《Eldest Senior Brother is Ordinary》


 Chapter 1： : Daluo Holy Land

    Cang!


    Cang!


    Cang!


    Zhongzhou Holy Land.


    Da Luo Xian Gong.


    As the bells ring, everything is silent.


    The waterfall here is like a milky way, the mountains and rivers and the moon, showing the immortal style. From a distance, there are hills that emit strange lights.


    Some are magnificent, some are extraordinary, some are full of Hongqiao, and some are surrounded by cranes, making them overwhelming.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is my Daluo Xianqiao. Whether it is an inner disciple or an outer disciple, we have to cross the Xianqiao every morning when we go to Daluo Palace to listen to the elders or other brothers to teach. You must Remember, don��t forget, otherwise you will be punished if you do not come to the early class for no other reason."


    On the Daluo Xianqiao bridge, a young student in his twenties appeared slowly with hundreds of people.


    "I''ll understand it later, thank you, Brother, for the puzzle."


    Everyone spoke one after another, very pious, at the same time, they also set foot on the fairy bridge.


    Standing on the fairy bridge, looking down, the white cloud cranes, the mountains are undulating, and from time to time you can see some people passing by the flying sword, which is enviable and fascinating.


    Hundreds of new disciples probed their brains and looked around. Some of them were even aristocratic dynasties or Xiuxian family, but in the Daluo Holy Land, these civilians were no different from the princes.


    Xianmen, supreme.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is the 108 Immortals Peak. Here, there are 108 true brothers from my sect. Each of them is a figure in the immortal world, and each immortal peak has a different meaning. For example, this mountain, with three thousand miles of magnificent gold, is the tenth place of our sect, Brother Jinguang��s mansion!"


    "This mountain is full of fairy cranes and is the eighth residence of Brother Qinghe."


    "This mountain peak has three thousand miles of Ziqi to the east, and it is the second-ranked sister Ziyun''s mansion."


    The younger leading brother is gradually introducing these true biography peaks, and at the same time his eyes are showing envy and expectation.


    Until the end of Xianqiao, a voice appeared in the crowd.


    "Brother, brother, where is the first peak of the true disciple? Why didn''t I see it?"


    There are disciples who are curious. They introduced so many peaks. From the tenth to the second, they did not mention the first.


    Speaking of these words, all the disciples have come back to God one after another.


    Indeed, after saying so many peaks, but not saying the first, it is very strange. From ancient times to modern times, the list of capitals is extremely important. Everything has a high and low level. The first place is naturally the focus of everyone.


    "I''ve heard that the Daluo Holy Land, the 32nd generation leader once said, Wen Wu first, Wu Wu first, those who cultivate immortals should cultivate the realm of goodness and water, and if they are strong and victorious, they will produce Perseverance, so there is no such thing as Daluo Holy Land."


    A disciple spoke up and said the reason.


    Nodded the elder brother, and then said: "This little brother''s words are not bad. There is indeed no first mountain in Daluo Holy Land, but if there is no accident, the first mountain may appear in a few days."


    He said this, causing everyone to be extremely curious.


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    "Could it be that the Da Luo Holy Land is not a wizard?"


    "It is said that Sister Ziyun, when she was born, her qi came to the east three thousand miles, causing extraordinary visions. It was hailed as my Taoist Peerless Immortal reincarnated. The first mountain?"


    The disciples are curious.


    After all, the first name is too extraordinary.


    Think about it. Among the common customs, the imperial power fights and kills countless, even in order to seize the imperial power, killing brothers and fathers is not the first.


    This is the Da Luo Holy Land, the supreme fairy gate, and any disciple who walks out of this place, in the ordinary, can become a prince no matter how bad.


    It is already a dragon and phoenix among people to be famous in this kind of place. If it can become the first, how strong must it be?


    Everyone was curious, and some even showed unbelief.


    "Three years ago, I sent the headmaster, traveled with red dust, and headmasters in other holy places, and met a peerless genius. The headmasters called him the Qilinzi. For thousands of years, the Xiandao genius was the first person, so he ruled out all difficulties, and accepted this genius as a closed disciple, and there is reliable news. If there is no accident, these days, the church will break the rules and the brother Become a master brother and build the first peak."


    Gathered the elder brother slowly and said this secret.


    After this remark, everyone screamed and felt incredible.


    "Not a genius? Kirinzi?"


    "Do all the palm masters fight together?"


    "Xiandao Genius first person in 100,000 years?"


    They talk to themselves.


    After all these words are too shocking.


    "Then, where is that brother?"


    Someone has shown the awe and admiration, can''t help but ask.


    "Just in front."


    Instructed Brother to point to the front.


    "How can you see?"


    asked a wonderful young woman.


    "Maybe, maybe not, at least for the past three years, I haven''t seen this brother, but the people who heard him have been raving about it, and even rumors, Sister Ziyun has secretly promised."


    In the second half of the sentence, he lowered his voice, but it still caused an uproar.


    As everyone was in high spirits, they quickly crossed the Xianqiao, and everyone''s eyes were placed on the left.


    Because of the genius, he lives in a mountain on the left.


    "Where is it."


    Soon, he invited his brother to speak, and he pointed to a mountain full of red leaves.


    At first glance, the red leaf trees spread all over the mountain, and there is an unspeakable beauty.


    Not only them, but also many disciples are stationed here, among them there are more female disciples, but there are also many male disciples.


    "What are these brothers?"


    There were new disciples who were curious and pointed to these people to ask for guidance.


    "They all want to see the fellow''s style, but the fellow is not only talented, but also diligent in his practice. He hasn''t walked out of the residence for three years, but only appeared a few times by accident. Every time it was said that he was surprised. , So it aroused all the brothers and sisters to come to the station and wait, just looking forward to a glance."


    "To tell the truth, since the brother came, I have traveled back and forth hundreds of times, and I have never seen one side, maybe I can only really see the style when I am in the position of master brother."


    He spoke, and his words were full of curiosity.


    At the same time, his eyes could not help staring at the past.


    However, at this moment.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth aura vibrated, and a group of golden clouds gathered in the red peak.


    The golden light bathed the whole red peak, this moment was shining brightly.


    and terrifying aura swept thousands of miles, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all the monks in the Daluo Holy Land have felt.


    This landscape is terrifying.


    Wanli Reiki gathers at the red peak, the world changes color, and a lot of golden luck shows the auspiciousness.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "This brother broke through the realm?"


    "This is a vision produced after the breakthrough of the realm."


    "It is rumored that when the ancient sages broke through the realm, it will cause a vision of the world. I thought this was just a rumor. I never thought that I would be lucky enough to see it today."


    People were shocked, but soon there were insiders who spoke out the secret.


    "This Qilinzi is really extraordinary. After three years in Zongmen, he broke through the realm, and it has caused such a terrible world vision. What level do you say this is a breakthrough?"


    "At least it should be Yuan Yingjing?"


    "Yuan Yingjing? Hey, this Qilinzi heard that he was only 18 years old. If it was Yuan Yingjing, it would be simply... I dare not imagine."


    "Yuan Yingjing is a bit exaggerated, but it shouldn''t be too much to end infantry."


    "I think it should be Jindan Realm?"


    "Jin Dan Realm? This is impossible, at least it should be a baby-bearing realm, such a terrible world vision. If it is only Jin Dan Realm, then what will happen if you break through again?"


    The people couldn''t help but discuss and felt shocked.


    Moreover, the peaks of the mountains shone blazingly, and a pair of eyes cast their gazes, watching the Red Peaks, some people were shocked, some were stunned, and some didn''t know what to say.


    This vision is indeed terrible.


    And at this moment, a sound broke the silence.


    "Appeared, he appeared!"


    sounded, countless eyes, could not help looking at the red peak.

 Chapter 2： : This person should only be in heaven

    Hongfeng is not high, even in the Daluo Holy Land, it is not a peak, it can only be called a hill.


    Because the mountains are full of mangrove trees, it is also a scenic spot in Da Luo Xian Palace for disciples to come and enjoy.


    But Hongfeng��s fame is not very great. From a glance, Daluo Holy Land has no idea how many places can beat Hongfeng, especially those peaks where the true disciples live, it is even more dazzling and fascinating.


    But since Daluo Zhangjiao brought a disciple three years ago, Hongfeng''s reputation has greatly increased, and everyone in the Holy Land wants to get a glimpse of this unicorn. But in the past three years, few people have been fortunate to witness it. .


    But anyone who has seen this unicorn has not praised anyone.


    There are even rumors that Sister Ziyun has a love for this unicorn. No one knows if it is true or false. After all, it is the strongest existence of the true disciples, and no one dares to object.


    And it was then.


    A white shadow appeared slowly.


    The maple trees in the sky shook at this moment. At first glance, the red leaves were scattered, and the scenery was beautiful.


    A peerless young man walked out slowly, standing eight feet tall, wearing a robe of embroidered green clouds and a bright day, and he was rich in spirit and unparalleled in temperament.


    Junior is like a fairy, like walking out of the scroll.


    He is so extraordinary, if you say that looks, fairy world, there are handsome people who don''t know much, but the most extraordinary thing is not appearance, but temperament, an indescribable temperament.


    As soon as ���� appeared, he attracted countless lights, and everything in front of him seemed to be dark.


    The red leaves scattered all over Hongfeng, this kind of beauty is intoxicating, but his appearance makes such beauty beautiful.


    Everyone froze.


    including the newly-disciplined disciples, looked at him as if lost.


    This looks like a fairy.


    does not stain a trace of human fireworks, especially a pair of eyes, like the vast starry sky.


    Standing under a mangrove tree, a peerless young man, holding a purple jade jade gourd in his hand, like a scholastic junior in the world, the wine is not intoxicating, and it makes people drunk.


    Everyone was silent and watched as if lost. When they were back to God, a poem appeared in their hearts.


    This person should only be there in heaven, I don��t know why it fell into the world.


    Perhaps he is an immortal, but he just came to visit the world.


    Ruo Ruo said that the vision that he had drawn through the breakthrough before was shocking.


    So now his appearance has amazed everything in the world, and even made people feel an illusion.


    If he did not attract such a vision, he would not be normal.


    At this moment, under the Red Peak, there was no screaming, no loss of voice, everything seemed very quiet, no one dared to destroy such a beautiful scenery loudly, everyone looked at it quietly.


    watched this fairy fairy quietly.


    Above the red peak, Lu Changsheng stood under the maple tree, looking quietly into the distance.


    His temperament is so extraordinary, even in such a daze, it gives people an inexplicable and unpredictable, as if thinking about what avenue is, and what is more, there is inexplicable light flowing around, surrounding the yin and yang qi , Giving people a feeling of enlightenment.


    However, only Lu Changsheng knows all this...all are illusions.


    Yes, they are all illusions.


    Three years ago, I was still a honest salesman, running around daily for my life, but on a stormy night three years ago, I traversed myself.


    traversed into this vast world of immortal heroes.


    thought it was the kind of wastewood retired start, but I never thought that he is extraordinary in appearance and unparalleled in temperament. In other words, his charm value may be full.


    Every action is different. Even standing there without saying a word will make people feel an unpredictable illusion.


    At that moment, Lu Changsheng felt that his life should not be ordinary, just this traitor, he is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    Soon the plot is exactly as Lu Changsheng guessed.


    Just just across the first day, he met seven or eight mysterious people, who claimed to be the master of what sect, too elder.


    roughly means to accept yourself as a disciple.


    Finally, under the fierce battle of eight people, he chose to worship the Daluo Holy Land. Then he followed Daluo''s teachings and came to Daluo Xiangong, where he began to cultivate immortals.


    It all seems to be moving towards the good, but the tragedy came a bit too fast.


    When I came to Daluo Xiangong, he wanted to cultivate immortals eagerly, and his master, that is, Daluo''s palm was not stingy. He directly took out Daluo''s strongest mind to teach himself, and then taught himself to cultivate immortals. .


    can be exchanged back as a result, you can''t learn.


    My master, he took out countless treasures of heaven and earth, washed his marrow for his own hair, and cultivated his roots, but even so, he still broke the record of the Daluo Holy Land.


    Three years to complete Qi training, gloriously become a [qi training monk].


    Xianxia World, the realm between the monks, is divided into Qi Qi, foundation building, knot pill, golden pill, knot infant, yuan infant, huashen, distraction, unity, crossover, mahayana, eleven great realms, each The realm is divided into four small realms after the junior high school.


    And myself, with countless talents to clean the marrow and cultivate the roots, it took three years to break through to the beginning of Qi training.


    But what made Lu Changsheng vomit blood was that he was just breaking through to the early days of Qi training, and the result was so terrifying.


    If he didn''t know how much he weighed himself, to be honest, Lu Changsheng almost got cheated by himself.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng completely understood that he was not a waste of repairing immortals, but compared with genius, it was even more irrelevant. It was a mediocre kind. It was definitely not good but it was nowhere near.


    Three-year breakthrough practice atmosphere, placed in Daluo Holy Land, is the worst, but looking at the world, three-year breakthrough practice atmosphere can also rank in the middle.


    And his biggest golden finger is the protagonist.


    That''s right.


    After three years of careful research, Lu Pingfan found that no matter what he does, UU reading www.uukanshuu.com can bring some unusual effects.


    For example, to break through the realm is actually a very common thing, no different from ordinary monks, but it will lead to a world vision.


    looks bluffing, but in fact it is useless.


    Also, every time I break through a realm, a passive skill will be born.


    Practice the passive skills of the atmosphere, that is, surround the road.


    Standing here, as long as you think about things, there will be a avenue of yin and yang around you, forming a congenital gossip picture, or other visions.


    Those who don''t know will think they are enlightening the Tao.


    In the world of Xianxia, ??it is difficult to enter the state of enlightenment, only the great sage and great wise man can enter the state of enlightenment once or twice.


    And as long as you want, you can enter the state of ��pseudo�� Taoism anytime, anywhere.


    seems to be entering the Tao, but actually thinking about what to eat tomorrow night.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Lu Changsheng had an unspeakable taste.


    This is the fairy world of weak meat and strong food.


    has a protagonist face, but no protagonist talent, how to survive.


    Is it hard to eat soft rice?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng could not help glancing at the woman under the red peak.


    Sure enough, at a glance, she was drunk.


    "Ugh!"


    Can''t help but sigh again, Lu Changsheng picked up the purple jade jade gourd, took a sip, and then went to the residence.


    He was very distressed.


    I don''t know where the road is.


    But soon, a figure appeared in the house.


    is not someone else.


    is the master of Lu Changsheng.


    Qingyun real person.

 Chapter 3： : There is no shortage of geniuses in this world

    Small living room.


    Qingyun lived there sitting quietly, with a tea set in front of him, and looked at Lu Changsheng slowly: "Changsheng, don''t want to drink alcohol, drink more tea, drinking alcohol does not meet your temperament."


    "Drinking tea and drinking, can it change anything?"


    Lu Changsheng sat down and looked at the Qingyun person, the tone said very calmly.


    If you are someone else, facing this Qingyun real person, you might be sincere and fearful, but Lu Changsheng is very casual.


    After all, when I first met, my master seemed very...not normal.


    I don��t know if I have been practicing for thousands of years, and I have a mental problem. I still say that I have returned to the original world. I have a young mindset and I don��t have so many rules to speak. It also leaves Lu Changsheng without much pressure.


    Qingyun Taoist glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    Indeed, whether it is drinking or drinking tea, Lu Changsheng''s unspeakable temperament is unparalleled.


    When drinking, the chic is the ultimate, the wine is not drunk and everyone is drunk.


    When drinking tea, Jing Ruo virgin, elegant and easy-going extraordinary.


    But thinking of this as his own disciple, Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Longevity, I have arranged everything. Ten days later, the Da Luo grand meeting will be held. At that time, you will be the master brother of the Da Luo Holy Land, and you will have to perform well."


    Qingyun Taoist expressed his intention and surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. He had some helplessness and some entanglements. Finally, he sighed a long way: "Maybe I will disappoint Master, Tu''er...not that kind of genius. "


    Lu Changsheng didn''t want to hide anything, he directly stated the fact that his qualifications were mediocre.


    If it is hidden, it will only cause more trouble.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng is also very clear that doing this by himself may bring other bad influences to himself, such as disappointing Qingyun Taoists.


    But what is surprising is that the Qingyun Taoists were not surprised. On the contrary, they nodded calmly and said, "I know."


    This time Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    thought that his master would be surprised, and then he was disappointed with himself. Eventually, he was expelled from the sect, and then he awakened the system again and completed the face slapping.


    What ���� never thought was that his master was not surprised at all, and even had a feeling that he had known for a long time, which was puzzling.


    "Master...this!"


    Lu Changsheng was curious. He looked at the Qingyun Taoist, with many doubts in his eyes.


    And the Qingyun Taoist picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then spoke.


    "Longevity, I ask you, what dynasty was your kingdom called three years ago?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked an inexplicable question.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and answered directly.


    "Called Yan Guo."


    "Well, Yan Guo, how many people do you know about Yan Guo?"


    Qingyun Taoist continued to ask questions.


    "About 100 million people."


    Looking for a moment, Lu Changsheng gave an answer.


    As soon as the words were finished, Qingyun Taoist nodded and then continued.


    "The place where Yan State is located is called Lizhou. In Lizhou, there are countless countries like Yan State. They are described by numbers, at least 30,000. However, there are seventy-two states in Middle-earth, and Lizhou is just one of them. On the state, above the middle soil, there is also the East Wild South Ridge, the North Sichuan West Desert."


    "As a result, in this world, there are more than hundreds of millions of human races, and among the mundane, sixteen are married, twenty children, and forty years are another cycle. In the mundane, the life span of ordinary people is 150 years. Continue to multiply, have children and grandchildren."


    "So long-lived, let me ask you, is this world lacking genius?"


    Qingyun Taoist words made Lu Changsheng silent.


    He thought carefully, and after a long time, he shook his head and said, "No shortage."


    Speaking of which, Qingyun Taoists stood up and looked at the distance beyond the door: "Yeah, there is no shortage of genius in this world, so it is said that the Da Luo Holy Land, even the lowest-level handy disciples, are all among the vulgar, and there is one out of hundreds. Throughout the disciples of the outer disciples, one of them was pulled out at random. Perhaps they were all princes and nobles of a certain dynasty. As for the disciples of the inner disciples, which one is not the best among the young ones? Which one is not the arrogance of a country?"


    "Not to mention those core disciples, just one, not a genius? If they are willing, they can open up their territory and create a century-old family."


    "As for true disciples, every one is a peerless arrogant of the immortal world, with unparalleled wisdom, and a sword to the road."


    "It''s not to be flaunted that being a teacher was also a peerless genius who was famous for repairing the fairyland, otherwise it would not be possible to become a Daluo palm, but whether it is for a teacher, or your ancestor, or your ancestor. I have seen countless geniuses, but no one has met you like this."


    Qingyun Taoist remarks subverted Lu Changsheng''s three views.


    "What about me?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "Yes, this is your kind."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Changsheng''s curiosity is more exuberant.


    "You are so different. All the geniuses I have seen for the teacher have not written the word genius on their faces. Every genius needs to practice on his own, to break through to the realm, to practice the Supreme Heart Sutra, to break Ancients record that talents are recognized as geniuses, and you are different."


    "You stand there alone, it makes people involuntarily think that you are a genius, and also a peerless genius."


    "Others need to work hard, and you don''t need it. This is what makes you different, so it doesn''t matter if you are a genius, as long as others believe you are a genius, that''s enough."


    "Daro Holy Land, UU Reading For thousands of years, there has been no master brother, not because there is no suitable candidate, but no matter who you choose, there will be people who will not accept, but you are different, if you are chosen as a master brother, no Someone will question you, and no one will doubt you. Even if someone doubts you, you don��t need to explain it yourself. Your supporters will help you unconditionally, such as Ziyun."


    "Since she has seen you, she has determined that you are her real dragon emperor. You know that Ziyun is likely to be a reincarnation of an immortal. She is very proud and looks down on anyone, but she only admires you Heart, this is what makes you extraordinary."


    "So, are you a genius, how important is it? Everyone in the world thinks you are a genius, then you are a genius, Tuer, do you understand?"


    Qingyun Taoist made a long speech and said that the beginning of the speech is the Tao, the sentence is reasonable, and the spoken Lu Changsheng almost believed it.


    "Yeah, depending on the salesperson, one day, you will be exposed?"


    Lu Changsheng could not help saying.


    After all, this is a world of weak immortals, strength is the foundation of everything. Without strength, everything is empty talk.


    "Neither is it." Qingyun Taoist shook his head and said: "The world will only believe their eyes, will be deceived by the illusion, do not see through, do not want to see through, people who can see through, will not debunk, the most important What��s more, your ancestor, that is, my ancestor, once told me a well-known saying that would benefit me for life. I will tell you this sentence.


    "Tuer listens to the ears."


    Lu Changsheng rallied and listened carefully.


    Soon, I saw the Qingyun Taoist standing with his hands down, a high-profile figure standing in front of the gate, brewing for a long time, then slowly speaking.


    "Good looks and good luck."


    Lu Changsheng: "......"

 Chapter 4： : Not to become a fairy, just to return you in the red dust

    Qingyun Taoist came fast and walked quickly.


    The purpose of ���� is to tell myself that I want to inherit the position of brother.


    Brother ����.


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his temples, he had some melancholy, it is hard to imagine, if it is known, what will happen if he is just a manifestation?


    I don''t know whether it is still poisoned by the net novels or what happened, Lu Changsheng is now very uneasy.


    Although his master said so much, Lu Changsheng still understood that his master had such a high level, but others did not.


    It seems that he is so good, but I am afraid that more people are jealous of themselves.


    Looking at the sand sculpture plots of the net novels, Lu Changsheng could not help but sigh deeply.


    "Maybe I am not talented in spiritual practice, but will there be achievements in other areas?"


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    In the past three years, I have continued to practice and meditate every day, but it is mediocre, but it does not mean that everything I do is mediocre.


    I am born to be useful, and I am definitely not the protagonist of eating by face.


    The matter has come to this point, Lu Changsheng can only think in a different direction and make himself more comfortable.


    Let''s think about it again.


    Cultivation of the world of immortality does not necessarily lead to the best cultivation. All roads lead to the path of immortality. From ancient times to the present, alchemists have also become immortals and ancestors, and those of the refining plant can also leave the stories of Baishi, and those who are arrayed are Liufang.


    Changsheng Lu didn''t believe it anymore.


    This is definitely not in line with the protagonist''s character.


    "Go try alchemy, maybe there are other gains?"


    Lu Changsheng made up his mind.


    And at this moment, a clear voice sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    The sound is very pleasing, like the crows of the Orioles, maybe there is no culture. Lu Changsheng can only use the Orioles to describe the sound.


    Outside the door, a woman in purple clothes quickly walked in.


    The woman''s face is absolutely beautiful, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is all over the country. The most striking thing is the purple hair on the waist, and a pair of bright eyes. As for the figure, that is the best. Not to mention the temperament, purple comes with noble, standing outside the door, like a fairy above the nine days, there is beauty and good that can''t be said.


    This is Ziyun, which is the second true disciple of Daluo Holy Land. In fact, if it is not that Daluo Holy Land does not have the first claim, this Ziyun is a master sister, and all disciples in private are also called this way.


    "I have seen a real person from Ziyun."


    Lu Changsheng got up, he spoke slowly, and was polite, but Ziyun said generously: "Brother Changsheng, how many times have you said that you are a close disciple of the teacher, that is, my brother, and I listen to me Master said, Master Zhang intends to make you a brother, so you are my brother, I am your sister, if the longevity brother does not dislike, call me sister Ziyun, it is not impossible, the word real person, it seems too Too rusty."


    Noble and glamorous Ziyun, at this moment in front of Lu Changsheng, showing her daughter''s posture, if outsiders see it, I''m afraid I will be speechless.


    After all, this master, although Zhongyan Shiyan, is most famous for his courage. He once went to the East China Sea and surrendered a purple dragon as a mount. These methods have spread throughout the world of Xiuxian. Noble and cold Yan is the world''s evaluation of her. But now in front of Lu Changsheng, it seems so.


    really answered the old saying of the vulgar.


    It is not that my sister is not tender, but that she has not met her sweetheart.


    Lu Changsheng also knew Ziyun''s feelings about himself, but the reason he chose to be a little rusty was not that Lu Changsheng didn''t like Ziyun, but Lu Changsheng knew his situation well, so he didn''t dare to mess up, especially now, Knowing that your qualifications are mediocre, it is even harder to start.


    In case the other party said that she deceived her feelings and jumped on the Yellow River, Lu Changsheng dared to jump, fearing that the other party would find himself in trouble.


    After all, Ziyun is obsessed with appearance, not his own inner.


    Alas, those who cultivate immortals are also vulgar.


    "Sister Ziyun, what are you doing today?"


    There is nothing wrong with shouting a teacher and sister, plus Ziyun does look younger than herself, so there is nothing more to say.


    "Can''t you come to see Brother Changsheng if you''re fine?" Ziyun walked into the door of the room, but didn''t sit down directly.


    "Sit." Lu Changsheng immediately greeted the other party, and then personally made tea for Ziyun: "I heard that the Langya Holy Realm is about to open, shouldn''t the sister prepare?"


    Lu Changsheng took the lead in opening the conversation.


    And Ziyun sat down, holding a tea cup, after tasting the fragrance of tea, and then said: "Langya Holy Realm is indeed a major event, but I am not anxious to practice this two days, and because Langya Holy Realm is imminent, I thought Come and see Brother, if you don��t come back, don��t you regret your life."


    "Mo Yaoyao said, the sister and sister have high mana and are a dragon and phoenix among people. How can they not come back."


    Lu Changsheng immediately uttered a voice, even with a little anger, like a brother.


    This reprimand, if anyone said that the Lord was afraid that he would not be able to sit up immediately, but replaced it with Lu Changsheng, Ziyun real person not only did not have any anger, but instead flashed happy eyes in his eyes, and then looked at Lu Chang Sheng said: "Brother Chang Sheng, if I said that I really can''t come back, would you miss me?"


    Alright, very old-fashioned questions.


    Although I haven��t had much love in my previous life, the good news is that Lu Changsheng didn��t pick a book while reading in his previous life. He also read fantasy novels and romance novels.


    "Not to mention the impossible first, if such a thing really happens, Brother will plant a purple cloud tree for you. UU reads the book and prays for you, not asking for an afterlife, just asking for this life, not for success. Fairy, just for you to come back in that red dust."


    After speaking, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help applauding himself.


    The words of the ancients didn''t bully me, knowledge is power, and it''s never a bad thing to study more.


    Indeed, as soon as Lu Changsheng''s words were finished, the real person of Ziyun was stunned.


    She just asked tentatively, but never thought that her sweetheart actually said something like this.


    is not a fairy, just for you to come back in the red dust.


    Cultivation of the fairy world, everyone''s dream is to become a fairy.


    However, for his own sake, Lu Changsheng would rather not become an immortal, but also to wait for his return. These sweet words, said Ziyun was so numb that for a moment, only to feel the mist rising in front of him, for some reason, he wanted to cry.


    But soon, Ziyun took a breath, she didn''t cry, just didn''t want Brother Changsheng to see her like this gesture.


    Then Ziyun spread out the thin hands like sheep''s fat and white jade, and then a lotus flower that exuded five colors appeared.


    This is golden lotus.


    Lu Changsheng knew at a glance what this thing was.


    In the past three years, during the process of boredom cultivation, Lu Changsheng also made up a lot of information about cultivation of immortals, and he also knew what this thing was.


    This kind of stuff, even the Da Luo Holy Land, cannot be brought out.


    The sister Ziyun in front of her, how could it be?


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    And.


    What does it mean?


    give to me?


    Let me eat soft rice?


    Aren''t you humiliating?


    Is this kind of person Lu Changsheng?


    thoughts came to mind, but soon, Sister Ziyun''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 5： : Learn alchemy and live a good life

    Five-color golden lotus, this is a holy medicine.


    It is rumored that if this golden lotus is swallowed, it can condense the five-color lotus veins, which has endless benefits. This kind of thing is hard to find in the world, and even the Dala Holy Land cannot have such a thing.


    Sister Ziyun in front of her, although she is supernatural, isn''t it enough to have this kind of thing?


    "Sister, this thing?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, this thing was obtained by accident. I just wanted to come to Brother and just stepped into the fairy road. I need to cut the hair and wash the marrow, and cultivate the roots. So I came to give it to Brother."


    Ziyun directly expressed his intention.


    Lu Changsheng was completely silent at this moment.


    He finally understood the truth.


    As long as the face value is high, the iceberg becomes a fire.


    Five-color golden lotus, this holy thing is taken out, I am afraid that it will cause blood and rain, but such a precious thing, others give it directly to myself, what is it? Doesn''t it depend on face value?


    After feeling emotional, Lu Changsheng began to perform.


    "Sister, this brother is not affected."


    Lu Changsheng looked upright and directly rejected Ziyun��s good intentions.


    "Why? Is it possible that Brother Brother abandons this thing?" Sister Ziyun was slightly surprised. She never thought that her brother would refuse.


    "No, the brother of this thing knows what it is, but he refused because he knew what it was."


    "Siblings have heard the rumors of sisters and sisters over the years, but they are capable of overwhelming the elder women, but they are capable of overwhelming the males and become the second disciple of Da Luo. From the perspective of others, the sisters and sisters are unparalleled, but the brothers understand."


    "Sister Sister, in these years, broke into the forbidden area, entered the fierce territory, the East Huang Fang Jiao, Xi Mo fell to the devil, I do not know how many times of life and death, only in exchange for today''s achievements, this golden lotus, Sister said light, accidentally obtained, but among them Dangerous, although Senior Brother does not know everything, he can guess one or two."


    "So brothers don''t want to use it, sisters can use it by themselves. It happens that Langya Holy Realm is about to open. For masters and sisters, this thing is the most important thing. For me, it is nothing more than icing on the cake."


    Lu Changsheng said something, Ziyun said with tears in his eyes.


    Although she is arrogant and cold, but she is a woman after all, every sentence of Lu Changsheng points directly to the core.


    Yeah, in the eyes of others, I was born with a vision, Fuyuan Wushuang, and strong luck, but in fact?


    How many life and death tribulations have you experienced? How much suffering can you bear?


    The world can''t see it, and they don''t want to see it. They only believe that they recognize something.


    At this moment, Ziyun was completely speechless, and it was difficult to control his emotions.


    If Ruo said before, she was only attracted to Lu Changsheng''s temperament, but now it is different.


    What is the most difficult thing to find in the world?


    confidant is the most difficult to find.


    A person who understands himself is the hardest to find.


    Thinking of this, Ziyun withdrew the five-color golden lotus. She took a deep breath and did not want Lu Changsheng to see her gesture, she said nothing.


    turned around and left, vowing secretly at the same time.


    "When I get a fortune, I will take the legendary nine-color golden lotus for my brother!"


    She swore secretly, and then left.


    left behind some dazed Lu Changsheng.


    How can I just leave?


    If you turn your face, just turn your face?


    Is it so honest?


    Hey! I haven''t finished speaking yet.


    Will the five-color golden lotus be sent?


    Hey! Sister, I am not hypocritical, I want it, I want it.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned, and he left before he had finished speaking.


    Five-color golden lotus.


    Peiyuan Guben''s peerless holy medicine.


    So missed?


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    I''m hypocritical.


    Hey! come back quickly!


    This is when traveling through the world of Xianxia, ??Lu Changsheng felt for the first time that he was a sand sculpture.


    The supreme relic such as the five-color golden lotus is gone.


    Take a deep breath.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the sister Ziyun who had left, and did not know what to say.


    But this is just an episode.


    Although it is quite surprised why Ziyun can have golden nasturtium, for Lu Changsheng, this is not an important thing.


    The important thing right now is to inherit the position of brother.


    Since being a master brother, the leader of the entire Daluo Holy Land, it is obvious that he must have something different.


    It''s definitely not enough to just be handsome.


    I have to come up with something real to convince the crowd.


    Don''t even think about it.


    can only sword away.


    Alchemy!


    En, yes.


    Lu Changsheng can only put hope on alchemy now.


    If you have certain attainments in alchemy, it will not insult your own name as a master.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but start a new struggle.


    But to be a qualified alchemist, there must be three things.


    Medicinal herbs, Danlu, Danfang.


    Medicinal herbs are the foundation of everything, and the dan furnace is the prop of alchemy. As for the final remedy, it is the top priority.


    With these three things, you can try alchemy.


    It happens that these three things naturally exist in Daluo Holy Land.


    Starting from a young age, Lu Changsheng took out a paper crane, then wrote what he wanted on the paper crane, and then threw it into the air. Naturally, someone would put what he needed on the paper crane. And send it to yourself again.


    This is a very simple fairy spell, but in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, it is full of novelty.


    After half an hour.


    The huge paper crane fluttered its wings and carried a lot of books.


    These books are all about alchemy.


    Learning while learning, UU reading is very happy.


    Fear of refining the panacea that eats the dead, Lu Changsheng felt that he should still read more books, lest there should be an accident and he wouldn��t be able to get rid of it.


    "Alchemy Master Outline"


    "Understanding Alchemy"


    "Ten years of refining gas, one hundred years of refining pill"


    "Alchemy is an amazing knowledge"


    "Learn Alchemy and live a good life"


    "The story that Alchemy and I have to tell"


    The books are miscellaneous, and the content is first-class, but the author''s name is too bad.


    However, although the name is dirt and scum, the content is excellent, and Lu Changsheng read it carefully.


    There is no fairy world in electronic products, reading makes people happy.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng really indulged in alchemy.


    originally thought that alchemy is to take out the medicinal materials, then smelt it into a medicinal solution in a pill furnace, and finally condense into a pill, which is alchemy.


    had never imagined that alchemy is very much learned.


    is definitely not something that can be learned in a short time.


    The most exciting thing for Lu Changsheng.


    Alchemy is a bit similar to chemistry.


    The same kind of medicinal material, the immortals prepared in different years may have different effects.


    Under the world, there are hundreds of millions of medicinal materials, and there are less than 500,000 types of Danfang, which means that there are still many immortals waiting for the world to discover.


    If you accidentally refine some kind of superb medicine by mistake, you might be born in the world, and then you will not be able to sit in the position of master.


    This way.


    Lu Changsheng is crazy to learn alchemy.


    That''s it, in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the Da Luo grand meeting.

 Chapter 6： : Da Luo Xian Gong

    "Brother Master, the Da Luo Festival will open tomorrow. Please teach you to go to the Da Luo Palace to prepare for it."


    Outside the door, I didn''t know which disciple''s voice sounded.


    Inside the door, Lu Changsheng frowned, writing Danfang.


    But this so-called Danfang was completely written by Lu Changsheng.


    It is not a difficult thing to write Danfang, because the medicinal materials are divided into five elements, and reasonable combination is a kind of Danfang. If you want to refine the unique Danfang, you need to fine-tune it.


    So in less than ten days, Lu Changsheng wrote a dozen different recipes.


    As for whether there is any effect, it is unknown, after all, it has not been practiced.


    "Brother!"


    The soft call sounded again, letting Lu Changsheng recover.


    "Yep."


    After returning a word lightly, Lu Changsheng stood up, stretched his muscles, and went straight out the door.


    The disciples outside the door stood respectfully. As Lu Changsheng walked out, he raised his head slightly, and then revealed the look of heaven and man.


    is obviously a superficial man again.


    Daluo Palace is located in the central area of ??Daluo Holy Land. Hongfeng is not far from Daluo Palace, but there are also dozens of miles, so the transportation is naturally a magic weapon like Flying Sword.


    But the transportation that Zongmen arranged for Lu Changsheng was not Feijian, but Jade Boat, which was a higher grade than Feijian.


    On the jade boat, this magic weapon quickly rose into the air, no noise and no pollution, and the speed was extremely fast, but it did not make people feel too fast. There was a formation in the jade boat that blocked the wind, and it was very smooth when flying. So that people can read the scene with peace of mind.


    View from the sky above the jade boat.


    Dalu Holy Land is magnificent, Qionglou Yuyu, Zidian Gold Que, peaks rise up like an astrolabe, plants and trees flourish, Xianmen Holy Land.


    Pull anywhere, can be selected as the top ten scenic spots, suitable for elderly care and health care.


    And if it is said that the most magnificent style, naturally it is Daluo Palace.


    Daluo Palace is not a hall, but a combination of hundreds of halls. Each tile is a five-color glazed tile. Under the sun, it flashes five colors, fairy cranes fly, Hongqiao rises, and there are ancient chanting sounds. Demonstrates the extraordinary Luo Palace.


    Looking up, even if you don''t learn the qi technique, you can also see the purple qi above the Daluo Palace, which represents supreme luck.


    One of the world''s top ten holy places, well-deserved reputation.


    However, at this moment, there were many figures in Daluo Palace, busy and busy, with lanterns everywhere, which seemed very lively.


    Tomorrow is the big Luo event, and naturally, the entire martial arts must be mobilized.


    "Will outsiders be invited at this big Luo event?"


    On the jade boat, Lu Changsheng spoke and asked the young disciple behind him.


    The latter froze for a while. It seemed that Lu Changsheng would take the initiative to talk to him and make him feel overwhelmed, but soon he came back to God and said: "Brother Hui, this time the big Luosheng event is mainly Brother Xifeng is a master, so no invitations have been issued."


    "Don''t invite outsiders?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    is just thinking in his heart.


    This script is not right.


    It stands to reason that he has enrolled his brother, and he should invite the whole world to testify, and there will be a lot of young and handsome people like him.


    When the time comes to follow the script, there are a few Tianjiao who have a higher heart than the sky and humiliate themselves with words. At this time, the system in their own body should be activated. Even if it is not a system, activating an old grandfather is better than now. Isn''t it okay?


    "It��s so outstanding like the elder brother, maybe it will not be many years before the title of Da Luo Sheng Zi will be granted. At that time, the Holy Land will invite the world��s decent people to come and participate in the conference of the Son."


    The young disciple didn''t know what his big brother was thinking, and said a silly word irrelevantly.


    At the same time, Yu Zhou also came to the Great Luo Palace.


    "Brother, please!"


    Younger brother, please land on Changsheng and disembark.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother, and Brother did not give you anything. This Danfang gift is to you. Please work hard to see if you are still a disciple of the inner door. You need to know that the road is long and long, and I will seek it up and down."


    In the last few days, I have to deal with the affairs of the Da Luo grand meeting. Alchemy can only be put aside. Dozens of Danfang in my hands do not know how to deal with it. At present, this teacher is a good candidate. Let him go to refining to see if it is refining. Everything is fine if you get a good Dan, if you don''t have it.


    Sorry, younger brother, you and I don''t know each other, why should we force our relationship?


    If it was a panacea that had been made, something went wrong.


    This younger brother, you can''t do alchemy by yourself. Why do you force me to blame me? Come here, drag the face cliff, face the wall for ten years.


    All the consequences Lu Changsheng has already thought about the countermeasures, which is a bit shameless, but as long as it is not sticking to the pot, everything will be fine. After all, the name of the brother can not be questioned.


    Lu Changsheng��s thoughts are very strange, but the younger brother is different. He was originally instructed to bring this brother, and he also wanted to witness the legend, but he never thought that this brother was so polite, And also give yourself a Danfang.


    To tell the truth, he really was thinking recently, whether to choose a left-handed art practice, and now Lu Changsheng sent Danfang, so he couldn''t help but settle the idea of ??alchemy.


    At the moment, Wang Ming was very grateful: "Thank you Brother for giving, Brother will not have the name of insulting Brother."


    "It��s not for you, it��s for you, then this recipe is yours. Brother understands the selfless avenue. All fame and fortune are in the past. UU reads the book , but if you really make a good recipe, Remember to tell Brother a sentence, it is considered a fortune."


    Ending the dialogue, Lu Changsheng walked directly to the Da Luo Palace.


    Outside the Daluo Palace, there is a climbing ladder from top to bottom, made of the best sheep fat jade. This kind of spirit jade is very precious. The ordinary monk can''t take it out. Jade builds nine hundred and ninety-nine ladders.


    There was no one next to the ladder, but on the left and right sides of tomorrow, there will be disciples standing inside, holding a ceremony to show their grandness.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine ladders, it sounds tall, but it takes people''s lives to walk.


    Ten steps are one foot, nine hundred and ninety-nine steps are approximately equal to one hundred feet, that is, three hundred meters in height.


    Fortunately, there are certain cultivation practices, although weak chickens, but at least not to climb the mountain.


    But when Lu Changsheng walked up the ladder, the whole person could not help being depressed.


    There is an inexplicable formation method on the ladder to limit mana. This is very simple. You must climb up step by step.


    "When I become a teacher, I must cancel this broken rule."


    Despite the grief in his heart, Lu Changsheng''s face was very calm, and he had an unspeakable style.


    strikes the white clothes, as if it is like a fairy.


    At this time, the storm rose and Lu Changsheng''s clothing corner was blown to hunt.


    About half an hour later, Lu Changsheng climbed the ladder, but the same, also very tired.


    "Tuer!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    is the voice of Qingyun Taoist.


    Lu Changsheng, who hadn''t had time to rest yet, couldn''t help looking away.


    There are three people standing in the hall, all old people, now twisting their beards and looking at themselves with smiles.


    For some reason, Lu Changsheng inexplicably wanted to speak swearing.

 Chapter 7： : Young teacher Liu Qingfeng

    Strongly endured the idea of ??swearing.


    Lu Changsheng walked towards the hall.


    He has already decided that once he becomes a master of Da Luo, this climbing ladder must be removed, and the rules must be changed without dismantling. It is too tired to walk up.


    "Longevity, I have seen Master!"


    "I saw Uncle Liuyun!"


    "Have seen Uncle Bai Yun!"


    walked into the hall, Lu Changsheng etiquette did extremely well.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Brother Qingyun, your apprentice is very good. It is many times better than the apprentice I collected a few years ago. Alas, it is a pity that you have taken away this beautiful jade."


    Baiyun Daoist likes Lu Changsheng very much, almost every time he sees him, he will say so.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about you, if you are heard by your disciples, it is estimated to be sad, and what is it a pity? Is it still a loss to worship me for a long time?"


    Qingyun Taoist said something angrily.


    But Lu Changsheng was silent, he didn��t want to join in the fight of the elders, and he couldn��t even join in. He didn��t even want to fight in the round, it was better to fight, so that he would feel more comfortable in his heart.


    "Well, two brothers, don''t quarrel, let''s discuss the business first."


    Baiyun Taoist opened his mouth, he was really afraid that the two would fight, and quickly made a round.


    mentioned the business, and the two were a little more serious.


    "Longevity, tomorrow will be the grand ceremony. At that time, the teacher will go up and down in front of the martial arts and set you up as a master brother, so there are some things that you should do well and don��t make any mistakes."


    Qingyun Taoist is serious.


    "Tuer understands."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head. The Daluo Shengdian was not a trivial matter. It needs to be dealt with inside and out. If something goes wrong, it��s not a big smile.


    The matter of the Holy Land is not big or small, and everything needs to be rigorous.


    "Breeze."


    Qingyun Taoist shouted.


    Soon, a person walked outside the hall. He was as old as Ye Ran. He looked pretty, and he was not too shallow. He wore a unicorn robe and was the core disciple of Da Luo.


    Such a young core disciple is obviously the second generation.


    "Longevity, this is your younger brother of Qingfeng. His father is the master of Yujiantang. He is younger. Tomorrow''s events, Qingfeng will tell you one by one that you only need to follow the breeze."


    Qingyun Taoist said.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Have seen Brother Changsheng."


    Qingfeng glanced at Lu Changsheng, then immediately bent down to salute.


    "Do not be so polite." Lu Changsheng quickly helped the breeze, after all, it was a second-generation child, and it was always right to have a good relationship.


    Breeze breeze is simple, when I saw Lu Changsheng, I was shocked, as if I saw the fairy, but I did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so easy-going, and it surprised him and was ashamed.


    I thought I was praised a few words because of my father''s status, and there are some floating, and comparing this brother, it is really a world apart.


    Liu Qingfeng is full of shame, and he is full of inner drama. However, Lu Changsheng doesn''t know what Liu Qingfeng is thinking, but he is quite pleasing to Liu Qingfeng.


    is young, cultivated to be not shallow, looks beautiful, just like the general, and more importantly, his father is still the master of the sword, if he learns the sword in the future, he can also go through the back door, so as not to be sloppy.


    "Fresh breeze, you have to learn from your master, and your father spends so much money to let you learn something next to the longevity, but remember, don''t play with your child''s temperament, do you know?"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke and told the little teacher.


    "Children temperament? Did Brother Qingfeng do anything before?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    said this, Liu Qingfeng could not help bowing his head, it seemed a little shy.


    "A few days ago, Riyuejian sent the deputy director to visit his father, and wanted to talk about the marriage contract. As a result, Qingfeng met with the girl, and it went away. When she went back, she told his father, Even if he marries a piece of wood, he will not marry him, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Baiyun Taoist laughed, and did not mind Liu Qingfeng''s embarrassment.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Liu Qingfeng''s appearance was pretty good, clean and clean, and the cultivation was not shallow, but the blind date failed?


    But is it appropriate to match up so early?


    "Uncle Baiyun, where is there such an exaggeration as you said, it is nothing more than a disharmony."


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help explaining a sentence for himself.


    But these people obviously didn''t care about Liu Qingfeng''s feelings, and all smiled.


    "Okay, you and your brother leave, please don''t make mistakes for the ceremony."


    Qingyun Taoist said something.


    let Liu Qingfeng take Lu Changsheng away.


    "Master, is there anything else?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Gone."


    Qingyun Taoist seriously thought about it, and then gave a positive answer.


    This time Lu Changsheng is even more depressed, let himself climb the stairs on such a thing?


    "Since this is the case, why don''t you let Brother Qingfeng come directly to me?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as this was said, the Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help but pondered it carefully, and then looked at Lu Changsheng: "What you said really makes sense. It''s my disciples, it''s smarter than a teacher."


    Obviously, the Qingyun Taoist really did not expect to hear Lu Changsheng say this, could not help but praise.


    "Yeah, longevity is smart."


    "If there is no accident, I am afraid that the longevity in the future may really understand the road and fly into the fairy world."


    Uncle Liuyun and Uncle Baiyun couldn''t help but admire.


    But this kind of praise made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    sighed in his heart.


    Lu Changsheng left Liu Qingfeng.


    walked out of the hall, Liu Qingfeng looked at Lu Changsheng slightly sullenly, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, why are they so praised by you, Uncle Master, but you are not happy at all?"


    heard Liu Qingfeng''s question.


    Lu Changsheng became more silent, he did not know how to answer.


    can only sigh long.


    Seeing that Senior Brother did not answer, Liu Qingfeng did not ask.


    Just wait until after walking the ladder.


    Lu Changsheng broke the silence of the two.


    "You blind date with the woman, UU reading Is she unwilling or you are not willing?"


    "Where is the blind date, just at first sight, it may be a disagreement, she does not like me."


    "So what do you think of her?"


    "It''s okay, but it''s not clear why she doesn''t like me very much."


    "Did you say that your father is the master of Yujiantang?"


    "I didn''t mention it, but she should know, besides this kind of thing, what does her parents do?"


    "Oh! Then did she ask how many rooms in your house?"


    "did not ask."


    The younger brother Qingfeng honestly replied that at the moment Lu Changsheng could not help showing an expression that I understood, which made the younger brother curious.


    "Brother, do you know why she doesn''t like me?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng.


    "Understand a little, but not very well."


    Lu Changsheng seems to have some unpredictable.


    "I begged Brother to solve the puzzle."


    Junior teacher was completely curious.


    "Your age is too young, you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it, it''s better not to say it."


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    "Oh!" Brother Qingfeng nodded, but did not continue to question him.


    That''s it, the two went back and forth to Hongfeng.


    As the sun sets, the splendid radiance falls on Lu Changsheng''s body, reflecting the indescribable immortality. In the white clothes, there is an indescribable charm, and every move is like a fairy.


    Especially when silent, a pair of eyes contains the universe of stars.


    makes a thought unconsciously, maybe the fairy is like this.


    It''s just been a long time.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice broke the tranquility again.


    "How many fields do you have in your house?"

 Chapter 8： : Do you know what realm Brother?

    Chapter 8: Do you know what realm Brother? ��New Book Collection��


    Hongfeng.


    Changsheng Lu continued to study Danfang very seriously.


    , while the younger brother Qingfeng, took out a volume of jade books and told Lu Changsheng what to do tomorrow.


    "Brother, you will start bathing and changing clothes tomorrow."


    "Burn incense and pray when you are ugly."


    "Yin Shi and Mao Shi have to meditate in the Da Luo Palace."


    "By the time of Chen, the master brother will leave the Daluo Xian Palace and go to the Temple of Heaven to worship Heaven and Earth."


    "At that time, the palm church was going up and down in front of the sect, and Brother Brother was appointed as my holy shrine, the first brother."


    "The last time is noon, Brother will receive various rewards, and then talk about Dao Xin, and finally the ceremony ends."


    Brother Qingfeng will talk about tomorrow''s arrangements one by one.


    There is nothing wrong with all the arrangements, but the last arrangement makes Lu Changsheng stop things in his hands.


    "Talk about Dao Xin?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the younger brother.


    The latter immediately answered: "It is to talk about Brother''s views on the Tao, that is to say about cultivation experience, or to say something to encourage disciples."


    Cultivation experience? Talking about Taoism?


    is unfortunate, this touched the knowledge blind spot of Lu Changsheng.


    After all, it took three years to reach the practice atmosphere, which made Lu Changsheng''s confidence hit. It is obviously a shameful part to talk about Taoism.


    "Fresh breeze, what state are you in now?"


    Lu Changsheng did not answer this question directly, so as not to make this little teacher suspicious, but asked curiously.


    "Return to Senior Brother, Senior Brother is not talented, just a few days ago."


    Brother Qingfeng said ashamedly.


    But in the eyes of Lu Changsheng, this is just beeping invisible.


    "Jiedan Realm? How old did you start practicing?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Seven years old, seventeen years old this year, also for ten years, this kind of practice speed is not as good as that of brothers."


    Brother Qingfeng was even more ashamed.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was inevitably more depressed.


    "Senior brother is not as good as you."


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, Brother Qingfeng immediately shook his head and said, "Brother Master''s words are so heavy that he only entered my Da Luo Holy Land for three years. His cultivation practice is so unpredictable that it is difficult for him to spy on his brother''s realm. Brother is not as good as Brother."


    Brother Qingfeng''s words surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "You can''t spy on my realm?"


    Lu Changsheng was indeed surprised. In theory, monks in high realm and monks in low realm can perceive the realm of each other at a glance, but Brother Qingfeng can''t see his realm?


    This is the main point, you have to draw it.


    "Yes, Brother Realm is so advanced, I am not afraid of Brother making fun. I saw my brother at the beginning of the day, and I watched Brother for a while, but I found that I could not see clearly the realm of Brother. I feel that Brother Brother has three flowers on his head and blessed luck, even if Brother has arrived in the infant-bearing realm, I am not surprised.


    Brother Qingfeng said seriously, Lu Changsheng looked carefully, the other party really didn��t have a flattering appearance, and it seemed that he couldn��t really see his cultivation.


    "Could it be that the mentality given to me by Master was effective? Others could not see my cultivation as a realm?"


    Thinking carefully, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    If others can''t spy on their own realm, wouldn''t it be possible to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, oh, no, it''s a tiger and a pig.


    "Brother, brother, ask the courageously, what is the realm of brother now?"


    Soon, Brother Qingfeng could not bear the curiosity in his heart and asked with a daring daring.


    After hearing the inquiry from Junior Brother Lu, Lu Changsheng pretended to be mysterious at the moment: "You can��t tell others about the state of the realm, but Brother Brother��s temperament is free and easy, so I will tell you, but Master Brother should not spread it out, do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng looks very mysterious.


    Brother Qingfeng nodded suddenly, and said justly: "Brother, my breeze is notoriously stern. Don''t talk about others, even if my father asks me, I won''t say it."


    "Okay! Brother actually has broken through Yuan Ying Realm."


    Since you can''t see your realm, don''t blame Lu Changsheng for blindly editing.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, the younger brother of Breeze Breeze was immediately shocked.


    "Yuan...Yuan...Yuanying?" Qingfeng was completely stunned.


    The so-called cultivation of immortals is difficult, and it is difficult to go to the blue sky. He began to practice at the age of seven. He arrived in Jiedan in ten years. It sounds an understatement, but in fact, I don��t know how much it cost. I was soaked in the elixir pool from birth. Everywhere, there is a juling array, which can be said to have laid a solid foundation before the age of seven.


    So it takes ten years to complete the formation of the pill, and the cost of the natural treasures and magic pills can be enough for ten people to condense the golden pill.


    Unexpectedly, after three years of training, Lu Changsheng broke through to Yuanying Realm.


    This speed............ It is too fast.


    Looking at the shocked young teacher, Lu Changsheng was very happy. At the same time, he rubbed the head of the breeze and smiled: "The younger teacher should not be discouraged. There are heavens in the world, there are mountains in the world, three years old baby sounds It may be as fast as possible, but looking at the world, from ancient times to the present, how many peerless arrogances are better than brothers, so we must always have a humble heart, so as to be able to build the Xianxian Avenue, go farther and farther, you know?"


    "Thank you, Brother, for your teaching."


    Brother Qingfeng said seriously, but he didn''t know why, Lu Changsheng touched his head with such a smile, making him feel some inexplicable taste.


    just because of the blow, breeze did not think much.


    But the loss in Qingfeng''s eyes could not be concealed. Obviously it was indeed hit.


    Lu Changsheng said that he was very happy.


    Combating genius self-confidence is indeed a pleasant thing.


    "Brother, I still have some things to deal with. Brother Brother will deal with it first. After finishing the things in hand, come to find Brother."


    Brother Qingfeng��s self-confidence was really hit.


    "go Go."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he was in a very happy mood, no, it was extremely happy.


    quickly.


    Liu Qingfeng left Hongfeng.


    He went down the mountain alone, and there was uncoverable sorrow on his face.


    For a long time, Liu Qingfeng thinks that his training qualifications are very good, which may be inferior to those celebrities who are ancient and modern, but at least in the world, it is also one of the best.


    The entire Daluo Holy Land can be ranked at least in the top five.


    What ���� never imagined was that his brother was so terrifying.


    Three years old baby!


    Three years old Yuanying.


    entered the practice, and seemed to be barely able to build the foundation in the third year.


    This brother is already a baby.


    This person is more than a person, it is almost mad.


    He was very melancholy and went to his residence.


    Said something, but actually wanted to relax.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Breeze!"


    ''S voice is very familiar, Liu Qingfeng looked away.


    is an acquaintance.


    "Li Zhang!"


    Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly. This Li Zhang was his strong rival from childhood. His father was the host of the Dan Yao Tang, so he was also regarded as the elite of Luo Luo, and he has been fighting openly with himself for the first generation of the new generation of Luo Luo. people.


    "what happened?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s mood is not very good, coupled with meeting a rival, the natural tone will not be any better.


    "It''s okay, just listen to my father saying that you are following the master to learn the Tao, is it true or false?"


    asked Li Zhang.


    "Nature is true!"


    Liu Qingfeng replied angrily.


    "Oh, then I congratulate you first, but the master brother, I heard that it was only three years since he came to the Zong Men, and his cultivation is not deep. Did you follow him and learn something? I can tell you Although I formed Dandan half a year later than you, my father got Jinqiao Jindan. If there is no accident, within ten years, I will step into Jindan."


    Li Zhang''s tone is full of ostentation.


    "Humph! Ignorant ignorance." Liu Qingfeng smiled coldly, his eyes full of contempt, looking at Li Zhang.


    This expression made Li Zhang instantly uncomfortable.


    "Who do you say is ignorant?"


    Li Zhang took a step forward, his body buzzing, and his eyes were bad.


    "I say you are ignorant."


    Liu Qingfeng shouted directly without fear of the other party.


    "Well, Liu Qingfeng, if you don''t say the reason today, don''t think of walking past me safely."


    Li Zhang is also grumpy and can''t stand scolding.


    However, Liu Qingfeng shook his head and looked at Li Zhangdao: "You just said that the master has been in the school for three years and the cultivation is not deep, is it?"


    "Yes!" Li Zhang nodded his head, indeed he said this.


    "Then you are not stupid and ignorant, what are you?"


    Liu Qingfeng continued to ridicule!


    This time Li Zhang''s face couldn''t be changed, and he showed his meaning.


    Although he is the second generation, he is also young and vigorous, but he is not stupid. If he doesn''t understand Liu Qingfeng, he can die.


    "Any news? Come on, come on!"


    Li Zhang immediately converged his anger and quickly asked Liu Qingfeng.


    And Liu Qingfeng looked at Li Zhang, then lowered his voice and said: "I said yes, but you can''t spread it out, otherwise my father will never spare me!"


    said this, Li Zhang came to the spirit instantly, only the anger of Cai Cai disappeared, and instead he was full of curiosity.


    "Come here!"


    Liu Qingfeng shouted.


    Li Zhang immediately approached.


    Soon, Liu Qingfeng touched Li Zhang''s head and said seriously: "Although the master has been in the school for three years, but the cultivation has become the realm of the gods, I went to the Daluo Palace today and heard them talk about it. Senior Brother is likely to be able to ascend to the fairyland within a hundred years!"


    "what!"


    Li Zhang lost his color instantly. Because of his good background, Li Zhang knew more clearly. UU read www. uukanshu. what is the concept of huamian.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Zhang couldn''t help but open his mouth and directly refused.


    But at the next moment, Liu Qingfeng continued to touch Li Zhang''s head and said with a cold smile: "Isn''t it possible? Have you ever seen Brother Master? If you have met Brother Master, you know, there is nothing impossible, and Ziyun Sister, why do you have a special affection for your brother? Is it because of your looks? Cultivation fairy world, strength is respected, will the peerless woman like Sister Ziyun be a mortal? Will you take a good look at yourself, and , Don��t spread it, or my dad will know, and I will definitely beat me.��


    Liu Qingfeng said very seriously. The last half of the sentence was full of threats and warnings.


    At this moment, somehow, Li Zhang looked at Liu Qingfeng''s expression, and vaguely, he believed.


    But...come back, why do you keep touching my head?


    Li Zhang felt something strange.


    And Liu Qingfeng didn''t know why he had to touch Li Zhang''s head, because Brother Fangcai touched his head in the same way, so he would learn exactly what he did.


    "Okay, I have other things to deal with, you must not spread it out."


    advised.


    Liu Qingfeng left here.


    what.


    For some reason, I saw the expression of Li Zhang.


    Liu Qingfeng somehow feels very happy.


    what.


    feels a lot better.


    what.


    It''s cool.


    And a incense stick.


    Li Zhang appeared in the Da Luo Academy.


    With a mysterious look on his face, he came to the school palace and pulled a few friends, very excited and very mysterious.


    "Big event! Big event!"


    "Do you know, what realm is that brother?"

 Chapter 9： : Brother Master is about to soar tomorrow!

    Daro Academy.


    Go to school.


    Here are those who can listen to Da Luo''s outstanding disciples, and half of them are second-generation identities. They have a solid family background and can be regarded as outstanding.


    The appearance of Li Zhang attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    "Brother? Which brother?"


    "Which master is it?"


    "What realm, please talk about it."


    "Can there be any realm? Can it be compared with Brother Ao Xue''s realm?"


    "He just started three years, what is the realm?"


    All the disciples spoke one after another. What Li Zhang said made everyone curious.


    "Well, you frogs at the bottom of the well."


    Li Zhang spoke, mocking everyone.


    "Hey, Li Zhang, what do you mean? Am I wrong? I have three years of entry, and even if it is more powerful, it is estimated that it will be the most."


    "I don''t think there is necessarily a dandan!"


    "That''s not necessarily, you haven''t seen which brother''s posture, I think which master brother, certainly must be advanced."


    "Yes, yes, you are envious and jealous. Sister Hongrou and I have been fortunate to have a glimpse of a master, like a fairy, with unparalleled qualifications, and a peerless figure."


    "What is the realm? The Sect Master Tianji once said, which of our brothers, known as the most qualified person in the history of Xiuxian Realm, should not be tied up. Estimated Jin Dan?"


    Everyone argued that some people disagreed, but some people felt inscrutable.


    "What the **** is it, hurry up, why have you been selling customs?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking, and was curious.


    Seeing everyone can''t wait, Li Zhang lowered his voice.


    "I tell you, I heard this thing from my father. You must keep it secret and don''t divulge it, otherwise my father will definitely find me in trouble, you know?"


    Li Zhang seemed very mysterious. Originally, he wanted to say that Liu Qingfeng said, but think about it, you know that you are a strong enemy with Liu Qingfeng. The news I heard from Liu Qingfeng is a bit of a shame, and it is simply said by his father. .


    This is more real.


    "Relax, rest assured, we will definitely not say!"


    "You don''t worry, who of us don''t you know yet?"


    "You just say, is it so mysterious?"


    Everyone does not care on the surface, but they are curious one by one.


    "Then I will tell you, which master, has broken through to the point of distraction."


    Li Zhang said seriously.


    "His! Distracted?"


    "Dividing the Divine Realm?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "He was distracted only three years after getting started?"


    "You lie to me!"


    "Li Zhang, your joke is not funny."


    "Separate the Divine Realm? Brother Master is really good."


    "Actually, it''s a divine state, the brother is really amazing."


    "I said, no wonder it can be called by the Sect Master Tianji, the first arrogance of the Immortal Realm, and it really deserves its reputation."


    In the palace, some people directly believe it, most of them are men, and some believe that most of them are women.


    "Unbelief? Oh, so you are frogs at the bottom of the well."


    Li Zhang directly satirized, and at the same time continued to say: "I lied to you for no reason? And this is what my father told me personally, and I will ask you a few questions."


    "First of all, it��s very likely that you will be able to take advantage of the teachings and creations. Such a character has seen the sea and the vicissitudes of the earth, and has experienced countless storms and waves. Why did he accept his brother as a disciple?"


    "Secondly, on that day, there were many strong men in the Holy Land, who wanted to accept the master as a disciple, don''t you know?"


    "The most important thing is, Sect Master Tianji, dare to say something like that, you don''t want to think about it, is it the mystery?"


    "There is also the most important point. Above the Red Peak, there are often heaven and earth visions. In the past few days, the master broke through the realm, the sky is full of golden lotus, and the light is shining. I will ask you if you have mentioned it when reading ancient books. Heaven, arrogance, when there is soaring, will there be a heaven and earth vision?"


    "Who is the elder brother? The qualifications are the first in the world. In three years, how can we break through the distraction?"


    "What you do, what you say and think, is just like those ordinary monks. They may not even reach Qi in three years, and we can build the foundation for less than three years. If you tell an ordinary monk, you Three years to build the foundation, does he believe it?"


    "He absolutely doesn''t believe, because he doesn''t understand, don''t know, don''t know, and you don''t believe, why? Because you don''t understand, don''t know, don''t know, so say, you sit and watch the sky, like the frog at the bottom of the well, do not accept?"


    Li Zhangkou spit fragrant, righteous words, the group of disciples said, stupefied.


    "This is really true."


    "Yes, yes, a few days ago, Hongfeng''s vision of heaven and earth, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Li Zhang usually likes to mess up, but he never likes nonsense, I think this is true."


    "That must be true, otherwise, why does sister Ziyun have a soft spot for the brother, do you ignore this?"


    Everyone instantly believes what Li Zhang said.


    Some people still have doubts, but they dare not say it, because they are afraid that they will be humiliated by everyone.


    "I tell you, don''t spread this thing, don''t spread it, otherwise, my dad must find me in trouble."


    At the end, Li Zhang said very seriously, extremely serious.


    "Relax, rest assured, we will never say anything."


    "Yes, yes, who am I? Brother Li still doesn''t know? Keep your mouth shut."


    "Keep your mouth like a bottle, keep your mouth like a bottle."


    Everyone nodded their heads and promised not to say anything.


    Now Li Zhang nodded, glanced at the crowd, and found that some outstanding disciples who also competed with themselves on a weekday suddenly became silent, and when there were some gloomy and unhappy, Li Zhang felt a lot more comfortable.


    what!


    that''s nice!


    is in a good mood, Li Zhang left the school palace directly.


    Then, the disciples in the school palace gradually left.


    Then, half an hour later.


    In the Da Luo Holy Land, sounds sounded.


    "Have you heard? Brother Guanmen, who is in charge, has arrived in Divine Realm!"


    "It''s true, this is what I learned from the mouth of an elder, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Brother Master is fit, Brother Master is fit, you don''t know yet? You are really a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "What? Which master brother is Hongfeng, which master brother is UU reading ?"


    "The big news, the big news, the founder of Fang Caidan Medicine Hall, personally said, which of our master brothers in the Holy Land of Da Luo has already gone through the robbery. A few days ago, Hongfeng produced a vision of heaven and earth, that is, the brother and brother passed the robbery successfully, Now that the merits and demerits are so advanced, they will soon soar."


    "What? You asked me where I heard the news, and I didn''t say it all. Was it the dean of the medicine hall?"


    "His, the elder Taishang personally said, which master of Hongfeng, who has made great achievements, has already gone through the robbery, and cultivated to Mahayana, and will rise in two days, completing the feat of no ancients and no coming, three years of soaring. ."


    "Oh my god, Brother Master is going to fly tomorrow!!!!!! Tomorrow''s Grand Ceremony, Brother Brother is going to show us the Day Flying Soar to show us, you must not miss it."


    "What? Brother Master has become an immortal, I would say, no wonder Senior Sister Ziyun would like Master Brother, no wonder that the master taught to accept Master Brother as the close disciple, it turns out that Master Master has become an immortal."


    "You may not believe it, the master brother is the reincarnation of the grandfather of Da Luo Holy Land."


    There were rumors everywhere.


    The entire Daluo Holy Land, on this day, completely boiled.


    And at the same time, Da Luo some corner.


    Several disciples secretly left, then lit a incense in a dark corner, and then murmured to himself.


    "Secret report, Secret report, Daluo Holy Land, Qingyun Zhangjiao close disciple, Lu Changsheng, cultivated to be strong, initially judged to be a robbery, please be careful, please be careful."


    rumors spread.


    But on the red peak.


    Lu Changsheng wrote a new Danfang with a smile, and he was in a good mood.


    At the same time, the news also reached the ears of Da Luo''s high-level officials.

 Chapter 10： : I regard you as a brother, you actually treat me as a fool?

    Pill Medicine Hall.


    The host heard the chatter of the refiner hall with a shocked expression.


    "Day soaring?"


    Li Xian was shocked.


    "Bai Fei Sheng may be exaggerated, but through the visions of the previous days, I can conclude that the apprentice apprentice, at least Yuan Ying, is conservatively estimated to be in a fit state, think boldly, and divide the spirit. Not impossible."


    The master of the refining implement said that the real person said.


    "Is the source reliable?"


    Li Xian could not help asking.


    "What''s more reliable and unreliable, think about it yourself, brother and sister, people who are soaring, why should we recruit an apprentice at this point of view? If it is not a talent, how can it be collected? And the words are not good. Yes, the brother-in-law may be on a whim, but will the patriarch Sect of Heaven and Machine be dizzy?"


    "The most important thing is that I have met that person, to be honest, at first I really thought it was an immortal, that temperament, that look, it was absolutely amazing."


    Huolian real person said very seriously, but also very excited.


    "I''ll say it! Why did Liu Qing want his son to follow Lu Changsheng''s side, it turned out that this Lu Changsheng was so extraordinary, oh, oh, no, no, I must let me follow this Lu Changsheng, If this Lu Changsheng really soars in the future, my child will also be contaminated with some fairy spirits, maybe he will be able to soar in his lifetime!"


    Li Xian said with regret in his face, but soon regained his spirit and made up his mind.


    "Then you haven''t hurried to go now, now all the masters and brothers have gone to the brother in charge of the teacher, and even I heard that there is an elder who is too senior, who has personally come forward and wants his descendants to follow Lu Changsheng. If you don��t hurry up, you won��t even be able to eat ash.��


    Huo Lian was serious.


    As soon as he heard this, Li Xian got up immediately, without saying anything, went straight to Daluo Xiangong.


    At the same time.


    Da Luo Xian Gong.


    In the main hall.


    Qingyun Taoist has some ignorance, how suddenly, his group of brothers and sisters ran over like crazy, to open the door is to tell his descendants to learn the magic method with his own disciples.


    How can this not make Qingyun Taoist ignorant.


    Learn the magic method? Lu Changsheng has been practicing for three years, but he hasn''t been able to practice atmosphere. What should he learn? Learn how to change the golden pill in ten years and build the foundation in three years?


    Is this group of people taking the wrong medicine?


    "Brother, we have been in friendship for 800 years. When we went to Loulan Ancient Kingdom together, do you remember? It was I who helped you carry the blood devil and the devil. You see the scar is still here. I haven��t asked you anything in my life. Just ask me to follow my apprentice behind to learn the Fa, and if you don��t promise me, I won��t go today.��


    The prince of the Fa Fa said aloud, and he turned over the old account directly, taking the previous human feelings into account.


    "Old Mr. Xu is not dead, just help the elder brother with a knife. What''s this? Brother, do you remember? It didn''t take long for us to enter the master''s door 1,500 years ago. You moved your heart and went to Wanxian Pavilion. I was almost discovered by the master, who helped you back the pot? It��s me, your seven younger brothers, I don��t have anything to ask for, and I know that I��m coming to the limit. Now I can��t let go of it, let me stay in eternal life Study and learn the Taoism around you. If you don��t even agree with me, before I die, I will tell the people of the world what you did that year."


    The main character of the hall opened his mouth, his face was upright, and his attitude was firm.


    "Seven younger brothers, don''t you want to spit out blood, my monk, how can you shake your heart, can''t you discuss something?"


    Qingyun Taoists want to vomit blood. These gangs of brothers and sisters seem to be kind on weekdays. At the critical moment, when they turn their faces, they turn their faces.


    "Brother teacher, don''t talk too much, don''t you always like my ancient jade chess board? I gave it to you, including chess pieces, to you, on the condition that I have to follow the longevity, even if I drink tea It will do."


    "His, old man, even the tea and water can be said, don''t you think about your son?"


    "Brother Xu, since you are so shameless, don''t blame your brother for being ruthless. Brother Zhang, you gave me a big ancient mirror. Didn''t you like it? I gave it to you, you just arrange it My child will be right next to the longevity, I will do it all."


    Everyone tweeted, you said something to me, and if a word was wrong, you began to scold, without a little immortal style, if you let Da Luo disciples see it, I would be stunned.


    "Wait! You wait! Quiet! Quiet!"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke, he waved his hand, and the terrifying mana was suppressed in an instant, making everyone quiet.


    "Tell me first, what the **** happened?"


    Qingyun Taoists really couldn''t figure out what was going on. How suddenly, this group of brothers and sisters were like crazy and sent all their baby sons over?


    "Brother Master, don��t hide from us. Your disciple, the genius, the genius, the arrogance and the arrogance. After three years of introductory training, the cultivation is unpredictable. It is said that he has reached the distraction. The meaning is very simple, that is, I want my descendants to follow the longevity to learn how to cultivate immortals, and nothing else is required."


    "Yes, yes, nothing, as long as Changsheng is willing to take my son."


    "Brother, in fact, you are not kind. In those days, Master passed it to you, and we were not very angry, but you received a peerless arrogance, and we understood it from others, what did you do from us? You are already divided. , You still have to hide? Are you waiting for him to soar, you tell us the truth?"


    "that''s right."


    "Huh, Brother Qingyun, when Master taught you Da Luo to teach you, I think you are honest and loyal. You never even wanted to hide them from you, even if you did not tell me from your brother? All in all, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com If you don��t let me follow longevity, count the old and new hatred together."


    "Yes, let''s count together."


    In the main hall, dozens of high-level officials shouted.


    Let Qingyun Taoist really don''t know what to say.


    "Who tells you that eternal life has been distracted."


    Qingyun Taoist could not help asking.


    "You still have to tell? I know it as soon as I look at it!"


    "Okay, brother Master, I treat you as a brother, do you actually treat me as a fool?"


    "Brother teacher, are you still acting?"


    "Don''t pretend, now that the entire Da Luo Holy Land, who doesn''t know that eternal life has been distracted?"


    "Is it true that he really went through the robbery?"


    "Hey, it''s really possible to look at this expression from Brother."


    Everyone said more and more outrageous.


    And Qingyun Taoist was ignorant again.


    Distracted?


    cross robbery?


    Isn''t he practising qi?


    and many more!


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist thought of one thing.


    That''s because I can''t see Lu Changsheng''s cultivation behavior clearly.


    The realm of Lu Changsheng is what Lu Changsheng himself said.


    What if Lu Changsheng cheated himself?


    Carefully studied, and then after all kinds of thinking.


    For a moment, Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help but beat his thighs and suddenly realized.


    "Okay, you''re even cheating on Master! Great injustice! Great injustice!"


    "Wait a minute, my brothers and sisters, I will go find my apprentice now."


    After saying this, Qingyun Taoist left directly.


    At the same time.


    Lu Changsheng who still doesn''t know what happened.


    wrote another brand new recipe.


    ''S face showed unspeakable joy.

 Chapter 11： : Be honest

    "Longevity!"


    "Longevity!"


    Hongfeng, the voice of Qingyun Taoist sounded.


    In the room, Lu Changsheng put a piece of Danfang, and after hearing his master''s voice, he could not help looking away.


    Outside the door, Qingyun Taoist looked at Lu Changsheng.


    A touch of the setting sun shone down and landed on Lu Changsheng. There was a kind of indescribable beauty and a kind of indescribable fairy spirit.


    had to say that Qingyun Taoist felt that he had no regrets in his life.


    There was a good master in the first half of his life, who taught himself carefully, and also passed the position of the head to himself. In the second half of his life, he could even accept such a student who gave himself a long face.


    Sometimes Qingyun Taoist deeply doubts whether he is the legendary son of destiny.


    "Master, why are you in a hurry?"


    Lu Changsheng speaks slowly, but this slowness expresses the fairy spirit vividly.


    "Longevity, don''t cheat as a teacher, what the **** are you?"


    Qingyun Taoist came straight to the point and asked Lu Changsheng directly.


    "Practice Qi, Master, won''t you see me through?"


    Lu Changsheng has some ignorance.


    Liu Qingfeng can''t see through his realm, it should be too low. As his master, it is said that he has already gone through the robbery. How could he not see through his realm?


    "Longevity, you need to be humble as a man. This Master understands, but you are too modest? Don''t lie to Master any more, what the **** are you? Fit? Or distracted? Is it true that you are really robbing?"


    Qingyun Taoist is full of doubts.


    Because from the first sight of Lu Changsheng, he felt that Lu Changsheng was not a mortal, and facts proved that Lu Changsheng was indeed extraordinary.


    from time to time causes a vision of the world, this kind of person is a mortal? Such people are ordinary people?


    He came yesterday, Lu Changsheng said that he had practiced qi for three years. At first, the Qingyun Taoists only felt that it was a matter of practice, but as the entire Daluo Holy Land passed on the unpredictable realm of Lu Changsheng.


    Qingyun Taoist realized this.


    may have been cheated by Lu Changsheng.


    "Crossover?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed, and he really practised the atmosphere, did the robbery have anything to do with himself?


    Importantly, that is to say, the strongman who crosses the robbery has to hang himself, right?


    "Who is telling?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but wonder, but soon he thought of who.


    Liu Qingfeng!


    For a moment, Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    I am clearly talking about Yuan Ying.


    Sure enough, the rumors were fierce.


    "Master, I''m really practising qi, tricking you into doing something, not trusting you to check my body."


    Lu Changsheng really does not know what to say.


    If he talks to outsiders, he will definitely bluff. It is not necessary for his master to cheat. In case his master believes, send him to experience, isn��t it the end?


    "I do not believe!"


    Qingyun Taoist shook his head, then sighed: "Oh, I understand, longevity, I understand."


    What?


    What do you understand?


    I don''t understand what you understand?


    Start brain repair again?


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Lu Changsheng felt something was awkward. When he quickly looked at Qingyun Taoists and wanted to explain, the latter would first interrupt.


    "Your temperament is stable, but you are talented, and you have entered the Holy Land of Darrow. In three years, you have reached the unimaginable realm of the ordinary people. Although the teacher does not know what realm you have arrived, but the teacher understands."


    "You don''t want to be too high-profile, and at the same time you don''t want to crack down on the enthusiasm of disciples of the same age, especially if you want to hold the position of master brother, so you don''t want to show anything, very good, very good, longevity, you have reached a good situation. "


    "Ashamed and ashamed, your Master and I have practiced for 1,800 years, and have never arrived in the realm of goodness and water, and you have only arrived in this state of mind in three years. It��s amazing, amazing, Master is ashamed."


    Qingyun Taoist said to himself.


    Mr. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but marvel at his master''s ability to make up his brain.


    "Master, I..."


    What Lu Changsheng still wants to explain.


    But Qingyun Taoist interrupted again.


    "I understand, longevity, you are right to do so, and support you as a teacher. Cultivate the world of immortality. It is extremely dangerous. Don��t tell others the realm and let the enemy always despise you. This is an excellent law enforcement. You are so good, there are many People are envious and jealous of you, and the teacher will help you hide. In this way, after the teacher will tell you those uncles, you are nothing but Yuanying."


    "But there is one thing that may need your help."


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    Yuanying?


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say. If he wanted to have Yuan Ying Realm, would he still shy away and hide in the sect?


    has long been out to show off.


    What kind of plot is this?


    Why doesn''t anyone believe the truth?


    Lu Changsheng is silent, he is really speechless, and in the eyes of Qingyun Taoists, this is the default.


    Thinking of this, Qingyun Taoist continued to speak.


    "Your uncles, all want to arrange for future generations to follow you. Although they are stopped by the teacher, they are enthusiastic, and the purpose of Da Luo is to be united, so think about it for the teacher, just Let them follow you, so that you still have some hands to use, lest you do everything yourself, and don��t feel like a big brother, what do you think?"


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    And Lu Changsheng immediately shook his head and said: "This is not good!"


    Certainly not okay, if you cultivate yourself, if you are by your side, sooner or later you will not reveal the stuffing.


    However, Lu Changsheng just answered.


    The Qingyun Taoist could not help frowning: "Longevity, UU reading is not to frighten you for the teacher. If you don��t agree, they might go straight from the Daluo fairy palace to your red peak. Master has a good temper. , Your uncles, one is fiercer than the other, and it��s hard to guarantee you won��t treat you..."


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng vaguely saw a group of uncle Shi red eyes came to Hongfeng.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng swallowed.


    "But I don''t know what to teach them?"


    Lu Changsheng really doesn��t know what to teach them, can the ninety-nine multiplication table work? Calculus is a bit difficult, and at most teach them two-degree linear equations.


    "No need to teach anything deliberately, they just want to be by your side, contaminated with a little fairy, you can just give orders at that time."


    "By the way, the descendants of the two uncles of Zhenfatang and Daodetang, you let them do more work. When you were young, your master and I were miserable by your two uncles several times. Heartache, let them suffer a bit, understand, Tu''er."


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously.


    looks very black.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t really think that his master actually vengeful this way. Remember this. If you accidentally offend your master there, be careful.


    "Okay, the teacher will not stay here with you. After tomorrow��s grand ceremony, the teacher will place these people in your main peak. You are well prepared. Tomorrow ceremony, the teacher has prepared the Taoism for you, You can just follow the instructions."


    Qingyun Taoist chuckled.


    then turned around and disappeared outside the door.


    After Qingyun Taoist left.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help showing his grief and indignation.


    Sure enough, the old saying is good.


    Be honest.

 Chapter 12： : Qingyun Unicorn Robe Set

    Hongfeng.


    at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng deeply understands how bad it is to lie.


    Some people have said that lies are like snowballs. When they roll down, the snowballs will only get bigger and bigger until they are melted by the sun.


    Do you blame Liu Qingfeng?


    is not necessary, after all, it is a lie.


    The only thing you can do right now is to keep your scalp intact.


    Because people don''t want to believe, the name of a bandit is called Mu Zhi, and people are more willing to believe in Zhang Mazi.


    Well, no matter what, don''t want to.


    Lu Changsheng is too lazy to use his brain, and he only hopes that tomorrow''s Da Luo ceremony will not rectify any moth.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, it was time for the child.


    According to the arrangement of Da Luo Festival.


    Chang Lu went to Dalu Xianchi to bathe and change clothes when he gave birth.


    When you are ugly, burn incense and pray.


    Yin Shi and Mao Shi rested quietly in the Da Luo Palace.


    Come to the Temple of Heaven.


    When the time comes, you can basically end the ceremony.


    ��ʱ.


    Dalu Xianchi.


    Lu Changsheng was soaked in the fairy pond, feeling the warm pool water washing his body, making Lu Changsheng can not help but make a sound!


    This pool has a magical effect. If there is an injury, soaked in the pool, it will be resurrected in one hour.


    If it��s okay, if you take a bubble bath here, you can speed up your cultivation.


    It is a pity that only the important people in Daluo Xianchi can soak on important occasions. Lu Changsheng can��t wait to soak in the pond every day.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Soon, footsteps sounded, and Liu Qingfeng came.


    Among the fairy ponds, the air was filled with mist and water, and Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng trotting all the way and could not help but slowly open his mouth.


    "The rumor outside, did you pass it on?"


    In a word, the joyful Liu Qingfeng was stunned instantly.


    "Rumor? What rumor?"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t know what happened yet. He went to his house and was busy with a lot of things. After listening to his father''s teaching, he didn''t know what happened when he came back.


    "Now the sect gates are going up and down, all are telling me that today will be soaring day by day, don''t you know?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he would like to know the idea of ??this rumor little expert.


    "The day is soaring? Brother, I''m wrong, I''m so tight-lipped, really!"


    For this kind of thing, Liu Qingfeng absolutely does not admit it. In the absence of iron evidence, he does not suffer such a loss.


    Lu Changsheng has nothing to say, nor is it a very important thing. It will be passed on after it is passed, and it will not suffer anyway.


    "What are you doing?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Oh, Master, I came here to give my brother clothes on the order of the leader."


    Liu Qingfeng explained the intention.


    "Well, just put your clothes here."


    Become a master brother. Naturally dress up better. Before wearing the robe of the disciple of the inner disciple, it is now to be sealed as a master brother. Naturally, it is necessary to make a good image.


    "Yes, then Brother Shi will not disturb Brother."


    Soon, Liu Qingfeng waved his hand, and several jade boxes appeared outside the fairy pond.


    There are four jade boxes in total.


    The first jade box was filled with a white and blue robe embroidered with unicorn.


    In the second jade box, a pair of Qingyun day boots were installed.


    In the third jade box, there is a Qingyun gold silk belt.


    In the fourth jade box, there is a white jade seven-star crown.


    Lu Changsheng knows what this is.


    The famous Daluo Qingyun Kirin suit is a Daluo Holy Land, a set made by hundreds of refining elders in 1981.


    Whether it is the material or other aspects, it has been thoroughly tempered.


    Just said that the unicorn on the robe was made by the famous, Qixiu Palace''s peerless hands, and was sewed by hand. Every silk is a silk spit out by thousands of years of ice silkworms, and a silk can be worth tens of thousands of pounds of spirit stone.


    A robe, enough to buy a third-class sect.


    And these things are the best magic weapons, such as the Qingyun Kirin robe. If it encounters danger, the Kirin will recover and resist the Yuanying strong man��s full blow, the boots are even more amazing, only a ray of aura is required to urge, You can reach the speed.


    also has the belt, which can store the world''s aura. If the aura is insufficient, the belt will directly infuse a large amount of aura into Dantian.


    As for the jade crown, there are also particularities about engraving the seven stars, which can absorb the power of the Big Dipper and accelerate training.


    It can be said that everything is worth the price.


    This is the Holy Land handwriting.


    Half an hour later, Lu Changsheng came out of the fairy pond, and all the water droplets on his body evaporated automatically and turned into water mist.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Qingyun Qilin''s robe seemed to be wise, and he took off directly and automatically put it on, without the need for Lu Chang''s vivid hands.


    The robe has two layers, but it is very light. It is worn on the body, warm in winter and cool in summer, and exudes fragrance.


    Soon the Qingyun gold silk belt automatically bound, and the jade crown also took off, automatically binding Lu Changsheng.


    lifted his feet, and the boots were put on.


    is very good, Lu Changsheng is satisfied with nine points, the only point is that there is no flash, it seems that there is no enhancement of thirteen. UU reading


    Of course, even if it can flash, Lu Changsheng will not do that.


    Because they are too wise, their temperament is indifferent and dusty, and the too bells and whistles are not in line with themselves.


    Low-key is king.


    And soon, Lu Changsheng walked out of Xianchi.


    Liu Qingfeng outside the fairy pond waited quietly.


    Hearing footsteps, Liu Qingfeng looked up.


    But it is just this rise.


    Liu Qingfeng lost his mind instantly.


    The water mist filled.


    is like a fairyland.


    Lu Changsheng walked out slowly, like a fairy in the dust, the facial features were exquisite to perfect, the eight-foot body, one more fat, and one thinner, a pair of eyes seemed to see the sea and the fields, indifferent to the world.


    Now wearing Qingyun Qilin robe, it shows the Taoist fairy style more vividly.


    If he holds a flying sword, it is the sword fairy who demons the demon.


    If he holds a volume of scriptures, he is the Confucian saint in the world.


    holding a war halberd is the invincible god.


    Every move, one word and one action, one look, one look, show the fairy style.


    Perhaps this is the case with the fairy.


    Maybe, ordinary fairies don''t have such extraordinary and dusty.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng thoroughly understood why the head teacher had to choose him as his brother.


    "Fresh breeze, I have met Brother."


    Regained his spirit, Liu Qingfeng''s face was serious, he made a betrayal, and bowed down deeply.


    "Burn incense and pray."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, crossing Liu Qingfeng.


    Today is the grand ceremony.


    It''s okay to laugh a little on weekdays.


    But in this kind of day, we still need to be more serious, otherwise, it will not be unified.

 Chapter 13： : Book Sealing Ceremony, Da Luo Gu Ling

    Mao.


    Daro Holy Land has become lively.


    All the disciples rushed to the Temple of Heaven.


    Today is the day of the Master Brothers, and the martial arts will go up and down, whether they are true disciples or outside disciples, they must come to the Temple of Heaven to witness the Master Master��s book closure.


    outside the Temple of Heaven, can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, today''s grand ceremony, martial arts up and down, there are as many as hundreds of thousands.


    The robes of Da Luo disciples are all interspersed in blue and white, which is full of elegance.


    "You said, will the brothers soar today?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "Ah, I am fortunate to be able to see the feat of Bai Rifei''s soaring, really there is no white life."


    "It''s not necessarily that, maybe the older brother remembers me and waits, not willing to fly up."


    "No, why not soar? Why not soar in three years? Soaring in three years, this is the feat of the unprecedented and the non-comer. If it is me, I will definitely soar."


    "That''s your idea, who is the master? How can you compare?"


    There is a lot of discussion, many people think that Lu Changsheng will soar today, but there are also objections.


    "Surely it won''t go up. My brother loves my sister. How can I leave my sister alone in the world?"


    "Yes, yes, Brother Master is a seed of infatuation, and surely will not leave Master Sister."


    Soon some female nuns spoke out and gave an affirmative answer.


    "How do you know your brother is infatuated?"


    asked a male disciple.


    "Written in the book, handsome, very infatuated."


    replied the female disciple.


    "What book?"


    The other party continued to question.


    "Peerless Tianjiao Lu Changsheng."


    The latter answered immediately.


    "Who wrote this book?"


    "Written by Sister Ziyun''s maid."


    "......."


    ------


    The noise of the Temple of Heaven was not passed into the Dala Palace.


    And now and now.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng stood in the hall, holding a book of jade slips and watching it carefully.


    Above ���� palace, Qingyun Taoist stroked his long beard with a smug face.


    After a while.


    Qingyun Taoist voice gradually sounded.


    "Longevity, how about this announcement?"


    When ���� said these words again, the pride of Qingyun Dao Ren''s face could not be concealed.


    And Lu Changsheng has some silence.


    The so-called proclamation is the article to be read after meeting your own sacrifice to heaven.


    Most of the announcements mean that who I am, who I am, who I am now, what I will do in the future, I hope everyone can support it, and it is almost over.


    And Qingyun Taoist''s announcement to himself is a bit exaggerated.


    The opening chapter is a chaos, the meaning of which is probably to say that after becoming a master brother, you will lead Zongmen to a new glory, punch the eastern soil, step on the west desert, look at the world, and respect the world.


    This is an exaggeration.


    The problem is that you, Master, are proud and proud.


    "Master, are there some exaggerations in this declaration?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help answering.


    "Exaggerated? No exaggerated, exaggerated there." Qingyun Taoist walked down, looked at the announcement in the hands of Chang Shengsheng, and then said: "Eternal Chang, this announcement was written by the master who inherited the teaching position, but it was later written by you The ancestor has stopped it, so this declaration has become a great regret for Master. Today, if you enclose the position of the master, and give you this collection of declarations as a teacher, it is a matter of concern."


    Qingyun Taoist said very seriously.


    I can''t really see it. My master actually has such a thick heart to pretend to beep.


    rubbed his temples.


    Lu Changsheng really felt that this announcement was a bit too pretending.


    He wanted to change something, but he found it impossible to start.


    Is it low-key?


    "Okay, okay, the teacher understands that you have a low-key temper and you don��t like this, but at one and a half moments, it��s hard to have any good announcements. Another quarter of an hour is the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony. If you can think of a better announcement If you can��t, you can follow the article for the teacher.��


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    This time Lu Changsheng understood.


    My master wanted to pretend to beep, but he was pressed back by his ancestor. As a result, he was so arrogant that he placed his hopes on himself.


    But I know I won��t do it.


    So I played a trick.


    frowned and rubbed his temples again.


    Lu Changsheng knew that he was counted.


    Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    But it''s okay, although things like Xuanwen will not be remembered for a while, but for some inspirational words, Lu Changsheng still understands some.


    Speaking of it, it was still too exaggerated to give this article from my master.


    Lu Changsheng felt that if he took out this announcement himself, he was afraid that he would build countless enemies in the first place.


    "The time has come!"


    followed the bell.


    The grand ceremony of ���� was officially opened.


    A Hongqiao appeared outside the Daluo Palace and connected to the Temple of Heaven.


    "Go, longevity."


    Qingyun Taoist is full of smiles.


    Apparently he has seen countless disciples'' blood boiling because of this declaration.


    Organized his clothes, and Lu Qingsheng set foot on the Hongqiao under the sight of Qingyun Taoists.


    "The big Luo event, the grand ceremony, officially opened!"


    A loud voice sounded.


    Then the fairy music sounded, and many petals were scattered in the sky.


    Lu Changsheng stepped on the Hongqiao, and his transcendental temperament instantly became the highlight of the audience.


    countless lights cast, every eye is full of shock and incredible.


    Many people have not seen Lu Changsheng. When they saw it today, they were shocked.


    At this moment, all the rumors, all come true, no one will question Lu Changsheng.


    Because he is too immortal.


    dressed in Qingyun Qilin robe, stepped on Hongqiao, surrounded by yin and yang qi, like the son of the road, like the fairy mortals of the fairy world.


    Sacrifice to the Temple of Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng walked down the Hongqiao. According to the ceremony, he lit three incenses, then worshipped the heaven and earth, and worshipped the grandfather, under a tedious etiquette.


    After half an hour, the voice of the palm teacher sounded.


    "I am the head of Da Luo, the Qingyun Taoist, and today I am conferring Lu Changsheng, the brother of Da Luo Holy Land, the example of Da Luo, the role model of all the disciples, the special gift, the first mountain! The seven halls of inspection! Da Luo Guling One can dispatch all of Da Luo''s disciples."


    Qingyun Taoist voice sounded.


    ''S remarks surprised many people.


    But as a piece of ancient order appeared in the void, UU read books www. uukananshu. After Com fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng, all the dust settled.


    The reason why everyone was shocked is simple. This is Da Luo Gu Ling, and there are only three pieces of the entire sect.


    One piece is in the hands of the Taishang Elder Regiment, one piece is in the hands of the master, and the other piece is in the hands of Da Luo Shengzi.


    Guling, representing the highest level of Da Luo.


    Taishang Elder Regiment owns one piece, but unless this piece is pressed by the box.


    Unless the leader is killed in battle, or the leader is absent, including the presence of another piece holding the big Luo Guling, then this piece has the supreme power.


    The last piece is this piece in the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    is not in charge! He is the master!


    Issuing the decree, just like the rule of law, is the highest authority, first cut and then played, and has absolute power.


    This ancient order will only be given to Da Luo Shengzi, but now the master brother, but this ancient order is given to Lu Changsheng.


    This can prove two points.


    First, if Lu Changsheng had no big mistakes in the future, the Son would undoubtedly be the successor of Dala Holy Land!


    Second, Lu Changsheng has obtained the collective consent of the head and senior officials, including the Taishang Elders�� League.


    Otherwise, you must not give Da Luo Gu Ling now.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng conquered everyone with his face value!


    "I''ve seen my brother!"


    With the voice of the head fell.


    In an instant, one hundred thousand disciples spoke in unison.


    "Lu Changsheng, I have met all the younger brothers!"


    Long Changsheng also made a sigh and bowed deeply.


    After this time.


    Changsheng Lu, brother Da Luo, holds the highest power.


    However, Qingyun Zhangjiao in the distance, looked forward to landing longevity.


    He is waiting, that amazing statement.

 Chapter 14： : Zhilis famous saying, sensational Zhongzhou

    Sacrifice to the Temple of Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng finished his job.


    He looked up and looked at Da Luo''s 100,000 disciples.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of being unable to speak.


    Everyone is full of expectations.


    Wait for the landing longevity seal declaration.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Five thousand years ago, Darrow Patriarch, with a weak body, set up Darrow Holy Land."


    "Twelve thousand years ago, there was a monster in the south and a monster in the east. At that time, darkness shrouded it."


    "However, Grandpa Master holding a big Luo fairy sword, chaos in the world, cut down the world demons, in one fell swoop to make Da Luo Holy Land, the world reputation."


    "Ten thousand years ago, Grandpa Patriarch soared into the fairy realm, leaving me with the four characters."


    "Striving for self-improvement."


    Lu Changsheng said, his voice was like a big clock, so that every disciple could hear it.


    This is a blessing from the circle.


    After Qingyun Taoist heard Ye Ran''s words again, his expression could not help changing slightly, because he found that Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to follow his own script.


    But all disciples listen carefully.


    No one dared to take a small trip.


    "Today, I, Lu Changsheng, as Brother Da Luo, also left four characters."


    "Heavenly rewards."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and said these four words.


    "Everyone in the world knows that it is difficult to cultivate immortals and it is difficult to go to the blue sky."


    "However, I think."


    "Tianjiang Da is also responsible for the people of Sri Lanka, he must first suffer his mind, work his muscles, starve his skin, empty his body, and do what he wants, so be patient and be patient, and gain what he can''t."


    Some words from Lu Changsheng, he was passionate and moved out Mencius''s famous words directly to fierce disciples.


    The so-called oath, in fact, is the most general purpose, it is to show their extraordinary, while encouraging disciples to achieve the purpose of up and down.


    Since it is encouraging, this article by Mencius is simply perfect.


    is at least 10,000 times better than the second declaration made by Qingyun Taoist.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng did not notice the changes that occurred between heaven and earth.


    The sky above him.


    A group of golden clouds appeared. This is a great auspicious cloud. Only when you have done a great merit will it appear.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples watched the vision behind Landing Changsheng in astonishment.


    feels incredible!


    "His! Good fortune, good fortune, good fortune, actually good fortune!"


    "Master, is this a meritorious cloud?"


    "What happened? Why did Master Lu''s nephew attract meritorious auspicious clouds?"


    "The most famous quote, the most famous quote, Brother Qingyun, you received a good apprentice."


    "Unexpectedly, this teacher-nephew actually could say the most famous saying."


    "Heavenly descends on the people of Sri Lanka. This is a holy word, which is recognized by the world and has the merit of teaching all monks in the world."


    The elders on the elder stage showed their shocked eyes one by one. They looked at the clouds of merit and vigor, and they were shocked again and again.


    and sacrifice to the Temple of Heaven.


    Changsheng Lu didn''t even find out what he said.


    only found that everyone looked at themselves with a shocking gaze, and could not help being relieved at the moment.


    looks bluffed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng continued to swear, since everyone likes to listen so much, then say a few more words.


    "The so-called, naturally born material must be useful."


    "Bao Jianfeng comes out from sharpening, plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold"


    "Everyone, as long as they work hard, will one day be able to climb the peak bravely."


    "Sage Cloud, Fairy Way, Nothingness."


    "I said, Xiaowu can do the world, and Yumin has a good heart."


    "The sage cloud, the way of the fairy, do what you can."


    "I have said that those who have lofty ideals will succeed, and those who are hard-working will not be disappointed."


    Fortunately, a liberal arts student, Lu Changsheng has a lot of these poems in his mind, at this moment, it is completely hand in hand.


    Sentence is a well-known saying, from Lu Changsheng''s mouth.


    at this moment.


    The golden cloud of merit and virtue covered the entire Daluo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng is still unaware, and gradually, when it comes to the end, Lu Changsheng is more excited.


    No matter what his motivational words are, just read them straight away.


    "There will be long winds and waves, no one in the world will know the king."


    "The road is long and long, and I will seek it up and down."


    "Yellow sand wears gold armor in 100 battles and will not be returned without breaking Loulan."


    "Dapeng rose in the same day, and it skyrocketed 90,000 miles."


    "Today as a handyman, tomorrow as the leader."


    "Do not wait for nothing, white boy head."


    "Xing Yan set down the penetrating Wuyue, and the poem became a smile and proud of the sea."


    Various verses are spoken from Lu Changsheng''s mouth.


    In an instant.


    Lu Changsheng''s mouth blooms lotus, the ground is filled with golden lotus, and the golden light covers the holy land of Daluo. A bunch of merits fall from the sky and fall on Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng felt warm all over. He didn''t care, but only felt that he was talking too fiercely and his body was a little hot.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    at this moment.


    Zhongzhou Shengfu.


    This is the place of Confucian saints.


    A statue of Confucian saints, at this moment, blooming innumerable light, alarming the Quartet.


    "Tianjiang Da is also responsible for the people of Sri Lanka, he must first suffer his mind, work his muscles, starve his skin, empty his body, and do what he wants, so be patient and be patient, and gain what he can''t."


    "There will be long winds and waves, no one in the world will know the king."


    "Bao Jianfeng comes out from sharpening, plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold"


    "I am born to be useful."


    "Dapeng rose in the same day, and it skyrocketed 90,000 miles."


    ......


    An ancient statue, UU reading books came the sound of saint resonance.


    At this moment, in the Holy Palace, a contemporary great Confucianist, after hearing such a voice, the whole person could not help showing shock.


    "This is... the holy word."


    "Who can speak such a holy word?"


    "My human race, do we need to give up another sage?"


    He was shocked.


    is not just a holy palace.


    The whole of Zhongzhou was like a major earthquake.


    Such a terrible world vision naturally attracted the attention of countless powerful people.


    Zhongzhou Sun and Moon Dynasty.


    Within the palace.


    A purple air surrounded the middle-aged man, staring northwest.


    "The saint''s famous saying, is the human race going to have a literary saint?"


    Zhongzhou Star Holy Land.


    In the palace of stars.


    An old man, looking at the northwest direction, could not help but be surprised.


    "Daro Holy Land, even if there is a virtual fairy, never thought that there is still a Wen Sheng?"


    Zhongzhou, Tianjizong.


    Tianjizi looked at the northwest direction, pinched his fingers, and then regretted his face: "It''s wrong, wrong, this person is more than a celestial pride, this person is a reincarnation of a sage. It��s also the future Wensheng."


    Zhongzhou border.


    A monk, watching the world change.


    His eyes were very calm and he didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Zhongzhou was turbulent.


    All parties move.


    And in the Da Luo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng was still unaware, and he didn''t even find out that there were nine rounds of halo behind his head.


    Where is still chattering?


    Until after a incense stick.

 Chapter 15： :I wait! Come and visit the half saint!

    Chapter 15: Wait! Come and visit the half saint! ��New Book Collection��


    Festival of Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng gradually felt that there was a subtle change in things.


    said so many words of encouragement dryly, why did this group of people have no response at all.


    And all of them looked at themselves with demented eyes.


    What does ���� mean?


    See idiots?


    This is not scientific.


    It stands to reason that he has said so many classic quotes. In theory, everyone should reveal that kind of infatuation, or suddenly realize that they cried out in silence, and then shouted, slogan, great brother.


    Why are each one so quiet?


    As for the surrounding visions, Lu Changsheng has already become commonplace.


    Breaking into the practice atmosphere can lead to visions. I have said so many well-known sayings, but it is not scientific to come without a vision.


    is just Lu Changsheng, but what I didn''t expect at all was that what appeared this time was not special effects.


    is a real vision.


    Boom!


    A group of golden merit clouds appeared in the sky.


    Ninety-nine regiment meritorious celestial clouds, falling ninety-nine beams of golden meritorious rays, illuminating Lu Changsheng.


    At the same time, the nine-wheeled aura of virtue that appeared behind Lu Changsheng''s head was truly shocking.


    This kind of virtue aura represents supreme luck, only demons and evil spirits can be used to get virtue, and once the virtue is obtained, a certain degree of virtue will form.


    One round is one measure.


    The highest twelve rounds, but the world of immortal warriors, from ancient times to the present, even the strong men of Buddhism, have never practiced the twelve rounds of merit aura when they were ascending.


    Presided by the contemporary Xiao Leiyin Temple, all of them are gods of the sky. Three thousand years ago, they suppressed the Black Dragon of the East China Sea alone, and used the fearless spirit to influence the Black Dragon King. Eventually, the evil of the East China Sea was eliminated, and finally the aura of six rounds of merit was condensed.


    Nine-wheeled aura of virtue, if you carefully examine ancient books, cultivate the world of immortals, there are really few since ancient times.


    Every one is the ancient and the present, the existence of Liufangbaishi.


    And today, Lu Changsheng speaks the truth of the road, educates all races, gains great merit, and condenses the aura of virtue of merit behind his head.


    Once the aura of virtue of Nine Wheels is condensed, it means that Lu Chang is angry and unparalleled.


    If someone wants to mutilate longevity, let''s not say whether it can mutilate success. Even if it is really mutilated, then this person will be cursed by heaven, and even his family will be cursed by heaven for millions of years.


    is precisely because of this, all the talents present will be so shocked.


    Even Qingyun Taoists were ignorant.


    Where did he know that Lu Changsheng could actually say so many famous sayings.


    "Student Li Zheng, come to pay a visit to the half-holy human race!"


    At this moment, a very loud voice sounded outside the Daluo Holy Land.


    The sound rang, and in an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Even Qingyun Taoist has some emotions.


    "Li Zheng? Isn''t this the head of the Holy House of Zhongzhou? This is a contemporary great Confucianist, hailed as a very likely existence as a half-holy."


    "His! Li Zheng actually claimed to be a student?"


    People marveled, and some could not believe it.


    However, at the next moment, another voice sounded.


    "Student Zhao Chun, came to pay homage to the holy saint of the human race."


    ''S voice sounded like Huang Lu''s big bell, and looked down at it.


    Outside Da Luo Holy Land, a man dressed in white stood in the void, surrounded by awe-inspiring energetic surroundings.


    Horan Sect, although not a holy place, is also one of the best in Sect of Nakasu.


    Practice Haoran righteousness, demons and demons in the world, Kuangfu justice, is the gate of the right path, even if it is the top ten holy places, when you see Haoran Sect disciples, you have to give up three points.


    Because of Haoranzong, the practice does not rely on the spirit stone elixir, heaven and earth aura, but on heaven and earth righteousness!


    The stronger the belief, the stronger the audacity.


    Once there is any ill-conceived thought, then the whole body of cultivation will disappear.


    This is why the courtesy makes three points.


    Because of Haoran Sect, every disciple is a gentleman.


    At this moment, Hao Ran Sect Master Zhao Chun also came.


    One, the head of the Holy Palace, a contemporary great Confucian, whose cultivation strength is second only to Qingyun Taoists.


    One, Haoran Sect Master, Haoran Righteousness, whose status is not weaker than Li Zheng and Qingyun Taoist.


    These two people are big names.


    And at this moment, he came outside the Daluo Holy Land, claimed to be a student, and paid a deep respect to Lu Changsheng.


    But this is not over yet.


    "Student Li Zhou, come and visit the human half-holy!"


    "Student knows no bounds, come and see the human half-holy!"


    "Students can''t play chess, come and see the human half-holy!"


    "Student painting, come to see the human half-holy!"


    A figure appeared outside the Dalu Holy Land.


    These are all strong Confucianists, but they all have a head and a face. They usually stand tall and deal with national affairs, or they care about the world.


    And today, all came to the Da Luo Holy Land as a student, and paid a deep worship to Lu Changsheng. Their faith was correct, and they worshiped from the heart.


    "Mr. Wuya is here? Hey, this Mr. Wuya is also a great Confucian prince. The prince of the Sun and Moon dynasty always wanted to win Mr. Wuya, but Shigu Caolu never asked this gentleman."


    "There is also Mr. Remnant Chess, known as the No. 1 Chessmaster of Zhongzhou. He holds the Treasure Star Chess board in his hand. It is strong and terrible, but he never thought that he came."


    "The predecessor in the painting is also a legendary figure, holding a magic pen. It is said that thousands of years ago, there were demons in the world. The predecessor in the painting personally painted the fairy general, and beheaded the enemy. He is a strong painter."


    People are talking.


    And outside the Daluo Holy Land, there appeared one after another, and there were hundreds of people in a flash.


    gathered together, the atmosphere was soaring, various visions appeared, what a chessboard, scroll, ancient ink, writing brush, appeared extremely scary.


    They bent down in unison and bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    This is a big gift.


    The salute of the student to the teacher.


    This time it was Lu Changsheng''s turn to be a bit ignorant. UU reading


    Why did you suddenly become well, and you became a half-holy?


    Isn''t this the world of immortality?


    How did ���� become the world of Confucianism and Taoism again?


    Lu Changsheng is indeed a bit ignorant.


    But soon Lu Changsheng realized.


    He remembered it.


    In the past three years, he has read many books, among which he mentioned the Tao.


    The world of immortal heroes is vast and endless, with a long history. In the long history, every avenue has bloomed brightly.


    What painting, rune, pill, and beast.


    eventually focused on Xiuxian Avenue.


    But many avenues are still preserved, and so is Wen Dao.


    Scholars cultivate their morale and condense their moral integrity. They don''t need to practice. As long as they have the morale, they can export into chapters and kill the enemy.


    A great Confucian, who is born with flesh, can kill a great demon who crosses the robbery.


    Wen Dao, represents the supremacy to the sun!


    The stronger your demon qi, the more restrained Wen Dao.


    It''s just this way, it''s too difficult.


    After all, people have seven emotions and six desires, and they will lose themselves in many places. Once lost, everything will disappear.


    It was just when Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    abruptly.


    In the void, a star blooms immense light, turns into a magical rush, and rushes towards Lu Changsheng.


    "This is Wenquxing!"


    Outside Da Luo Holy Land.


    Li Zheng shouted with amazed eyes.

 Chapter 16： : Fa Fa Li Zheng, famous all over the world

    hum!


    hum!


    hum!


    Purple starlight fell from the sky and landed on Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, a purple star appeared on Lu Changsheng''s head, and evolved various gods, such as writing brushes, scrolls, jade books, guqin, lute, chessboard, etc., exuding a terrible atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Wenquxing vibrated, the sound resounded through millions of miles, and the whole domain was heard.


    "The six movements of the Wenqu stars, the resources of the Half Saint!" Li Zheng said with amazement. They are literati, who are practising noble morality and angry with books.


    Wenquxing is the star who tests the literati''s qualifications.


    If there is a great Confucianist born in the world, Wenquxing moves three times and gives recognition, representing the great Confucian identity.


    And if it is six movements, it means that the Half Saint is born, and the future will definitely be the Half Saint, which cannot be changed at all.


    However, just after Li Zhenggang finished speaking.


    In an instant, Wenquxing shook again.


    "Boom!"


    "Seven moves, quasi-Saint!" Zhao Chun exclaimed.


    The seven movements of Wenquxing means quasi-sacred, half-footed into Wensheng.


    "Boom!"


    However, a stunned scene appeared for countless people.


    is another loud noise.


    This loud noise, accompanied by a sky full of purple air, surrounds the Daluo Holy Land. At the same time, the sound spreads across Kyushu and ten places, making countless people wonder what to say.


    "Human race quasi-saint, my literati, will I have another quasi-saint?"


    "The quasi-saint, the teacher of the world, the teacher of my scholar!"


    Early discussion, shocked.


    "Boom!"


    But at the last moment.


    The purple light that covered the world drowned Zhongzhou.


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence.


    Wenquxing nine moves.


    Everything between ancient and modern times, things that are difficult to happen, only the readers can be really sanctified, can make Wenquxing nine moves.


    And at this moment, the terrifying purple light was injected into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    A venerable shadow appeared behind Lu Changsheng. Some of these shadows held scriptures in hand, some looked at the stars, and some stared at the world.


    "Wenquxing nine moves, the gift of a sage! This person is the emperor of the world, hiss!"


    The residual chess came out silently, and he looked at it all in disbelief.


    They are all contemporary great Confucians, each of which is a resounding existence. At that time, it became a great Confucian, and the three movements of Wenquxing have become famous all over the world.


    can enter, Wenquxing nine moves.


    The last voice resembled thunder, resounding through the whole world of Xianxia.


    The forces of all parties were completely shocked at this moment.


    has not been sanctified, it has caused Wenquxing nine movements, if it is sanctified, then it still has?


    "I see Wen Sheng!"


    "I see Wen Sheng!"


    "I see Wen Sheng!"


    At this moment, Li Zheng and others no longer know what to describe. They knelt on the ground and were very pious.


    At this moment, the Sun and Moon dynasty came a very loud voice.


    "I am Zhu Zhan, for the Sun and Moon dynasty, to see Wen Sheng, and to respect him as the Sun and Moon Emperor in the future."


    The voice sounded. This is one of the three dynasties in Zhongzhou. The Sun and Moon dynasties are today''s holy people. They are very noble, in a sense, they are not weaker than the Dalu Holy Land.


    "I am Zhou Yuan, for the Great Zhou Dynasty, see Wen Sheng, and respect him as the Great Zhou Emperor in the future."


    In an instant, the voices of the Da Zhou dynasty''s current saints also appeared, followed closely.


    "I am Qianqing, for the Daqian dynasty, to visit Wen Sheng, and to respect him as the Grand Master in the future."


    The three great emperors of Zhongzhou, at the same time, paid a visit to Lu Changsheng as Wen Sheng, and at the same time directly respected Lu Changsheng as the emperor teacher.


    Emperor''s teacher, the **** of heaven.


    This glory can be said to be supreme.


    In other words, if Lu Chang came to the three dynasties after his birthday, his dignity was the same as that of the emperor. Even if the prince would see Lu Changsheng, he should also be respected as an emperor.


    is so exaggerated.


    and sacrifice to the Temple of Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t understand something.


    I read a few poems, how did I run over and call my teacher?


    Tell the teacher not to give money?


    In the common customs, the teacher accepts the students, and the students have to give the sausage dried fruit. You come empty-handed, are you sorry?


    glanced at the special effects on the top of his head again, and Lu Changsheng was already accustomed to it.


    These years, no matter what you do, as long as you can do a little bit, it will attract a world vision.


    Breakthrough to the Qi-environment can lead to such a vision of the world, and say a few words of truth, if there are no special effects, that would be strange.


    Looking at Qingyun Taoists, the meaning is very simple.


    It''s time to get off work.


    The latter instantly noticed Lu Changsheng''s gaze and also understood Lu Changsheng''s meaning.


    Looked back at Lu Changsheng now, and then said, "The sacrifice of heaven is over!"


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng turned and left.


    Beep installed, it is time to go back.


    Go back and study and study your own recipe for the king.


    These bells and whistles are all floating clouds.


    However, when Lu Changsheng turned and left.


    Li Zheng''s voice sounded again.


    "Teacher, please stay."


    The voice sounded, Lu Changsheng turned back, he could not see Li Zheng, but he could hear his voice.


    But Li Zheng could see Lu Changsheng turning back, kneeling down on the ground, very pious.


    "Teacher, student Li Zheng, has been confused and disturbed the minds of students in recent days, so that students can not really step into the realm of Confucianism, begging the teacher to give the law! Students must set up a longevity card for the teacher, for generations, to worship the teacher."


    Li Zheng knelt on the ground, said his confusion, and begged Lu Changsheng to give the method.


    However, Lu Changsheng himself was a bit ignorant.


    Gift method?


    What method?


    I don''t know how to cultivate immortals, but also teach you to cultivate immortals?


    The heart''s vomiting is not understood by outsiders.


    Everyone can only see that Lu Changsheng is surrounded by purple gold, which is extremely noble, and his peculiar temperament is even more amazing.


    "What are you confused about?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Students cannot really stand on the ground of great Confucianism. This is confusion. Students do not know where the Fa is."


    asked Li Zheng, so pious.


    Where is the law?


    Many people couldn''t help but wonder.


    This question is a bit unpredictable.


    "The law is everywhere."


    Lu Changsheng replied that he did not know where the Fa was, so he could only talk nonsense.


    However, everyone couldn''t help but stunned.


    Li Zheng frowned, thinking about himself.


    "The law is everywhere, who is the teacher?"


    Li Zheng asked again.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    He feels annoying to this person.


    But in order to maintain his posture, he could only answer calmly.


    "Everything is a teacher."


    Lu Changsheng can only continue to make up. UU Reading


    It''s just, this sentence said.


    Suddenly Li Zheng froze.


    He sits on the spot and sinks into contemplation.


    And Lu Changsheng also turned away and went back to rest.


    After a incense stick.


    abruptly.


    The morale is pervasive.


    Around Li Zheng, purple is majestic.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wenquxing shook five times.


    The scary purple mood fell on Li Zheng.


    Others saw this scene, and they all expressed a shocked voice.


    "World and Earth Confucianism! World and Earth Confucianism! Li Zheng broke through to the world and earth Confucianism!"


    "He realized it, he realized it, he was recognized by the heavens and the earth as the great Confucian of the heavens and the earth, and one step further is the sage."


    "Hi! Wen Sheng is worthy of being Wen Sheng. With only eight characters, Li Zhengwu can succeed! It is a great Confucian."


    Everyone was amazed. Zhao Chun, residual chess, and medium-sized Confucian scholars were completely amazed.


    Because Lu Changsheng only answered nine words.


    made Li Zhengwu succeed in Taoism, and was promoted to Confucianism.


    At this moment, Li Zheng showed a joyful look, a kind of relief-like joy.


    "I got it, I got it! The Fa is everywhere, everything is a teacher, thank you teacher for giving the Fa! Thank you teacher for giving the Fa! Hahahahaha!"


    "Thank you for your teacher!"


    Li Zheng laughed.


    The atmosphere is soaring.


    is recognized by the world.


    At this moment, countless people were shocked, including Da Luo disciples, and they were shocked one by one.


    is only nine words, making Li Zheng a great Confucianist.


    Such strength.


    is simply... horrible horror.

 Chapter 17： : Brother, I succeeded in practicing

    Chapter 17: Brother, my name is successful. [New Book Collection]


    Next day!


    Two things alarmed the whole world of Xianxia.


    One thing is that when Chang Luosheng of the Da Luo Holy Land, when enclosing the brothers and brothers, he revealed the truth of the saints, resonated with the statue of Wen Sheng, the vision of heaven, the nine movements of Wenqu Xing, for the contemporary Wen Sheng, it is also to give Li Zheng Reborn and become a great Confucian.


    This thing, such as a huge rock falling into Pinghu, shocked the waves, causing the whole Xianxia world hot discussion.


    It is humane, with Da Changsheng, Lu Changsheng, who will lead the way for 100,000 years.


    Humanity, right path has Lu Changsheng, can prosper for thousands of years, is the son of heaven and earth.


    And another thing has also attracted many people''s attention.


    Xiaoleiyin Temple in Ximo, known as the Xuanxin Master of the Buddha''s reincarnation. To promote Buddhism, he wanted to argue with the world. Now, in just one day, Xuanxin Master visited the three holy places in Zhongzhou, and they all won. Caused a sensation in Zhongzhou.


    Two things are currently the biggest event in the world of Xianxia, ??and the whole people are in a state of eating melons.


    Because everyone in the world knows that when Master Xuanxin arrives in Zhongzhou, he will definitely go to Daluo Holy Land, which coincides with the emergence of a humanistic sage from Daluo Holy Land.


    A dragon and a tiger will be extremely exciting.


    A contemporary literary sage, also a Taoist fairy.


    A contemporary monk is also a reincarnation of Buddha.


    This debate has already had enough topics before it is clear.


    Because this debate is not just a simple one, but a dispute between Taoism and Buddhism.


    is of great importance and naturally arouses the attention of the world.


    For this sacred place in the world, the famous big factions have already set off to Daluo, waiting for this dragon fight.


    And now and now.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Daro main peak.


    This is Lu Changsheng''s new dojo.


    is surrounded by yin and yang gossip, purple qi coming from east, and there are countless cranes flying like a fairyland.


    has been sealed as a master.


    Changsheng Lu��s dojo should also be replaced. Hongfeng is only a temporary place to live. If the elder Brother Luo is still living in an ordinary mountain, it is spread out, I am afraid that it will be laughed at.


    Outside the hall, there were twenty or thirty disciples standing at the door quietly, waiting for the landing to live forever.


    These people are the second generation of the Da Luo Holy Land, what is the son of Yu Jian Tang, what is the son of Pill of Medicine, what is the son of moral hall, or is the granddaughter of a great elder.


    All in all, this group of people in the Holy Land has a great future.


    Of course, no matter how big it is, it is no match for Lu Changsheng.


    creaking!


    The door of the main hall was slowly opened.


    At this moment, everyone looked up and looked at the hall.


    A ray of setting sun fell.


    In the main hall, Lu Changsheng appeared a little lazy, as if he had just woken up.


    glanced at the second generation of disciples outside the hall.


    Lu Changsheng could not help but sigh slowly.


    He has some discomfort.


    is also a little curious, if the fathers of these people know that they are not just practicing atmosphere, how would they feel.


    "Wait, see my brother."


    As Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded, the rest of the disciples shouted in an instant, and met the master.


    Etiquette is well done.


    "Free gift."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he came out of the hall, and then carefully looked at these people.


    There are twenty-one people, seven women and fourteen men.


    Thinking for a while, Lu Changsheng said: "Since it is the uncles and masters who sent you here to practice Taoism with me, there are some words that the brothers have to say in front."


    "Practice, don''t rush, but haste is not enough, so brothers will not teach you to practice according to traditional methods, but will change to another method. If you can''t accept it, you can automatically quit, and if you accept it, you can listen to me and arrange."


    Lu Changsheng knows that these people are all among the dragons and phoenixes. The intention of coming to the main peak is also to want to cultivate the Tao and be contaminated by the so-called fairy spirit.


    But to teach people to cultivate immortals, Lu Changsheng really does not.


    For three years, Lu Changsheng knew that he had no skills other than being handsome.


    So I can only flicker with one mouth.


    If they believe it, it would be best.


    If they don��t believe it, that��s not bad, just send it away, but it��s also clean.


    "I abide by the law of the brothers and sisters."


    The group of disciples were overjoyed when they heard that Lu Changsheng had changed to a different cultivation method.


    Practice on weekdays is really boring, if you change the way, it''s not bad.


    "Since this is the case, then Brother has arranged it."


    Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked at the first disciple and asked slowly.


    "This younger brother, how many years have you practiced? What state? What are you good at? Who is Ling Zun? How many wooden houses are there?"


    Lu Changsheng asked the first disciple, the tone was calm.


    "Brother Hui, brother Wang Ye, who has been practicing for twelve years. He has built a foundation and is ashamed. His father, Wang Zhong, is the master of the recording hall in the Holy Land of Daluo. He is good at swordsmanship. .. will be unknown."


    Wang Ye answered in earnest, but it wasn��t clear how many Liangtian wooden houses were.


    "Yes, then you go to Qiongshan every day to split a hundred pounds of wood. You must walk on foot and return on foot. No Taoism is allowed in the middle of the way. So persevere, until you can split five hundred pounds of dry wood in one day, Brother Tell you the Tao again."


    Long Changsheng spoke and set a small goal for the other party.


    "Ha? Brother, I said that I am good at the knife method, would you let me cut wood? Is this inappropriate?"


    Wang Ye was stunned this time.


    Isn''t it a chore to do such things as cutting wood? How did you do it in your turn?


    "If you don''t want to, you can go back."


    Changsheng Lu was calm, but revealed a profound and unpredictable momentum.


    Momented Wang Ye for a moment, and now said with a smile: "No, no, how could the younger brother not be willing, just surprised for a while."


    Although he was not happy in his heart, Lu Changsheng is now well-known in the world. The human race is sacred and cultivated to be unpredictable. It is very likely that he has already penetrated the fairyland. How could he veto.


    "next!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly.


    "Brother Hui, brother Zhang He, who has been practicing for 14 years. In the early days of Dandan, his father Zhang Ning, the principal of the criminal law hall of Nadaluo Holy Land, is good at tracking and inspecting. There is no good house in the house."


    Zhang He said so.


    "Well, you are waiting on the mountainside every day when you visit. Anyone who visits must record the other party��s details. When there are 9,999 visitors coming, I��m preaching your Dharma. Remember, don��t say anything. It is also impossible to call friends and friends, everything goes naturally."


    Lu Changsheng explained another thing.


    "Huh? Brother, are you letting me watch?"


    Zhang He looked at the landing longevity a bit wrongly.


    He came here to learn Taoism, how could he be a janitor?


    "You don''t have to learn."


    Lu Changsheng answered four words, the latter shut up suddenly.


    "You, clean all the leaves outside the hall every day, no mana is allowed, inside and outside, until before sunset, when there is no fallen leaves outside the hall, I will preach your Dharma."


    "You can only use a bucket of water every day to wipe the inside and outside of the hall clean. There must not be a trace of dust inside the hall. When the wipe is completed, the water is still clear, and when will you preach the law."


    "You, go to the town outside the Da Luo Holy Land every day and do a good deed. You can''t force it, you can''t leave your name, you can''t use all your relationships and mana, when you will be discovered, and then you will teach you the law."


    "You, stay incognito and enter the world of miscellaneous disciples. You must not rely on any power or mana. When you are promoted to the inner door, UU reads the book www.uukananshu.com and spreads your Taoism."


    "You, ring the ancient bell once in the morning, middle and evening, when will the bell ring yourself, and then preach your Dharma!"


    Long Changsheng has given a series of things to everyone.


    Everything is very weird, and it seems simple and very difficult.


    For example, if you don��t use mana, one person sweeps the leaves of the hall, and it must be before sunset, which is simply impossible.


    There is also a bucket of water to wipe the inside and outside of the hall clean. There must not be a trace of dust inside the hall, and the water in the bucket must be clean and clear. This is simply impossible.


    The disciples were puzzled, but nobody asked much.


    Because I asked, I rejected, and the rejection is to go home.


    Before he came, the elders had made it very clear that if he was expelled from the main peak by Lu Changsheng, he would not have to come back.


    After all, opportunities are rare.


    And it was then.


    abruptly.


    A voice rang from the mountainside.


    "Brother, I succeeded in practicing."


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Talk about this book, the starting point!


    QQ readers, can you come to the starting point to support me! ! ! !


    Thank you very much! ! ! ! !


    Thank Chen Ye Wandering, Chen Yutang Bureau, The Pride of the Seven Original Sins, Mistpan, Shuyou 38232, Shuyou 243954, Shuyou 03081, Seeking Wind and Flying Sand, the end of time waiting for you, a distant water, Jun, Mo Xi, Z, the wind is light, the book is so delicious, the wanderer, not the torch, Weiyan Yonghui, you little pride, phoenix dye, nanathi, meow not cotton, Xi boss, empty fantasy Chiba,

 Chapter 18： : Brother, would you call it Dali Vajra Pill?

    Chapter 18: Brother, should you call it Dali Vajra Pill? ��New Book Collection��


    "Master! Dan Lian succeeded!"


    is very loud and not very nice, but in Lu Changsheng''s ears, it is like fairy music.


    Ignored the doubts of the second generation of Da Luo.


    Lu Changsheng walked down the mountain.


    Soon, I saw the young disciple.


    "Brother Li Chun, have met Brother Master."


    When Li Chun saw Lu Changsheng, the whole person knelt on the ground and seemed very excited.


    "Dan practiced well?"


    Lu Changsheng was very nervous and excited, but he seemed very calm on the face, as if everything was expected.


    "Well! Please look around."


    The other party took out a panacea with great excitement.


    Pill medicine is golden, longan-sized, smells of light fragrance, and emits a hint of aura.


    Lu Changsheng was very happy. He wanted to ask about the efficacy of this medicine, but after thinking about it, it was better to say another way.


    "Come on, Brother, test you, what is the effect of this medicine?"


    Li Chun heard Lu Changsheng say this, took a deep breath at the moment, and began to answer: "Brother, after this pill is swallowed, it will increase strength!"


    said excitedly.


    "Ha? Dali Maru?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised, he thought that this medicine should be very special, but did not expect it to be so simple?


    Isn��t that Dali Maru?


    "Yes, yes! Brother, it is Dali Pill!"


    Li Chunhan smiled thickly, looking very excited.


    The interest in Lu Changsheng''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    thought it was a good pill, but did not expect it to be a Dali pill?


    Brother, this is the world of Xianxia, ??but not the world of martial arts. What is Daliwan worth exciting?


    Looked for a long time and did not speak.


    Li Chun inexplicably felt that he had done something wrong, and after thinking about it, he did not know where he had done something wrong. Now he can only converge and smile: "Master, the qualifications of the younger brother are dull. Although he made this pill, he didn''t feel perfect. , So this elixir, after swallowing, can only increase its strength tenfold."


    Li Chun said this, thinking that it was Lu Changsheng who suspected that he had not cultivated a good pill.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    "How many did you say?"


    "Ten times!"


    Li Chun scratched his head and said seriously.


    ten times?


    This time Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Tenfold increase?


    This is a bit exaggerated.


    Generally this kind of panacea can be doubled and tripled, which is considered to be the best panacea, ten times!


    "Where is it applicable?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "This is not clear, but at least the younger brothers built the foundation, and after swallowing, they increased their strength tenfold."


    Li Chun replied.


    Build a foundation and increase tenfold strength?


    Lu Changsheng was horrified again.


    Know that although monks pay attention to Taoism and do not pay much attention to physique, after all, they are immortals. The strength of monks who build foundations is generally around ten thousand pounds. Ten times is ten thousand pounds.


    Hundreds of thousands of pounds of bombardment, Rao is the foundation of the Great Consummite monk can not carry.


    That is to say, a monk in the early stage of the foundation swallowed this Dali pill, can defeat the monk of the foundation of the foundation?


    This is amazing, you have to apply for a patent.


    "How long will it last?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "one day one Night."


    "Meng!"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help answering his heart.


    He has been looking at Dangang during this time. Similar to this kind of potion medicine, its effect is even good if it is incense stick. It is very good for one hour. It lasts for a day, which is amazing.


    Know that fighting between monks is often resolved quickly, but it is not turn-based. You punch me, I punch you, and after seeing who''s health, see who is agile and high.


    can be solved with almost a joss stick, and this immortality lasts for a day and night. If you have trouble in the future and eat such a strong pill, wouldn''t it be an incarnation?


    Great, great!


    I am really a genius.


    Lu Changsheng felt emotion.


    The sense of joy struck in an instant, and finally found a skill.


    is not a waste anymore.


    "Is there any side effects?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "There are no side effects for the time being. The only thing to say is that the amount of rice has become much larger. One bowl of rice is enough on weekdays. After taking this medicine, it is not too small to eat ten bowls at a time."


    Li Chun replied like this.


    Increased meal volume?


    is not a big problem, Da Luo Holy Land, big family business, what is the reason to eat more meals?


    "good, very good, excellent."


    Lu Changsheng smiled, he helped Li Chun, and then said: "How many pieces did you make?"


    "Because of the limited material, the younger brother made only three, one I ate, one in the hands of the brother, and one in the house of the younger brother."


    Looked up by Lu Changsheng, Li Chun had a flattered look, and answered honestly.


    "The material is limited?" Without thinking, Lu Changsheng directly took out his master''s token, and then handed it to Li Chundao: "You take this token, go to the Dan Medicine Hall to take the medicinal materials, and refine a batch of immortality as soon as possible. Brother is very useful."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    The latter nodded and then asked, "Brother, what is the name for this immortality?"


    he asked.


    "Uh..." Lu Changsheng seriously thought, his first recipe should definitely be different, what is the name?


    "Brother, it''s very suitable for the brother to have a name."


    Li Chun watched Lu Changsheng thinking and couldn''t help saying.


    "You said."


    "Brother, it is better to call it Dali King Kong Pill, what do you think?"


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    What a broken name.


    Dali Diamond Ball?


    Is there any fairy style?


    Lu Changsheng was extremely speechless and traveled through the fairy world for three years. He found that the world was very simple in taking names.


    For example, Da Luo''s highest-level mental method is called Da Luo Zhen Jue, and a slightly lower-level mental method is called Da Luo lower-level Zhen Qi. If it is a wood-based mental method, it is called Da Luo Mu Zhi Zhen Ji.


    doesn''t have any fairy style at all.


    But also, most monks, who have been practicing since they were young, how many will study seriously? After all, this is the world mastered by monks, and not the world mastered by scholars.


    "The name is fine, just call him Vajrayana."


    Lu Changsheng thought of a good name.


    "Vajra Glass Pill! Brother, really smart, and I feel that I have changed the name, this panacea has become different."


    Li Chun sighed heartily.


    And Lu Changsheng lowered his voice and said: "Brother Li, go back and practice well, and don''t say that you are brothers. If someone notices it, you say it was you who figured it out, you know?"


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    does not want to show off, but this panacea has not yet been tested. If there are any side effects, if it is killed, shouldn��t it be involved?


    Again.


    If the medicine is really good, I still have so many medicines and I am not short of opportunities to become famous.


    If the panacea has side effects, sorry, Brother Li Chun, you and I meet each other, why do you frame me? Penal Hall, drag him out, interrogate carefully to see if he colluded with the devil, and wanted to be framed by me, but I want to be with my brother, give me a face, do not use torture, use love to affect him .


    All the way back, Lu Changsheng thought about it.


    In short, it is a non-stick pan.


    coming to Japan, afraid of not getting a chance?


    "Okay! What else do you have to explain?"


    asked Li Chun.


    "It''s gone." Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "Holler, Brother Young practiced the Elixir, and then came to Brother. Anyway, thank you Brother for teaching the Fa."


    Li Chun knocked three loud heads on the ground, and then left happily.


    Although he did not know, Lu Changsheng wanted to practice so much Dan.


    But Li Chun firmly believes that Brother does this, there must be a reason for Brother.


    And at this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at the top of the mountain and wait for others.


    on top of the mountain.


    Liu Qingfeng was inexplicably feeling a little palpitations. He felt a little uncomfortable. After looking at other people, it seemed that he felt the same way.


    "Is it impossible to eat today?"


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    ----


    ----


    First of all, I wish you all a happy new year in advance.


    Second, talk about the book update.


    This book is [Easy and Funny Cultivation of Immortal Stream], UU reading is not [Daguai Upgrade Cultivation of Immortal Stream], so it will definitely not be easy to write, because every plot and every setting needs to be carefully arranged. It can''t be too abrupt, nor can it be too funny, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    So the author will generally be in a very good state before he can code words, which also leads to one day.


    Of course, the author''s economic situation is not bad. I have parents who will invest. There are dozens of suites. Each month is basically a rent-collecting day. It is a good tire, so I will not give up this book because of money. It''s bad tail.


    The update may be a bit slow, but I will surely take it seriously and write this book well, and hope to use the best state to give readers the best reading.


    So to conclude, the book is the starting point, but it seems that there are more book readers than QQ readers, and they are still very active, so I beg you, QQ readers, can you download a starting point, log in anyway You can use QQ WeChat to go to the starting point to collect, support, comment on the best!


    Thank you!


    ----


    ----


    ----


    Thank you again Xiu, gradually, Aileen, andykiss, Broken Bridge Smoke Rain, Su Xin, Meng Xiao, the sword goes the world, pursuing dreams, big love will die, wind and light, book friends 3844816, book friends 308849, middle-aged wolf, Knife fan shoulders King Kingston, U332, give me a chance I want to be a good person, wait for you at the end of time, no one else, you little pride, Jun, nainaithi, Akassak, goodbye, empty fantasy, night, magic pole Tian, ??Long Haochen, Shuyou 03081, belly black Guanye, Wuyu, not the torch, Mo Xi, play life, eternal heart, cloud of the recommended vote, thank you!

 Chapter 19： : Daddy, it’s none of my business!

    Chapter 19: Dad, it��s none of my business! ��New Book Collection��


    "Have you heard? Our Da Luo''s second generation with backgrounds were all sent to Zhufeng to practice."


    "I already knew that Master Brother is like a fairy mortal, and she is talented and clever. With a sentence from the previous days, Li Zheng became a great Confucian. Just ask, who doesn''t want to follow Master Master''s cultivation?"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a pity that I have no chance. If there is a chance, I will definitely let the master see my heart of the naked child and suck!"


    "Not this, do you know? After the second generation entered the main peak, did the brothers arrange any tasks for them?"


    "What task?"


    "tell me the story."


    "Can you finish something in one breath, do you have to say it paragraph by paragraph?"


    Daro Holy Land, sounds rang, disciples whispered and talked about the interesting things these days.


    "Brothers let some people ring the bell, ring it three times a day, morning, night, and evening until the bell rings."


    "Allow a brother to wipe the inside and outside of the hall, only use a bucket of water, when is it being wiped clean, and the water in the bucket is clear, and when to preach the other way."


    "The most terrible thing is an unlucky brother. Let him sweep the ground. Before sunset, all the fallen leaves must be cleaned up without using force. This is impossible. The leaves will fall automatically. You finish this. Where there are new fallen leaves."


    "You said, did they offend the elder brother, and now he was deliberately punished by the elder brother."


    Informed disciples who did not want to be named guessed this way.


    "Impossible, my brother is upright, compassionate, how can it be that kind of narrow-minded person?"


    "Yes, yes, it��s not like that."


    "I think this is a test. It''s a bit ugly. The master is expensive as a son of heaven, and not everyone can learn the law from him."


    "Well, I think you are right, no matter what kind of person you are, how can it be that kind of narrow-minded person."


    "That''s right, in fact, I feel that this test is full of great wisdom, and this is the real master."


    "We don''t want the frog at the bottom of the well. Brothers do this, there must be his reason, alas, how much he wants to follow the brothers, he chants, I eat, he practices, I eat, he stands on the cliff to enjoy the sunset, I am behind Enjoy while eating."


    "Shut up."


    disciples talk to each other.


    And Lu Changsheng''s wonderful behavior has also spread to the ears of all high-level officials.


    Fulu Tang.


    Qin Ming sat resolutely at home and resented: "Dad, I used to practice Taoism, not a cook in the past. The master asked me to cook every day, and requested that within one year, the dishes should not be duplicated. If I want to put more spicy seeds and less salt, I won''t do it."


    Qin Ming was very helpless. A few days ago, he was arranged to the main peak and followed the landing for long life. At first, he was very happy.


    But after Lu Changsheng explained his task, Qin Ming suddenly felt ignorant.


    It''s no problem to let yourself eat, he can accept an extra bowl, but he can be a cook. This is a real suffering.


    On weekdays, there are those second generations who have done hard work, all of them have their clothes to stretch out their hands, and their meals have to open their mouths. Naturally, I must not be happy to hear that they have to do hard work.


    at this moment.


    Qin Hai could not help frowning as the host of Fulutang.


    Actually, Lu Changsheng made his son suffer a little bit, but it was okay. Instead, he agreed, but what does it mean to be a cook?


    Is there a small number of cooks in Daluo Holy Land? It''s no problem to grab a handy disciple.


    "Is it really deliberately making things difficult?"


    Qin Hai pondered for a while, and then got up and said: "You wait here for a while, I''ll go find a teaching teacher."


    After saying this, Qin Hai drove Feijian away.


    at the same time.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Qingyun Taoist frowned, watching these fellow brothers who had gathered again.


    "Brother Master, if you let my children go to the monster forest to experience some things, don''t say that if you endure hardships, even if you are injured, I will never have any complaints. What does it mean to let him play a beggar?"


    "Yeah, yeah, although my child''s qualifications are dull, at least in the Daluo Holy Land, he can be regarded as the number one figure. Longevity actually arranged for me to copy all the scriptures of the Daluo Tibetan Classical Pavilion a hundred times. Don��t you know the scriptures?"


    The sound of a sound sounded, which made Qingyun Taoist a little distracted.


    But after all, it��s a palm education, and naturally it��s impossible to get angry because of this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, Qingyun Taoists can''t think of what Lu Changsheng intended to arrange this kind of thing.


    The current Qingyun Taoist said: "It is said that Longevity was born in Daluo Palace."


    He was also confused, and he was also very helpless. He could only ask Lu Changsheng to come over and explain.


    After a incense stick.


    Lu Changsheng came to the hall.


    is still so peculiar, and it is still like a fairy, as if it is a fairy coming out of the scroll.


    "Longevity, I have seen Master, and I have met Uncle Shi."


    came to the main hall, Lu Changsheng first made a press, and then looked at the crowd.


    He knew in his heart why he suddenly called himself here.


    Therefore, countermeasures were also prepared.


    Everyone saw Lu Changsheng, everyone smiled, and they all looked very kind, without any trace of anxiety before, and they looked like bones.


    Seeing the performance of his group of brothers and sisters, Qingyun Taoists were filled with contempt, but it was still very calm on the bright side.


    "Longevity, let you come over for the teacher, I want to ask you why you want to arrange some weird things for those disciples of your main peak to do?"


    Qingyun Taoist, in front of everyone, asked Lu Changsheng directly.


    Sure enough.


    Lu Changsheng made no mistake, he was calm, and at the same time looked at the uncles in the hall, and then spoke.


    "Uncle Masters, Changsheng understands that all of you want to become a Jackie Chan, but how can you learn in a single day, the long way to practice, the Xianfa Avenue?"


    "The descendants of the uncles of the teachers, although they have good talents, but because they are born extraordinary, they developed an arrogance, which is difficult to see on weekdays because they exist in the heart."


    "The act of eternal life has two meanings. One is to hone their mind and the other is to forgive the eternal life. Otherwise, this behavior will be meaningless."


    "Of course, if there is a descendant of that uncle, that Changsheng''s move is meaningless, he can voluntarily quit, and Changsheng will never complain."


    The second meaning, Lu Changsheng didn''t know it by himself. It was purely blind editing. Anyway, it seemed to be unpredictable. After all, if they didn''t believe the truth, they would make it to the end.


    And most importantly, he wanted to have so many people beside him. After all, when there are many people, many things are easily exposed.


    For example, he not only looks handsome, but also has a secret of talent.


    Sure enough, with Lu Changsheng''s remarks, everyone suddenly realized.


    Then everyone quickly said.


    "There is, there is, the nephew of the longevity teacher should not think about it."


    "Yes, yes, we are abrupt."


    "When I came back, I always said that the longevity teacher and nephew are unparalleled in wisdom. How could this kind of thought be possible?"


    Qingyun Taoist also caressed and said: "It is worthy of the disciples I taught. In that case, it will be all right. Long life, you can rest for a long time. Maybe some days later, something big will happen."


    Qingyun Taoist said this, and forcibly left a suspense, which seemed unpredictable, but Lu Changsheng did not question, and after leaving, he left Da Luo Palace.


    After Lu Changsheng left.


    Qingyun Taoist immediately stared at everyone present with cold eyes.


    In an instant, the scene became very quiet.


    Don''t dare to speak, everyone lowered his head and said nothing, there was no arrogance before.


    "A group of people are almost 100,000 years old when they add up, and they are like a three-year-old child. They are in a hurry when they encounter a little thing. Do you know now? Do you understand? I really lost my face."


    Seize the opportunity.


    Qingyundao population spit fragrant, began to chatter to teach these groups of ordinary brothers and sisters in ordinary times.


    And this group of people consciously lost their money, so they were scolded.


    After an hour.


    Qingyun Taoist walked out of Daluo Palace comfortably.


    And this group of high-rise Luo, left the hall one by one with a black face.


    Qin Hai controls the flying sword.


    returned to Fulu Tang.


    Qin Ming, who had been waiting, was very happy to see his father return.


    It was just too late to speak.


    In an instant, Qin Hai slapped over with a slap.


    "Reverse!"


    Qin Haiqi couldn''t do it. He was reprimanded by the Qingyun Taoist for more than an hour and he suffocated his stomach. Most importantly, he lost his face in front of his teacher and nephew. How could Qin Hai endure?


    "Daddy! What are you doing?"


    "Do you still have a face to ask? I haven''t learned anything all day, relying on your father and me, doing things all over the place, fooling around, and letting you do some hard work and can''t accept it. What else do you have to call my father?"


    Snapped!


    Qin Hai is another slap.


    "Dad, I''m wronged, where can I learn nothing?"


    Qin Ming was really wronged. He just hoped his father would be interrogative and change to a lighter life. How could he become inexperienced? Why did you do evil?


    "You dare to talk back?"


    Snapped!


    is another slap. UU reading


    "Dad." Qin Ming really wanted to vomit blood.


    "You still have a face to call my father?"


    Snapped!


    Qin Hai is another slap.


    "What''s your father''s name? Is it possible that you call my father?"


    Qin Ming shouted incomprehensible.


    "What? Would you like me to be your son? Why are you so arrogant when you are so arrogant? Why did I give birth to you?"


    Snapped!


    Qin Hai became more angry.


    "Dad, you don''t make sense."


    Qin Ming cried and ran straight away.


    "You dare to run? See me not killing you today."


    Qin Hai chased behind him.


    Qin Ming fled in madness.


    But soon, Qin Ming discovered that there were more than a dozen familiar figures in the high altitude, all of whom were crying while covering their faces.


    "Dad! Listen to me!"


    Qin Ming shouted.


    "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I will let you know today, what is fatherhood!"


    Qin Hai almost lost his mind, full of anger, and just found a chance to vent.


    However, not far away, a more miserable cry started.


    is Liu Qingfeng''s voice.


    "Dad! It''s none of my business? Why are you hitting me?"


    cries sounded.


    Countless Da Luo disciples watched trembling, not knowing what happened.


    ---


    ---


    Some book friends recommended to build a group.


    I don��t really want to build it, but think about it, it��s okay to build one, let everyone know the update time!


    The group number is: 1023781298 (group name: everyone is a master brother) The author will often send red envelopes in the group!


    Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 20： : The day of Zhongzhou is about to change!

    Chapter Twenty: Zhongzhou''s heavens are about to change! ��New Book Collection��


    The next day.


    Sun rise.


    The main peak of Da Luo is full of vitality.


    Some disciples wiped the hall.


    Some disciples patrolled the mountain.


    Some disciples stood by the mountain gate.


    Some disciples ring the bell when it''s there.


    looks very hardworking.


    is nothing more than a little scar on everyone.


    But in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, these scars couldn''t cover the share of labor radiated on them.


    "Today is another beautiful day."


    Looking back, Changsheng Lu returned to the room and began a new day of trip to Danfang.


    Since I learned that Li Chun really cultivated the Danfang, Lu Changsheng has been busy writing the Danfang for the past few days.


    Lu Changsheng''s idea is very simple. First write a hundred sheets of Danfang, and then try them one by one. If a good Dan is made, then take it out and show it.


    If you can''t practice a good pill, I hope Li Chun can look at his master''s face and help him shame.


    However, several days have passed, and Lu Changsheng waited for Li Chun to return.


    But Li Chun has never appeared, leaving Lu Changsheng slightly anxious.


    If he hadn''t sent someone to inquire, Li Chun was still alive, Lu Changsheng thought Li Chun alchemy had a problem and was beaten to death.


    That''s it, I waited three days in a row.


    at last.


    Han very incomparably Li Chun, came to the main peak.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Li Chunxing shouted eloquently, the people had not yet arrived, but the voice had already arrived.


    creaking.


    Hearing Li Chun''s voice, Lu Changsheng pushed open the door inlaid with agate gemstones, his face was calm, but in fact he was very excited.


    "Come and talk."


    Lu Changsheng wanted to let Li Chun administer the medicine directly, but after thinking about it, the second generation of Da Luo disciples outside, simply let Li Chun come in.


    This kind of thing, as few people as possible know, after all, whether there is any problem with Elixir, is still unknown.


    "it is good."


    Li Chun walked into the hall and looked around at will.


    The floor made of jade, the tables and chairs made of thousand-year-old spirit wood, and looking up, are extremely precious deep-sea spirit beads, exuding a rich aura.


    "It''s a great brother," Li Chun marveled at the same time, and at the same time took out a jade bottle from the treasure chest.


    "Senior brother, there are a hundred pieces of vigorous force in this bottle, oh, it''s wrong, it''s Vajrayana."


    Li Chun placed the jade bottle in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "One hundred?"


    Lu Changsheng nodded and looked at Li Chundao with satisfaction.


    "The younger brother is really smart, you have alchemy for the elder brother, have some credit, the brother writes a law, so that you can be promoted to the core disciple."


    Li Chun has helped himself so naturally, he has to promise some benefits.


    Gold and silver jewelry are too tacky, and the panacea Lu Changsheng does not have it, and can only be raised to a level.


    Fortunately, Master Brother has the right to mobilize the disciple class. As long as Lu Changsheng is willing, he can even let Li Chun directly advance to the true biography.


    It is not a good thing to do that.


    A true disciple must have a certain level of strength, not to say that he can become a true disciple by walking the relationship.


    Outside, Liu Qingfeng, Li Zhang, Qin Ming, etc., the fathers are all high-ranking Luo, but if they don��t make a great contribution to the Holy Land, or if there is nothing special, then even if they are in charge of promoting them to true biography There will also be many people who are not convinced.


    Unless like Lu Changsheng, immortal wind bones, go there one stop, others think it is a peerless genius.


    If you can''t, you can only honestly brush achievements and climb up to the true story bit by bit.


    "Thank you, Brother! Thank you, Brother! Thank you, Brother!"


    After hearing what Lu Changsheng said, Li Chun knelt directly on the ground, thanked Dade, and said gratefully.


    He is a disciple of the inner disciples. He has no power and no power. That is to say, the roots of the immortals are good. Under chance, he became a disciple of the inner disciples.


    Li Chun knows that it is almost impossible to become a core disciple in his life. First, it is impossible to cultivate, and second, there is no background.


    didn''t think of it, just because I did something casually in the past few days, I got the favor of the master, which is really delightful.


    "It''s a small thing." Lu Changsheng said lightly, and then he looked very serious: "But Brother, it''s still that sentence, don''t show any traces, you are helping Brother Si alchemy, for now, knowingly Know, you know me, understand?"


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    "Understood." Li Chun nodded, and then he couldn''t help asking: "Brother, why don''t you tell me how to make such a panacea? You are so outstanding, not only are you practicing extraordinary, but also the alchemy is extraordinary, why not Say?"


    Li Chun has some curiosity. He has a straight temperament and speaks straight, and directly asks Lu Changsheng.


    "Uh......."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it for a while, and then slowly said: "Brother is good, but he understands that there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a sky outside the heavens. Do you need to be humble, understand?"


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng got up and said: "Brother Li, go help me call Liu Qingfeng. After calling, you go down the mountain by yourself, and then practice well, fix it firmly, so as not to be ridiculed by this core position."


    "Thank you, Brother, for your lessons. Brothers will study hard and work hard to stabilize the core position, so as not to embarrass them."


    Li Chun got up. He knew that Lu Changsheng''s forcible promotion of him as a core disciple would inevitably be jealous. Therefore, he must work hard. After the realm is improved, no one will say anything gossip.


    In fact, he didn''t care about gossip.


    But if he talks about Lu Changsheng gossip, he will feel guilty.


    Soon, Li Chun left.


    In a short time, Liu Qingfeng''s probe appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, you call me."


    After a short period of contact, Liu Qingfeng had a clear understanding of Lu Changsheng''s character.


    is very kind and calm, not so severe, even if you are a little playful or joking, you will not be blamed.


    Therefore, Liu Qingfeng seems to be more childish.


    "Breeze, Brother tells you something, you have to do it well. If you do it well, Brother tells you a way. If you can''t do it well, don''t blame him for visiting Uncle Liu."


    Lu Changsheng spoke calmly.


    The first half of the sentence was okay. The second half of the sentence made Liu Qingfeng shrink his neck.


    "Brother, you said, I will definitely do it well."


    Liu Qingfeng said firmly, although he didn''t know what it was, but who was the master? How can you pit me and hurt me?


    "In this bottle, there is a supernatural panacea. After they finish their daily duties, let them swallow one by one. You carefully observe their changes and physical and mental feelings, you know."


    Lu Changsheng handed the jade bottle to Liu Qingfeng.


    "Uh? Brother, will there be any problems with this medicine?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng, slightly curious.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng showed a rare smile, and seemed to be gentle and easy-going: "What do you think?"


    Liu Qingfeng glanced at Lu Changsheng, and this smile made people lose their souls.


    "Naturally not, UU reading is my younger brother."


    Liu Qingfeng immediately answered.


    "Go do it, remember, don''t tell me I gave it."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    He has already thought about countermeasures.


    If Dan had a problem, he rebuked Liu Qingfeng for the first time, and the lines were all well thought out.


    "Fresh breeze, I never thought that you would fight for courage and combat on weekdays, but you want to fight them, you make a move, breeze, you shouldn��t, you don��t have to say anything, don��t make up any lies, admit it. , Back to shore."


    If there is no problem with the panacea, it will be fine.


    Of course, this Vajra Ryudan can''t eat dead people, so Lu Changsheng dare to let those second-generation disciples test the drug, otherwise he would not take such a big risk.


    But before leaving.


    Liu Qingfeng seemed to think of something.


    immediately looked extremely nervous and mysterious.


    "Master, do you know?"


    "Amount?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng, his eyes showing doubt.


    "The day of Zhongzhou is about to change."


    Liu Qingfeng spoke, his voice was deep and mysterious.


    The sky has changed?


    What is this? Mysterious mystery!


    Changsheng Lu was a little angry, Bai blinded his curiosity.


    But thinking of having to let this little teacher do things for himself, Lu Changsheng could only hold his vomit and nodded.


    "Understood, Brother will collect the clothes later, is there anything else?"


    heard what Lu Changsheng said.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but stunned, and then fell into contemplation.


    Is ���� the heart of the elder brother Akiko, or am I expressing it in the wrong way?


    What is the matter of closing clothes?

 Chapter 21： : Guess what Brother said?

    Chapter 21: Guess what Brother said? ��New Book Collection��


    "do not mean that."


    Liu Qingfeng cried, he quickly said.


    "Brother, if you retreat and practice, you may not know what is happening outside."


    "Small Leiyin Temple, Master Xuanxin came to our Zhongzhou a few days ago. Although nominally based on the theory of Buddhism, in reality, he wanted to promote the Dharma with a dialectical statement."


    "Be aware that since ancient times, Zhongzhou has no Buddhist gates and can only be carried forward in the West Desert. After all, Zhongzhou is our world."


    "But this Master Xuanxin is too powerful, almost all the way, whether it is fighting or debating, the same contemporary contemporary first person."


    "We are the top ten holy sites in Zhongzhou. He has fought five holy sites in succession and won in succession, and there are still many saints'' families who have argued with him but lost terribly."


    "Rumor today, it is said that this Xuanxin Master, and Qingyun Holy Land, a Taishang elder, argued that the latter vomited blood, retreated in disastrous defeat, and became famous and fried in Zhongzhou."


    Breeze said slowly, but the tone and facial expressions were very excited and exaggerated.


    At the same time, Qingfeng couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng, but found that Lu Changsheng''s face was calm, and he couldn''t help but praise his psychological quality.


    "The person you said is really powerful, but... what does it do to me?"


    Lu Changsheng asked directly, but he didn''t hide it.


    Uh.......


    Brother Qingfeng was silent.


    then fell into contemplation.


    It seems that it really does not matter what Lu Changsheng is.


    But soon, Brother Qingfeng couldn''t help saying: "It''s ok, brother, he has lost five major holy sites in a row. If there is no accident, he will continue to debate in other holy sites in the past few days. The fastest is ten days, the slowest. Within a month, this Master Xuanxin will come to our Daluo Holy Land."


    "He came here naturally, he will find monks of the same age, our Daluo Holy Land, and only you can argue with him."


    "Senior brother, to say something terrible, if you lose, our Daluo Holy Land will wipe out its reputation, and you are just afraid of losing face."


    "And, in fact, the most important thing is not a simple face problem."


    "According to my father, Master Xuanxin wanted to promote Buddhism in Zhongzhou. If he lost ten major holy sites in a row, and no one could bear him, there must be a fierce battle between Buddhism and Dao."


    "Once the battle is fought, the demon gate enters in a vacuum, which is not a good thing for the world."


    Brother Qingfeng carefully explained the seriousness of the situation.


    And Lu Changsheng��s focus is not on the world, nor is there a magic door to take advantage of it, but to find his own way of fighting?


    "Why are you looking for me? Isn''t your sister Ziyun a good one? I don''t have any outstanding disciples when I''m in the Holy Land? Jinyang is also good."


    Lu Changsheng quickly spoke.


    Fighting method?


    What method of fighting?


    See who is slow to practice? This can be compared.


    is really not good, than anyone can eat five buns in one go, this is not impossible.


    What does ���� do more than fight?


    Fomen''s disciples, what kind of system is it?


    "Fighting methods are all secondary, and the emphasis is on debating, and Brother Jinyang once had a fight with this Master Xuanxin. According to others, Brother Jinyang, he lost in one move."


    Brother Qingfeng said so.


    "A defeat in one move?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Know that Jin Yang is a true disciple. Lu Changsheng has seen it once, and his strength is very strong. When he practiced Taoism, there was a round of Jinyang behind his head, which was extremely extraordinary. The swordsmanship was even more transcendent.


    "Yeah, who can think of it!"


    "So, Da Luo''s hope is on you, no, the whole Zhongzhou Daomen''s hope is on you!"


    Brother Qingfeng said seriously.


    "Is it on me?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little bit ignorant again.


    I didn''t say anything, why put it on me?


    "Brother, you don��t know yet. Those monks of the same age who lost in the hands of Master Xuanxin will say after defeat, although I lost, it��s not that you are strong, but that I am too weak. If you meet me Brother, when Lu Changsheng is born, you will know why there is a sky outside, and there are people outside."


    "So, Master Xuanxin will definitely come to you, but Brother I believe you, the entire Daluo Holy Land, including the entire Zhongzhou Daomen, believe you and can defeat Xuanxin Master."


    When Qingfeng said this sentence again, he seemed full of enthusiasm and full of beep, but did not find that Lu Changsheng''s face was a little dark.


    "Will it be unlucky to lose?"


    Then Lu Changsheng asked seriously.


    "It''s unlucky! It''s also terrible! And the worst thing is that if Xuanxin Master chose Da Luo Holy Land as the last challenge holy land, once lost, many people will count their grievances in my Da Luo Holy Land, which has a great impact , Maybe a stain for a lifetime."


    breeze answered very seriously.


    "So since he embarrassed the Daomen so much, why no one was on the road and intercepted him?"


    Lu Changsheng came up with an idea.


    Only with this remark, Qingfeng couldn''t help crying and said: "That Master Xuanxin, a reincarnated Buddhist Buddha, was born with luck. Although he can''t compare to his brother, but he is also a blessing of atmospheric luck. Who dares to kill him? Don��t dare to shoot."


    "And there must be the protection of the master of the Buddha, so as far as 10,000 steps back, he was really in trouble, and the Buddha must definitely calculate this account on the head of our door."


    "I am definitely not afraid of Buddhism, but once the situation is serious, it will lead to a dispute between Buddhism and Dao. By then, it will be a life of charisma, and it will become a sinner forever. I��m all orthodox, and it��s impossible to do that kind of thing."


    The breeze looked airy.


    Call!


    exhaled.


    Lu Changsheng nodded. He was expressionless, silent, and said nothing.


    At this moment, it is not a beep, but I really don''t know what to say.


    "Brother, do you mean?"


    Breeze continued to ask Once it came, it would be safe. "


    What else can I say?


    Is it okay to surrender?


    Is it advisable?


    Is it okay to run?


    Right now the other party hasn''t come, so I can only take one step at a time.


    "Understood!" Liu Qingfeng nodded thoughtfully, and then walked away: "Then I will go first, brother, you have a good rest, a profound heart, what can we count? We believe you."


    Liu Qingfeng left.


    Among the halls.


    There was only one scorched heartbroken brother.


    Ugh!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s alchemy was gone.


    So good mood is gone.


    Damn ass.


    Lu Changsheng said in his heart.


    And now and now.


    walked out of the main hall.


    Liu Qingfeng, according to Lu Changsheng''s intention, waited for everyone to finish the hard labor, then one person gave out a vajrayana.


    The latter were curious and wondered what this was.


    But suddenly, Liu Qingfeng dragged the crowd, seemingly mysterious.


    "I tell you something, you must keep secrets, you know?"


    sounded, and in an instant, everyone could not help but be curious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Liu Qingfeng glanced around and found no outsider, now lowering his voice.


    "Is Master Xuanxin not a Zhongzhou dialect? Just now I told Brother Brother this matter, guess what did Brother Brother say?"


    Liu Qingfeng pretended to be mysterious.


    In an instant, all the disciples were full of energy, and the tiredness of the day suddenly disappeared, and each one looked extremely curious.

 Chapter 22： : Let him have infinite Dharma, I’m invincible since then

    Chapter 22: Let him be boundless in Dharma, I will be invincible in the world��New Book Collection��


    Everyone looked at Liu Qingfeng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Mage Xuanxin, who defends Zhongzhou, and no one is an opponent. This matter has not only attracted attention from Zhongzhou, but can be said to have reached the level of attention in the world.


    Someone has been watching Xuan Xin''s dialectic, and the final evaluation is unparalleled wisdom.


    is even more great, and he is amazed that Buddhism may really have a reincarnate Buddha.


    Western Buddhism has made all preparations this time in order to promote Buddhism in Zhongzhou. The benefits and layout are unimaginable.


    Once the metaphysics argument succeeds, Buddhism can certainly be promoted in Middle-earth, but Daomen must suffer a big loss.


    Since ancient times, Taoism and Buddhism have been controversial, and even in an extreme era, the two are regarded as enemies, fierce, and there have been large-scale wars and countless casualties.


    But in the end, Daomen occupied Zhongzhou, and Buddhism occupied Ximo, and each developed its own sect.


    But Middle Earth has sufficient aura and the majority of the population, naturally, the forces of the world are all involved in Middle Earth, but Zhongzhou Taoism is everywhere in the world.


    How can foreign teachers be allowed to enter?


    So I don��t know how many years have passed. The Buddhist gates often proposed to promote Buddhism in Zhongzhou.


    Only this time, the big players carefully played the game, and the Buddhist door seized the opportunity, and this time the opportunity was on the Master Xuanxin.


    If Master Xuanxin''s argument really succeeds, Daomen really has a headache. Unless he is shameless and resists Buddhism, he can basically only allow Buddhism to come to China and promote it.


    But if the metaphysics of Xuanxin Master fails, then I am embarrassed, why should I go?


    However, the reality is cruel. Master Xuanxin, the five major holy places in a row, let alone the younger generations of some ancient families also come out to debate. As a result, they failed one by one, not only the debate, but also the fight against Xuanzan.


    can be described as losing face.


    Daro main peak.


    Liu Qingfeng cleared his throat, then lowered his voice.


    "Brother''s words are simple, let him be boundless in Dharma, and I will be invincible in the world."


    This sentence was not conceived by Liu Qingfeng, but read an ancient book and then amended it in order to highlight its extraordinary and transcendent.


    Originally this sentence, Liu Qingfeng is reserved for his own use. Now, in order to highlight the extraordinaryness of Lu Changsheng, I have said so.


    "His!"


    "Oh my god, did you say that?"


    "It''s worthy of being a master, these words really domineering."


    "Let him be boundless in Dharma, I am invincible in my own life, good, good, good, Master Brother is really extraordinary."


    "Hahaha, I can''t wait for Xuanxin to come to my Daluo Holy Land now, and then see how Master Brother defeated him."


    "Twelve words, do everything."


    "If Brother Master can really defeat Master Xuanxin, then Brother Master is only afraid of going down to the Son."


    "Yes, if Master Brother can defeat the Master Xuanxin, immediately enrolled as a Son, it is not an exaggeration. Even the major holy places must respect Master Brother."


    "This time, the Buddha looked at me and wanted to touch my middle-earth sacred place. It was a delusion, but fortunately, there was a brother, we can be completely at ease."


    After listening to Liu Qingfeng''s flickering, all the disciples were excited and confident.


    Then, after they chatted for a while, they went back to each other.


    And that day, a rumor spread in Daluo Holy Land.


    "Have you heard? Master Xuanxin has lost five holy places in a row. Someone went to the elder brother and asked about it. The elder brother returned twelve words. Do you know those twelve words?"


    "What did you get back?"


    "Let him have unlimited Dharma, I will be invincible in my life."


    "His! Master is powerful! Worthy of being the first person of my Da Luo."


    "These words are really domineering and deserve to be master brothers."


    "I still had some worries before, and now I heard the words from my brother, I feel completely at ease."


    "Okay, okay, okay, let him have unlimited Dharma, I''m invincible since then, okay!"


    Rumors were fierce than tigers, and Da Luo Sheng land spread all over the place in an instant.


    Sentences made by Liu Qingfeng were even touted as smallpox.


    Even soon, it spread to the ears of the elders of Da Luo.


    The Lord of the Swordsmen!


    "Okay! It''s not the first person of my Da Luo, this teacher and nephew, low-key on weekdays, but at the critical moment, but a little unambiguous, good, good!"


    Fulu Tangzhu master!


    "A dragon and a phoenix among people, a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    The prince of the penalty.


    "My teacher and nephew is really amazing. After three years of practice, it has been unpredictable. The book was sealed, and with one sentence, Li Zheng became a great Confucian of the world. Now, even at a young age, he has established an invincible heart. It''s a real flawless gem!"


    A too elder.


    "Qingyun, you received a good apprentice."


    Daro senior, after hearing this "rumor", no one actually questioned, but thought that Lu Changsheng was establishing his invincible heart. He wanted to use Xuanxin as a test stone, magnificent, and great wisdom. .


    Daro Palace.


    After Qingyun learned about this, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, then fell into contemplation, and after a while murmured: "I said I didn''t look away, alas, I just like it too much It��s pretended to be so powerful, but it seems so cautious, but it��s also good. The strong should be strong and the weak should be weak. The road to immortality, long life is king.��


    And the next day.


    Among the main peaks.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a whole day, and he thought if Xuanxin really came to the Daluo Holy Land in case, what reason should he reject the opponent��s argument?


    Unwell?


    Diarrhea?


    Feeling bad?


    Or say coldly, UU reading You are not worthy to argue with me?


    Think before and after, no matter what the reason is not good.


    However, it was at this moment.


    A very loud voice sounded from under the main peak.


    "Senior brother Jin Yang, I heard the words of brothers yesterday, and I came here today to pray to the mountains. I wish brothers a victory in the flag, promote my mystery, and promote my way!"


    The voice is extremely loud, like Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    Soon another voice sounded.


    "Brother Xu Yinyang, I heard the words of Brother Brothers, and I was deeply touched. Today I come to worship the mountain. I wish Brother Banner a victory, and Brother Brothers, set up an invincible heart and lead Da Luo to glory."


    Lu Changsheng has not yet reacted.


    Soon another voice sounded.


    In the end, a total of 107 voices sounded. There are 108 disciples of Da Luo Holy Land''s true biography. They are masters, beyond the true biography, and one is Ziyun.


    In other words, there are a total of 107 true disciples, all gathered under the main peak of the mountain, saying a bunch of inexplicable words.


    What arrogance?


    What is the victory?


    What makes an invincible heart?


    What are you talking about?


    Can you make it clear?


    I don''t know why, Lu Changsheng vaguely felt a little bad.


    And at this moment, a louder voice blew up the pot in the Daluo Holy Land.


    "Urgent report! Urgent report! Master Xuanxin has defeated the Sixth Holy Land, and has threatened to come to our Da Luo Holy Land seven days later to discuss the Dharma with the master!"


    The sound rang.


    The Daluo Holy Land completely boiled.


    And Lu Changsheng was completely ignorant.

 Chapter 23： : Day 7

    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    He fell into deep thinking.


    Who is touting himself?


    "Brother, Brother!"


    It was at this time that Liu Qingfeng hurriedly ran and smiled.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but realize.


    "Fresh breeze! Did you say anything outside?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    The latter shook his head momentarily and said, "Brother, do you think Brother Shi is the kind of tongue talker?"


    Liu Qingfeng vetoed with a serious face.


    However, the more Liu Qingfeng is, the more Lu Changsheng feels that this guy is absolutely talking nonsense outside.


    But I can��t blame Liu Qingfeng now, otherwise, wouldn��t I seem to be timid?


    rubbed his temples, Lu Changsheng felt a little anxious.


    Actually, it is not a shame to lose, mainly because of the Dao-Buddha dispute, which has too much influence. If you lose yourself, the entire Daomen will have no face.


    is invisible, it is a **** pot.


    Take a deep breath.


    I don''t know why, but Lu Changsheng calmed down a lot.


    Perhaps this is the state of mind of the dying person.


    "Brother? Are you afraid?"


    Liu Qingfeng said, as if he felt something, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think Brother will be afraid?"


    Changsheng Lu picked up a cup of tea and seemed very calm. Since it was a foregone conclusion, there was nothing to fear.


    After all, all are dead, it is better to relax.


    is like being bitten by a poisonous snake. Instead of struggling with pain, it is better to find a cool place to avoid stinking others.


    "Naturally, I am not afraid, Brother is an immortal, a district master, what is it? Brother here is here to congratulate Brother in advance and fight for me."


    Liu Qingfeng instantly showed joy.


    at the same time could not help but feel ashamed, feeling that he underestimated Lu Changsheng.


    "The younger brother is not here to disturb his brother''s retreat."


    After Liu Qingfeng bowed, he left the hall.


    Soon, only Lu Changsheng was left in the hall.


    "Will you take the Daodejing out?"


    After Liu Qingfeng left, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help it.


    Before the Da Luo ceremony, he said so many classic quotes, which attracted the vision of the world. Although he was hindsighted, Lu Changsheng also realized it.


    Some things I learned on the earth can shine in this world.


    For example, the Daodejing belongs to the Taoist Supreme Book in the previous life. It is nothing more than that the earth did not go to the path of cultivation, so the Daodejing has no huge influence.


    But this world is different.


    is a world of immortal heroes. The road to immortality is magnificent.


    Daode Jing, in this world, should be able to shine, more importantly, no matter what you do, it will lead to world vision.


    Reciting the Dao Jing, naturally, can also lead to world vision.


    By then, if you lose some time, won''t it be miserable even if you lose?


    This is Lu Changsheng''s idea.


    But Lu Changsheng even thought that if he really recited the Taoist Sutra, he would never lose. This is the supreme Taoist scripture.


    is extraordinary.


    The only worry is whether chanting such scriptures will cause other unknown consequences?


    Thinking for a while, Lu Changsheng shook his head and took a step at a time to see it. Now that day, if it is not possible, move out of the Daode Jing.


    If the Dao Jing is too powerful, the Huang Ting Jing will be the only way. If the Huang Ting Jing is not good, it will be the Southern Hua Jing Jing, the Jade Emperor Jing, and the Chong Xu Jing Jing.


    Ye Ran didn''t believe it. With so many scriptures, he couldn''t say that he was a mage?


    at this time.


    Daro Palace.


    Liu Qingfeng came to the hall.


    Daluo high-level gathered here.


    "I have seen the palm teacher, and I have met the uncles."


    Liu Qingfeng is very honest, looks harmless to humans and animals, and extremely beautiful.


    "Don''t pay the courtesy, did you find the longevity, did you find any news?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked, so asked.


    "Returning to the palm, the disciples just went to Zhufeng to ask Brother Shi''s views on Master Xuanxin, and even asked boldly if they were afraid of Master Xuanxin."


    "However, Senior Brother looked at his brother confidently and only said one sentence, do you think Brother would be afraid?"


    "The disciple thinks that the master brother is an immortal, and he has a profound heart in order to cultivate the immortal world, but the door of the Buddha has a profound heart, but I also have a brother of longevity.


    Liu Qingfeng is rare without rumor.


    Frankly speaking.


    His voice fell.


    Suddenly, everyone was relieved.


    "Since that''s the case, that''s good, go back and practice well. Remember, during this time, let people not disturb your master and brother practice, lest there be any mistakes at a critical moment, you know?"


    Qingyun palm teaches opening.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded heavily, and then withdrew from the main hall.


    Soon, the Da Luo Palace looked extremely serious.


    ''S usual laughter and scolding also disappeared. Instead, it was Sen Leng''s seriousness.


    "This time, Buddhism has made up its mind to let Xuanxin come to Zhongzhou, to learn from Buddhism, and to defend the world from Daomen, just to promote Buddhism in Zhongzhou. Although I have a long life, everything is absolute. After a long life, what should I do?"


    Qingyun palm teaches opening, very serious.


    "The longevity teacher nephew won''t lose."


    There is an elder who speaks and establishes self-confidence in one sentence.


    "Yes, longevity will not lose."


    "Yes, longevity will not lose."


    "I have read countless people, and the eternal life is too extraordinary. Do not say Xuanxin, even if the Buddhist monk comes, it is no better than eternal life."


    I don��t know why, the top executives of Darrow surprisingly and unanimously believe that Lu Changsheng can win. This kind of self-confidence seems inexplicable, but in fact it is because Lu Changsheng��s selling is really good.


    "I also believe that Changsheng will not lose, but just in case?"


    Qingyun Zhangjiao looked at everyone and said this.


    said this, everyone was silent.


    After a little, someone answered.


    "If you really lose, even if you are shameless, you can''t let the Buddha come to my Zhongzhou to promote Dharma."


    "Well, this battle is absolutely impossible because of a profound heart, it can be reversed, and if you lose, you will lose. Even if you are abused by the world, you will never let the Buddha invade."


    "My Taoist cultivation is supreme, Buddhism''s afterlife report, if Buddhism enters my Zhongzhou, as long as it takes less than a thousand years, it will be able to gain a foothold in my Zhongzhou, which is absolutely impossible."


    Everyone''s attitude is very firm.


    Whether it is from any angle, they do not want the Buddha to appear in Zhongzhou.


    "In this case, the brothers and sisters are ready for a **** fight. If they lose forever, Zhongzhou will change completely. The Buddhist attitude is firm, but I also talked with other holy lords, and the ideas are the same. "


    "If you lose, prepare for a **** battle, if you win, everything is easy to say."


    Qingyun Zhangjiao said very seriously.


    "I await the obedience of the teaching principles."


    Everyone stood up together, no one was afraid, and no one flinched.


    And that''s it.


    Time passes little by little.


    Three days later, the holy place was defeated in the beginning.


    Five days later, the Yin and Yang Holy Land failed.


    Six days later, Linglong Holy Land failed.


    Finally, the time came on the seventh day, when I was.


    ---


    ---


    First of all, thank you very much everyone who supports this book! Really really really thank you all!


    The results of this book can be described in one sentence. UU reading


    [Poor is not ridiculous! ��


    Last recommendation by others, one thousand collections, last recommendation by this book, two to three hundred collections.


    In fact, the author is very Buddhist, and he doesn''t pay much attention to what he rewards.


    But his grades are too poor to hold his face.


    Write a book. To be honest, it must be written for readers. The more readers, the more popular the book is, and the author can indeed write it.


    But this is bad. The author has no choice but to sigh.


    But after thinking about it, the author updates the Buddha every day, and he really does not have the qualification to ask for collection.


    But think about it today. Tomorrow is a new week. The author here first asks all bookmates to see this chapter, collect it, and then comment on it. Any comments can be mentioned, I really don��t know what to say, so I encourage the author to cheer on.


    At the same time, I hope that readers will vote for the recommendation! The best, the best, the best is to come to the starting point to vote for a recommendation. If you have been reading the recommendation vote on QQ, the editor will not see it.


    Next, if the single-day recommendation ticket breaks [300 sheets], the author starts on Monday and changes twice a day.


    Yes, two chapters per day! Because the hand speed is really slow, and when writing this type of novel, there is really no template. I want to write fast and I can��t write fast. The most frightening thing is that the grades are also poor. To say that the grades are very good and happy, I can write two more. Chapter comes out.


    At the same time, if the book has [10] book list recommendations, add one more day!


    thanks for your support! Thank you very much for your support! ! ! ! ! !


    Seeking recommendation tickets!


    Recommendation list!


    Seeking collection!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 24： : Dadao Mantra

    Daluo Holy Land.


    ��ʱ


    It''s not yet bright!


    But the entire Daluo Holy Land seemed extremely serious.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples are waiting for them.


    From the Da Luo Holy Land, all the way to Da Luo Lun Dao Hall.


    Every disciple looked serious on his face.


    Today, Master Xuanxin has come and attracted worldwide attention.


    All major forces in Zhongzhou have come to Daluo Holy Land.


    At such moments, no one should be presumptuous.


    Every link, every detail, can''t go wrong, otherwise, it will lose the face of the Holy Land.


    On the Temple of Dao.


    is surrounded by crowds of people, and the top ten holy places in Zhongzhou, all sent high-level officials to watch this discussion, of which young handsome people accounted for part.


    Today said that the influence was so great that even the major holy places sent deputy holy lords or elders to come here.


    Because if they really lose, they will directly discuss the countermeasures, and their arrival means that they have absolute power.


    It can be said that everyone in the world knows that Zhongzhou Daomen can never allow Buddhism to come to Zhongzhou to promote Buddhism.


    Therefore, people in the world also know that this battle can only be won but not defeated. If it is defeated, it will lead to great disasters.


    Monsters and aliens, they stare at each other, and when the Buddha and Dao are competing, they will definitely be a stalk.


    If it is an amplification point, this debate has a huge impact, and an invisible **** rain has quietly permeated the entire Zhongzhou.


    "You said, Brother Da Luo, will you win?"


    On the temple, there is a young generation of handsome, can''t help asking.


    "Maybe, but at least this is the last hope."


    said an elegant man.


    "Mysterious heart is too strong, whether it is a law of defense or a fight, it can be called the first person of the same generation, and the Buddhist door may really be prosperous."


    said a young man in a golden armor calmly.


    "Yeah, a great man came out of the Buddhist door, but Brother Da Luo is by no means a general, and can be judged by the Sect Master of Tianji to be the ancient immortal.


    said a young monk surrounded by yin and yang.


    "Emperor Master will win."


    A man wearing a python robe spoke, this is a young king of the Dagan Dynasty, his tone is very firm.


    "The saint must win."


    A young man of Haoranzong also followed the opening and established an invincible heart.


    People talk about it.


    In the Daluo Palace, Qingyun Zhangjiao sits on the throne, while the left and right sides are the upper levels of the major forces in Zhongzhou. Everyone''s face is calm and the palace is extremely quiet.


    No one wants to break this silence.


    But the more serious it is, the more terrifying this Taoist Buddhism is.


    Daomen wins, but the Buddha falls.


    The door is defeated, then the Buddha is filled.


    has a great influence, and even involves the struggle of luck between the two major denominations. It is of great importance and can affect the entire world of cultivation of immortals.


    A carelessness will lead to great disasters, and it will definitely not be so simple when the creatures are painted.


    Time passed little by little.


    when ugly.


    Intime.


    Mao.


    Chen time.


    Finally, Master Xuanxin came.


    "People are here!"


    "Master Xuanxin is here."


    "He came, he came."


    "Look, look, Xuan Xin is here."


    "Are you finally here?"


    "I''m so excited, I''m so excited now."


    "Don''t talk, I was okay, I was excited when you said that."


    "The peerless collision between the first genius of Zhongzhou Daomen and the first genius of Buddhism, whether it is Daomenqiang or Buddhism, depends on today."


    "The younger generation cannot represent anything, but it can represent the future."


    "Nervous, nervous, I''m so nervous now."


    "Brother? Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    With the arrival of Xuanxin Master, the whole Daluo Holy Land was full of noise.


    "Quiet!"


    And at this moment, a loud voice sounded, this is the voice of the head of the criminal law hall.


    In a word, made everyone quiet.


    At this moment, everyone realized that they had some gaffes.


    Outside Da Luo Holy Land.


    Xuanxin held a wooden pestle in his hand and wore a very simple white robe. His face was vicissitudes, his feet were all muddy, and his face smiled lightly.


    "Daro!"


    Xuan Xin slowly opened his mouth. He stared at the front. Daluo''s disciples were already standing on both sides. Their faces were serious, showing Daluo''s style.


    "The poor monk Xuan Xin, came to Dala Holy Land today to debate the Dharma with Lu Changsheng."


    Xuanxin opened his mouth, but his voice was not loud, but he seemed to have divine power, so that everyone in Daluo Holy Land could hear it.


    "please!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, but it was not the voice of Lu Changsheng, but the voice of Da Luo''s high-level.


    There is a guest, so naturally it cannot be refused.


    "Thank you."


    Xuanxin Master said thanks, then step by step, step by step to the Temple of Tao.


    After half an hour.


    Xuanxin Master has come to the center of Lun Dao Palace.


    The so-called Lun Dao Temple is a huge circular Yin-Yang plate. The Master Xuanxin is seated in black. He is dressed in white and looks aloof from the height.


    Innumerable light gathered on the Xuanxin Master.


    Everyone was silent, countless young and handsome, even more surprised.


    Because Xuanxin is so ordinary, it is so ordinary that he doesn''t want to be a good monk at all, but like a little shami.


    is not the same as imagined.


    Theoretically, the mysterious heart that can defeat the nine holy places, known as the reincarnation of the Buddha, should not be the case.


    But precisely because of this ordinary, it makes people feel extraordinary.


    On the center of Taoist Temple, Xuan Xin seemed very quiet.


    did not speak a word, waiting for everything.


    "I will wait for you, Master!"


    And at this moment, as a voice sounded, Daluo Holy Land ~www.novelhall.com ~ one hundred thousand disciples, at this moment, the same voice.


    "I will wait for you, Master."


    "I will wait for you, Master."


    "I will wait for you, Master."


    The sound is deafening.


    Tens of thousands of young and handsome young people in Zhongzhou locked their eyes on the main peak.


    Everyone''s eyes looked very expectant.


    This terrifying battle is about to begin.


    However, it was at this time.


    Among the main peaks.


    A voice sounded.


    "Righteous."


    "Extraordinary."


    "The name can be named."


    "Unusual name."


    "Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, famous, the mother of all things."


    The sound sounded like Master Xuanxin. The sound was not loud, but if it had divine power, it fell into everyone''s ears.


    But it is different.


    After this sound sounded.


    centered on the Daluo Holy Land, spreading a dreadful mana.


    A channel of purple qi came from the east and filled 30,000 miles.


    In the sky.


    The stars tremble.


    An ancient statue, at this moment, an infinite amount of light erupted instantly.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    At this moment, the crowd has been extremely calm.


    In an instant, they opened their eyes one after another, revealing a shocking color.


    "Road of truth!"


    Someone came out silently, the shock in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    ----


    ----


    ----


    Thank you, readers, for your great vote! ! ! Ahhhh! I''m so excited! There are so many book friends to reward!


    The first one is sent, and the second one is a little bit late, because you have to brew some emotion!

 Chapter 25： : Walking on the song, I am the Tao!

    The sound of chanting sounded.


    At this moment, the whole Zhongzhou fell into absolute silence.


    Purple Qi came 30,000 miles to the east.


    The stars shine brightly in Kyushu.


    Resonance of ancient stone statues sounded.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are chanting sounds one after another.


    "Don''t be wrong!"


    "Extraordinary!"


    "The name can be named!"


    "Extreme name!"


    "Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "Famous, the mother of all things."


    chanting sounds, as if the ancient sage resurrected in the world, chanting this supreme scripture.


    Numerous strong men throughout Zhongzhou exuded a shocked look, looking at the Daluo Holy Land.


    and West Desert.


    In the small Leiyin Temple.


    The Buddha''s light permeates thousands of miles, and the 4D Buddha mark floats in the void, in the Hall of Great Heroes.


    Thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three Sami sat around. Thirty-six Bodhisattvas, eighteen Arhats, the four venerable priests, the four great monks, and the host Master Pu Zhi all gathered here.


    "Don''t be wrong!"


    "Extraordinary!"


    When the sound of ancient chanting sounded, the whole Leiyin Temple, the Buddha''s light, and all kinds of chanting sounds, automatically resisted this kind of Dao.


    "Daomen also has an amazing presence."


    Half-sounding, in Xiaoleiyin Temple, Master Puzhi slowly opened his mouth, causing all the disciples of the Buddha to be curious to see.


    "Brother Da Luo, really so powerful?"


    Ya Mi couldn''t help but asked, full of curiosity.


    "The exit is the Dadao Mantra, so, isn''t it powerful?"


    Master Puzhi said so, but his face was calm, and then he shot a Buddhist light.


    In a flash, a mirror emerged, and the scene in the mirror was the scene of Dala Holy Land.


    ------


    this moment.


    Daro main peak.


    As Ziqi came to the east for thirty thousand miles, the entire Daluo Holy Land was submerged by Ziqi.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the main peak hall.


    He didn''t go down the mountain step by step, but walked directly to the golden lotus and went to the Temple of Tao.


    Lu Changsheng recites the Taoist Sutra, and three figures emerge behind him, making his eyelids jump straight.


    At the foot of Lu Changsheng, blossoming lotus flowers bloom, and a bunch of light surrounds Lu Changsheng.


    The five elements of ���� Avenue wrap around the top of the head, forming the five-element canopy, and the yin and yang two winds surround it, forming the yin and yang taiji figure. The most terrifying thing is that the three supreme phantoms appear behind him, which further enhances the mystery and power of Lu Changsheng.


    On the countless young Tianjiao of Dao Dian looked stupid.


    Although they knew that a great brother had come out from the Holy Land of Darrow, they never thought that it was so extraordinary.


    "The yin and yang qi that surrounds him is congenital yin and yang qi. My holy place is too elder, and I can''t cultivate a congenital yin and yang qi in my whole life."


    "The air of the first five elements is too strong, it is really too strong. The innate air of the five elements wrapped around this person forms the big Luohua Gai, the blessing of luck!"


    "His, I just glanced at him with Emperor Qi Qi. The nine dragons were wrapped around him. Is the luck so powerful?"


    "Purple Qi came to 30,000 miles to the east, stepped on the song, stepped on the golden lotus in the void, and the visions were repeated. It was really extraordinary, really extraordinary."


    "Confused, Brother, you are confused, actually gave this genius to Da Luo Holy Land!"


    sounds rang, people will not calm down at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s vision is too scary.


    Three phantoms.


    step on the golden lotus.


    Surrounded by yin and yang.


    Five elements blessing.


    Purple Qi came 30,000 miles to the east.


    even recites the Dadao Mantra, and every word can make people feel astonished.


    This kind of appearance is thousands of times better than Master Xuanxin.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng settled down.


    He came to the center of Lun Dao Temple and watched the Master Xuanxin sitting not far away.


    "The poor monk has seen the donor."


    When Master Xuanxin saw Lu Changsheng, his eyes were not shocked, and he couldn''t help but reveal shocking colors.


    Lu Changsheng''s appearance is really amazing.


    is not only a powerful vision, but also the temperament.


    That kind of fairy temperament.


    "Have seen Master Xuanxin."


    Lu Changsheng was very calm. Sure enough, the conjecture was completely correct. As soon as the moral sutra came out, it attracted such a terrible vision, which bluffed everyone.


    But the next step is the real debate.


    "The debate begins! Quiet!"


    at this time.


    The voice of Da Luo Zhang Jiao sounded.


    With this sound, it means that the debate really started.


    The two sat cross-eyed.


    The so-called dialectics is ten questions and ten answers.


    One party asks a question, and the other answers.


    The questioner can play at will, and the answerer must answer correctly to win. If the answer is not correct, the other party will answer.


    If the other party can''t answer, then it is a tie.


    After ten questions and ten answers, if it is difficult to win or lose, then continue to ask questions and answers until one side completely loses, it is considered to be over.


    At this moment everyone was quiet.


    countless lights on the two people.


    Mage Xuanxin, came to Da Luo Holy Land to debate, then Lu Changsheng asked questions first.


    "Dare to ask Xuan Xin, what is a Buddha?"


    Lu Changsheng did not hesitate, he opened his mouth and asked questions directly, and it was a very sharp question when asked.


    What is Buddha?


    Everyone was silent. Some strong Taoist strongmen nodded their heads in satisfaction. This kind of defense should be so sharp, and take the initiative to attack to win.


    Everyone watched Master Xuanxin, waiting for his answer.


    Mage Xuanxin meditated for a moment, then spoke.


    "Those who pass the world are Buddhas."


    This answer is actually acceptable. The Buddhists pay attention to crossing people and those crossing the world. For the Buddha, it is reasonable.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "Wrong!"


    This typo is particularly eye-catching.


    These days, Master Xuanxin is famous in Zhongzhou.


    The top ten shrines of decency, which have won nine consecutive victories, have not lost once, even in a question and answer.


    never thought that this was just asking the first question, and Lu Changsheng rejected the other party''s answer.


    "Please enlighten me with the donor."


    Master Xuanxin also exudes curiosity.


    He didn''t think he was wrong.


    "All beings are Buddhas."


    Lu Changsheng said, five words to explain everything.


    "Why?"


    Master Xuanxin frowned slightly.


    "Buddha has no phase, with all beings as the phase."


    "Everyone is a Buddha!"


    This kind of reply is not what Lu Changsheng thought of casually. He has read some books of this Buddhist debate in his previous life, and the most impressive one is this dialectics.


    The wise man asked the Buddha what a Buddha is.


    means, who is the Buddha?


    Buddha said that all beings are Buddhas, and this is a high state.


    Master Xuanxin heard that he was silent for a while, and finally folded his hands together: "The donor said so!"


    He lost because Lu Changsheng''s answer further explained the supreme concept of Buddhism. If he debates, he will belittle the Buddhism.


    "Lord Lord Lu, the poor monk wants to ask, what is Tao?"


    The next moment, Master Xuanxin asked the same question.


    This question is very sharp.


    Because Lu Changsheng cannot answer for the same reason.


    If you answer for the same reason, then you admit in disguise that the family of Buddhism and Taoism are not allowed.


    However, Lu Changsheng said very calmly.


    "I am the Dao."


    This remark came out.


    exclaimed.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Here we would like to thank LetMe and UU for reading www.uukanshu. com became the first lord of this book! And don''t add more, moved to cry.


    Thank you again for being drunk Jiangnan and becoming the first rudder master in this book.


    Thanks again to One Piece, Book Friends 201812101, ai this sheep cumin is not enough, Book Friends 160902210, Book Friends 160902210, Book Friends 201703081, Pouring Wine Xie Junen, Book Friends 201903260, Starry Sky Nine Xiao, Qu End Residual Love, Sakura Stupid Yingluo on the mountain, rushB, Yiren origami, wrong nest, Y Ziwen, patriarch of Tianchen Pavilion, book friend 20190410144703108, Dongjun does not understand what is sentiment, book friend 20190908173353720, Mo Shengxi, Fenghua Guardian, ignorant state , Book friends 20190601193148005, Cole Kol, book friends 160407125132135, You Nancheng sixteen, book friends 20190601193148005, One Piece, starting point reading, book friends 20170308125322488, BC_Song,, the second article number, the day will be bright, the heart will be warm, yes Wushu, Su Dizong''s coming again, Yiren Zhahua, Shifeng Beifeng, time passerby, book friend 160610174445732, grave head long grass three feet high, rushB, play life love and pity, song end residual love scattered, book Friends 20181210192911306,, do not miss each other,, book friends 20181210192911306, Moran r, how to bridge Heqiao how to get around, DetaineD, Zhiqiu Shouchun, recall our past, Yiren fold flower, next page end point, Lingmo Linyi ! Waiting for your book friends to greatly reward!


    Thank you so much! ! ! ! ! !


    Ask for another recommendation ticket, thank you!

 Chapter 26： : Who can go to Bliss?

    Daluo on Taoist Temple.


    In a word, I was the one who won the applause.


    is not a complete answer by Lu Changsheng, but a kind of self-confidence.


    Mage Xuanxin came to Zhongzhou to debate with Dharma and defeat all the arrogance of Zhongzhou.


    He is building his invincible heart.


    He walked step by step to the Daluo Holy Land, and every time he won, he was strengthening his self-confidence and his belief.


    Now that he has come to the Daluo Holy Land, Master Xuanxin''s confidence is perfect.


    And the Xianxia world''s debate is not a simple argument.


    The more important thing is to defeat the other party��s self-confidence and make the enemy doubt their beliefs. This is a win.


    Otherwise, if it is just a verbal battle, there is a lot of sophistry, which is enough to make it difficult to answer.


    So this kind of argument.


    The questions raised by ���� must be related to the''law'' of oneself or the other party.


    The answer given by the other party should first point directly to the core, and then use your own ��fa�� to explain your ��fa��.


    The perfect explanation is the correct answer. If the explanation is not perfect, it is not correct.


    Mage Xuanxin came to Dala Holy Land.


    The first question of Lu Changsheng is what is Buddha.


    seems to be a more difficult question.


    And Xuan Xin also responded accordingly.


    Use his own dharma to explain Lu Changsheng''s questions.


    And the answer is not bad.


    Although Lu Changsheng thinks that it is wrong and puts forward a better view, this does not mean anything.


    Xuanxin''s confidence is still there!


    Lose a game, it is nothing.


    Afterwards, Xuan Xin asked Lu Changsheng''s question, on the contrary, in fact, at this time, Xuan Xin had arranged a trap.


    Because the perfect answer is that all beings are the same.


    If Lu Changsheng answered this sentence, it represents the same sect of Buddhism and Taoism.


    If Lu Changsheng did not answer this sentence, then he would make such an explanation, that is to say, the situation is a tie.


    This may be unexpected by some people, but the Daomen seniors are very aware of the situation, so there will be some tension and I don��t know how to crack it.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng came up with a sentence, and I was right.


    This sentence not only established Lu Changsheng''s invincible heart, but more importantly, it perfectly broke this situation.


    No, even, from the beginning, Lu Changsheng has been set.


    He was waiting for Xuan Xin to be fooled, but Xuan Xin was fooled.


    not only got fooled, but also helped Lu Changsheng build confidence!


    It can be said that this is a very high strategy war.


    One question and one answer, infinite wisdom.


    Xuan Xin lost, the first game lost miserably.


    This is why Xuan Xin''s face changes.


    Xim Leiyin Temple.


    When Master Puzhi saw this scene, he could not help but put his hands together: "Great wisdom."


    The monks were silent, and the invincible Master Xuanxin, who always looked invincible, actually lost. Although it was only the first question and answer, there was a feeling of unfavorable start.


    Xiao Leiyin Temple can see the scene of Dala Holy Land, and it is completely that Dala Holy Land did not cut off this dharma, otherwise Master Puzhi could not see this scene, which was allowed.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng did not behave as a surprise. On the contrary, he was still calm. He even said that he also attached great importance to his opponent.


    After all, all the way to the Da Luo Holy Land, losing nine consecutive Holy Land and countless families, how can such people underestimate?


    People can be confident!


    But never be too confident.


    Lu Changsheng is fearless, but not blind.


    "Great wisdom too! The little monk was taught!"


    Xuanxin got up and made a big gift to Lu Changsheng.


    The second debate begins.


    This time, Xuan Xin asked questions.


    "There are eight sufferings in life, old age, sickness and death, love and hate parting, my Buddha has no scriptures, it makes people out of suffering, and when they reach the other shore, what is the way of Daomen? Free people from suffering?"


    Xuan Xin asked, as a second question.


    Lu Changsheng thought without thinking.


    "The Law of Nature!"


    "What is the law of nature?"


    "Let''s go with it!"


    "Why is it natural?"


    "When we are born, we care about life, when we are old, when we care for our days, when we are sick, when we miss Kuoda, when we die, when we fall back to the roots, when we love, when we are vigorous, when we hate, we learn to let go, when we leave, when we learn to cherish, when we complain, when we learn to be calm, When you can��t wait, learn to move forward, and when the five shades are blazing, you will understand wisdom."


    "The extradition of the Dharma makes the world forget the eight sufferings, and the Taoism is different, so that the world remembers the eight sufferings, understands the eight sufferings, can afford it, and can let it go. This is the Taoist mysterious method."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    everyone praised.


    Xuan Xin''s theme is Eight Sufferings.


    The Buddha''s way of dealing with the Eight Sufferings is to forget all the troubles and think that the world suffers because it is because of deep obsession.


    Lu Changsheng''s answer is even more exciting.


    He believes that life is hard, it is a must. Instead of trying to put it down, it is better to pick it up, understand it, get old and die, love and hate.


    If it is love, it will be vigorous.


    If you hate, learn to let go.


    If it is a complaint, then move forward.


    If you leave, you know how to cherish it.


    Forgetting is to escape.


    Only facing bravely is the truth.


    This Zen machine is amazing.


    Master Xuanji could not help but take a deep breath and folded his hands together again: "Amitabha, the donor is really great wisdom, and the little monk was taught."


    was indeed taught.


    He wants to make the world forget the worries and thinks that all three are empty, but Lu Changsheng points directly to his heart, his realm, and wisdom are higher than him.


    He was convinced to take it orally.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng asked his second question.


    "The fishmonger and the monk are next to each other. The fishmonger slaughters the fish every day and kills them badly. The monk chants the scriptures of the world every day. On one day, the fishmonger meets the butcher and gets up early. The monks wake up every day and pray for the world. Fishmongers get up early every day to slaughter fish and be covered in blood."


    "Dare to ask the Master, who can go to Bliss after their death?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    said this, in an instant, caused everyone dumbfounded, dumbfounded.


    Is this question still to be answered?


    Must be a monk to enter the Western Bliss world?


    Release the water after winning two consecutive games?


    highlight the style of Taoism?


    This is good It''s just a little bit risky.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    However, some people think that this problem is by no means so simple.


    Master Xuanxin thought seriously.


    But there is only one incense stick in time.


    Eventually, Master Xuanxin slowly said.


    "The fishmonger went to the Western Elysium."


    He replied in this way, which made the people completely ignorant.


    All of the sub-questions have been sent, you still answer wrong?


    "Why?"


    asked Lu Changsheng calmly.


    "Guess, but dare not say."


    Xuan Xin took a deep breath, he replied in this way.


    "Why not dare to speak?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Involving the foundation of Dharma, it is unspeakable, unspeakable, and unpredictable."


    Xuan Xin looked at the landing longevity and replied like this.


    "If you don''t answer, you lose!"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xuan Xin and said this.


    "Only the second scene."


    Xuan Xin answered.


    made Lu Changsheng nodded.


    And everyone is in the clouds, completely ignorant.


    I don''t know what to say.


    However, the voice of Elder Darrow sounded.


    "In the second game, Xuan Xin did not answer, it was regarded as a loss, and Lu Changsheng gave the answer."


    The sound rang.


    Changsheng Lu answered this question.


    --


    --


    --


    God knows how difficult this plot is, the outline has already been written, and the second chapter will be sent immediately!


    Seeking recommendation tickets! At the same time, do any book friends provide some more exciting debates, the kind of Zen, let the author go and see! Thanks!

 Chapter 27： : Knife in the hand

    Xuan Xin did not answer, he said he knew the answer.


    Someone sneered, thinking that Xuanxin was pretending.


    But Lu Changsheng believed that Xuan Xin guessed this answer, but it was only slightly surprised in Lu Changsheng''s heart.


    Xuanxin not only guessed the answer, but also guessed what he would do next.


    This is where Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    But looking at the curious eyes of everyone, Lu Changsheng began to explain.


    "The answer to this question is, Fishmonger goes to Bliss."


    As soon as the answer came out, everyone was shocked, not knowing why.


    "The fishmonger wakes up the monk to read the Scriptures every day, and the monk wakes up the fishmonger to kill the fish every day. In this way, the monk��s daily killing is deepened. , The monk went to hell."


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    Xuanxin is very calm, this is the saying of Amitabha.


    And this answer caused a lot of noise.


    "It turns out so!"


    "It turns out this way."


    "No wonder the fishmonger goes to Bliss."


    "Great wisdom, great wisdom."


    "So that''s what happened."


    Everyone realized that they didn''t think it was the reason. They were surprised. At the same time, after Lu Changsheng''s answer, they couldn''t help but discuss.


    "Quiet!"


    Another voice sounded, and everyone calmed down again.


    At this point, the third question begins.


    asked by Lu Changsheng.


    "Dare to ask the Master, is there anyone who can''t cross the Dharma?"


    Changsheng Lu raised the third question.


    "Buddha sentient beings, regardless of high or low."


    Master Xuanxin replied in this way.


    "The murderer also crosses?"


    "Wat!"


    "Why ride?"


    "Let down the butcher''s knife, stand on the ground to become a buddha, and naturally cross it."


    "Let down the butcher''s knife, can you become a Buddha?"


    "The butcher knife has been put out to become a Buddha."


    "Even if you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha. Why does the Buddha gate have 84,000 methods? Where is it used?"


    "Eight thousand and four thousand methods is the method of crossing all sentient beings, a thousand people and a thousand phases, a thousand people and a thousand methods, a thousand methods and a thousand Buddhas."


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng and Master Xuanxin had a fierce debate.


    "So if I slaughter the Buddha today, and then put down the butcher knife, can it become a Buddha?"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes were cold, the dark clouds rolled in a flash, thunder and thunder, and bunches of thunder swords condensed, as if as long as Lu Changsheng ordered, Xuanxin would lose everything.


    Under this terrible pressure, Xuanxin folded his hands together: "Amitabha, as long as the donor puts down the butcher''s knife, he can become a Buddha, even if he sacrifices the monk, if he can perceive the donor, the monk is willing."


    "Ridiculous!" Lu Changsheng yelled like a big bell.


    "Why is it absurd."


    "The butcher knife is not in my hand, how to put it down?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Where is the butcher knife?"


    Xuan Xin asked.


    "In your hands."


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng looked at Xuan Xin, his eyes firm.


    "The poor monk has no sword."


    "In your hands."


    "I didn''t see it."


    "In your hands."


    "Still not."


    "Straighten your eyes."


    "still none."


    Xuan Xin said very firmly.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng chuckled and said, "Not before, but now, please look down."


    sounded, Xuan Xin looked again, he still wanted to continue to answer.


    But suddenly, he was stunned!


    All the words, all stuck in the throat, could not speak.


    At this moment, Xuan Xin was silent, looking at the empty palm, and finally smiled bitterly.


    The laughter gradually became louder, and the people did not know what happened.


    The debate between Lu Changsheng and Xuan Xin is full of Zen and profound and profound. They can��t understand or understand.


    "Thank you wise men for solving the puzzles, and let the little monk see the butcher knife in his heart."


    Xuan Xin got up, he bowed to Lu Changsheng three times and prayed for the Buddhist ceremonies, his face was grateful.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just quietly looked at Xuan Xin''s big gift.


    "I understand!"


    On the monks in the Taoist Temple, an old man suddenly realized that he said so.


    "Senior, what do you understand?"


    "what does this mean?"


    "Yeah, what does this mean?"


    "How come I don''t understand?"


    "It feels like I am alive in this world.


    The younger generation of monks, one by one, did not know that this mystery was completely in the clouds, so naturally they could not wait to ask for answers.


    The old man took a deep breath.


    then replied.


    "Eternal life asked Xuan Xin, is there a person who can''t cross the Buddha?"


    "Xuan Xin must answer no, otherwise it is against the original intention of the Dharma."


    "However, Changsheng seized this and asked if the murderer could cross it."


    "Xuan Xin still answers, but Changsheng refutes Xuan Xin. If you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha. If you want to put down the butcher''s knife, everyone can become a Buddha."


    "Xuan Xin answered thousands of people, thousands of people and thousands of Buddhas, thousands of people and thousands of methods, everyone has different laws for everyone, and everyone has different Buddhas for everyone, so you can put down a butcher knife to become a Buddha, but not everyone has it. Butcher knife."


    "But at this time, Chang Sheng again asked Xuan Xin with a sophistry, he had a knife in his hand, after killing you, if he put it down, could he become a Buddha."


    "Xuan Xin firmly studies the Dharma, preferring to sacrifice himself, but also to live a long life as a Buddha, but it is because of Xuan Xin''s constant adherence to himself, a butcher knife has appeared in Xuan Xin''s heart."


    "But the authorities are obsessed with bystanders and clear, Xuan Xin does not know that a butcher knife has appeared in his heart."


    "Changsheng said that he had a knife in his hand, but he actually lured out the butcher knife in Xuanxin''s heart."


    "Chang Sheng said three times, the knife is in his hand."


    "Xuan Xin answered three times without a knife in his hand."


    "But at this moment, the butcher knife is already in Xuanxin''s hands, so in the end, Chang Sheng said a word, it was not there before, now it is!"


    "Everything is clear, great wisdom, great wisdom. This is true great wisdom. I haven''t had such wisdom for a thousand years of poor Taoism. I have never had such wisdom. I am infinitely heavenly, and I will be the first person in my Daomen."


    said the old saying, he constantly admired the great wisdom of landing longevity.


    "What is it, I still don''t understand?"


    "What a butcher knife is not a butcher knife, where is the knife?"


    "I get it, I get it!"


    "I understand too."


    "What do you unserstand?"


    "I understand what a butcher knife is."


    "Then what do you understand?"


    "Actually, I don''t quite understand, but I see that everyone explains it, so I followed it."


    "Uh......."


    "You are sincere."


    "Oh, don''t you talk about it, senior, what is a butcher knife?"


    People are talking.


    And the old man took a deep breath.


    then said: "The so-called butcher knife is actually obsession."


    said this, in an instant, everyone understood.


    "Perseverance? I get it!"


    "I understand too."


    "There is a saying, I really understand this time."


    "So this is the case?"


    "The butcher knife is the obsession! The obsession is the butcher knife! Xuan Xin is too obsessed, he came with the butcher knife, but he didn''t know, Brother Changsheng knew it from the beginning, so, to ask questions, UU read books. uukanshu.com is entitled "High Realm, High Realm."


    Everyone was completely convinced by Lu Changsheng''s great wisdom.


    The third question and answer is almost fatal to Xuan Xin.


    Indeed, at this moment, after Xuanxin''s three prayers and nine knocks, he stood up and looked into the distance, his eyes calm.


    After half a hour.


    Finally, Xuan Xin spoke slowly.


    "I lost!"


    three words, set off a stormy sea.


    Ten questions and ten answers, only halfway through.


    Xuan Xin would concede defeat.


    This... is unexpected.


    However, Xuan Xin continued to speak.


    "But the little monk has some doubts, I hope the wise man can help the little monk to solve the puzzle."


    Xuan Xin said so.


    He conceded!


    Defence failed!


    The loss was clean and the loss was a mess.


    But he still refused.


    obsession is too deep.


    So the fight is still going on.


    at this moment.


    The fresh wind blew.


    Hongfeng''s maple leaves blew through the sky one by one.


    Lu Changsheng looked very calm.


    He did not answer Xuan Xin.


    but gently raised his hand and clamped a piece of red leaves.


    His eyes are calm and full of wisdom.


    The various methods around are flashing and glowing, which is extraordinary.


    The ancient bell of the Daluo Holy Land sounded.


    Everything seems so quiet, washing all the troubles in people''s hearts.


    He didn''t say much, so he agreed.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Seeking recommendation tickets, seeking collection, seeking everything! The second is sent!

 Chapter 28： : Today, I will tell you about Mahayana Dharma

    Daluo Holy Land.


    On the Temple of Dao.


    Everyone was quiet.


    Xuanxin had already conceded, but he still had confusion in his heart, and wanted Lu Changsheng to solve it for him. If he could not solve the doubt, he would be afraid of the birth of a demon, and everything would be destroyed.


    "The wise man, Xuan Xin does not understand why the Dharma drew people to the good, and the Dharma drew the people to the good, but why the two are incompatible, and clearly both are the right way in the world, but why is it like fire and water?"


    Xuan Xin asked.


    Express your doubts.


    Actually, this question seems simple, but it is full of danger.


    Buddhism and Taoism are not tolerated, not because of different legal principles, but more of them are mixed with lust, just like every country wants to make people live and work in peace, but why are they not all unified?


    Why?


    is for selfish desire.


    Xuan Xin asked this question, if Lu Changsheng answered in this way, invisible, it would degrade the Tao, and it would not be accepted by the world.


    And Xuan Xin''s question, with a fearlessness, he has no power, no fame and wealth, no wealth, only Dharma, the heart of the red child, but the obsession is too deep.


    The sky''s red leaves drifted by.


    Everyone is very quiet.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the blue sky and his peerless face, which intoxicated countless women.


    "The law is different."


    Lu Changsheng answered these three words.


    "What is the difference?"


    Xuan Xin looked at Lu Changsheng religiously.


    "Buddha has 84,000 ways to live all beings. No matter good or bad, ugly and beautiful, as long as you are pious to the Buddha, the Buddha will be extradited. This is supreme good."


    "However, although the Taoism is endless, it is only possible to cross the fate."


    "Dharma Cloud, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot."


    "And Dao Fayun, killing a lot of sins, annihilation."


    "Buddhist afterlife, the main cause and effect."


    "Dao Xiu this life, the main fate."


    "This is not tolerated, it is also fundamental."


    Lu Changsheng answered with the supreme Zen of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Buddha majors in the afterlife and uses the good intentions of this life to turn them into good rewards for the afterlife.


    But the way is different, do not believe in the afterlife, do not believe in the past life, but beg this world, vigorous.


    "What is the reason?"


    Xuan Xin continued to ask.


    "Fate is in my heart."


    Lu Changsheng replied, the meaning is very simple, destined in the heart, what do you think is destiny, then what is destiny, in line with the Daomen, follow the natural Zen.


    "What is fate?"


    Xuan Xin asked again.


    "Fate comes and goes! Fate gathers and disperses! Fate comes and ends! Fate falls and destroys! Ten thousand fate and fate! All fate! Fate comes from heaven! Fate comes from destiny! Seeds are the cause! Harvest is the fruit! All idealism Made."


    Lu Changsheng said one word at a time, the words are full of Zen.


    Xuan Xin''s face was bitter, he still didn''t understand.


    "The little monk is still unknown."


    Xuan Xin tone bitterly.


    "Not unknown, but you don''t want to know, you don''t want to know."


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    "No, the young monk is indeed unknown. Please tell the wise man to tell the young monk why the Dharma can''t promote the world, because of selfish desires? Because of power?"


    Xuan Xin said that at this time, the Buddha''s light around him was sky high, and his eyes were obsession, madness, delusion, confusion, and a sign of enchantment.


    The 4D Buddha seal has gradually become black.


    The horrible Dharma turned into a monstrous and horrible Buddha, and suppressed to Lu Changsheng.


    but.......


    Boom!


    Three thousand miles of purple qi swept in, surrounded by congenital Yin and Yang, a statue of Zun Wen Sheng in Zhongzhou was resurrected, and the righteousness descended from the sky. Like a comet, Lu Changsheng surrounded the five elements of yin and yang, protected by purple qi, plus the power of the Holy Spirit in the world, Let the three phantoms behind you become more real.


    directly suppresses the grim Buddha to death, letting countless people breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng sighed when he saw this scene.


    He got up and stared into the distance, not afraid of the black heart that was about to be blackened.


    Just maybe it was the heart of compassion that Lu Changsheng finally said.


    "Xuan Xin, do you want to know why Buddhism and Taoism are not allowed?"


    "Xuan Xin wants to know, please wise man to give the method."


    Xuan Xin knelt on the ground, very pious.


    "Because, the Dharma you have learned is the Hinayana."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    It was just this sentence, but it caused an uproar!


    "Not possible!"


    "You can''t talk nonsense."


    "This can''t be said."


    "His!"


    Countless powerful people blurted out at the same time.


    The so-called argument can attack the viewpoint and the Dharma, but it must not attack the core things.


    Lu Changsheng can say that a certain kind of sutra is wrong, but it can never be said that Buddhism is wrong, not to mention that Lu Changsheng now says that what Xuan Xin learned is the Hinayana Dharma.


    This kind of remark is simply a criticism.


    Be aware that the Buddha is the second sect in the world. It is terrifying and has a terrible background.


    If you really touch the opponent''s bottom line, it will cause a lot of trouble. The Daomen is certainly strong, but Lu Changsheng should not say this.


    West Desert.


    A sound rang out loudly.


    "Whimsical!"


    "This child is so crazy, dare to call me what I have learned, as the Hinayana Dharma?"


    "Hehehe, it''s really ridiculous, really ridiculous. A disciple who has been practicing for three years was so arrogant that he called me Waiting for Theravada Dharma."


    Countless powerful Buddhist men burst into anger.


    is due to Theravada Dharma.


    It''s just like two strong dynasties holding competitions, powerful dynasties winning the competition, but mocking each other as a small country, the whole country will naturally be angry, because this involves not personal dignity, but national dignity.


    For the Buddhist gate, Lu Changsheng said that the Theravada Dharma is extremely humiliating.


    And it is not Xuanxin who humiliated, but humiliated the whole Buddha.


    Inside Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    In the Great Hall of Treasures, 33,000 Shami also showed anger, and a sound of arrogance sounded. UU reading


    But the abbot Puzhi didn''t say anything, but watched quietly.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Qingyun Dao''s face has become a little ugly.


    Because what Lu Changsheng said, it involves too much. If it is impossible to give a perfect answer, it will cause great disaster.


    "Head!"


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at the Qingyun Taoist.


    "Pass my order, open all the law-enhancing large formations, Da Luo holy land, enter the stage of preparations, if there is any rash action, don''t kill! At the same time, do our best to protect the longevity!"


    Qingyun Taoist face said coldly.


    "Law compliance!"


    The latter took the order and then left directly.


    And the high-rises of the other holy places in the hall were also surprised.


    It is really hard to imagine why Lu Changsheng did this.


    Obviously already won, Xuanxin is enchanted, and there is no need to do so.


    At the same time, people are also curious.


    Lu Changsheng has the confidence to say that the Buddha Gate is the Hinayana Dharma.


    But the world knows that anyway, today''s debate is destined to shock the world.


    On the inside of the temple.


    Xuan Xin knelt on the ground and asked incredulously.


    "What is Mahayana Dharma?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xuan Xin quietly.


    He pondered for a while.


    then said.


    "The fate rises and falls, and the fate comes together! Now that the fate is here, today, I will pass on you, Mahayana Dharma."


    finished speaking.


    Lu Changsheng looked to the west.


    then opened.


    --


    --


    --


    Ask for a recommendation ticket with a thick face! ! ! ! The next one is accelerating!

 Chapter 29： : Prajna Sutra, Mahayana Buddha, Shocked Buddha

    "I will pass on you, Mahayana Dharma."


    sounded, which shocked the world.


    Everyone thought Lu Changsheng was wrong, but what he did not expect was that Lu Changsheng really understood Mahayana Buddhism.


    "Little monks seeking wisdom give Mahayana Dharma."


    Xuan Xin bowed to the ground, very pious.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, just quietly looked to the west, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But after a while.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again.


    "Looking at the free bodhisattva, who has a long history of prajna paramita."


    "After seeing the five aggregates are all empty, spend all the misery, reliance."


    "Color is not different, and empty is not different, color is empty, and empty is color, and the same is true for thoughts and actions."


    "The relics are all kinds of dharma, and they are immortal, immortal, unclean, and non-increasing. They are colorless in the air and unconscious."


    "Without eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body, colorless sound, fragrance, touch, no eyes, and even unconsciousness, no ignorance, no ignorance, no old death, and no old death."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He was very happy. Because he liked to read online novels in his previous life, he would check it when he saw a lot of very mysterious things. In addition, he had a good memory, so basically I could think of the things I read.


    This is the Prajna Sutra. The highest heart Sutra of the Mahayana Dharma is full of supreme mystery.


    And just when Lu Changsheng just finished speaking.


    The golden light drowned all this.


    A heavy and heavy Buddha light appeared behind Lu Changsheng''s head, with eighteen weights.


    A more terrible vision appeared.


    Behind Changsheng Lu, a ghost image of an ancient Buddha appeared, holding Lun in his hand, holding a net bottle in hand, holding a vajra pestle in his hand, and holding the sun and the moon, as if he were the ancestor of the Buddha, appearing behind Ye Ran.


    The golden light of the Buddha flooded thousands of miles, and the sound of the Buddha burst into shock, shaking the whole world of cultivation of immortals.


    countless powerful people, all startled, revealing incredible colors.


    That desert land.


    is vast and boundless, and ancient temples are bursting with infinite golden Buddha light.


    A venerable Buddha image emerged, and the pieces of Buddhist rituals were blooming Buddha light.


    The entire Xi Mo shook.


    Buddha''s light drowned everything.


    An ancient temple, dilapidated, but with the sound of Lu Changsheng.


    This ancient temple, shining brightly golden Buddha light, followed by the appearance of a bodhisattva phantom.


    Virtual image appeared, followed by chanting.


    "Looking at the free bodhisattva, who has a long history of prajna paramita."


    "After seeing the five aggregates are all empty, spend all the misery, reliance."


    "Color is not different, and empty is not different, color is empty, and empty is color, and the same is true for thoughts and actions."


    Inside Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    All the Buddhists were completely stunned. Before that, they were still insulting the monks of Lu Changsheng who were so ashamed. At this moment, they were completely stunned.


    The four great monks opened their eyes, and in the unbroken gaze, they showed a shock.


    Abbot Chi, at this moment, his body was shaking.


    Finally bowed down.


    "The poor monk''s wisdom, see the teacher of the Buddha!"


    The sound rang, 33,333 Shamiya, all the monks in Xiaoleiyin Temple, at this moment, all bowed down towards the east.


    buzzing!


    buzzing!


    buzzing!


    The whole Leiyin Temple shook endlessly, and 4D Buddha seals were formed, covering the whole of the West Desert, and the light of the Buddha illuminates the world.


    This vision is simply terrifying.


    is more shocking.


    A devil''s pestle, sweeping the dust and rising into the air.


    This is the peerless fairy of Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    Vajra drop the magic pestle.


    At this moment, a shadow of a Buddha emerged from the demon pestle, as if reflecting the heavens, blooming infinite Buddha light.


    You can see this ghost image for thousands of miles.


    "This is Buddha! It is Buddha!"


    "Buddha phantom, Buddha phantom!"


    "Buddha manifested his spirit, and Buddha manifested his spirit."


    The entire West Desert, countless mortals saw this scene, they did not know what happened, but they mistakenly thought that the Buddha was manifested.


    kneels directly on the ground, and bows piously.


    However, this phantom shadow recites the scriptures.


    "Looking at the free bodhisattva, who has a long history of prajna paramita."


    "After seeing the five aggregates are all empty, spend all the misery, reliance."


    "Color is not different, and empty is not different, color is empty, and empty is color, and the same is true for thoughts and actions."


    The sound of chanting sounded.


    The entire desert, completely turned upside down.


    -----


    City of Heaven.


    Sect master sits on top of the mountain.


    His old tears were vertical and horizontal, looking at the Da Luo Holy Land.


    "Master, are you crying because I came out of a great genius?"


    asked some disciples behind the suzerain.


    "Fart! I regret it, I regret it, why did I give up this son at that time, I counted everything in the world, just calculated, this son is a peerless cultivator, where do I know that he is not only a saint, but also Or the teacher of the current Buddha!"


    Sovereign of Tianji Sect cried miserably and regretted it.


    "The teacher of the current Buddha? Isn''t it a mess for this brother to visit us?"


    disciples were shocked and could not believe it.


    "Who said that the master of Buddhism can''t practice the Tao? He is the master of Buddhism, does not mean that he is a man of Buddhism, and longevity has entered my Daomen, it is my Daomen Daozi, the Daozi for the world, and how about the Buddhism? Good guess, do you know what his identity is?"


    "What identity?"


    "The son of the life, the son of the Dadao, gathers all the existence in the world, the existence that cannot be described by common sense is a variable in the world."


    "Pass my order, in any case, don''t calculate everything about Lu Changsheng, and absolutely can''t be an enemy with him. If anyone is an enemy with him, he will be expelled from the sect and will never be appeased!"


    Sect Master Tianji said seriously.


    -----


    Arctic mountains and rivers.


    A million miles of abyss.


    A roar sounded.


    "Why! Why! Why! There have been such people in the world. The Tao Buddhism has flourished for 100,000 years. Why can''t it be my saint''s prosperity? Heaven is unfair! The road is unfair!"


    -----


    East soil.


    On the Kunlun Mountain.


    An old man opened his eyes, he pondered, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I was born, I was born, I waited for 100,000 years, and finally I was born."


    Nanban hundred thousand mountains.


    Here is so devilish.


    Flooded thousands of miles.


    But as the horrible Buddha and Dao sounds came out, countless monsters screamed heartbroken.


    A peerless demon even twisted his huge body and was full of anger: "Why is there another son of Heavenly Dao at this time! In this case, then I will go against the sky, pass my order, speed up the plan, as soon as possible The mysterious demon is born."


    This moment, the world is turbulent.


    And in the Da Luo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng still chants.


    is like the truth of the road.


    is like the holy word of Buddha.


    It''s like a great drink.


    Such as Daichi Initiation.


    Xuan Xin burst into tears, he was able to Mahayana Dharma, all the confusion in his heart, all realized.


    The butcher knife in his heart was completely dissipated at this moment.


    All kinds of Buddha''s light poured into Xuanxin''s body.


    The grim Buddha also became kind.


    A black air was removed from his body Then the smoke disappeared.


    Pan Ruo Jing, each word is transformed into a golden Buddha seal, which is not embedded in the body of Xuan Xin.


    At this moment, the ninth buddha light appeared behind Xuan Xin''s head.


    Enter the state of great wisdom.


    Complete awakening, thorough awakening.


    But suddenly.


    Lu Changsheng stopped chanting.


    Pan Ruo Jing said halfway, he stopped.


    didn''t go on.


    the reason is simple.


    has finished speaking.


    marginal gathering is scattered.


    The edge falls, then it goes out.


    The rest, rely on Xuanxin to slowly understand.


    He stopped.


    But the change of the world did not stop.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A beam of Buddha light appeared on Lu Changsheng and Xuan Xin.


    Change, come back.


    -----


    Longly arrived, I wrote it before, but I was dissatisfied and deleted it. I can understand everyone''s reminder, but the author still wants to write better, rather than write faster, please forgive me!


    At the same time promote the group 1023781298, you can come to the group to wait for the update notification, so as not to do so, if you don��t like the chat group, you can add it later and block the group.


    The question is: what is the protagonist called.


    Answer: Lu Changsheng.


    At the same time, the activity of QQ reading book readers reached an astonishing fourth. The new book list was 58, which really shocked the author. This score is better than the main station. I was stunned for a while. I almost thought I was the main reader of QQ reading. Anyway, I would like to thank every book lover for their support.


    I hope everyone will add another fire and rush to the top three! ! ! ! The top ten of the new book list is satisfied! ! ! Seeking recommendation tickets, seeking book review activity! Thanks!

 ~： ！

    I really don''t know which gangster, actually found my address! Maybe I checked my space through my friends, but I''m completely square!


    First beg this big man never come to me! Be sensible, brother! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Then, at the request of this big brother, I will send you a new chapter.


    First of all, every day the two are unchanged.


    Then, if I add more, I can barely add one more on Saturday and Sunday.


    Plus has more rules.


    Now the total recommended tickets are: 2653 tickets, if it can reach 5000 before Saturday morning, which means an additional 2347 tickets (currently there are 5,000 book friends, half of them voted OK!) On Saturday, we will give back to readers greatly!


    Secondly, there are currently 91 people rewarded. If it can be reached before Sunday, the number of rewards will exceed 150! (One dollar is enough for rewards, more is not needed!), Sunday will give back to readers greatly.


    ������������Focus on focus����������������


    If all the 500 fans are occupied before Sunday, clenching your teeth on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, three times a day, every week! ! ! ! ! ! Every week! Not only for this week! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    The author is definitely not cheating and rewarding, one dollar is just fine, mainly because of the support of book readers, one for one person, 500 for 500 people, and 200 for tax deductions. The authors send red packets in the group. Five hundred, so just look at the activity! Thank you!


    ������������Focus on focus����������������


    At the same time, there are currently 5 book lists supported in this book. If you can reach 10 book lists before Monday, then we will give back to everyone on Wednesday!


    Writing is not easy! Cherish what you have at the moment!


    Brother, please, don''t come to me. Really, the rule of change has come out. If you do, I will never say anything. If there is no such result, I can relax.


    Thank you readers greatly! ! ! ! ! !


    Thanks! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 30： : The Master of Buddha

    Buddha light bathed in Lu Changsheng and Xuan Xin.


    A golden cassock appeared slowly. This is the treasure of the Buddha''s door. Among the eight treasures, the glazed cassock. Among the robes, the ancient Buddhist scriptures are engraved.


    This is the will of the Buddha, give rewards.


    Only because of the profound awakening of Xuan Xin, he had Mahayana Dharma.


    And Lu Changsheng''s body, bathed in Buddha''s light, his flesh transformed again, condensing the Buddha''s glazed flawless flesh.


    But in an instant, thirty thousand li purple gas also poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    The yin and yang are reconciled, and the Buddha and Daoguang converge to form Taiji gossip.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh has been completely transformed.


    "This is! Congenital supremacy Yin Yang body!"


    The strong man of Yin-Yang Holy Land shouted silently.


    "From ancient times to now, one of the strongest physiques?"


    "What? Congenital supremacy of yin and yang body? Isn''t this limited to the legendary constitution?"


    "His! Congenitally superior yin and yang body? Known as the body of the avenue, the **** body list ranks third, second only to the lack of chaos and the lack of chaos, and this physique, if it goes further, there is a lack of chaos."


    "The infinite amount of Tianzun, did not expect to be lucky today, seeing the congenital supremacy of yin and yang body, this is a lucky three life.


    "Incarnation of yin and yang is infinitely close to the Tao. If it is the future, longevity will go one step further, and it will condense the legendary chaotic body and become the body of the avenue. This person is destined to be famous all over the world.


    "Infinite Heavenly Sovereignty, I have the right way to live forever, but can prosper for another 100,000 years."


    Everyone opened their mouths, looking at Lu Changsheng with countless lights, full of wonder and envy, without any jealous eyes.


    This is amazing. In theory, if there is a very amazing genius, it will naturally be jealous of many people, but Lu Changsheng does not, as if everything Lu Changsheng got, it should be.


    Perhaps, this is the value of Yan represents truth.


    However, it was at this time.


    The infinite Buddha light is shining again.


    glance at the past.


    Every place in the Daluo Holy Land is illuminated by Buddha''s light. This is the natural beauty of heaven and earth, which is unforgettable.


    And someone exclaimed suddenly, breaking a moment of tranquility.


    "Look at it, something under Brother Changsheng''s feet."


    The voice sounded, and many people looked at it.


    I saw that a golden lotus appeared slowly at the foot of Lu Changsheng.


    This is a rosette, the treasure of Buddha, and only those who have great wisdom can have a rosette.


    Golden rosette, engraved with ancient scriptures, slowly raised Lu Changsheng.


    and the terrifying purple gas also poured into the lotus platform, seeming to fight against the Buddha''s light.


    In an instant, the lotus platform turned blue, and the sound of supreme mysterious chanting came.


    "Twelve Grade Green Lotus."


    After the formation of Qinglian, another strange voice sounded.


    Lotus platform is divided into three, six, nine and twelve.


    The twelve is the highest, it can avoid all disasters, can cut karma, and has a magical effect.


    At this moment, Qinglian at the foot of Lu Changsheng has twelve products.


    This means that Lu Changsheng has great consciousness, great wisdom, great perseverance, great extraordinary, great magical power.


    In the eyes of Buddhist disciples, ���� belongs to the most extraordinary existence.


    Even the small Leiyin Temple, the four great monks, but only condensed the rosette of the sixth grade. The rosette of Lu Changsheng, unlike others, is blue and inexplicable.


    At the same time, the rosette also rose under Xuanxin''s feet, but only the ninth grade is the ninth grade golden lotus.


    At this moment, in the West Desert, an ancient voice sounded.


    "Xuan Xin, you have realized the Mahayana Dharma, and then will be the current Buddha, Purdue all sentient beings, and promote the Dharma for the world."


    This is the will of the Buddha. Looking up, a Buddha shadow is above the void, immeasurably large, and looks very macro.


    "Eternal life, you are great consciousness, great wisdom, great perseverance, great supremacy, and are the teachers of the Buddha. From now on, the disciples of the Buddha, seeing the longevity, must knock on and worship three times to show the great gift."


    The voice of Buddha sounded.


    directly enshrined Lu Changsheng as the teacher of the Buddha''s Son, giving him the supreme glory.


    However, Lu Changsheng was very calm.


    He is a man of Daomen, what should he do with this title?


    There is Qinglian underfoot.


    To be honest, in addition to selling pictures, other Lu Changsheng did not like it.


    Because the Daomen are strong, the mount must be some kind of beast.


    What kind of mounts such as Kirin, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, True Dragon, Gourmet, Hegemony, Prisoner, and No matter how bad it is, there must be a jade gourd and purple and blue sword.


    But since it''s a free gift, it doesn''t matter, don''t do it.


    "I have seen the teacher!"


    Xuan Xin knelt down on the ground and bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    And all the monks in Ximo, at the same time, had a good heart and knelt on the ground.


    "See my Buddha!"


    They bowed together, very pious, regardless of status.


    "Now that you have learned the Fa, go back."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his tone was plain, but in fact he was still worried. After all, the debate was over. What if this mysterious heart still needs to fight?


    What fight?


    Compared with who has the strong mana to practice Qi Realm?


    "Teacher, students want to be with you and continue to listen to Mahayana Dharma."


    Xuan Xin said, he said his thoughts.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say the second half of Mahayana Dharma. Naturally, he was very urgent.


    accompanied by?


    Lu Changsheng shook his head now, then looked at Xuan Xindao.


    "The Fa is not with me, how can you practice with me?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Xuan Xin could not help curiosity now.


    "So, where is the law?"


    "The law is on the way."


    "Where is the road?"


    "Idiot!"


    "Idiot!"


    "The road is at your feet."


    In order to let Xuan Xin leave quickly, Lu Changsheng appeared very friendly. He came to Xuan Xin and touched Xuan Xin''s head. When he found that he was a little stubborn, he took it back, so softly.


    The road is at your feet?


    Xuan Xin was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    "Thank you for your teacher! Thank you for your teacher! Students understand!"


    Xuanxin is very happy He got up directly, then looked at the crowd in the Lun Dao Palace, then folded his hands together, and performed a grand ceremony.


    "The little monk mysterious heart, because of his obsession, turning the butcher blade to hurt people, this way comes karma, blessings of cause and effect, today I can realize, know the fault, and hope you forgive me, the little monk will do good things every day, in order to repay this Cause and effect."


    Xuanxin spoke, and he apologized to these people.


    Many young generation monks now have their hands folded, which is considered a promise.


    Then, Xuan Xin got up and left Daluo Holy Land to find the Mahayana Dharma.


    And the matter of Buddhism''s debate is so far.


    Very good, very good.


    "Brother Majesty!"


    Among the crowd, someone suddenly shouted.


    All of a sudden, everyone started shouting.


    "Brother Majesty!"


    "Brother Majesty!"


    "Brother Majesty!"


    Deafening voice sounded, tens of thousands of people shouted together.


    This debate is simply brilliant, and Lu Changsheng won the match.


    and won extremely gloriously.


    It was only among the crowd, a faint voice sounded.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    The voice sounded, and someone immediately sneered.


    "Fighting method? Brother has already risen in half steps, how to fight?"


    "Yeah, I heard that Brother Changsheng is already soaring, and I don''t dare to fight ten mysterious hearts."


    "Yes, yes, all the brothers said the most."


    "What whispers are you still talking about here, shouting together, Master is powerful!"


    Someone spoke, and all the discussion ended suddenly, and turned into a sentence.


    "Brother Majesty!"

 Chapter 31： : Brother Daomen?

    Daro main peak.


    Lu Changsheng sat in the hall, relieved involuntarily.


    finally got through this level with great difficulty.


    "Sure enough, knowledge is power. It is always true to learn more."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    This trip was completely fooled by scriptures. As for what is not debated, it is nothing more than a debate.


    Xuanxin came to Daluo Holy Land, it was impossible to let him die by arbitration alone, if it was not the last magnification, it is estimated that this matter is not over yet.


    But Lu Changsheng also left a hand.


    Ban Ruojing He only said half of it. Even though Xuan Xin was talented, it would take some time to realize the other half.


    And he is his teacher, even if the Buddhist door wants to send him out to promote Buddhism, it won''t work.


    is not good for feelings.


    Cause and effect are here, it is difficult to escape.


    Therefore, there is a reason for spreading the Mahayana Dharma.


    Everything is under control.


    Ah, I really am a juvenile with both value and wisdom.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng immediately took out his own prescription.


    began to continue research.


    Danfang''s words, there are already a hundred sheets.


    counts Li Chun''s Danfang, one hundred and one, no need to write for now.


    can start alchemy.


    At the same time.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    is peaceful.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, Da Luo Shengdi came out of this son, and the future will be prosperous for 100,000 years."


    "Qingyun Daoyou, you really received a good apprentice."


    "Oh, why didn''t I encounter this."


    Some people are happy and some are sad. Among the crowd, the most uncomfortable thing is the elders of the Yin and Yang Holy Land, who said helplessly.


    "When I saw this child with Qingyun Daoyou, I felt extraordinary, but unfortunately, I made a wrong step, and was taken away by Qingyun Daoyou, alas, I should not regret it."


    The elder Wang Yang of the Yin-Yang Holy Land said with regret in his face.


    And Qingyun Dao is calm on the face, but his heart is happy.


    "Qingyun Daoyou, I have an idea, I don''t know if I should say it."


    It was at this time that someone suddenly opened up and made an idea.


    In an instant, Qingyun Taoist''s face changed slightly. He wanted to say a word and hold back.


    But after thinking about it, there was a loss of style, so I only nodded and said: "Chen Daoyou, please say."


    The latter is the deputy holy lord of Ziqing Holy Land, and it can be regarded as powerful.


    "Qingyun Daoyou, I think, since the longevity teacher''s nephew is so good, why not let the longevity teacher''s nephew become my master brother in the world?"


    Chen Feng said, saying this.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    think carefully.


    Hey!


    Don��t say that, this idea is really good.


    Otherwise, what is the point of letting the Daluo Holy Land dominate the family?


    If Lu Changsheng can become the master brother of the world, wouldn��t everyone have a little light?


    Good things, everyone share together, right!


    "This is impossible!"


    Qingyun Taoist rejected it for the first time.


    Certainly not good, finally there is such a seedling, what kind of brother Dadaomen, it is not good to be Brother Da Luo?


    However, the voice of Qingyun Taoist just sounded.


    In an instant, a pair of eyes cast on him.


    "Qingyun Daoyou, do you want to eat alone?"


    "Lu Changsheng, the son of Heavenly Dao, Brother Da Luo, what is it? I think Chen Feng Daoyou is right, Master Daomen is worthy of his identity."


    "Yes, the Buddhist doors all give him the title of Master of the Buddha, how can we give a brother Daomen?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "That''s right, Qingyun Daoyou, you used all kinds of methods to trick me and wait for us to miss Liangyu. Now let him be a Daomen brother. You don''t agree. Why are you still stingy than your master? "


    "Today I will put my words here, if you do not agree, we will not leave!"


    "Yes, don''t leave! Eat poor you."


    "Eat you all."


    Dozens of famous big figures in Zhongzhou, standing here at this moment, like a rogue, are persecuting Qingyun Taoists.


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help but have a toothache.


    Taking a deep breath, after comparing the strength, the Qingyun Taoist smiled reasonably and said: "Don''t worry, I don''t mean that, but just say, if you let my apprentice become a Daomen brother, all disciples'' disciples will know Will you not be dissatisfied?"


    Qingyun Taoist thought of a way to deal with them.


    Changsheng Lu is not bad for the Taoist brothers of the world, but are your disciples willing?


    Amount? ? ?


    are you willing? ? ?


    Qingyun Dao''s smile on his face is even stronger, which is really an excellent way.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, everyone was silent.


    Indeed, they did not consider the disciples under the door.


    If Lu Changsheng really became a Daomen disciple, would someone always disagree?


    But soon, another voice sounded.


    "I have a word, I don''t know what to say, not to speak properly."


    Qingyun Taoist would like to shout a word, shut up, old man, but he still refrained from saying such words, there is a loss of style.


    "tell me the story."


    "Hurry up and tell me what else to sell."


    "Yeah, hurry up."


    Everyone is curious.


    "If we choose Changsheng as our brother Daomen, we can let our longevity teacher and nephew go to Zhongzhou to visit me and other holy places. I believe that by virtue of Changsheng''s temperament and extraordinary, we will be able to subdue the disciples of my school. Just let him compare with the longevity, so it is natural and justified, how?"


    He said, saying so.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes shined.


    "Yes, yes, this method is excellent."


    "Good, good, good, this method is good!"


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Everyone was overjoyed, and the Qingyun Taoist could not help frowning and said: "Eternal life cultivation is still shallow, what if it fails?"


    said this, immediately Wang Liang said.


    "You aren''t talking nonsense here. I received information that the longevity teacher and nephew are at least divine, how can they fail?"


    "Ah? Isn''t the information I received wrong? Isn''t the longevity a torture?"


    "No, hasn''t longevity been a half step? How can your news be so outdated?"


    Qingyun Daoren is covered with black lines, this group of people is a bit arrogant.


    "Rumors, these are all rumors. Longevity will practice the atmosphere now, you think too much."


    Qingyun Taoist explained.


    However, I got endless cold eyes and sneers.


    "Qingyun, do you think I''m stupid? Practicing Qiqi? Come, I don''t mean anything else. If you find a monk practicing Qiqijing, if you can achieve 1% longevity, I will give you the Yin and Yang Holy Land."


    "That is, are you our three-year-old child?"


    "If the longevity teacher''s nephew only has a practice environment, I will revoke it on the spot."


    "I cut myself directly. UU reading "


    "I died on the spot."


    Everyone did not believe that Lu Changsheng would be merely practicing Qi.


    If Lu Changsheng is here, he will definitely say something, ask this uncle, do you have the knife yourself, or will I prepare it for you.


    "Don''t find a reason, in short, we think it''s no problem, if longevity comes to my sect, whoever dares to challenge longevity, I interrupt his legs."


    "Yes, Qingyun Daoyou, don''t look for reasons, we won''t be fooled."


    "One sentence, yes, still not good!"


    Everyone stared at Qingyun Taoist.


    The latter took a deep breath.


    He resisted the anger.


    If it is not a hit, no one wants to go out today.


    But he recovered his mind and thought about it.


    Brother Daomen, this is indeed an unprecedented thing.


    "Come on, let me ask my lover, if he doesn''t want it, then forget it."


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    "Ask what to ask, let him come over, you don''t want to cause any damage from it, everyone, turn on the consciousness, so as not to transmit the consciousness of his consciousness."


    Wang Liang is very tough, it is estimated that he was holding a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, he was almost close, and Lu Changsheng would come to learn.


    It''s a pity.


    Missed no longer.


    Oh, people only know how to cherish when they are lost.


    Soon, everyone opened their consciousness.


    Qingyun Taoist waved his robe, could not help but scolded: "Heart of villain!"


    After saying this, he said: "Come here, it is said that Longevity came to Daluo Palace."


    ---


    ---


    Second delivery, thank you, the recommendation ticket is almost five thousand, and tomorrow is three or three, it depends on everyone! ! ! !

 Chapter 32： : This matter is so settled

    Call!


    Call!


    Call!


    climbed the ladder again.


    Although his physique is good, Lu Changsheng still complains a lot.


    Especially when I climbed to the top floor and saw a group of people in Da Luo Palace smiling.


    This kind of grudge is even deeper.


    "When you are in charge, you must change this rule."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    Then walked to Daluo Palace.


    Chang Lu''s pace is elegant, his behavior is surrounded by avenues, especially when he is wearing Qingyun white day unicorn robe, Fengshen Junlang, peerless boy, he is born to have a good impression.


    A group of high-level sacred places are still at the moment. At this moment, they are smiling one by one, looking very kind, and quite a bit of a fairy style.


    "Nephew!"


    "The nephew of the longevity teacher is here."


    "The nephew of longevity teacher."


    Everyone opened their mouths and greeted each other actively. There was a hidden love in their eyes, as if they saw their own disciples.


    "A group of old clappers."


    Qingyun Taoists scolded arrogantly in their hearts, but on the bright side, he was even more unlikely to lose his temper, especially when landing in front of Changsheng.


    "Longevity."


    Qingyun Taoist shouted.


    "Have seen Master!"


    "Have seen uncles."


    Long Changsheng said the love, and then he gave a joke to everyone, and his behavior was more elegant and easy-going.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but it seems that something must find him.


    "Longevity, it is like this. Your uncles and uncles want to enclose you as the brothers and sisters of the world, what do you think?"


    Qingyun Taoist said.


    Brothers in the world?


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, why did he come up with such a title again?


    Brother Da Luo first, then Wen Sheng, then the teacher of the Buddha, and now another brother of Dao Daomen?


    Will tomorrow have a demon clan? The next day is a real demon? Then the crack of the world appeared, and he was a foreign son?


    Long Changsheng feels that if he is in the game, it is estimated that all of his heads are in a row of golden titles.


    But on the bright side, Lu Changsheng said slowly: "The disciple is shallow, I am afraid I can''t take it."


    Brothers in the world?


    seems to be very good, but Lu Changsheng also knows that the bigger the title, the greater the responsibility, he does not want to be a master, is it not good for salted fish to fix immortals?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the strength is not strong, purely relying on special effects to bluff people, in case they were taken out that day.


    Tumbling, it would be embarrassing.


    However, as soon as Lu Changsheng''s words were spoken, someone stood up and said.


    "Nephew, longevity teacher, don''t be arrogant."


    "Yeah, yeah, if you say you cultivated shallowly, wouldn''t those of us apprentices be waste?"


    "Longevity, you are too humble, we understand, but this matter is our unanimous thinking, you must not quit."


    Everyone said that kindness is hard to persuade.


    Thinking carefully, Lu Changsheng looked at everyone.


    Obviously, if they don''t agree, this group of people will probably chatter in their ears. After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly.


    "Since all the teachers and uncles are looking up to them, longevity will suffer."


    is to give a title anyway.


    Lu Changsheng now wants to go to alchemy with peace of mind.


    Through what happened during this time, Lu Changsheng understood that he must have something that can be taken out, or he would bluff people by appearance every time, wouldn''t it become a small fresh meat?


    said this, and everyone was overjoyed in an instant.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    "Brother Qingyun, the longevity has agreed, you don''t have to say more."


    "Okay, okay, okay, this is my great joy."


    "Yes, then I will go back to Zhang Luo and wait for the arrival of longevity."


    "I went back to Zongmen too. I was more happy, and I couldn''t lose my face."


    Everyone rejoices.


    And Lu Changsheng''s face could not help changing.


    Wait for me to come?


    What do I do when I come?


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed, could not help looking at Qingyun Taoist.


    The latter gave Lu Changsheng a rather helpless gaze, but Qingyun Taoists thought about it carefully. Brother Daomen, this title is indeed a feat of the unprecedented people. In any case, Lu Changsheng is a disciple of his Daluo Holy Land. This title is not uncomfortable.


    So there is nothing to hinder, just after seeing the expression of Lu Changsheng, Qingyun Taoist immediately explained.


    "Longevity, you have to go down the mountain once you agree to become Brother Daomen. In order to convince the monks of Zhongzhou, you have to take a trip in person and then seal Brother Daomen."


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    Walk in person?


    Go to the major holy places?


    How dangerous is the outside world.


    Go for a trip like this qi residue?


    Are you serious?


    Lu Changsheng was completely ashamed, even if other people didn''t know what realm they were, even Qingyun Taoist, as his own master, actually followed nonsense?


    Do you want to die?


    Although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know how dangerous the outside world is, he hasn''t read the novels in vain these years.


    If today''s right path is prosperous, it is true, but the danger is dangerous, will the monster think that the right path is not prosperous? Is it right to eat a full stomach?


    "Uh, uncles of the teachers, longevity intends to concentrate on cultivation recently, it may not be convenient to go far."


    Lu Changsheng said, he didn��t want to go down the mountain, because there was no other.


    Fear of death.


    That''s all.


    "Eternal life, you have already risen half a step, why do you dive in!"


    "Longevity, this uncle may want to talk about you, but the speed is not enough. UU reading books You have arrived in this realm in three years, what else do you do?"


    "This trip will not take half a year and will not delay your latent repair."


    "exactly."


    "Ah, look at the consciousness of longevity, it is already so strong, and I think about cultivating, and then look at our apprentices. If we have a little achievement, we can''t wait for the world to know it.


    "Yeah, if my apprentice had half-realized longevity, I would laugh to death."


    Everyone praised me without hesitation.


    "Well, without further ado, we have planned the route of Changsheng for the past two days, and given Changsheng a little more time, we will start the implementation."


    In their view, the reason why Lu Changsheng did not want to go down the mountain was obviously too humble, so he looked at each one with approval.


    Wang Liang opened his mouth, and finally decided his idea.


    "Row!"


    "Infinite Tianzun."


    "Good!"


    "it is good."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Uncle Masters, Changsheng is not kidding, Changsheng really needs to practice."


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly spoke, he really did not want to go down the mountain, at his own level, down the mountain is equivalent to death, so dangerous outside, I just want to hide at home to be salted fish.


    "Longevity, don''t talk about it again, it''s not good to be humble."


    "Humble, humble! You are humble."


    "Longevity, you really have to decide this matter, we have already decided, and your master has agreed, it is so decided."


    Everyone could not explain it by Lu Changsheng, and directly determined the plan, and then said goodbye to the Qingyun Taoists one by one and left happily.


    Lu Changsheng with a stunned face.


    --


    --


    Today is three more.

 Chapter 33： : Breathing immortality

    After people leave.


    The temple looked very quiet.


    After half a ring.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Qingyun Taoist.


    The latter is still seriously thinking about some other things. After Lu Changsheng cast his eyes, Qingyun Taoist came back to look at Lu Changsheng.


    "Tuer, Master knows that you are a low-key person, you have a stable personality and you don��t want to rob, but this matter is also a good thing for Daomen. Coupled with their kindness and persuasion, there is no way to be a teacher, only to make you work hard. Fan, I traveled down the mountain."


    Qingyun Taoist said smoothly.


    "Master, other people don''t even know my realm, even if you are also fooling around?"


    Lu Changsheng really wants to cry without tears.


    Downhill is not impossible.


    But Lu Changsheng��s idea is that in Zongmenguo for hundreds of years, anyway, the world of Xiu Xianxian is a thousand years old, so when the strength is strong, then go down the mountain (zhuang) calendar (bi), this is not very good of?


    Just suddenly let himself down the mountain, Lu Changsheng couldn''t bear it.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s remarks, in the eyes of the Qingyun Taoist, were just shirk.


    "Longevity, at this point, the teacher has to criticize you a few words. It is good to be cautious and stable, but everything should not be too cautious, otherwise it will be difficult to establish self-confidence."


    "Besides, you are my brother and sister of the Da Luo Holy Land, and you are also the sage of the world, plus the teacher of the Buddha. Whether it is luck or strength, how many people dare to trouble you?"


    "Even if it is a peerless demon, if you want to move your hair, you have to measure your strength. What are you worried about? What are you afraid of?"


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    "Master, I really don''t want to go."


    Lu Changsheng is still reluctant to go. Although it is quite good to say, but when he is away, who can guarantee that he will not be in danger?


    Now who is so nice to say, who dares to move himself.


    But when I turned around, I was really in danger. Lu Changsheng was afraid that the Qingyun Taoist would cry and say that the white-haired man gave the black-haired man.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t do it anymore. Things have been promised. If you don''t go, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?"


    Qingyun Taoist said firmly.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, Qingyun Taoist immediately said: "But you can rest assured that the teacher will arrange some elders beside you to protect your safety. What do you think?"


    This is quite a human word.


    But Lu Changsheng is still not willing to go.


    Just seeing the situation, it is impossible not to go, only to go downhill with a scalp.


    Ugh.


    Life.


    is really moody.


    After an hour.


    Lu Changsheng returned to the main peak.


    He has a very complicated mood, and he has a feeling of family running the wedding.


    In the hall, Lu Changsheng seriously thought about how to escape this robbery.


    For example, on the day of departure, diarrhea? Or pretend to have a cold.


    But think about it, this is unlikely. After all, this is a fairy gate, and you can save it if you are sick, let alone pretend to be sick?


    Shall we kill ourselves?


    This is a bit ruthless, let''s not do it.


    betrayed the sect?


    No, it is estimated that he will be caught and will be killed.


    Tanuki for Prince?


    will not work either. If he is found, he will be killed.


    Showdown? Not installed?


    Lu Changsheng felt as if he had found a way.


    But if you think about it carefully, no one will believe it if you want to show yourself.


    Oops, why is it so annoying?


    Lu Changsheng, why do you look so handsome?


    Why?


    Why?


    Why exactly?


    Why are you so handsome and so stubborn in practice? Why are the gangs so ugly but so good in practice?


    Lu Changsheng fell into deep regret.


    He hates.


    Who hates this world, why is it so superficial.


    Is it so important to look handsome?


    looks so handsome, should he be misunderstood?


    Who said handsome guys will definitely practice?


    pinched his temple.


    Lu Changsheng sighed, he was tired of this superficial world.


    He was very distressed and couldn''t help but have a doubt.


    Are all handsome-looking people distressed?


    And it was then.


    Knocking on the door sounded.


    "Go."


    Soon, Liu Qingfeng leaned his head in and appeared to have some thieves'' eyes.


    "Master! Good news, good news."


    Liu Qingfeng came in excitedly, his face full of joy.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that Liu Qingfeng is a scam, that is, there is an inexplicable intuition, but this guy seems to be harmless to humans and animals.


    "What''s the matter?"


    asked Lu Changsheng calmly.


    "I heard that you are about to be sealed as a brother of Daomen Daomen?"


    I have to say that Liu Qingfeng''s intelligence information was obtained very quickly, and what happened not long ago was already known.


    "Yep."


    Changsheng Lu showed his high cold style, but in fact he was in a bad mood.


    "Brother Majesty!"


    Liu Qingfeng patted the **** without any miserly.


    "Hurry up when you have something."


    Lu Changsheng was not in a mood to talk about it.


    And Liu Qingfeng was already familiar with Lu Changsheng''s temperament, but he didn''t have any emotions. He still smiled and said: "Brother, the Dali pill you gave me a few days ago, it really works."


    Liu Qingfeng talked about immortality.


    "It''s Vajrayana."


    Lu Changsheng reminded.


    "Yes, yeah, Vajra Ruritan, we all ate one, and found that the strength has increased more than ten times, and the effect is not good. With this red medicine, we will definitely win the top spot in the world event in a few days. what."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    "is there any side-effects?"


    talked about immortality, and Lu Changsheng played a little spirit.


    "Side effects? There is really no such thing. If you have to say that, the amount of food has increased a lot."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    The amount of meals has increased a lot?


    This is exactly the same as Li Chun said.


    And eating is a blessing, but it is not a side effect.


    Very good, very good!


    "Then this immortality medicine is invalid at what level?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "It should be invalid when it arrives at Yuanyingjing. I asked a few brothers from Yuanyingjing to eat, and they didn''t feel anything."


    Liu Qingfeng replied.


    "Yuan Ying?" Lu Changsheng said secretly in his mind, and then he could not help asking: "You took out a panacea for no reason, why should they take it? Are you afraid?"


    "No, I said directly that this is the panacea you made. They heard it and rushed to eat it, and said one by one that this potion had magical effects and one was more exaggerated. It took a few days after taking the panacea. Break through the realm."


    Liu Qingfeng said directly.


    "Break through the realm? I am Vajra Ruritan, but not the break-through dan, how can I break through the realm?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, I think so too, but they said that this immortality has contaminated you with a little fairy, there are fragments of Daqing sentiment, and the clouds are foggy."


    Liu Qingfeng answered.


    Uh......


    Some of Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say Brother, you don''t know, there are many people gathered under our main peak. "


    "What do you gather so many people for?"


    "Breathing immortality, all want to break through the realm, there are a few ruthless brothers, not even Dongfu, just next to our main peak, meditating and practicing every day, from time to time someone came to realize that, and then break through the realm."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say, so he asked.


    "I must believe it."


    Liu Qingfeng''s answer made Lu Changsheng feel a little relieved, at least there was a normal person.


    "Brother, do you have any other instructions?"


    Half a noise, Liu Qingfeng asked.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Changsheng was tired, but soon he said again: "I''m going to make alchemy these days, you can see by my side."


    "Okay! Brother Shi is incumbent."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a Qiankun bag, and then pinched the method, all the surrounding air was sucked into the bag.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Changsheng has some puzzles.


    "Suck the air."


    Liu Qingfeng said very seriously.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. What fairy energy is under the main peak. The fairy energy is in this hall. Brother, you can rest assured that I won''t sell it. I will take it home and use it for yourself. You can rest assured."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng could not bear it.


    ---


    ---


    There is a third more behind!

 Chapter 34： : Uncle Shi, it has nothing to do with me

    The matter of Brother Daomen has been settled.


    After discussing with the high-level leaders of the major schools, the journey has been planned.


    After three to six months, starting from Dala Holy Land, passing through the ten great holy sites and four major holy houses along the way, it can be considered to walk the entire Zhongzhou.


    But this walk is not a real walk. Otherwise, Zhongzhou is so big that the monk flying with a sword will not be able to walk a thousandth of his life.


    As long as Lu Changsheng is in the main ancient cities, he can cross a big state with the help of teleportation.


    three months for fast, six months for slow.


    does not delay things.


    Along the way, there will be major holy sites to protect and ensure the safety of Lu Changsheng. This message gives Lu Changsheng a little peace of mind.


    As for the day of departure, Zongmen also chose the lucky day, fifteen next month, that is, twenty days.


    is not so hasty.


    However, the seemingly seamless plan, but for Lu Changsheng, it is full of loopholes.


    In order to allow himself to return safely, Lu Changsheng himself also plans to make some plans.


    For example, if you want to make more immortals, in case you really encounter a little danger, sometimes the details can save your life.


    Another point is that when the pill is refined, go to other sect gates and see someone give something, which is also a kind of friendly gift.


    Even in the world of Xianxia, ??no one would be too much.


    Dan furnace room.


    A gilt phoenix furnace stands in the center.


    This is not an ordinary sacred furnace, but a Taoist instrument, which has been psychic and can be regarded as one of the best sacred furnaces in Dala Holy Land.


    Since he is a master brother, everything is excellent, so the red furnace in the main peak is naturally different.


    creaking.


    Lu Changsheng closed the door tightly.


    Liu Qingfeng beside ���� had some curiosity.


    "Brother, why do you close the door so tightly?"


    Liu Qingfeng is very curious, some don''t understand, is it afraid that Danqi will leak?


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t pay any attention, just handed a piece of Danfang to Liu Qingfeng and said: "Qingfeng, Brother today will test your alchemy technique, you go to alchemy."


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly, let Liu Qingfeng alchemy.


    "Brother, I don''t know how to practice alchemy."


    Liu Qingfeng spoke immediately. Although he knew a little bit, he was not good at it.


    "Brother Feng, you have to criticize you at this point. If you don''t understand, you have to learn. There is an old saying that lives well and learns old."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Senior, this alchemy seems simple, but it is extremely dangerous. In case of carelessness, the destruction of Dan is a trivial matter. If the Dan furnace is exploded, that would be a big trouble."


    Liu Qingfeng said solemnly.


    Lu Changsheng naturally knew that alchemy was very dangerous. Otherwise, how could he let Liu Qingfeng practice?


    "This is also afraid? That is also afraid? What cents do you still cultivate?"


    "Let''s talk less, follow Dan''s steps and be more cautious."


    said angrily, Lu Changsheng took a step back and leaned against the door. If there was any danger, he would just turn around and run, and then close the door and double the excitement.


    Liu Qingfeng was taken aback for a moment. He glanced at Lu Changsheng at the door and then at the closed door. At this moment, he couldn''t help but understand why Lu Changsheng had to close the door.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be talking nonsense outside, brother, you can spare me."


    Liu Qingfeng cried now, no monk.


    He subconsciously believed that Lu Changsheng was punishing him for nonsense.


    "Fresh breeze! You really live up to my expectations. Do you think Brother is such a stingy person? Brother just wants to test your courage and at the same time teach you the art of alchemy."


    "You think Brother is retaliating against you, really, I was so disappointed."


    In order to stabilize Liu Qingfeng, Lu Changsheng was disappointed in his face, and even sighed in his eyes.


    This kind of performance made Liu Qingfeng stop crying.


    Think carefully.


    Lu Changsheng is a great brother. If you really hate yourself, where do you need to do this?


    Just find a reason, you can make yourself miserable.


    took another look at Lu Changsheng, his temperament like a fairy, especially his eyes, was full of confidence.


    glanced at the red furnace again.


    Even if there is danger, there is no such thing as this immortal furnace.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice could not help ringing again.


    "Fresh breeze, your training qualifications can only be regarded as average in the Da Luo Holy Land, but have you ever thought that you have talents other than ordinary people in other respects!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice, like the temptation of the devil, made Liu Qingfeng''s eyes light up.


    "Brother, what did you notice?"


    Liu Qingfeng looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Yes, yes, the first time Brother sees you, Brother will know that you are a peerless alchemy genius. Under the world, maybe only Brother can only slightly press you."


    If you want Liu Qingfeng to take risks, you have to be aggressive.


    "Brother."


    Liu Qingfeng''s breathing was a little quick, but there was a little hesitation in his eyes.


    "Fresh breeze! Do you want to be a waste wood for a lifetime, or do you want to be a respected alchemy master? There is only one chance, don''t try it, how can you know you can''t?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone is serious, like Huang Zhongdalu, let the breeze wind up.


    "I understand."


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination.


    Then took the Danfang and walked to the gilt phoenix furnace.


    calling.


    Very good.


    not bad.


    Lu Changsheng felt relieved that this fool was finally fooled.


    En, very good.


    Watching Liu Qingfeng start alchemy, Lu Changsheng quietly took another half step back, UU reading also looked at the Dan furnace.


    Once in danger, run away immediately, absolutely not to make any jokes.


    If Qingfeng encounters misfortune, Lu Changsheng has already thought about it.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s my fault. He didn''t hold the breeze. He had to say that he was the world''s first alchemist genius. There was no ancient people before, no one coming after. He had to show me. Say not to let him practice alchemy, and he will die to show me on the spot. Qingfeng is my favorite younger brother. Without him, what is the meaning of this immortal cultivation."


    "Master Uncle, you scold me, you hit me, it''s me, it''s me, everything is wrong."


    "Uncle Master, I can''t get up, I can''t get up, I am ashamed."


    "Uncle Master, don''t be sad. From now on, if you eat me, you will eat it, and I will give it to you."


    "Uncle Master, please don''t comfort me, and master, this kind of thing happened, I have no intention of asking, Master Daomen, even if you go down the mountain, let me be alone."


    lying trough.


    is absolutely!


    No need to go down the mountain yet.


    Lu Changsheng thinks more and more that he is simply a genius.


    it is good!


    Good, great, very good, that''s how it feels.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng with a happy face.


    Soon afterwards, medicines were put into the dan furnace.


    At the same time, Liu Qingfeng of unknown situation, alchemy with excitement in his face, is already conceiving the scene of becoming the world''s first alchemist.


    However.


    After an hour, Lu Changsheng watched closely.


    Dan furnace was shaking.


    in danger!


    Run!


    Unconsciously, Lu Changsheng was ready to run.

 Chapter 35： : Brother mean? Kill

    Dan furnace vibrates.


    The air was filled with heat.


    Lu Changsheng thought of escaping the scene in an instant.


    But at this moment.


    Dan furnace calmed down.


    calling.


    was relieved.


    Lu Changsheng regained his composure.


    "Practice well! Practice well! Practice well!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded excitedly.


    The Dan furnace calmed down, but there was a lot of mist, and the Dan fire was gradually extinguished.


    "Look at it soon."


    Lu Changsheng seemed a little excited.


    The second photo of Danfang was successfully practiced,


    don''t know what Dan is.


    Turn on the red furnace.


    In an instant, each black elixir showed a pale red color, but it exuded a strange fragrance, and it was surrounded by a plume of blood, which looked quite extraordinary.


    Liu Qingfeng reached in to get it.


    But he hadn''t stretched it out yet, and the burning danqi made him draw his hand back.


    He had never practiced Dan and forgot the steps. Now he took out a bottle and played a tactic. Suddenly, the elixir in the Dan furnace automatically flew and fell into the jade bottle.


    "Brother, look quickly."


    The first alchemy was successful.


    Liu Qingfeng was extremely excited and felt that he was one step closer to the peerless alchemist.


    "Brother, I will test you, what is this?"


    Changsheng Lu is not clear what this is, so he asked Liu Qingfeng.


    "Brother, you really can''t test me at this point. Among your herbs, three kinds of medicinal herbs are blood-enriching medicinal herbs, and 18 kinds of adjuvants are qi-enhancing, so this should be Shiquan tonifying qi, right? "


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Although this Shiquan Buxueqi Qidan is a bit of a sand sculpture, Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to refute.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng glanced at the elixir in the jade bottle, and said at the moment.


    "Fresh breeze, then you, try the effect of this immortality."


    "it is good."


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t even think about it. He picked up the Elixir directly, but when he was about to eat it, he suddenly paused.


    "Brother, what effect does this medicine have?"


    Rarely, Liu Qingfeng is a little bit brainy, there is no random drug test.


    "Useful."


    Lu Changsheng said unpredictably.


    He knows what''s the use.


    However, his recipe is not a random one. He made various improvements based on the original recipe of Jinwu Blood Qi Dan.


    Theoretically, it should be a panacea for nourishing blood and nourishing qi.


    "Uh..." Liu Qingfeng thought for a while, but he dare not swallow, but said: "Brother, I think those brothers and sisters outside, working hard and tired one by one, it is better to let Do they give it a try?"


    had to say that Liu Qingfeng was a thief. Although he believed that Lu Changsheng would not harm himself, he did not dare to test the risks by himself.


    "That line, you go quickly."


    Seeing that Flicker couldn''t reach Liu Qingfeng, Lu Changsheng didn''t force it, and he would change it as long as he could try out the medicine''s efficacy.


    "Okay, brother, wait for me, I will return quickly."


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Liu Qingfeng directly opened the Danfang gate and went to find a courageous Dan tester.


    After half an hour.


    Liu Qing rushed back violently, sweating heavily.


    "What''s the effect?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Senior brother, have a trouble, have a trouble."


    Liu Qingfeng seemed extremely hasty.


    This time Lu Changsheng''s face couldn''t be changed.


    problem occurs?


    Did anyone have an accident?


    is over, over, over, what really happened?


    At this moment, it is impossible to say no urgency, but Lu Changsheng is also very calm, hurry to think about his words.


    At a critical moment, selling Liu Qingfeng is also a last resort. After the big deal, wait for yourself to become the leader, and then give a little compensation.


    "What happened?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "This medicine is to nourish blood and nourish qi, but the problem is that people will lose memory after taking it."


    Liu Qingfeng said quickly, his face full of anxiety.


    "Will you lose memory?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, how could he lose his memory?


    "Really amnesia. After I ate it to the man, it was really bloody, and it looked very extraordinary, but soon he seemed to have forgotten a lot of things, and he asked the younger brother, who is this, and this time it was troublesome Big."


    Liu Qingfeng said very anxiously.


    "Who did you try on?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "The true disciple of Ziqing Holy Land, Li Yang."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised. It wasn''t that the other party had a big head, but that Li Yang was a disciple of Ziqing Holy Land, not his Da Luo disciple. If he said that Da Luo disciple, if he lost his memory, he would lose his memory. It''s nothing. Breeze a pot.


    If it hurts other disciples, this is not a trivial matter.


    "What should I do? Brother!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s anxious scalp numbness, if it spreads out, he will definitely die.


    "Don''t worry, I ask you, who else was there?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "No one, just me, I met him under the mountain."


    Liu Qingfeng replied.


    "What was he doing then?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Secretly sucking immortality."


    Liu Qingfeng answered truthfully.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    "Are you sure no one sees?"


    Long Changsheng asked again.


    The current Liu Qingfeng thought carefully, and soon he shook his head and said, "No."


    Hearing this answer, Lu Changsheng was slightly relieved.


    "Since that, brother, listen to me."


    Lu Changsheng was very serious and said: "In any case, don''t say you met him, you are here to practice alchemy with me, no matter what happens, don''t admit it if you die, you know?"


    heard Lu Changsheng say this, Liu Qingfeng was now enlightened, he nodded and said: "Brother means that since no one knows that I have contacted him, simply refuse to admit it?"


    "Correct!"


    Lu Changsheng said with determination.


    "But there is no airtight wall in the world, just in case..."


    Liu Qingfeng was extremely worried.


    "If this happens, you will simply admit it."


    "Fresh breeze, it''s not that the brothers didn''t take the responsibility, mainly because this matter has a great impact. If you are the only one, the big deal is just the wall, but if it involves the brothers, the whole world will be turbulent, and there may be a diplomatic incident in the Holy Land of Da Luo."


    "What''s more, it''s just amnesia. It''s not a big thing. Maybe it will be a few days later. When the elder brother opens his mouth to plead for you, this matter has been exposed. Isn''t it Miaozai?"


    Lu Changsheng flirted seriously.


    All in all, in short, he is not sticky.


    After listening to what Lu Changsheng said, Liu Qingfeng thought about it carefully.


    Indeed, if the real thing was exposed, he came out to get the top pot and was beaten at most, but if it involved the master brother, it would be troublesome.


    Thinking about this, Liu Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, this matter is indeed a reckless young brother If something really happens, the younger brother will never give it to him."


    Breeze said very seriously.


    After all, Lu Changsheng is a master brother. If it is really serious, Lu Changsheng will keep him anyway.


    "Okay! Brother, remember this kind brother, you will never forget it when you are the master."


    Lu Changsheng patted Liu Qingfeng''s shoulder, a kind of teachable look.


    "So what are we going to do next?"


    asked the breeze.


    "Continue alchemy! Don''t worry, nothing has happened when doing anything."


    Lu Changsheng answered.


    "it is good."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    Afterwards, the two had been practicing alchemy, but their minds were not on alchemy.


    was halfway through.


    Liu Qingfeng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Brother, what if that guy recovers his memory?"


    He thought of a key point.


    "Then you can only risk it."


    Lu Changsheng''s expression was cold and stern.


    "Challenging and taking risks? What does Brother mean?"


    "Do you kill people?"


    Liu Qingfeng surprised his face.


    Lu Changsheng: ".......,"


    Lu Changsheng was speechless, killing people and killing his mouth?


    is a decent deserved loss.


    Brainless?


    If you want to restore your memory, then feed another amnesia.


    is really stupid.


    Lu Changsheng explained angrily.


    And Liu Qingfeng suddenly realized.


    -----


    -----


    The head hurts. The next chapter may be past twelve o''clock. The bookworms who can''t bear it can sleep first and get up tomorrow!


    three more certainly not less!

 Chapter 36： : Lu Changsheng personally alchemy, horrible vision

    The first Danfang, called King Kong Ruritan, enhances the strength of Yuanyingjing ten times, and the amount of side effects increases.


    The second Danfang, named Huofengzhenxuedan, can cure injuries, stop bleeding and nourish qi, and have side effects and amnesia.


    Lu Changsheng remembered the effects of these two recipes, and then took out the third recipe.


    "Brother, do you still want alchemy at this time?"


    Liu Qingfeng said, he was very nervous. After all, doing bad things for the first time would inevitably cause some nervousness.


    "To be calm, it''s just a trivial matter. Do you know how cruel the outside world is?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    After a period of thinking, Lu Changsheng was much calmer, after all, it was just amnesia and not to be missing.


    Even if he knew it, it was nothing more than a lesson or two. Besides, there is Liu Qingfeng topping the pot. What are you afraid of?


    To tell the truth, Lu Changsheng is very depressed, he always feels that staying with this group of people, his IQ will gradually decline.


    "How cruel?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng like a curious baby.


    "Cultivation of immortal world, weak meat and strong food. You were born in Daluo Holy Land. You just can''t know how cruel it is outside."


    "Someone might fight for a spirit stone."


    "Someone killed each other for an elixir you couldn''t even see."


    "There are even more people killing more people for the sake of a magic weapon, this is the cruel world of Xiuxian."


    "Fresh breeze, what are the good times there, it''s just that someone is going to carry the weight for you."


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t know how cruel the outside world is, but after reading the novel for so many years, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    "For the sake of a magic weapon, kill more people?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s face changed, he had not experienced any secularity. Although he had gone down the mountain, he had the four characters of Daluo Holy Land, and he couldn''t see the cruel side at all.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    And Liu Qingfeng didn''t know, and didn''t understand. I just felt that there was a magic instrument in every area, so I wouldn''t get to this point.


    However, Lu Changsheng got up, and he was ready to make the medicine himself.


    Since there is no big problem with alchemy, then go into battle personally.


    And Lu Changsheng feels that the reason for this immortality medicine is that it will make people lose memory. It must be that Liu Qingfeng did not do well, so it is better to come by yourself.


    Played a tactic, the furnace cover floated automatically, the blaze burned in an instant, and the fire was burning.


    Lu Changsheng put the ambiguous medicinal materials in order.


    The elixir he wants to refine is the awakening **** phantom, which can help the monks and refresh the mind, but the improved remedy is not a simple awakening **** phantom.


    is Wu Dao Dan, after eating, people can enter a subtle state and accelerate their learning ability.


    Therefore, the medicinal materials for refining this immortality are relatively stable, and it is almost impossible to fry the stove. Otherwise, Lu Changsheng would not dare to take risks.


    After putting an ambiguous medicinal material into it.


    Lu Changsheng is very calm.


    Wake up the magic pill always has no problem?


    Danhuo burned, and suddenly, the fragrance of medicine filled.


    Alchemy must be patient.


    Lu Changsheng is very calm.


    Actually, where there is an alchemist master here, it is impossible to let Lu Changsheng do alchemy like this.


    After all, the medicinal materials of the elixir are to be released bit by bit.


    And Lu Changsheng followed the order, and then a brain was directly thrown into it.


    However, under such circumstances, it was already a miracle that the Dan furnace was not fried.


    Half loud.


    Changsheng Lu is thinking, before going down the mountain, do you want to learn some Taoism to come to the side.


    abruptly.


    Liu Qingfeng awakened Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, look at the stove."


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Danlu.


    In an instant, there was a diffused air in the dan furnace, full of bright colors and strong fragrance of medicine, spreading from the dan room.


    The whole Daluo Holy Land, smelled such a scent.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    Soon, the Dan furnace vibrated, and bursts of roar came.


    Even more terrifying is that various ghosts and ghosts appear.


    Kylin, Xuanwu, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Qiangliang, Baize.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    "Om!"


    "Moo!"


    The sound of the mythical beast was deafening and spread throughout the Daluo Holy Land.


    I saw that the main peak of Daluo was over.


    The red auspicious clouds gathered, covering the entire main peak, and a ghost image appeared.


    Various patterns appeared from the Danlu furnace, and the main peak of Dala, as if stained with red, looked very beautiful.


    In the main peak, the disciples who were doing hard labor were shocked one by one. They didn''t know what happened.


    Daluo Palace, Qingyun Taoist is discussing some important matters with other Zongmen, but was disturbed by this medicinal fragrance and various sounds.


    "what happened?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked.


    "Report! Master, there is another vision in the main peak."


    Outside the door, there was a report.


    "Go out and see."


    Qingyun Taoist got up, he walked out of Daluo Palace, stepped on Hongqiao directly, and rushed towards the main peak.


    And the entire Daluo Holy Land, countless people looked at the main peak, do not know what happened again.


    The main peak of Daluo, at this moment, a flaming phantom appeared, exuding a terrible heat, but this heat, besides making people feel hot, is not a big deal.


    But the entire Daluo Holy Land was stained with red, this spectacle is extraordinary.


    Pill Medicine Hall.


    The host opened his eyes, he smelled the fragrance of the medicine, and then could not help but lose his voice.


    "A peerless elixir was born!"


    he shouted silently, his voice spread all over the Daluo Holy Land.


    In an instant, countless people were surprised.


    "Peerless elixir?"


    "Who is practicing alchemy."


    "At the main peak, it must be that the master is practicing alchemy."


    "Unexpectedly, the master not only cultivated incomprehensible, but also alchemy is so strong."


    "Almighty, Almighty, Brother is Almighty."


    "Unexpectedly, the master and the elders do not talk about skills, and now practice any pill can cause a world vision. I am destined to prosper for 100,000 years."


    disciples were talking.


    And Danfang.


    Lu Changsheng could not help revealing the color of excitement.


    Sure enough!


    I am an alchemist genius.


    Sure enough!


    made no mistake.


    Sure enough!


    How can a handsome person be a waste?


    Changsheng Lu was very excited, he stared at Danlu.


    The vision continues.


    Outside the main peak, Qingyun Taoists gathered here with some high-level officials.


    They were also very surprised, not knowing what to say.


    "Will you go in and see?"


    Someone suggested.


    But was immediately rejected.


    "Refining the peerless elixir, UU reading must not disturb, every step is crucial, I think, at this moment, Changsheng is doing everything we can to make alchemy, we still do not disturb, in case one is not careful , Dan��s ruin is small, and no one may be.��


    This is the alchemy master, he analyzed so.


    "That''s right, let''s wait and see how it changes."


    Qingyun Taoist nodded his head, and at the same time he looked at the Danfang nervously. It would be okay to practice the Peerless Immortals.


    And among the Dan rooms.


    Lu Changsheng watched the red furnace quietly.


    Liu Qingfeng was excited.


    Just like that, after a full hour.


    All visions are gathered in the Dan furnace.


    The terrifying danqi permeated.


    The golden light flashed, blinding Liu Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Eventually all visions disappeared.


    Danhuo disappeared.


    Dan furnace appeared very calm.


    "Get up!"


    Lu Changsheng pinched the method.


    The furnace cover floated.


    Lu Changsheng looked away.


    There is unexcitable excitement in his eyes.


    But when Lu Changsheng saw the sight of the Danlu.


    The whole person was stunned.


    ---


    ---


    fell asleep in front of the computer. I was a little bit tired these days. I was too tired. I woke up at half past two, and then quickly wrote a chapter.


    The third can''t write it anymore, I''m really sorry to get up and make up tomorrow.


    Cough, cough, recently, my body is really uncomfortable. As long as I eat something, my stomach is like a fire. Whether it is spicy or not, and when I get up in the morning, my stomach feels lumpy. I rub it with one click.


    A little scared, but dare not do gastroscopy, vomit blood!


    Is there any readers who understand? Tell us what the situation is.

 Chapter 37： : Daddy, I didnt lie, this is the peerless elixir!

    Among the furnaces.


    A group, yes, a group of black muddy things, lying there quietly.


    Although it smells strange, how can it not be called a panacea?


    Dan mud is almost the same.


    Lu Changsheng''s face changed slightly.


    This is not scientific.


    The steps of his alchemy are exactly the same as those of Liu Qingfeng. How is it possible that the elixir of alchemy is different?


    "Brother, brother, what is the elixir? Let me smell it first."


    Liu Qingfeng squeezed his head over, and then took a deep breath before opening even without looking at it.


    "God, peerless elixir, peerless elixir, brother I feel that I am about to soar."


    In the face of Liu Qingfeng''s flattery, Lu Changsheng didn''t pay any attention to it, but was lost in contemplation.


    And Liu Qingfeng also opened his eyes, after seeing the scene of the Dan furnace, he could not help but breathe a sigh of air, his look changed greatly.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel cold, it seems that he can''t hide the matter of alchemy dregs.


    However, Liu Qingfeng was shocked.


    "Hi! God, it looks like this peerless elixir looks like this."


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    "Living old, learning old, I will take notes." Liu Qingfeng took out a volume of jade books with great interest.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng, he really didn''t know what to say.


    is obviously a pile of waste residue, but it is said to be a peerless elixir?


    "What''s serious? Brother, your demands on yourself are too harsh, and you have created a peerless elixir. You are not happy yet."


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling emotion, and took notes seriously.


    "How can you be sure this is a peerless elixir?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Master, how can you be sure that this is not a peerless elixir?"


    Liu Qingfeng replied subconsciously.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng froze.


    Think carefully, yes.


    Whoever stipulates that Peerless Immortal must be Danmaru?


    In an instant, self-confidence returned, Lu Changsheng wanted to dig out the Dan mud directly, but he was afraid of being hot. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingfeng and said: "Brother, give you a chance to dig out the Peerless Immortal Pill."


    As soon as this was said, Liu Qingfeng nodded immediately and excavated the Dan mud in the furnace with excitement. Although it was a bit hot, he was a monk after all, and he dug out a large amount of black Dan mud in two or three times.


    "Huh, peerless elixir, my dad said that the real fairy is all simple, the more ordinary, the more extraordinary."


    "Look at this Dan, it is dark and ugly, like this mud..."


    Liu Qingfeng talked and sang, Lu Changsheng gave a look, and then Liu Qingfeng shut up.


    Looking at the black mud in front of him, after thinking about it, Lu Changsheng directly started rubbing the pill.


    Maybe it really works?


    And Liu Qingfeng pinched a little with his nails, and then included in the entrance.


    Smash it, smash it, Liu Qingfeng frowned.


    Looking at Liu Qingfeng taking the initiative to test Dan, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but observe Liu Qingfeng seriously.


    "how was it?"


    "It''s a bit sweet and sour, and it should be spicy. Brother, what is this dandy? How do I feel so clear-headed."


    Half a noise, Liu Qingfeng felt that he was clear-headed and instantly refreshed.


    was just preparing to rub the mud, and suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    "Longevity!"


    is Master''s voice.


    "You are here to rub Dan, no matter what happens, don''t come out first."


    Lu Changsheng said, Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng walked out of the Dan room.


    saw that the main peak was already overcrowded.


    Is it impossible to come to Xingshi and ask for guilt?


    Lu Changsheng knew that he had made such a great deal of alchemy. When he saw so many people, he thought Li Yang had been discovered.


    "Master, this matter has nothing to do with me, it is the breeze of him..."


    Lu Changsheng was just about to explain.


    Then someone could not wait to come to Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity, I am Alchemist I, but I have never seen the Peerless Immortal Immortal. Fast, fast, fast, and take me to see what the Peerless Immortal Immortal looks like."


    This is the master of the Elixir of Medicine!


    what?


    Not about Li Yang?


    Lu Changsheng was relieved, not just that.


    Just waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak, the other party has already rushed into the Danfang.


    And other elders also rushed in.


    Everyone wants to witness the peerless elixir.


    After all, no one has seen it.


    creaking!


    The door of the Dan room was opened, and dozens of elders were like robbers, standing at the door, watching Liu Qingfeng.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng was rubbing the pill, and when he saw the door opened, the whole person could not help but be startled, and looked at the elders slightly dull.


    Coupled with Liu Qingfeng rubbing Dan, it gives a feeling of playing mud for mentally handicapped children.


    "Fresh breeze, what are you doing here playing mud?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s father Liu Qing looked angry.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that his son was sitting there playing with mud. Like a mentally handicapped person, how could he be angry?


    "Dad, I''m rubbing Dan."


    Liu Qingfeng replied subconsciously.


    "Come on, go out quickly, less here, shameless."


    Liu Qing was very angry and let Liu Qingfeng get out.


    "Oh!"


    Liu Qingfeng lowered his head, but he felt annoyed.


    "Roll and roll, what do you call so loud?"


    Originally this was my heart, but I don''t know why, Liu Qingfeng blurted out.


    said this, Liu Qing''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "Good boy, your wings are stiff? Dare to talk to your father and me like this?"


    This time Liu Qingfeng was shocked. He didn''t intend to say this, but why did he blurt out.


    But soon someone interrupted the father-son quarrel, UU reading www.uukanshu. com asked eagerly.


    "Clean breeze, where is your peerless elixir?"


    This is the voice of the master of the Elixir of Medicine. As an alchemy monk, he is very anxious to know where the Peerless Immortal is.


    "Well, here it is."


    Liu Qingfeng pointed at the loam of black mud in his hands very seriously.


    "Don''t joke, hurry up."


    "What are you kidding about?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    "Brother Liu, your son is really a smoker."


    Everyone had some anger, they were already anxious, but they did not expect Liu Qingfeng to actually play them.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Liu Qing said angrily.


    "Dad, really here, I didn''t lie to you."


    Liu Qingfeng pointed at this black mud.


    said very seriously.


    Snapped.


    The next moment, Liu Qing slapped Liu Qingfeng''s head with a slap in his face and said angrily: "Is your kid itchy? Hurry up."


    "Dad, I didn''t lie to you."


    slapped, Liu Qingfeng was really injustice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s find it ourselves!"


    "He doesn''t say, we will find it ourselves."


    "Yes, yes, find it yourself!"


    Everyone has no time to waste and started searching for peerless elixir.


    -----


    -----


    New week! ! ! ! ! !


    Guiqiu recommended ticket! ! ! !


    There is a famous saying that is good.


    You don''t vote, I don''t vote, the author can''t write!


    You vote, I vote, the author writes three more! ������������ Lu Xun.


    There is one more behind!

 Chapter 38： : Give Master a glance

    Watched a group of people turning over the boxes.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but be curious.


    Why, if you tell the truth, no one believes, if you lie, so many people believe it?


    "It is the taste of elixir! It is the taste of elixir!"


    The Lord of the Medicine Hall protruded his head into the furnace, he said loudly, very excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s sweet and fragrant. Just smelling it makes people flutter."


    "This is the real elixir, but unfortunately there is no fate to see it."


    "Where is the fairy pill? Breeze?"


    Everyone was so excited, they scrambled to smell Danlu.


    "Really here."


    Liu Qingfeng pointed at this black mud and said this.


    "Forget it, too lazy to ask you."


    The other party was too lazy to ignore Liu Qingfeng.


    "You said, could it be that the elixir has been trained and has been eaten by the longevity?"


    Someone said so.


    "It is possible."


    "Yes, Peerless Immortal Pill, if it is done, it must not be contaminated with a little red dust, otherwise, it is easy to retreat into the acquired pill."


    "It should be eaten forever."


    "Go around, let''s go to find Changsheng."


    Everyone made up their minds, and then went out to ask Changsheng directly.


    "Eternal life, where is the peerless elixir you made?"


    "Yeah, yeah, show the old man quickly. The old man alchemy has never seen what a peerless elixir looks like."


    "Longevity, I will take a sip, just take a sip, you can rest assured that I will not eat your peerless elixir."


    Several elders directly surrounded Lu Changsheng, and everyone was full of curiosity. I don��t know where Immortal Pill was hidden by Lu Changsheng.


    "Ah? Immortal? Is immortal not in the breeze?"


    Lu Changsheng said bluntly.


    "Breeze?"


    "Eternal life, you don''t want to frame me."


    "Longevity, you still don''t know what kind of person you are, Mr. Xu. Is it the kind of person you took out the elixir and I robbed it directly and ran towards the Linlang Mountains?"


    "Yeah, yeah, we would do that, just take it out and let us see."


    Everyone landed around and lived for a long time.


    "Several uncles, the red medicine I made is the red mud in Qingfeng''s hands."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Obviously, no one believed, but thought that Lu Changsheng deliberately hid it.


    "Okay, okay, you are also big figures in the Immortal Realm, one by one, what does it look like? Since longevity is not taken out, there must be longevity''s own pains, why do you struggle hard?"


    Qingyun Taoist made a round.


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly, although there is some taste, but think about it, Lu Chang''s life and death are not willing to take it out, there must be his own pains.


    As a high-level man in the Holy Land of Darrow, he really can''t always struggle hard. Anyway, when he comes to Japan, he can always see it.


    Thinking about this, everyone will not be persecuted.


    Without being able to see the peerless elixir, everyone''s interest is also missing in half.


    Everyone left.


    "Longevity, you come here."


    Qingyun Taoist took Changsheng to the main hall.


    The people outside have already gone back.


    In the main hall, it looks very quiet.


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity and does not know what this master is going to do.


    "what happened?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "This time you went out, the route has been planned, but the teacher considered that after all, the secular world is dangerous, so I have prepared something for you, all in this ring."


    Qingyun Taoist took off a green ring and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    "Master, isn''t this your favorite Qiankun Ruyi ring?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    This ring is very big, it is a half fairy, it was once worn by the grandfather of the Daluo Holy Land, it can be said that it is passed down from generation to generation, its function is not only the basic storage, but also to condense the Daluo true soul and protect itself.


    The most important thing is that this ring is a symbol of Lord Luo.


    These important things were handed over to himself, and Lu Changsheng was really touched.


    "Longevity, my monk, it is difficult to have children. The higher the level, the less you want to have children, plus Master is no one, there is nothing to worry about, only you."


    "We are a teacher and apprentice. Although it is only three years, Master has regarded you as his own child. They all say that they are worried about the world. You go out this time and are really worried for the teacher."


    "You said, if there are three long and two short, or a little bit sick, how can Master still live."


    Qingyun Dao''s tone is sad.


    Although these words are not very pleasant, Lu Changsheng was really moved.


    He felt that Qingyun Taoist people really took care of themselves as sons, and he remembered this kindness.


    "Longevity, in order to consider your safety, Master secretly prepared a route for you. This map is good for you. This group of people is well arranged, but it is difficult to guarantee that there is no danger, so we must have other plans."


    "Wait a few days, after you go down the mountain, just follow this map, even if someone has a bad heart, you never know where you are."


    "And the teacher has already arranged for you a few hands to protect you, plus you have twelve grades of green lotus, and this ring, unless you encounter a strong robbery, otherwise, you will never want to hurt you. Sweat."


    "The most important thing is that Master has lighted the longevity lamp for you. Taking 10,000 steps back, there is really a great danger. Master tries his best to force you to continue to use the longevity lamp even if you take the whole Daluo Holy Land. ."


    Qingyun Dao said with a firm tone.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. He knelt on the ground and paid his respects to the Qingyun Taoist.


    This worship is not just a mentorship.


    is also the worship of father and son.


    Master Master.


    Half is a teacher.


    Half is the father.


    He did not expect that Qingyun Taoist had already thought about everything for himself, and even prepared two copies for himself, including the route.


    How did this not touch Lu Changsheng.


    "Get up, get up, don''t want this, don''t want this."


    Qingyun Taoist mixed with the land and got up for a long time.


    then looked up and down at Lu Changsheng.


    The eyes of the Qingyun Taoist were full of curiosity.


    "Longevity, you think you have helped you in this way."


    "You, can you show me the peerless elixir?"


    "I will take a look, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no meaning for the teacher Just take a look."


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously.


    In an instant, the injustice that had just risen was inexplicably reduced by half.


    -----


    -----


    Write to four o''clock!


    Actually should have been written long ago.


    But the heart is still.


    The editor chatted with me today.


    He told me that this book has a good score, but found through the background that there are few paying readers.


    Normally, one of the ten collections is paid readers, also known as VIP.


    However, my book seems to be in a hundred collections, just two or three paying readers.


    Uh.......


    Then the editor''s opinion is that if the subsequent results are not good, it is recommended to open a new book.


    ''S meaning is very simple, basically it will not recommend anything, anyway, no one read it.


    So the mood is a lot more complicated!


    Although I don��t write books to make money, this situation is really uncomfortable.


    Until 3:30, I leave a message to the editor, probably to mean that, anyway, the new book period has not yet passed, I want to fight for myself.


    hoped that the editor would give a chance, but the editor did not return. . . . . . After all, more than three o''clock.


    Here, I don��t want to ask for anything else. Since the editor said that the paid readers are low, I will ask for a reward. It is still the same sentence. You don��t have to pay as much as you want, a dollar!


    Then ask for some recommended tickets! This is very important for the new book issue!


    If it is not the critical moment, the author will not say it here.


    Please everyone!


    Support it!


    I want to write down!


    That''s all!

 Chapter 39： : Say you don’t believe it, this peerless elixir...

    Under the persecution of Qingyun Taoists, Lu Changsheng can only end this topic with the fairy pill being eaten by himself.


    Although it is regrettable, but thinking that it was Lu Changsheng who had eaten the elixir, Qingyun Taoist was not very uncomfortable and left the main peak with a smile on his face.


    But in the Da Luo Palace.


    When the Qingyun Dao walked with blush, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother, did you see the elixir?"


    "Brother, did you smell the elixir? Why did I smell a scent on you?"


    "Brother, hurry up, what does the elixir look like?"


    The top executives of Da Luo were excited one by one, they all lived for thousands of years, where do not know the reason why Qingyun Taoists took Lu Changsheng away.


    "You guys, you really don''t know what to say about you."


    "In front of outsiders, you must let Changsheng take out the elixir, how could the elixir be taken out casually?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we look at ourselves, how can outsiders mess around?"


    Qingyun Taoist angrily taught the gang brothers.


    "What teaches the lesson is."


    "Teacher, you are right, let''s talk about what immortals look like."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and talk, I feel very itchy."


    Everyone still cares about what an elixir looks like. After all, it grows so big that it has never seen an elixir.


    Now Qingyun Taoist coughed slightly.


    then said: "Say, but you must keep a secret, you know?"


    He is very serious and makes everyone more curious.


    "You can rest assured, brother teacher, do you still not know who I am Liu Qing? Keeping my mouth is demeaning to me."


    Liu Qingfeng''s father, Liu Qing said more seriously.


    "Yes, yes, we are absolutely tight-lipped."


    "When others ask, we will never talk nonsense."


    Everyone nodded.


    And Qingyun Taoist has not sold the key.


    "This elixir, like a longan, is crystal clear and exudes a strange scent, but the extraordinary thing is that the elixir has a delicate layer of gold on it, and if you listen carefully, you can hear ancient chanting The sound is auspicious."


    "The most terrifying thing is that once the elixir came out, there were five sides of the beasts surrounded by dragons and phoenixes, alas! I don��t know how to describe it. I can have the privilege of seeing the peerless elixir in this life, and I died without regret."


    Qingyun Taoist deserves to be taught, and he made up lies, which are different from Liu Qingfeng''s low-end rumours.


    He described it very well, and everyone was even more whimsical, and he would automatically make up for the immortals.


    "His, I must check it out."


    The Lord of the Medicine Hall was about to leave when he got up, but was stopped by Qingyun Taoists.


    "Don''t look at it, at the strong request of Brother, Changsheng has swallowed the elixir, you can''t see it."


    Qingyun Taoist is also a bit illusory, because he hasn��t seen the elixir, but to say that he hasn��t seen it, they certainly don��t believe it, so they started to make up.


    "Already swallowed?"


    "Brother, you are a little immoral."


    "Repent, repent, the peerless elixir is so wrong from before me, I really regret it."


    Everyone was extremely uncomfortable, especially the Lord of the Great Rodin Medicine Hall, who even wanted to cry without tears.


    "It''s really stupid."


    Qingyun Taoist immediately scolded, and then said: "Peerless elixir, naturally it should be swallowed in time. If it is placed for a long time and contaminated with red dust, it is not Peerless elixir."


    As soon as this was said, everyone suddenly realized that although it was uncomfortable, it was acceptable.


    "Besides, Changsheng is a disciple of our Daluo Holy Land. When you come to Japan to grow up, are you still afraid that Changsheng will not be able to practice a new peerless elixir? It''s really rat-eyed."


    Qingyun Daoren''s appearance as a Zhizhu is holding, making everyone feel ashamed.


    "Okay, let''s continue to discuss the matter of enclosing the Son after the return of the eternal life."


    Qingyun Taoist opened his mouth and shifted the topic to another topic.


    Now everyone started talking.


    "I think that Da Luo Wuji''s creation son is a little bit inconsistent with the title of longevity, and it should be changed to Da Luo Hunyuan too Wuji Ji son, this is good."


    "This is too vulgar, it should be Daluo Hunyuan''s Supreme Promise, Heavenly Sons of the Heavens and Heavens, this is the prestige."


    "Daro Holy Land has not established the Son for many years, so it is necessary to set up a good point. What you said is a bit vulgar. It should be called Da Luo Heavenly Path Chaos Promise Supreme Supreme Holy Son."


    "No no no..."


    In the main hall, everyone began to discuss intensely.


    That''s it, late at night.


    Daluo Qingyun Pavilion.


    This is the place where the Daluo Holy Land entertains guests.


    Where the Wanchu Holy Land lives.


    "I saw that peerless elixir with my own eyes, you don��t know, that elixir, as if it was born with spiritual wisdom, speaks human language, possesses spiritual wisdom, surrounded by ten gods and beasts, and has the runemark of the Dajing Jingjing, don��t say eat By the way, if you just smell it, you can let Jin Dan frost directly to Yuanying Realm."


    Liu Qing said firmly, with as serious a look as he could.


    Bluffing group of elders in the Holy Land, dumbfounded.


    After a while, Liu Qing got up and left, and at the same time appeared extremely mysterious.


    "Remember, don''t spread it, I told you about it. If it spreads, I''ll be finished! Keep your mouth like a bottle, keep your mouth like a bottle."


    After saying this, Liu Qing left.


    Next, a ��secret�� began to spread.


    "Tianda''s secret, Tianda''s secret, that fairy pill, known as the Hunyuan Promise elixir, as long as it is swallowed and crossed the robbery, it can break through the three realms on the spot and shape the innate body, which is the supreme treasure."


    "Oh my god! You don''t know, a shadow is reflected on that fairy elixir, do you know what shadow is it? Day flying! As long as you swallow that fairy elixir, UU can read directly from ."


    "You may not believe it, the fairy elixir refined by Lu Changsheng, just a sip, can make people realize, and then lift Xia to ascend."


    "What? You don''t believe it? That''s where you sit and watch the sky!"


    "Mouse eyes!"


    "Are you still not convinced? Oh, I think you are sour."


    The next day.


    Daro main peak.


    Looking at Liu Qingfeng, Lu Changsheng frowned.


    "You mean that this immortal medicine has a very powerful healing effect, but it will make people instinctively speak the truth?"


    "Yes, brother, I ate a little bit, and I felt an epiphany, as if the most difficult question is in front of me, it is not worth mentioning, but it is instinctive to speak the truth."


    Liu Qingfeng said firmly in his face.


    "Enlightenment truth pill?"


    Lu Changsheng directly thought about the name of the pill, then took out the jade book and began to write down the role of this pill.


    is very good, although it is not a good thing to tell the truth, but at least it can make people understand.


    Very good.


    very good.


    is another new medicine.


    Although it looks a little weird, but at least it is still useful.


    But for the next time, Lu Changsheng did not plan to practice alchemy anymore.


    Li Yang''s affairs have not been completely discovered. If he has been practicing alchemy, he will definitely be doubted.


    So let the matter of alchemy be put aside, according to the recipe, let other disciples go to practice.


    is about to go down the mountain.


    Changsheng Lu intends to learn a few ways to come by.


    ...


    ...


    There is still behind!

 Chapter 40： : What do you know?

    Chapter 40:


    That''s right.


    Learn Taoism.


    is out of the house, there are dangers everywhere, so I must learn a little Dharma to be around.


    The old saying is good, do it yourself.


    No matter how strong others are, it is also their business.


    If you are in danger, you still have to rely on yourself.


    The Taoism of Da Luo Holy Land is in the Wanshu Pavilion.


    Liu Qingfeng stayed here for alchemy.


    Lu Changsheng walked alone to Wanshuge.


    Fortunately, I have twelve grades of green lotus, otherwise, I really have to fly barefoot.


    And these twelve grades of green lotus automatically gather spirits and do not need to consume their aura.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Changsheng appeared in the Wanshu Pavilion.


    also attracted a lot of attention.


    In the void.


    Lu Changsheng stepped on the twelve-grade green lotus, and the faint blue light diffused, with Lu Changsheng''s avenue surrounded by the body, even more immortal.


    As for the appearance, there is no need to say anything at all. It is still so beautiful. It makes you glance at it and you can��t forget it.


    "Have seen the master."


    "Have seen the master."


    After seeing Lu Changsheng outside the Wanshu Pavilion, all the disciples immediately looked respectful and paid their respects to Lu Changsheng.


    "You brothers and sisters don''t need to pay much courtesy."


    Lu Changsheng spoke indifferently, and immediately after he landed, the twelfth grade green lotus disappeared and fell into the void, and as long as Lu Changsheng had a thought, Qinglian would appear again.


    After a simple hello.


    Changsheng Lu walked into the Wanshu Pavilion.


    Wanshu Pavilion, which has eight pagodas, has nine floors. Ordinary disciples can only enter the first three levels, inner disciples can enter the first six levels, core disciples can enter the seventh level, and true disciples can enter the eighth level. The ninth floor can only be entered by the head of the church, the Son, the elders, and the owners of the lobby.


    And true disciples, if they want to read, they must also obtain the corresponding command arrows before they can enter.


    Although Lu Changsheng is not a holy son, he is Brother Da Luo. In fact, he is a holy son. There is nothing more than an official seal.


    But according to strict regulations, Lu Changsheng still can not get up.


    But holding the Da Luo token, Lu Changsheng can be smooth and unhindered.


    Changsheng Lu came to the ninth floor.


    There are only 13 types of Taoism on the ninth floor of ����Wanshuge.


    randomly picked up a roll of jade book.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng let go.


    is not incomprehensible or incomprehensible, but the first sentence at the beginning is that it is suitable for dividing the spirit.


    Ah......


    I want to be divided, will I come here again?


    Lu Changsheng picked up another roll of jade book.


    En, this volume is not bad, it needs to transform the gods.


    Take out another roll.


    Hehe, even more outrageous. Need Mahayana?


    I''m in Mahayana, I also learn a fart method.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng understood that the ninth-level Taoism, the worst and the worst, all need to be transformed into God Realm, so this is why ordinary disciples are not allowed to come up.


    The most basic thing is to transform the gods. How can ordinary disciples learn?


    What made you come up?


    Gan?


    Thinking of this, Changsheng couldn''t help putting Dao Fa back to his place, and then walked to the eighth floor.


    After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng felt that his cultivation was just a practice environment, and the eighth floor was not suitable for him.


    Simply Lu Changsheng came to the fifth floor.


    is absolutely quiet relative to the ninth floor.


    There are many disciples on the fifth floor.


    "Have seen the master."


    "I''ve seen my brother."


    "Brother is here, take a look."


    The disciples of Da Luo appeared very excited one by one. Most of the fifth floor were inner disciples. Except for the preaching of the previous days and that they had seen when they sealed the master brother, they could not be contacted at all for the rest of the time.


    Today I saw the deity, and it was a close distance, which naturally caused a sensation.


    "Quiet! Don''t disturb longevity and enlightenment."


    However, at this moment, the elder''s voice sounded. This was the elder of Wanshuge. He appeared, and suddenly all the noise was quiet.


    "Anyway, as long as the sound is not too loud."


    Lu Changsheng seemed very friendly, not so serious, but just looked at a few books of Taoism and watched carefully.


    But picking up one after another, Lu Changsheng quickly turned around again.


    Because of the fifth level of Taoism, at least Jin Dan Realm is needed to learn.


    is very popular.


    came to the second floor in one breath, he didn''t believe it, the Taoism of the second floor, he still can''t learn?


    Finally, Lu Changsheng got his wish. The second level of Taoism requires at least a knotty border.


    Ha ha.


    Ha ha.


    Ha ha.


    came to the first floor, and at this moment, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm and calm.


    Even though everyone looked at themselves with a very curious look, Lu Changsheng did not panic.


    Instead, he picked up a jade slip to read.


    Jinyang swordsmanship.


    not bad.


    Open it.


    requires at least a foundation to learn.


    En, very good.


    Lu Changsheng put down the jade book, and then looked at several young brothers who worshiped the earth around him.


    "Sisters and brothers, dare to ask where is the way of practising Qi?"


    In order to learn Taoism, Lu Chang asked daringly.


    "Huh? Practicing Qi?"


    "Brother, what do you want to practice Qijing Dao?"


    "Brother, here, practice Qi Dao Dafa is here."


    Some people were surprised, some were curious, and some people gave Lu Changsheng directions for the first time.


    did not answer the disciples'' questions, Lu Changsheng walked to the most corner of the first floor of Wanshu Pavilion.


    Fortunately, this is the Daluo Holy Land. Even the bookcases that no one cares about are still being cleaned, and they do not look very old.


    There are indeed very few ways to practice the atmosphere.


    Because this is the Da Luo Holy Land, the practice of Qi is a transitional state for many monks, and there is no need to practice any Taoism at all.


    picked up a book of jade slips, and Lu Changsheng opened it and glanced.


    ��Almost no powerful metal swordsmanship��


    [Normal Boxing Techniques No One Can Learn]


    [I really don��t know why this low-level Taoism can appear in the Da Luo Holy Land-deception]


    ��Sword technique that is a little bit okay��


    ��Practice Qi Realm, you should not learn any Taoism, let''s build the foundation honestly��


    -----


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    Who took the name?


    Why do you look down on the practice atmosphere so much?


    Qiqi You attracted you?


    Who hasn''t come from practicing Qi?


    Although all kinds of dissatisfaction, Lu Changsheng still picked up a Taoist law and began to watch it seriously.


    However, the appearance of Lu Changsheng here naturally aroused the curiosity of many disciples.


    Especially when Lu Changsheng was actually watching the Taoist practice of Qi, it made everyone very curious.


    To tell the truth, Lu Chang was born at the first level, indeed after ideological struggle.


    After all, come to the first floor, it will definitely be noticed.


    But think about itSince you have to learn Taoism, you can only come here. I have thought about letting Qingfeng help me get some Taoism before, but think about it again. Come from a little.


    As for others to guess, let others guess.


    Lies will be pierced one day, it is better to calm down.


    "Brother, what is this for?"


    "Why is he watching the practice of airway?"


    "Yeah, yeah, why do you look at the practice of Qi Dao?"


    Everyone was confused, but Lu Changsheng was calm.


    He didn''t want to hide anything.


    doesn''t want to weave more lies for a lie.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    "What do you know!"


    The sound rang, and instantly caused the disciples to be curious.


    "See elders."


    "See elders."


    Soon, all the disciples spoke one after another.


    I saw an old man coming and looked very solemn: "The so-called Dao Law has no strength, no strength, and no ups and downs. In the eyes of the longevity master nephew, any kind of method has its extraordinary features. When it comes to the power of Fa, it is impossible to see the core of Fa."


    "This is why you are not as good as your brother."


    "There is no strong Taoism in this world, only weak monks."


    "Fairy, a grass, can cut the sun, moon and stars!"


    "Common people, a fairy, hard to do!"


    "This is the supreme realm, you simply won''t understand it."


    The elder of Wanshuge opened his mouth.


    The words are round, and all the disciples said suddenly realized that Mao Zedong paused.


    Even Lu Changsheng almost believed.

 Chapter 41： : Do you call this thing weak?

    Although there are few practices of airway, there are still many.


    Lu Changsheng reads books very quickly. This may be a talent. Although the practice is not very good, reading books is still very fast.


    A book of Dao Fa Lu Changsheng read it carefully.


    Attack type, Lu Changsheng chose two swordsmanship.


    After all, Jianxian is the most suitable for his temperament.


    Maid of the sword is hurt.


    also chose several escape methods, as well as a metaphysical method, that is, burning sperm and blood, and in a short time, get a huge improvement.


    This practice is actually evil, but it is of great use at critical moments, so it was included in the Wanshu Pavilion.


    Basically use this skill, when it is in desperation, although it is a bit evil, it belongs to the life-saving category. Otherwise, it will not be included in the Daluo Holy Land.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also saw a good Taoist book, but not Taoism, but [how to effectively reduce the number of alchemy frying furnaces]. This is not bad. I recently studied alchemy, so I have to take a good look.


    In case of bad luck that day, the Dan furnace is blown up, then it will be troublesome.


    And, if not worried about learning a little complicated.


    Changsheng Lu also wanted to learn two more methods of Taoism.


    Tuo printed the five-door Taoist law and the alchemy law.


    After the printing, Lu Changsheng left the Wanshu Pavilion.


    All disciples sent Lu Changsheng away.


    has unspeakable envy and admiration in his eyes.


    Leave Wanshuge.


    Lu Changsheng returned directly to the main peak.


    He placed the selected Daofa Tuo printing plate in front of him.


    Remove the first volume.


    The name is very strange.


    "The Weak Power of Golden Sun Sword"


    Note: It is suitable for practicing Qi, but it is not powerful. Even the metallic swordsmanship can only penetrate the hard rock at most.


    ----


    Very good. Lu Changsheng started to record with a small book. When he became the head of the team, he should demote all the monks who despised the practice atmosphere. Of course, the first thing is to remove the restriction that the Da Luo Palace can not fly.


    watched again carefully.


    Lu Changsheng almost understood the mystery of this swordsmanship.


    is to mobilize the few auras in the body, convert them into metallic auras, and then condense into a flying sword, the so-called sword aura, and then release it.


    is easy to understand.


    After Lu Changsheng understood.


    began to try.


    He has some excitement.


    I am practicing at such a slow rate, maybe the same Taoism is better than others?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng was more excited.


    ��!


    Soon, a pure golden sword gas appeared on Lu Changsheng''s fingertips.


    The sword is three meters long.


    But according to the records of jade book.


    must mobilize one-third of the mana in the body, the sword power can reach the maximum.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng continued to mobilize the mana in his body.


    It is so pure golden sword spirit is getting bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger.


    In the end, it was hundreds of meters long, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    Dao Law does not record how long the sword energy will be.


    But is hundreds of meters a bit exaggerated?


    100 meters of golden sword gas naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially ten miles away, Jinyang Mountain.


    Wang Jinyang was teaching his disciples to practice, and at this moment, he suddenly felt a terrifying sharp golden air.


    Can''t help looking at the main peak position now.


    Soon, his eyes flashed golden light, and he saw Lu Changsheng at once.


    "Brother Changsheng is practicing Jinyang swordsmanship?"


    Wang Jinyang was a little surprised. He came out silently, which caused hundreds of disciples to be curious and cast their eyes.


    "Jinyang Swordsmanship? Brother, haven''t you heard that?"


    "Jinyang Swordsmanship? I seem to have heard this, isn''t this Daoist practice in Qi Realm?"


    "Isn''t it possible? How could the brothers study the Taoism of the Qi Realm?"


    "Brother Wang, are you sure that this is Jinyang swordsmanship? Jinyang swordsmanship is only suitable for practicing Qijing monks, and ordinary people are able to condense three inches. Swordsmanship is a bit scary."


    Everyone discusses.


    Wang Jinyang''s eyes flashed golden light again, and then he said.


    "I majored in gold swordsmanship, and the masters did it, it was indeed Jinyang swordsmanship, and..."


    He said here, he will not say it.


    "And what? Brother Wang."


    "Brother Wang, what''s wrong?"


    Everyone is more curious.


    "Moreover, we only watched it with gold eyes. The master only used the mana of the Qi Realm to perform this swordsmanship."


    These words, after Wang Jinyang said it, he did not believe at all.


    "what!"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "Brother Wang, is it really fake?"


    The disciples were shocked.


    Originally they thought that Lu Changsheng used the practice of Yuanying Realm or Divine Realm to practice the Jinyang Sword, so it was so terrible.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jinyang said that Lu Changsheng only used the practice of Qiqi to practice this Taoism?


    This is a subversion of their cognition.


    "Absolutely right. This is the mana of the Qi Realm. You can feel it for yourself. If it is the Yuanying Realm or the God Realm, the mana will be extremely scary. Even if it is a hundred miles away, the scary mana will also be It makes people tremble."


    "Only practicing the mana of the atmosphere will be so gentle."


    Wang Jinyang spoke, and at the same time, he suppressed his realm.


    Then also condensed a golden sword gas.


    But do my best, it is only less than one meter long, and although the color is bright gold, it is not comparable to Lu Changsheng''s sword qi.


    as pure as gold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ up to 100 meters.


    "I''m sure.........not as good as Brother."


    Wang Jinyang sighed, his sword gas disappeared in his hand, replaced by endless emotion.


    At the same time.


    Above the main peak.


    When Jian Qi had reached a full length of 120 meters, Lu Changsheng finally realized that the mana in the body was one third less.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng shot at a small hill.


    He has some excitement.


    also has some expectations.


    Bang!


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    Other people''s sword spirit, if it is blasted out, will only make the sound of "������"


    And Lu Changsheng''s sword spirit, released, with the sound of wind, thunder and tiger roar, very terrifying.


    is as fast as lightning.


    is as powerful as thunder.


    next moment.


    The golden light of the sky filled with light, and blinded the eyes of countless people.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    shakes like a mountain!


    is falling apart!


    Like the end of the world!


    A small hill was instantly slagged by this Jinyang sword gas.


    Thoroughly smashed thoroughly.


    Even the **** is gone.


    This small hill is nothing in Daluo Holy Land, but it is also a few hundred meters high.


    But now, under the blow of Lu Changsheng, he was directly put on the spot.


    This power.


    Horrible monstrous.


    Among the main peaks.


    Lu Changsheng was completely ashamed.


    After half a ring.


    He glanced at the Taoist Jade Book on the ground.


    could not help but fall into contemplation.


    You call this thing weak power?

 Chapter 42： : This 1 boxing has 3 years of training

    "What happened?"


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Qingyun Taoist and Da Luo''s top management noticed the explosion of Fangcai immediately.


    "Returning to the head, someone is trying Taoism and smashes a hill."


    The voice sounded, and many elders looked ugly in an instant.


    "It''s so arrogant. Trying Daoism, actually smashing a hill? Isn''t there a place for trial? Is that the disciple? Go to the Penal Hall and punish it."


    "It''s really arrogant. These days, those disciples, one by one, are now so arrogant, and now they are so arrogant. After the punishment hall is punished, they are arrested in my law enforcement hall, let him enjoy the taste of the law enforcement hall."


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall also spoke with angry faces.


    The rest of the elders were filled with indignation.


    "What is the trial method?"


    Qingyun Taoist was so suffocated that he asked.


    "Back to the head, it''s a brother!"


    There was a new voice outside.


    In an instant, in the Da Luo Palace, it was quiet for a moment.


    including Qingyun Taoist also stunned.


    "Ahahahaha! It turned out to be the nephew of the longevity teacher, that was all right, that was all right."


    "I said, why is it so fierce, it turned out to be the nephew of the longevity teacher, worthy of being the future son of my Da Luo Holy Land, good, good, good."


    "The nephew of the longevity teacher has just arrived in Daluo Holy Land, and many rules are not understood. It is forgivable, and forgiving!"


    "Yes, yes, the longevity teacher''s nephew has just arrived. I don''t understand many things. Small things, small things. Let''s continue to discuss the previous thing."


    The style of painting in Da Luo Palace changed instantly.


    Knowing that it was Lu Changsheng who was trying the method, all his anger disappeared and replaced with various smiles.


    Stop talking about a hill.


    What if even one main peak was bombarded?


    Brother Da Luo, future son, future holy master, future master, who eats nothing to offend Lu Changsheng?


    Moreover, half of the descendants of this group of people were studying the Fa beside Lu Changsheng. In case they are really in trouble, wouldn��t it be their own child?


    "Cough, since that is the case, then continue to discuss the matter of enclosing the name of the Son."


    knew that he had smashed a small hill by himself, and Qingyun Taoists were even less likely to say anything. One sentence brought the topic back to the previous one, and then Da Luo Palace began to quarrel fiercely.


    "You are too close-mouthed, I''m fine, Da Luo Wuji Extreme World Wushuang Perfect Son, isn''t that good?"


    "Return to the world? Speak to me, Da Luo Hunyuan Peerless Supreme Extreme Holy Son, this name is good!"


    "Have you a bunch of old men, have you read any books? Rory is a lot of words, and I didn''t mention the main point. Let me say that Da Luo Hunyuan''s true immortal Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are perfect for the Supreme Son, is this not good? ?"


    ......


    Mo said that the Da Luo Palace.


    Dai Luo main peak within 100 miles, all disciples heard this sound.


    Especially Jin Yangfeng, Wang Jinyang was dumbfounded, his disciples were even more surprised.


    "Brother.. Are you sure this is the cultivation of Qiqi? I feel that my foundation is perfect, I can''t compare to this."


    Some disciples couldn''t help but speak.


    And Wang Jinyang was also surprised.


    He actually didn''t want to admit it, but in fact, the aura released by Lu Changsheng was in the practice of Qi.


    No matter how high Lu Changsheng''s realm is, this kind of aura fluctuation is really the practice of Qi.


    Wang Jinyang can feel it.


    This kind of power is comparable to Jindan Realm.


    If Monk Jindan suffered such a sword spirit, it would be crippled if he didn''t die.


    "The realm of Qi is so horrible."


    Wang Jinyang''s heart was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, he thoroughly understood how far he was from Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, maybe you just read it wrong?"


    "Yeah, how could the Qi Realm have such power."


    "Brother, Brother doesn''t mean anything else. Although Master is powerful, it is impossible to be so outrageous? Practicing Qi can release such a fierce sword spirit? Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    The disciples spoke, they did not want to believe, because it was too exaggerated.


    Wang Jinyang could not help but fall into contemplation.


    Is ���� wrong?


    Practicing Qi Realm, releasing a stronger sword energy than Jin Dan Realm?


    This is simply impossible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jinyang is trying to convince himself.


    And in the main peak.


    Lu Changsheng himself is extremely ignorant.


    Isn''t it right? Weak power?


    A small hill was shattered by himself.


    This is called weak power?


    You bluff me?


    Thinking about it, Lu Changsheng really does not know whether it is his own reason or the reason of this Taoism.


    But think about it carefully.


    This is the fairy world.


    The real strong man, holding the sun and the moon to pick the stars.


    Burning the mountains and boiling the sea is all right.


    broke a hill by himself.


    The force value is relatively high in the Qi Qi environment, but it is still a scum to look at the entire world of Xianxia.


    Well, it should be like this.


    "What happened?"


    "Who fought?"


    "Did something happen?"


    "Who has melon seeds? Watch the show together."


    Dan''s room, Liu Qing rushed out violently, thinking that there was disciples fighting, excited.


    "Go back to Alchemy."


    However, with Lu Changsheng saying.


    In an instant, Liu Qingfeng turned around and walked back to the Dan room, honestly refining the pill, and dared not make it.


    Jinyang swordsmanship test is finished.


    Lu Changsheng picked up the second volume of jade book.


    Da Luo boxing.


    This is a way of practising Qi to Yuanying Realm. Because there are ways to practise Qi, it is also regarded as practising Qi Dao.


    Daluoyin practice is much more complicated.


    is mainly based on Reiki, supplemented by flesh, condensing mana, combining with supreme spiritual power, and punching the real self.


    is also called the''Daro Boxing Seal''.


    Daro, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is of great significance.


    is very mysterious.


    Lu Changsheng tried to practice.


    He closed his eyes to raise his mind.


    Soon, his mana was surging like a river.


    On the Jinyang Peak in the distance.


    Wang Jinyang cast his eyes again.


    This time he can be sure that the mana around Lu Changsheng is the mana for practicing Qi.


    "The mana is strong, like the rivers and the rivers are endless, this time it''s right."


    Wang Jinyang stared at the landing longevity, not even closing his eyes.


    And the other disciples also watched the landing longevity carefully.


    "It''s right to practice Qi."


    "This time is indeed a practice atmosphere."


    "I feel this kind of mana, it''s the right mana to practice the atmosphere."


    disciples also paid attention to the longevity of landing.


    Mana is like this, and the quality of each state will be different.


    The mana to practice the atmosphere is the weakest.


    Make an analogy, the mana to practice the Qi environment is wood, the foundation environment is iron, and so on.


    You can deceive people, but your mana can never deceive people, and there is no such method in the world, which changes the nature of mana.


    Even if it can be changed, no one wants to learn.


    Whoever eats and does nothing will make himself weak?


    And it was then.


    A ghost image appeared behind Lu Changsheng.


    This phantom, swallowing mountains and rivers, sweeping across the Eight Wastelands, looks very scary.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng raised his fist and bombarded a hill.


    But this time it is different.


    Lu Changsheng infused his body with mana.


    In other words.


    This boxing has three years of cultivation.

 Chapter 43： : Elysium to the Devil

    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Da Luo Quan Yin fell, this time not a mountain was destroyed, but three consecutive three heads were directly smashed.


    this moment.


    Jinyang Peak went up and down Sparta.


    Wang Jinyang froze in place and forgot to breathe.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng used a Jinyang sword technique to smash a hill.


    And now Lu Changsheng punches and smashes three hills.


    This combat power has already approached Jin Dan''s consummate monk.


    And the most frightening thing is that Lu Changsheng''s mana is just a practice of qi.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng can defeat the monks of Jindan Daquan by practicing the atmosphere.


    At this moment, Wang Jinyang couldn''t help recalling what his master once told him.


    "Xiandao, one world and one heaven, can not be crossed up and down, no matter how strong the Qi environment is, it can''t beat the foundation, and the foundation can''t be beaten, and it can''t beat the knot. Between the two, like Sendai, if it crosses , It is to kill immortals!"


    "Throughout the ages, if you can defeat the Chichi Foundation with a practice atmosphere, you will be a dragon and a phoenix."


    "If the Jiji Realm is defeated by the Jiji Realm, it is the evil spirit."


    "If you defeat Jindan Realm in Jiedan Realm, you are a peerless genius."


    At that time, Wang Jinyang became famous by practicing Qi and building the foundation.


    and then built the base battle to fight against Dan, only hit a tie, and still Megatron, with the Jinyang Promise swordsmanship, to illuminate the land of Ten States.


    But now, seeing Lu Changsheng''s posture, Wang Jinyang completely lost his fighting spirit.


    thoroughly ashamed.


    Once upon a time, he also regarded Lu Changsheng as a competitor, but I can take a look today.


    What kind of opponent are you?


    is nothing more than a dim star set against Lu Changsheng.


    The rest of the disciples were also lost.


    They didn''t believe it before.


    With Lu Changsheng''s second practice of Taoism, they completely believed.


    Not even sophistry.


    Be convinced to take orally.


    Be convinced to take it orally.


    Daro main peak.


    Lu Changsheng himself was surprised.


    is obviously just a normal punch. Although all mana is condensed, is it not so exaggerated?


    Broken three hills in a row? Won''t it be fine?


    Think carefully. After all, you are Brother Da Luo, and the fine should not be too much.


    However, actually.


    In the Da Luo Palace, the elders did not care about such movements.


    What are the strangeness of the hills?


    If Lu Changsheng is willing, no one would say anything if the main peak was removed.


    Sword and boxing techniques were tested.


    The next step is to escape and change.


    After the mana was restored, Lu Changsheng tried the escape technique.


    is hundreds of miles away.


    This time Lu Changsheng revealed that he was deeply dissatisfied.


    Sounds a lot for hundreds of miles.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, monks in the foundation realm can fly hundreds of miles with a joss stick.


    Fortunately, the mana cost is not much, almost one-tenth, and there is no cooling time, so it can be released continuously.


    In other words, you can escape thousands of miles away in a short time. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng is more comfortable.


    However, in fact, this method of retreat can only be escaped to a hundred meters at a time, but there is no mark on the Taoist law, so that Lu Changsheng is dissatisfied.


    As for the arithmetic of change, Lu Changsheng is the most satisfied Taoism.


    can change stones and trees to escape enemy pursuit.


    Lu Changsheng tried to turn into a stone.


    Do not really say that after two hours, no one found himself.


    finally learned a good Taoism.


    The fifth method of deduction is deceit.


    Through the eyes, confuse the enemy and control the other person''s sanity.


    This is easy to understand, but no one experimented, so Lu Changsheng did not continue to practice for the time being.


    but looked at the last volume of jade book.


    ��How to effectively reduce the number of alchemy fryer��


    This book is very important.


    Long Changsheng watched carefully.


    After a incense stick.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help rolling up the jade album, and at the same time revealed the color of sudden enlightenment.


    The book explains that the reason why the alchemy can fry the furnace is because during the alchemy, the alchemy will form a high-pressure state, and when the medicinal materials are decomposed, it will also form this high-pressure phenomenon. The main reason is that the inner aura overstress.


    enclosed in a small potion, naturally, will be extremely unstable.


    Once the high-pressure aura in the Elixir leaks, it will cause a chain reaction, and eventually the Dan Furnace will burst.


    So the only way to solve the fryer is to control the temperature, choose mild medicinal materials as much as possible, and finally learn more, look more and try more.


    En, all is nonsense.


    Lu Changsheng thoroughly understood why this volume of jade book appeared.


    Isn''t the water word count so?


    Do you want a face?


    Although wasting time, Lu Changsheng still learned something.


    Internal Reiki pressure?


    Chain reaction?


    Fryer?


    Fried Dan?


    Grenadine?


    Lu Changsheng instantly thought of many things.


    Since the alchemy process will be fried.


    So, is it possible to make a panacea that will explode at any time?


    Assuming enough Reiki, the power generated is extremely small.


    If you come here, what are you afraid of going out?


    Throw a few grenades at random. What ghosts and legends and ghosts and monsters all have to die.


    Thoughts like rooted seeds grow wildly in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    A bold plan soon appeared.


    What is this pill, that pill?


    got it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng returned directly to the main hall.


    began writing Danfang.


    With ideas, Dan Fang would write a lot.


    Less than half an hour.


    A new recipe appeared.


    Pill''s name, Lu Changsheng also thought about it.


    ��Ecstasy Devil''s Devil��


    The meaning is simple and clear. UU reading books . After all, if this kind of immortality appears, one can send you to life bliss, plus a meaning of demon.


    Very much in line!


    Yea, very good! That''s how it feels.


    Get Danfang, Lu Changsheng is not a nonsense. The matter of going down the mountain is imminent and must be determined quickly.


    But Lu Changsheng did not go to Liu Qingfeng.


    Instead, let Li Chun come and let Li Chun find 20 senior alchemists and let them experiment together.


    A person''s power is weak after all.


    Lu Changsheng has no extra time to waste.


    So after handing Dan Fang to Li Chun.


    The next thing is to fix the behavior well and wait for the good news by the way.


    That''s it.


    In an instant.


    Half a month has passed.


    After experiencing countless failures again.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng wanted the Bliss Magic Devil to be finally refined.


    Li Chun took the Elixir and came to Daluo Zhufeng with great interest.


    And it was at this time.


    The vision appeared.


    Golden clouds spread all over the Daluo Holy Land.


    Inside the main peak of Da Luo.


    Long Changsheng has been practicing hard for decades, and finally somehow broke through the realm.


    Although it''s only in the middle of Qi practice.


    But the mana is ten times stronger than before.


    ---


    ---


    Promote the group!


    Ordinary group: 1027381298 (Everyone is a master brother)


    VIP group: 936051358 (Ping Ping Wuqi''s VIP group, you need a fan value of 500 to enter! The description is wrong! This group is relatively small, and the chat is very quiet~

 Chapter 44： : Brother, this Dan is so powerful, let it be fried Dan!

    Daro main peak.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what was going on, and actually broke through to the middle of Qi training.


    To tell the truth, he thought it would take some time for him to break through to the next stage.


    did not think that it was so fast that it broke through to the middle of practicing Qi.


    This is a milestone.


    Calculate the time, it will be half a month before and after.


    That is to say, in half a month, I will be able to break through to the end of Qi training? Will Qi be completed in half a month? Built the foundation in half a month? In less than a year, can I really soar?


    Lu Changsheng was caught in fantasy.


    He was very excited and excited.


    I wasn''t really practicing waste wood.


    However, it was at this moment.


    A disciple informed that Li Chun was here.


    "Let him come in."


    is in a good mood, Lu Changsheng''s smile on his face is full of some.


    "Brother Li Chun, please meet Master Brother, congratulations Brother Master for breaking through the realm!"


    Although Li Chun is honest, but his mouth is not stupid, he knocks at the door as soon as he enters the door, and then all kinds of good words are said like no money.


    "How is Dan practicing?"


    Lu Changsheng ignored Li Chun''s flattery, but asked about the situation of Shengsheng Bliss.


    "Brother, look!"


    Li Chun took out a pale red elixir, and the elixir emanated a scent, which seemed to be a blood-red elixir.


    "How is it like this."


    Ye Ran has some curiosity.


    "Senior brother, this is the case. When the younger brother was practicing alchemy, he had a whimsy. Since this panacea was thrown out and fried, it would be better to add a little **** grass. In this way, you can confuse the enemy.


    "Look, brother, suppose we are fighting. Suddenly, I took out this elixir. Do you subconsciously think that this guy is going to swallow elixir to heal?"


    "So, Senior Brother will definitely rush to interrupt me to swallow the Elixir, but at this time, I threw the Elixir directly and banged, Brother, isn''t it wonderful."


    Li Chun said cheerfully.


    After listening to Li Chun''s remarks, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    After a while, Li Chun was a little nervous, afraid of being smart, and blamed by Lu Changsheng.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng recovered, and could not help sighing, "Okay!"


    This is really his mother.


    Can think of this approach.


    And well-founded, very good, very good, very good! Very good!


    Imagine that if you really encounter an enemy, you take out this panacea and pretend to swallow it. The enemy must rush over to find yourself in trouble. At this time, just throw out this ��Deep Pill�� to make the enemy overwhelmed.


    it is good!


    it is good!


    very good!


    This is the feeling!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s feelings about Li Chun have changed dramatically. He thought he was a simple disciple, but he didn''t expect it to be so black. It''s good. Li Chun should be recorded in the small book. Beware of it.


    "Brother, do you want to try the power?"


    Li Chun still didn''t know that his image had changed greatly in Lu Changsheng''s heart, and he was still encouraging Lu Changsheng to try his power.


    "Did you try?"


    Lu Changsheng said curiously.


    "The alchemy elders said that this immortal medicine, the inner aura is too violent, but if a trace of aura is injected, it may explode, and the power generated is so great that we cannot try randomly."


    Li Chun said so.


    "That line, let''s try it."


    Lu Changsheng got up directly, and then took Li Chun to a place with no one.


    Da Luo Holy Land is huge, it is as big as a city, where Lu Changsheng is located, there is no desert.


    Then took out a surviving bliss magic magic pill, Lu Changsheng handed it to Li Chundao: "You try it."


    "Me?" Li Chun froze for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate to think about it. He took this elixir and threw it out. He infused with aura. The elixir shot a few kilometers away and aimed at a small hill. .


    Soon, terrifying aura fluctuations appeared.


    Bang!


    is like shaking the ground.


    This mighty horror.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Lu Changsheng can feel the strong fluctuations, and the twelfth grade green lotus automatically emerges, resisting the terrible impact.


    A scary mushroom cloud appeared.


    At this moment, within a thousand kilometers, a large hole was directly blown out, and all the aura was drained, forming a vacuum field.


    A dozen small hills around were all destroyed, and no **** was left.


    Such a terrible scene also attracted many people in Daluo Holy Land.


    But after seeing Lu Changsheng, he looked back one by one.


    These days Lu Changsheng ruined the mountains without any problems, and everyone is already used to it.


    "Meng! Really Meng!"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, this power is simply too fierce.


    While Li Chun was hiding behind Lu Changsheng, after seeing this scene, he was stunned instantly.


    "Can this power kill Jin Dan?"


    Lu Changsheng asked Li Chundao.


    "It''s not only Jin Dan, even Yuan Yuan, you can''t carry it, Brother, you are so fierce."


    Li Chun didn''t know what to say. A little immortal medicine could have such terrible power, which was too terrible.


    "Monk Yuanying can''t bear it? Well, Brother Li, this matter should be kept secret, and more of this immortality medicine should be refined. Brothers go out and go down the mountain, they need something to defend themselves!"


    Lu Changsheng is satisfied.


    With this immortality medicine, you are not afraid to go out.


    Encountered an enemy, throwing a dead bliss magic demon past, nothing will happen.


    If it doesn''t work, then ten or one hundred.


    "Senior brother, this kind of immortality medicine, the medicinal materials needed are very precious, I am afraid that it cannot be mass-produced."


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com ~ Li Chun said, telling that this immortality cannot be mass-produced.


    "Can''t mass produce?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Well, refining such a medicine of immortality can refine a perfect foundation, but since it is needed by the masters and brothers, it is not impossible, but the number will not be too much, and it can be refined up to 500 pieces. "


    Li Chun said so.


    "Five hundred?"


    If you think about it carefully, five hundred pieces will do, and one will kill a Yuanying monk. If you encounter a strong one, then ten pieces. If you encounter a stronger one, one hundred pieces will be lost and you can always make a point. Hurt?


    "Brother Li, this is the token of Da Luo. Before the brother went down the mountain, he refined 1,000 pieces. If this matter is handled well, the brother will be rewarded."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    can only make 500 pieces, then add a load, and then you can have 700 pieces.


    The outside world is too dangerous. You must have something to defend yourself?


    "Brother Shi will do his best, thank you brother for your kindness."


    Li Chun was overjoyed when he heard this.


    But soon, Li Chun couldn''t help saying: "Brother, what is this Dan called?"


    he asked.


    "Death to the Bliss Magic Pill."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    "It''s a good talk, brother, this Dan is so powerful, it''s better to call it fried Dan."


    Li Chun said so.


    Lu Changsheng was a little stunned, then turned around and left, ignoring the vulgar person like Li Chun.


    Also fried Dan?


    Why not call Grenadine?


    Nuclear Dan?


    Ground-guided air defense nuclear Dan?


    No culture, so terrible!


    --


    --


    There is still behind!

 Chapter 45： : Brothers teach and preach!

    Pill alchemy, put it aside first.


    During this time, Lu Changsheng has been concentrating on cultivation.


    Strive to break through to the end of Qi practice before going down the mountain.


    But it is a pity that after decades of hard work, Lu Changsheng found that his practice was stupefied.


    is a little bit of growth.


    This made Lu Changsheng confused.


    It is hard to say that one''s own realm cannot rely on simple practice, but automatically waits for the experience to fill up, and then practice casually to break through the realm?


    Cultivation is impossible, and Lu Changsheng can only give up and continue to practice.


    is at this time.


    Li Zhang came over.


    "Senior brother, the head of the Fa came, saying that you are going to Da Luo Academy to teach Dao to the disciples."


    Li Zhang''s voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng in the hall couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    Teach Taoism?


    Is this kind of practice atmosphere?


    Don��t mess up?


    To tell the truth, except for something like the Dao De Jing, you wouldn''t know how to act.


    "Tell the head, I haven''t gone anymore recently."


    Lu Changsheng replied indifferently.


    And Li Zhang''s voice continued to ring.


    "Brother, the head said, you are about to travel down the mountain, our disciples are waiting for you to preach and preach, if you don''t go, I''m afraid it will damage your brother''s image."


    Li Zhang''s voice sounded


    He was right.


    I have been in Daluo Holy Land for more than three years. I have also been a master for several months.


    When it was time to go down the mountain and leave to go to other ancestral missions, wouldn��t it be a bit nondescript.


    "Let''s go, tomorrow noon, I will go to Darrow Academy to preach!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    "Respect Master Brother''s Law."


    Li Zhang answered, and then left to tell these things.


    The time is set for tomorrow. It is intended to be a review, and it is also considered as a lesson preparation.


    Forget the date, after seven days, I will go down the mountain.


    Alas, time passes really fast.


    In the main hall.


    Lu Changsheng held a map, this is the map inside the Qiankun ring, which is the second map prepared by the Qingyun Taoist for himself.


    The so-called map is not a sheepskin roll, but a book of jade slips. When the jade slips are spread out, a map projection will appear. This is a fairy law, and it also has the ability to locate and not get lost.


    The first holy place to go is the Yin-Yang holy place. It is 360,000 miles from the Da Luo holy place. On the way, it also needs to pass through the Dagan Dynasty and the Jiang family.


    There are many medicinal herbs in Qiankun''s ring, some of which are left for Lu Changsheng, and the other part are gifts. Visiting the Holy Land definitely needs gifts, otherwise, wouldn''t it be particularly shabby?


    After carefully reading the map carefully, Lu Changsheng began to prepare lessons.


    Thinking about it, I feel that there is nothing to prepare for the lesson, and simply continue to enter the state of latent training.


    Whether it can break through or not, there is always nothing wrong with practicing anyway.


    That''s it, in an instant, the next day.


    noon.


    Daro main peak.


    Lu Changsheng got up and sat on the twelve-grade green lotus.


    The whole person is surrounded by blue light, there are unspeakable ���.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Changsheng Lu came to the Da Luo Academy.


    At this moment, there are three thousand disciples in the entire Daluo Academy, and each disciple is very excited and looking forward to it.


    Especially after seeing the appearance of Lu Changsheng, everyone shouted.


    "I''ve seen my brother!"


    The sound rang, deafening.


    Li Zhang and others, standing around the pulpit, acted as a boy.


    It was only when Lu Changsheng fell down and saw three thousand students in white clothes, he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Li Zhangcha looked at the situation, immediately noticed Lu Changsheng''s micro-expression, and immediately asked.


    "Why are there only three thousand people?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Oh, Master, these are the core disciples of Da Luo. There are limits to this class."


    Li Zhang said so.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "Dharma has no highs and lows, and Dao has no value. If you pass the order, Dalu disciples can go to the Taoist Temple to attend classes."


    Changsheng Lu''s idea is very simple. Since the preaching and teaching, just come together, don''t come to a batch now, and another batch tomorrow.


    Lecturing together, you can understand as you understand, and don��t blame me if you don��t understand.


    However, as soon as this was said, everyone was stunned in an instant.


    Soon, a disciple stood up, then bowed to Lu Changsheng, admiring with a look on his face.


    "Master Brother really has a high level of reality, this state of mind is really a model for my generation!"


    "The law has no highs and lows, and the Dao has no nobleness and lowness.


    "The way is no good! Good, good, good, this is great wisdom."


    "Longevity deserves to be the son of my Daomen. At a young age, I have already realized this point. Yes, there is no high or low law, no Dao and no delicacy. Only one can treat Zongmen to glory, good, good!"


    disciples all felt with emotion, even some elders of Daluo Xuegong, as soon as they heard these words, they immediately felt ashamed.


    And Lu Changsheng heard the discussion again, could not help but slightly ignorant.


    I just want to be lazy.


    Is this the high realm?


    Is this great wisdom?


    This is the atmosphere?


    Okay, I recognized it.


    Changsheng Lu has been accustomed to the performance of everyone, and it has been completely understood in the past three years.


    Anyway, no matter what you do, there will always be people who over-understand and get used to it.


    did not continue to struggle with this topic.


    Lu Changsheng stepped on Qinglian to leave and went to the palace of Lun Dao.


    Soon, a sound rang.


    "Brother Master''s purpose, all my disciples, no matter how high or low, no matter whether they are expensive or not, can come to the Taoist Temple to listen to classes!"


    "Brother Master''s purpose, all my disciples, no matter how high or low, no matter whether they are expensive or not, can come to the Taoist Temple to listen to classes!"


    "Brother Master''s purpose, all my disciples, no matter how high or low, no matter whether they are expensive or not, can come to the Taoist Temple to listen to classes!"


    The sound rang and spread throughout the Daluo Holy Land.


    In an instant, Da Luo disciple was stunned one by one.


    Those inner disciples, outer disciples, and named disciples are even more ecstatic and incredible.


    Daro Holy Land, pay attention to status and identity.


    Lu Changsheng preached and taught, they naturally knew, but also understood that they could not listen to the Supreme Way.


    Unexpectedly, the brother actually said this.


    In an instant, how many disciples wept bitterly, how many disciples were overjoyed, how many disciples were so excited And Da Luo senior officials, after hearing this voice, couldn''t help feeling.


    "Longevity is really high."


    "My Da Luo really came to a god."


    "Sticks will stick to the rules, and they will eventually fall, preaching and teaching, there are no levels, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    "After that, when I talk about Taoism, I don''t know whether it is high or low, no matter whether it is expensive or not, Dalu disciples can come to learn."


    "me too."


    "Ibid."


    Soon afterwards, there were sounds, some elders were deeply touched, and they were now emulating Lu Changsheng, which soon caused a chain reaction, and many elders spoke one after another.


    made countless disciples more grateful to Lu Changsheng.


    On the way to practice, you will always encounter many troubles and confusions. Those named disciples and outside disciples are the most miserable. They do all kinds of hard work in the main gate, but they cannot listen to the teaching of the elders.


    But now Lu Changsheng has brought a good head, let countless disciples grateful.


    quickly.


    Daluo on Taoist Temple.


    One hundred thousand disciples, like the crucian carp crossing the river, all gathered here.


    After half an hour.


    Finally, people basically got together.


    Lu Changsheng started to talk about it.


    ---


    QQ reading brother is too fierce! Streaking to the top five of the new book free list! The popularity of book circles is in the top three! The top 30 recommended ticket weeks!


    I was completely ashamed! It��s not the editor who told me that I didn��t know that this book was so fiercely read on QQ!


    You are really a group of men!


    I once doubted whether I had sent the wrong place, starting from the beginning and creating a fire.


    Thank you for your support! Brothers at the starting point! Give some power!


    Thanks! thank!

 Chapter 46： : The long-awaited vision

    "Brothers, do you have any questions about your practice? Brothers today will answer them one by one, and they will not laugh out of it if they are shallow in their teaching."


    Long Changsheng said, he had prepared a day''s lesson, he had planned to take out Huang Tingjing again, but later thought about it, this is boring.


    Not that Huang Tingjing is not good, but preaching and teaching to these disciples. Some people understand and some don��t, so the meaning of preaching and teaching is gone.


    It is better to let all the disciples ask themselves, and it is good to answer them one by one.


    "Brother! The disciple is confused! I also hope that Brother will answer!"


    A disciple immediately got up.


    seized the opportunity, attracting many disciples envy.


    "Talk."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very extraordinary.


    "Siblings recently practiced the Great Flame Fire Dragon and found that the power is not strong enough to exert their 30% or 40% power. They also hope that Brother will advise."


    The other party said this.


    The big fire dragon?


    What kind of law?


    Why does it sound like sand sculpture?


    Is it strong to add a dragon?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know at all.


    This touched his knowledge blind spot.


    is not right, Lu Changsheng thought a little in his mind. When he first came to Dala Holy Land, he seemed to have seen an explanation about Taoism.


    He forgot whether the jade book was called Dao Fa up and down for five thousand years, or the origin of Dao.


    But almost understand, Lu Changsheng replied slowly.


    "Everyone has their own law, and their power is weak. Perhaps it is because of physical problems. Some people are suitable for fire law, and some people are not suitable for fire law. You can try another way."


    The other party asked questions like this, and Lu Changsheng could only answer normally.


    After learning the latter, he nodded and said: "Thank you, Brother, for your guidance, the disciple understands."


    Fortunately, the other party readily accepted this answer, so that they would not be entangled because of a problem.


    "The next question, don��t ask about Taoism, there are 360,000 ancient books in the Wanshu Pavilion. Read more and read more. The method of solving the puzzle is inside."


    Looking at the other disciples, Lu Changsheng immediately opened his mouth to stop all kinds of questions from this group of people in advance.


    If you are all asking about the Fa, then your head will explode.


    "Brother, the disciple wants to ask, what is spiritual practice?"


    Since they were not allowed to ask the Fa, many disciples lost their interest, but some disciples stood up and asked.


    What is spiritual practice?


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and then said.


    "Cultivation is not killing, killing and killing. Cultivation is human, so I don��t want to be overshadowed by the clouds and smoke in front of me. Whether it��s fame and fortune, or Dao and Dharma, let��s look down, let go of some perseverance, and experience the red dust. Only a variety of attitudes can better stabilize the Dao Xin."


    "If a monk valued fame and fortune, what is that called a monk? It is nothing more than a stronger mortal."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    "But the ancients Yun, I and other monks, born in a lifetime, should fight for a avenue, and also ask Brother to answer."


    The disciple continued.


    And Lu Changsheng thought without hesitation.


    "The ancients cloud is also correct, but you only see the surface, but not the inner."


    "Fight against the sky, fight for a line of vitality! Fight against the person, fight for a self-confidence! Rather than fighting for strength and fighting, to fight is also to fight for yourself. If you regard others as the goal, then there is an end?"


    "The outer door envy the inner door, the inner door envy the core, the core envy the true biography, the true biography envy the Son, the Son envy the Lord, and the Lord envy the stronger Holy Lord. In this way, endless, do you understand?"


    Lu Changsheng said this time.


    "Disciples understand."


    The disciples nodded one after another, some thoughtfully, some suddenly realized, and some were intoxicated.


    Actually, Lu Changsheng didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, this group of people likes to listen to the truth, then tell them.


    But this time there was no vision.


    This made Lu Changsheng a little curious.


    Is it impossible to say that I am already immunized?


    Or is it still brewing?


    Retract the cranky thoughts.


    Lu Changsheng continued to answer.


    One hundred thousand disciples, there are one hundred thousand questions, it is natural that Lu Changsheng cannot answer one hundred thousand questions.


    just selected some pretty pleasing disciples to answer the questions.


    Of course, this is quite pleasing to the eye.


    There is no way, this is after all a face value to respect the Immortal Realm.


    Actually, Lu Changsheng was curious.


    Why did you go through the world of Xianxia, ??which is completely different from the novels you read?


    Isn''t ���� the strongest?


    How the style of painting becomes the face value.


    Even Lu Changsheng once felt that if his story was written as a novel, the profile should be like this.


    This is a world where face value is respected. There are no routines for face retreat and face-lifting. Some are just extreme facial techniques.


    Yan Zhe, Yan Shi, Da Yan Shi, Yan Ling, Yan Wang, Yan Huang, Yan Zong, Yan Zun, Yan Sheng, Yan Di.


    and the young Lu Changsheng, who came across it, was the strongest Yandi.


    The story starts here.


    Take back the weird ideas.


    Lu Changsheng began to answer questions one by one.


    It was almost dark.


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "After one hour, the discussion ends."


    From day to night, eight full hours, Lu Changsheng eight hours without even a sip of water.


    does not say tired, just a little tired.


    is mainly a group of disciples who ask questions, most of them are how to practice, how to improve strength, how to become stronger.


    Isn''t there a question, how to improve the face value?


    No wonder they have been mixing for so many years, and they are still an outside disciple, there is still a reason.


    It was just then.


    A disciple got up, this is a true disciple, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    This person is very extraordinary, surrounded by purple lightning, standing there, it produces a terrifying momentum.


    The only drawback is that it looks very ordinary. If it is not the special effect of purple lightning, I am afraid to put it in the crowd. UU reading is a mortal being.


    "Brother Master, Brother Shi has a question to ask."


    "Talk."


    "Brother, I am a monk, fighting with heaven, fighting with the earth, fighting with people, and paying too much for the fairy road, but from ancient to modern times, only those few, younger brothers, cost a hundred years. It only took time to reach the mid-Yuanying period, but it was still the mid-Yuanying period for more than two hundred years. In this way, it seems glorious, but it will be difficult to become a fairy throughout its life."


    "Senior disciples are not talented, and have barely become true disciples, they already know that the fairy road has been broken, and where are these core disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, and even those Chengxian roads of all kinds of beings?"


    "The word of the sage, the road is fifty, and its one escapes, and I also ask my brother to tell me where this vitality is!"


    asked the disciple kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment, all the disciples felt it. They knelt down together, knocked at Lu Changsheng, and asked this question.


    The meaning of ���� is very simple.


    I am a disciple of Da Luo Zhen, and I have been practicing for only a hundred years. It is already in the mid-Yuanying period. However, as the state is getting higher and higher, it has gradually failed, and it has not broken through to the later period for two hundred years.


    I am still a disciple of Da Luo Zhen, so it is impossible to become a fairy.


    What about these people?


    Xian Lu is so hard.


    what should we do!


    This question is very standard.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it carefully.


    After a while.


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    "Tianxingjian......."


    The three words ���� have just appeared.


    this moment.


    The stars are bright!


    appeared as a vision brewing for a long time.

 Chapter 47： : I wish that the world will be alive, everyone is like a dragon, 1 flying into the sky!

    On the Temple of Dao.


    Everyone watched the landing for longevity.


    The question asked by Zhang Zhen really asked everyone''s heart.


    Yeah, as strong as a true disciple, and desperate to Xianlu, how about these core disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples?


    The all-day diligent diligence said, there is hope for the hard work said all day, but where is the hope?


    Where is ����Xianlu?


    Where is the road at the foot of ����?


    Daoli will say, but everyone can know the suffering in everyone''s heart?


    How many monks are desperate in Xianlu.


    How many monks are lost in Xianlu.


    Where is the road?


    This question is very profound.


    No matter what you do on weekdays, many people don��t think about it, but when it��s okay, they think about it.


    This kind of problem may seem a little messy, but in fact many monks will go astray.


    When you work hard, when you work hard, you find your goal that you can never reach in your life.


    What will you do?


    violently give up! Despair, abandonment, or even practice magic skills, or even blame the world, just to satisfy the various desires in the heart.


    This is enchantment.


    Major holy places often give lectures once a year, which is to persuade the good, because once a monk is enchanted, it is terrible.


    In the dynasty, a Qipin official was in a destructive state, and he could do harm to the people.


    And a monk?


    If this is a monk, what is the cultivation level?


    The disasters caused by ���� are terrifying.


    Therefore, when Wang Zhen asked this question, don''t say these 100,000 disciples, the entire senior Luo Luo paid attention to the landing longevity.


    They are very curious. Lu Changsheng will say something to discourage them.


    On the temple.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then slowly said.


    "Tian Xingjian! The gentleman keeps improving himself!"


    Yes, Lu Changsheng intends to use Zhou Yi to answer.


    Zhou Yi contains infinite wisdom, especially Qian Gua, which is more inspiring, removes doubts in the heart, and firm on the goal and idea.


    is the best answer.


    But just when Lu Changsheng just finished saying this sentence.


    seemed to be a vision that had been brewing for a long time, and appeared directly at this moment.


    stars are emerging.


    covers the whole land.


    Looking up, hundreds of millions of stars radiate extremely bright light.


    Above the sky.


    is dazzling.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    seems to be the response from the universe.


    The stars are shining, shining through the ages.


    This moment is no longer the land of Zhongzhou, but the whole world of Xianxia is shaken.


    Boom!


    In Zhongzhou Wenshengyuan.


    Hundreds of wensheng statues were alarmed again.


    In the ���� Holy Court, someone exclaimed.


    "The statue of the sage moved, is there another time-honored article?"


    sounded, alarming the Quartet.


    However, in the holy courtyard, a voice slowly sounded.


    "Not an eternal article, but a peerless article!"


    The voice sounded, and there was an unshakable shock in the tone.


    -------


    The four dynasties of Zhongzhou.


    Every emperor stood outside the hall in unison. Although they were in different places, they all looked at the Daluo Holy Land, their eyes revealing a terrified horror.


    Because they saw a real dragon, it appeared above the Da Luo Holy Land. This is a real dragon, a real dragon.


    --------


    Yinyang Holy Land, Ziqing Holy Land, Taihe Holy Land and other holy places were also alarmed.


    A terrifying vision swept across Zhongzhou.


    In the sky, everyone saw a dragon appear, this is a real dragon.


    appeared above the holy land of Darrow, and it was over a million feet in size, which surprised everyone.


    "Tian Xingjian! The gentleman keeps improving himself!"


    There was a reader who opened his mouth and pondered carefully, and then in a flash, the light shone on them, which was awe-inspiring!


    "Tian Xingjian! The gentleman keeps improving himself!"


    There was a monk speaking and chanting this sentence. The terrifying aura instantly turned into a beam of light, shining on them. This is the supreme aura!


    At this moment, countless voices sounded.


    "Tian Xingjian! The gentleman keeps improving himself!"


    These words are only ten words, but they are full of infinite wisdom.


    What is Tian Xingjian, gentleman keeps striving for self-improvement?


    Acting heavenly, strong and strong, and our monks (literati) should be like heaven, self-improvement, forging ahead, fortitude, perseverance, striving for strength, not laziness!


    The road ahead is difficult. As long as you are firm in your heart, everything will pay off.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    The land of Zhongzhou, at this moment, there were countless voices.


    The venerable image of Zunwen Shengsheng, at this moment, almost needs to be materialized, as if to be resurrected.


    Hao Ran''s righteousness overwhelmed Zhongzhou.


    At the same time hundreds of millions of stars, the infinite amount of aura exploded, also Fukuzawa Zhongzhou.


    East soil.


    Countless powerful people opened their eyes to watch. Their eyes were shocked, and at the same time they also showed a deep envy.


    "With peerless articles, persuading people to be kind and moving the heavenly way, and then Fuze Zhongzhou, Lu Changsheng used one person''s strength to make Zhongzhou prosperous for 100,000 years."


    has a peerless strong man''s mouth, and his words are full of shock and emotion.


    However, Da Luo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng noticed the vision, but it was already commonplace, but there were countless voices echoing, which made people bloody.


    A brain, Lu Changsheng continued to speak.


    "Don''t use Qianlong, see the dragon in the field, see the dragon in the field, Despup, do it all day, repeat the way, or jump in the abyss, enter the blameless, fly the dragon in the sky, the big man, Kang Long have regrets It��s not too long to be profitable, and you can��t use Jiutiande as the leader!"


    With Lu Changsheng speaking.


    In an instant, a vast voice sounded, and hundreds of Scripture Saints were chanting together.


    For a moment, the terrifying spirit and the power of stars surrounded Lu Changsheng.


    Then Lu Changsheng floated out of thin air.


    He stood in the sky.


    The mood is surging.


    Behind him, awesomely interpreted a star map.


    "The stars of the stars! This is the stars of the stars! This is the strongest vision ever."


    At this moment, a horror came from Wanxing Holy Land.


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked.


    Because this time, the vision that appeared was not a blessing but a real vision.


    The stars in the sky are the strongest visions between ancient and modern times.


    Open the sky stars map, can mobilize hundreds of millions of stars, into an infinite aura, blessing in the body, endless mana, invincible combat power.


    This kind of vision, ancient and modern, only exists in ancient books, whether it is an unknown number.


    However, today, Lu Changsheng awakened his first vision.


    It was just Lu Changsheng''s voice, which sounded again.


    "Topography Kun, gentleman carrying goods with virtue!"


    sounded, hundreds of millions of stars, illuminating the entire Zhongzhou.


    Wenquxing is even more shockedDaro Holy Land, all high-level people have been dumbfounded.


    Especially Qingyun Taoist.


    He just wanted Lu Changsheng to go to the preaching class.


    Unexpectedly, actually said the peerless scripture.


    These two sentences are enough to spread for thousands of years.


    Let me know long ago, let Lu Changsheng secretly tell himself how good it is to come.


    Qingyun Taoist had some cranky thoughts, but quickly withdrew his mind and watched the landing for long life.


    However, it is at this moment.


    Behind Changsheng Lu, a shadow appeared!


    Some hold books.


    Some hold a knife and gun.


    Some hold brushes.


    Some hold scrolls.


    "This...this is...this is a hundred schools!"


    "The strongest vision of literati, there are hundreds of schools."


    "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I saw the appearance of hundreds of schools of children, really no regrets in this life! No regrets in this life!"


    sounds sounded.


    Here is a shock.


    Because Lu Changsheng awakened a vision again.


    Philosophers!


    And it was at this time.


    Lu Changsheng was silent after he finished reading Qian Gua and Kun Gua.


    But then.


    His voice is like the voice of the road.


    spread throughout the world of cultivation of immortals.


    "I am Lu Changsheng, I wish the world is alive, everyone is like a dragon, soaring into the sky!"


    The words fell.


    The world is completely stunned!


    In an instant, the sky and earth were black.


    The supreme meritorious auspicious cloud appeared again.


    --


    --


    There is still behind! But it is estimated to be around twelve!

 ~： Oops, maybe the pigeons are about to be released!

    is currently outside.


    Provincial Yan Value Association''s temporary meeting, recommend me as the president!


    I don''t want to, but they said to me who?


    So I had to go out and estimate a little when I came back, so I update the estimated two points.


    But the good news is that tomorrow I will be three more!


    If I can''t do it, I will broadcast the swallow in the group!


    Then thank the starting book friends for their reward support!


    Thanks qq reading book friends for their support, currently the new book list first!


    Sprinkle flowers!


    Then there is a request, everyone comment, my phone will shake, so I want to experience it.


    Some kind of mysterious call, let me feel how much love (complaint) everyone has for the author!

 Chapter 48： : Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower

    The supreme meritorious auspicious cloud appeared.


    is different from the fact that the appearance of meritorious clouds appears black.


    merit is also divided into sizes.


    What Lu Changsheng said at this moment is also of great merit.


    May the world be like a dragon.


    What kind of oath is this?


    World shock.


    It is really hard for people to imagine that a young man who has been in spiritual practice for only three years can produce such an idea.


    Whether it can be realized or not, Lu Changsheng''s aspiration is really extraordinary.


    May the world be like a dragon.


    The so-called real dragon!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, all spirit beasts other than human races can be transformed into dragons, but they need to go through various hardships, and their difficulty may be even more difficult than that of becoming immortals.


    Lang Changsheng wishes the world to be like a dragon, this kind of ambition is indeed admirable.


    Therefore, countless meritorious auspicious clouds appeared and fell on Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, a pagoda condensed.


    The pagoda shows the color of mysterious yellow, with a total of nine layers, wind, thunder and hydropower, and the star universe.


    The pagoda is extremely high, and it looks extremely scary. The air pressure of the mysterious yellow has fallen down, which is shocking and difficult to breathe.


    Even more terrifying is that this pagoda is surrounded by countless beasts.


    True Dragon, True Phoenix, Kirin, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Gourmet, Bai Ze, Bi Fang, various gods and beasts that only exist in the classics, surround the tower body, appear extremely spectacular, people are shocked.


    "Is this a congenital black pagoda?"


    "A magic weapon of merit?"


    "A magic weapon of merit?"


    "A pagoda cast by congenital Xuan Huangqi?"


    "An ordinary mysterious yellow gas is worthless, not to mention the congenital mysterious yellow gas. This innate mysterious yellow pagoda is the supreme treasure. I am afraid that the world is hard to find. The value of this thing is estimated to be greater than the three holy places. ."


    "A ray of Xuanhuang Qi is as heavy as a mountain, and a ray of innate Xuanhuang Qi is as heavy as a hundred mountains. If the innate Xuanhuang Pagoda above Lu Changsheng''s head is hit with all his strength, I am afraid I can sink a Zhongzhou?"


    The world is shocked by this peerless creature.


    "A tower made of congenital mysterious yellow gas, this is the supreme fairy! The supreme fairy!"


    People exclaimed.


    But this is also inevitable.


    Lu Changsheng wants the world to live, everyone like a dragon, such a grand wish, who dares to send? Who dares to say? Who dares to stand?


    Therefore, immeasurable merits appeared, forming a congenital mysterious yellow pagoda.


    However, others do not know, but Lu Changsheng knows what kind of magic weapon this is.


    This is a merit deity.


    has three supernatural powers.


    The first magic effect, not affected by cause and effect! This thing beheads the enemy, in any case, it will not be contaminated with a bit of causation, unless there is a peerless existence, otherwise it cannot be counted to this cause and effect. This peerless strongman is not an ordinary fairy, but a strong among the fairy.


    Second magic effect, supreme luck, owning this fairy is equivalent to possessing supreme luck, and it is also a treasure of the Zhenpai, suppressing the qi of the school, which can guarantee the future prosperity.


    The third miraculous effect is the invincible defense, standing the pagoda above the head, but it is invincible. If it is attacked by the pagoda, there is no magical channel of gods, so it can be reduced by force. The mountain, and a congenital mysterious yellow gas, can crush a hundred mountains!


    combines attacking and cutting, and can no longer be described by fairy tools, only by fairy objects.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know the division of the fairy, but he knew that this pagoda is a peerless fairy, the top fairy.


    And Lu Changsheng also knew that the full name of this pagoda should be.


    ��Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda��


    And according to the information transmitted by the pagoda, Lu Changsheng also knew that the pagoda could be transformed again, but it required more merits from the world.


    As long as merit is given, the future can be transformed into an invincible artifact.


    Just don''t think about it right now.


    But Lu Changsheng is also very clear that this fairy, although invincible, is not something that he can urge.


    is too low to fully recover this pagoda.


    Lu Changsheng understands this very well.


    According to the law of conservation of energy, as much power is released as much energy must be absorbed. This is very easy to understand.


    Of course, although it is impossible to fully recover this heaven and earth Xuanhuang tower, this pagoda can automatically absorb the heaven and earth aura, so as to protect itself.


    In other words, the enemies that can be beaten in the future, just hit them directly! Just hide in the tower if you can''t fight!


    En, quite good!


    Although Xu promised this great wish, Lu Changsheng did not panic at all, but he could return slowly anyway.


    I hope everyone in the world is like a dragon, but I didn''t say when it will happen!


    Future things will be said in the future.


    You are not well now, what future do you want?


    As for what cause and effect, what this and that.


    Using modern people''s thinking, in fact things are easy to understand.


    was originally a modern person, and his life span was one hundred years old. After deducting all kinds of food, drink, and food, I could really enjoy it for about thirty years.


    is now traveling to the world of Xianxia.


    can live for 3,000 years, 5,000 years, 10,000 years.


    If it becomes a fairy, it is better to live tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Causality is causal.


    You have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, and the things you should have enjoyed are over.


    Why don''t you care about this?


    So if it hadn''t caused such a big vision, Lu Changsheng still wanted to make a few more wishes.


    For example.


    When I became an immortal, everyone in the world became an immortal!


    When I call the emperor, the world is called the emperor!


    When I have eternal life, all time and space, the past and the future, all kinds of stars are broken into a small amount of sentient beings, thinking of my name, I will have eternal life. If not, I shall not live forever.


    Beared to say this sentence, at this moment, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower disappeared and turned into a golden tower the size of a nail, surrounding itself, like the light of rice grains, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com but its power can sink a state, and even if it is fully recovered, it can destroy the entire world of Xiuxian!


    is a macho!


    All visions converge at this moment.


    If it wasn''t already dawn.


    Everything seems not to happen.


    Lu Changsheng fell to the palace of Taoism.


    then slowly said: "This time the preaching is over!"


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng turned and left.


    Everything you should do is done, what do you do here?


    Is it a monkey?


    might as well go back and study the research just to get the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower.


    Lu Changsheng is calm.


    But the world is not calm.


    One sentence, Tian Xingjian, gentleman constantly educating himself, educating the world.


    In a sentence, I am Lu Changsheng, wishing the world is alive, everyone is like a dragon.


    is a great wish to set up the heavens, to get the supreme treasure, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower.


    These things make people hard to recover.


    The emotions of the world are extremely complicated.


    If you don''t envy, it is impossible.


    But to say that besides Lu Changsheng, the happiest person is Qingyun Taoist.


    "I have only the talent to become immortals."


    Qingyun Taoist slowly spoke, and the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    ---


    ---


    After a night of intense discussion, I finally became the president of our province''s face value association, and at the same time took part in the assessment of the president of the national face value association!


    It''s six o''clock at home, and write a chapter seriously!


    Because you agreed, you must commit!


    thanks for your support!


    Thank you guys and sisters!


    Thanks!

 Chapter 49： : I guessed that you had crossed over!

    Daro main peak.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower in his hand.


    After several days of research, Lu Changsheng almost understood.


    This heaven and earth xuanhuang tower will automatically absorb the heaven and earth aura. It takes a month to absorb enough aura and activate part of its power.


    In other words, I have a chance to release a big move once a month.


    And the power is very strong, although there is no test, but Lu Changsheng feels that it must be very strong.


    As for what level of monk can be killed.


    Lu Changsheng has been thinking.


    originally intended to directly find a big mountain to smash down and try his might.


    But think about it, in case the power is really great, if something happens, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng withdrew this dangerous idea.


    But in a word, in short, I got another treasure for no reason.


    And all are defensive, very good.


    After all, Lu Changsheng doesn''t like the offensive magic weapon. The realm is here. How about giving yourself a peerless sword?


    Can''t use one-tenth of a thousand abilities, what''s the use?


    One sentence is right.


    The size that suits you is the best.


    Defensive magic weapon is different. Although the level is low, but the material is there, it does not matter whether it can be activated, just hide in the tower.


    That''s it, time passes day by day.


    These days Lu Changsheng is very busy.


    Read books as soon as you have time, after all, you still need to read 10,000 books before you travel thousands of miles.


    Read more and read more will not suffer.


    Is it possible to tell the Book of Morals if I read the book carefully before I cross it?


    And read all books.


    "How to pretend that you will not be seen"


    "This kind of food can''t be eaten randomly, otherwise it will..."


    "Shock! Shock! In the practice of Qi, one of Baidu��s hot water can��t be drunk directly, otherwise it will burn his mouth.��


    "How to avoid elders asking about deposits and residences in Yuanyang Festival? How much is the monthly salary?" ��


    ------


    Although there are some clutter in the book, there is always nothing wrong with reading more.


    Not just reading, but during this time, Lu Changsheng often went to see how Dan practiced.


    Thanks to Taoism at the same time.


    Eventually, as time passed by Baiju, in the blink of an eye, the day was about to start.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    In the whole palace, only Lu Changsheng and Qingyun Taoist.


    "Longevity, you are leaving tomorrow, it is really difficult to give up for the teacher."


    Qingyun Taoist voice looked sadly at the landing longevity.


    Speaking of these words, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but say.


    "Since Master is so reluctant to me, the apprentice will not leave, stay here and accompany Master."


    As soon as these words were said, the Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help but he didn''t even know what to say.


    I was just polite, but I didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to be so direct.


    "Tu''er, you can''t even let you go for being a teacher, but Tian Tian is also responsible for the people, and you must first work on your muscles and bones. You were born to be extraordinary, and some things are destined to go, Master loves you, but for the sake of the world, Master It can only endure the pain."


    Qingyun Taoist thought of another set of rhetoric.


    "Master, this time when going down the mountain, Tu''er has no other ideas, only one request. I wonder if Master can promise me?" ��


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Mo said one, even ten, the teacher will promise you."


    Qingyun Taoist cut the railway.


    "I want to go down the mountain after ten or eight years, can I?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    Qingyun Taoist: "........"


    He has some ignorance. Although it is dangerous outside, after all, he is right now and there are no monsters. He really does not understand why Lu Changsheng did not want to go down the mountain.


    "Eternal life, your temperament is indeed too prudent and cautious, but the fairy road is cruel and cautious and solid, but in the end it still needs an invincible heart. Otherwise, if you are cautious and cautious, you are not confident! If you are Jin Dan Yuanying, you are still a teacher. Understandable, but you should be in Huashen now?"


    "Longevity, tell the master seriously, what the **** are you!"


    Qingyun Taoist said bitterly.


    "Tu''er is now in the middle of practicing Qi!"


    Changsheng Lu answered seriously.


    However, this remark.


    Qingyun Taoist sighed.


    "Longevity, the teacher really didn''t expect that if you were so heart and lung to you, you still don''t want to tell the truth to the teacher."


    Qingyun Daoren said with sad face, his eyes showed disappointment, especially with his back to the landing longevity, it seemed very depressed and depressed.


    "Master, Tu''er is really in the middle of practicing Qi!"


    Lu Changsheng was really helpless. Why did no one believe the truth?


    However, the Qingyun Taoist didn''t say anything, but just sighed with his back to the landing.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng also sighed.


    "Well, in fact, I have already gone through the robbery!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    At the moment, Qingyun Taoist immediately turned around, full of surprise, and said with great joy.


    "I guessed that you have already gone through the robbery! Hahahaha, worthy of my love, hahahaha! Good, good, good, there are some successors for the teacher, some people for the successor!"


    The smile on Qingyun Taoist''s face was extremely bright.


    And Lu Changsheng could not help but sigh deeply.


    But he can understand that this world is so strange.


    When the face value reaches a certain level, no matter what you do, you can''t change the misunderstanding of others.


    Sure enough, the prejudice in people''s hearts is like a big mountain, and you can''t move it no matter how hard you try.


    Changsheng Lu left the Da Luo Palace.


    He left with disappointment.


    Heh, this **** face-looking worldOh!


    Tomorrow is going down.


    Lu Changsheng still needs to prepare some things.


    Thousand Vajra Rhutan, 1,000 Fire Phoenix True Blood Pills, 1,000 Enlightenment Pills, and 1,000 Resurrection Bliss Demon Pills.


    I have to say that Li Chun''s work is very reliable, saying that one thousand is one thousand.


    With these thousand surviving Bliss Demon Pills, plus the twelve-grade green lotus, and the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower, Lu Changsheng does have some peace of mind.


    Although he is cautious, Lu Changsheng is not a greedy and fearful person.


    If you are really in danger, it is a big deal to sacrifice your dignity.


    But this trip went out.


    is divided into two routes.


    One is the main line, many holy places have got maps, and everyone in the world will know.


    One is a dark line, only Lu Changsheng and Qingyun Taoist know that this dark line is completely different from the main line, but the effect is the same.


    The Qingyun Taoist has given the customs clearance to Lu Changsheng, and then only recognizes the two things, Wendie and Daluo Guling.


    That is to say, even if someone wants to be deceived, it is difficult to do.


    And when Lu Changsheng prepared carefully.


    A guest is here.


    is Ziyun!


    ------


    I actually forgot the promise made yesterday!


    Today is the New Year in the South. I followed the family for the New Year. I was too busy so I forgot.


    Next I will take the code seriously! Add another chapter and go to bed again!


    The current chapter is supposed to be yesterday, and then one more chapter is added. After waking up, write two more chapters!


    Don''t go into the group and force me to eat Ori! I don��t eat, I don��t eat!


    After the end of the fifty chapters, there is a new story!


    thanks for your support!

 Chapter 50： : Ill wait for you to send my brother! [End of Volume 1]

    Sister Ziyun is here.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly became very serious.


    At the same time, my heart is constantly admonishing myself not to be hypocritical, not hypocritical, or hypocritical.


    Last time I suffered a loss, this time I must not lose again.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    Sister Ziyun walked in, and when she saw Lu Changsheng, she suddenly showed the smile of the whole country.


    "Sister Ziyun, long time no see!"


    Lu Changsheng got up and looked very elegant.


    "This time has been closed, so I did not come to see the longevity brother, but after waking up, I heard about the brother, and the sister came over to congratulations."


    Mister Ziyun said with a smile.


    And Lu Changsheng reached out: "Sister, sit!"


    The latter was not restrained. He sat down directly and said, "Brother, I heard that you are going down the mountain tomorrow. This time I am going to Langya Secret Realm, unable to accompany me. I also hope that Brother will not blame Sister Sister."


    Ziyun opened her eyes and watched the longevity landing, saying so.


    "How could you blame Sister and Sister, this time you went to Langya Secret Realm, you should pay more attention, remember the words of Brother, don''t easily believe anyone, no matter who, be careful, be cautious and cautious, after all, Langya Secret Realm It��s extremely dangerous. Brother doesn��t want to hear bad news."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone eased, making Ziyun''s heart warm.


    "Brother assured, I will be more cautious. Although Langya''s secret realm is extremely dangerous, the more dangerous the place is, the more forged and prosperous. I heard that my brother has already participated in the forging, and arrived in the cross-border situation. Ten years, it''s not a divine state. If you don''t go around, how can you keep up with the footsteps of Brother."


    Ziyun said, blaming himself in his speech.


    Twenty years?


    Transform the gods?


    Lu Changsheng knew that his sister was very powerful, but did not expect it to be so powerful?


    What is the concept of ����huajing?


    It is estimated that one finger can kill yourself?


    This is also called dull qualification?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng regretted boasting with Liu Qingfeng that day.


    He really did not expect that the rumors were so terrifying.


    "Sister and sister should not be anxious, need to know, but the speed is not enough."


    Lu Changsheng carefully taught.


    makes Ziyun even more happy.


    "However, how dangerous is the Langya secret realm?"


    Lu Changsheng knows the Langya secret realm. It is rumored to be a dome opened by a great antiquity. There are many treasures hidden in it, but if you want to open it, you must have a Langya order. You can only enter if you have all the Langya orders.


    As for how dangerous it is, a sentence was written in the book.


    Nine lives.


    "Langya''s secret realm is the ancient ancient power. The realm created by Langya''s real people is extremely fierce, and can only be allowed to enter into the **** realm monk at the most, and it is divided into nine levels. Each level is a life and death pass, rumored. No one has reached the ninth level to get the final Langya Treasure."


    "And every time tens of thousands of people enter the Langya secret realm, there may be fewer than a hundred people who live, but it is said that this time there are some strange things in the Langya secret realm, at least hundreds of thousands of monks received the Langya secret order, so this time Competition is more dangerous."


    Ziyun explained.


    "Since this is the case, Sister Ziyun has to take care of herself even more. It is the incompetent of the brother, and she cannot accompany her to Langya''s secret realm. Otherwise, if there is a brother, you are much safer."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, all kinds of concerns.


    makes Ziyun warm to the depths of his heart.


    "Thank you, Brother, for your care, but Sister and Sister are leaving now. The opening time of Langya Secret Realm is coming, I can''t delay!"


    Ziyun got up, she had some perseverance, but finally got up and left.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Why didn''t I send anything?


    Hey!


    Sister Ziyun!


    Do you have any treasure? Brother is about to go down the mountain. You have to order something for self-defense. Would you like to send Brother a few pieces?


    This time, Senior Brother must not be hypocritical.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Sister, don''t leave.


    Sister, come back soon!


    Lu Changsheng has already made preparations for accepting gifts at a later date, but did not expect that this time Ziyun Shimei actually walked so determinedly?


    Did my face value decrease?


    After Sister Ziyun left, Lu Changsheng appeared to have suffered some losses.


    Sure enough, the ancients said that there is only one chance, and if you miss it, you miss it.


    Alas, sigh.


    Lu Changsheng was not uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was watching Ziyun leave. It was indeed a bit unpleasant in his heart. After all, Xianxia World is so cruel, such a woman who has been so devastated by the country, what if she is really tragic?


    The human heart is full of flesh.


    Not to mention the beauty of peerlessness, plus appreciate yourself, naturally more or less concerned.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng''s mentality became much smoother.


    This time, Lu Changsheng set three rules for himself.


    First: Don''t be too busy.


    Second: Don��t be brave.


    Third: Don''t be okay.


    may have been influenced by countless online novels. He doesn��t know how cruel things are outside, but it��s absolutely impossible to be all good people in this world.


    It is definitely good to be cautious.


    But Lu Changsheng was cautious, not because of personality problems, but because of realm problems.


    If his realm is strong, Lu Changsheng will never be cautious.


    Don''t say anything about the robbery, and Lu Changsheng, who transforms the **** realm, will never counsel him.


    can practice the atmosphere, what courage did Lu Changsheng use?


    Who gave the courage?


    That''s it.


    arrived the next day.


    All the disciples in the Daluo Holy Land are gathered.


    Today is the day when the master went down the mountain, so it is natural to be grand.


    Jiao beast pulled a jade dragon, followed by hundreds of elders.


    Jade Dragon is a magic weapon that can block the consciousness. No one can see the person in Jade Dragon, only one figure can be seen.


    At the same time.


    Houshan.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng are saying goodbye to Qingyun Taoists.


    Yes, Liu Qingfeng also followed.


    This time down the mountain, always bring a person, although the breeze is not very strong, but at least can help some.


    Among the mountains.


    Qingyun Taoist reluctantly watched the landing longevity.


    "Longevity, be sure to pay attention after going down the mountain, and don''t compete for victory."


    "Sometimes it''s okay to lose a little bit. It''s a big deal to wait for you to come back. Master takes you back to the scene."


    "Remember, if you can''t fight, you can run. If you can''t, you will immediately activate the Daluo Qiankun ring. Master will immediately mobilize all the elders in Daluo Holy Land to save you."


    "Be sure to pay attention."


    Qingyun Taoist said so, all kinds of advice.


    "Please rest assured, Master will pay attention."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    "By the way, you must pay attention to this downhill, if you meet a person named Zhou Wushuang, you must avoid it, she has a deep hatred for the teacher!"


    Qingyun Taoist suddenly thought of a thing to remind Lu Changsheng.


    "What hatred is there?"


    Lu Changsheng somehow panicked.


    "You also know that when you were a teacher, you were handsome, handsome, and temperamental, maybe even as good as you. She lost her, so if you meet her, she will definitely trouble you if she knows you."


    "Be sure to remember."


    Qingyun Taoist said so, his expression was very serious.


    Although Lu Changsheng feels that this Master must not be telling the truth, this is not important.


    "Master, what enemies do you have, let''s say it together."


    Long Changsheng asked seriously.


    "Basically it''s gone. After I became Lord Darrow, those enemies basically disappeared."


    Qingyun Taoist calmly said an intriguing sentence.


    But soon, the Qingyun Taoist continued to care about landing Changshengdao.


    "Longevity, you must take good care of yourself, and you must remember not to be tempted by female sex, to be a teacher, you should not repeat the same mistakes."


    "be careful."


    "Be careful."


    "Take a step back to the sea and the sky, and bear the calm for a while."


    Qingyun Taoist said with great concern.


    At the same time.


    Liu Qingfeng also looked at the Qingyun Taoist, obviously he also wanted some care.


    Feeling Liu Qingfeng''s eyes, the love in the eyes of Qingyun Taoist people, instantly a lot colder, but instead said with a serious face: "Clean wind."


    "En, I��m in charge."


    Liu Qingfeng was looking forward to giving care to his head.


    "You have to take good care of your brother on this trip. What hard work is hard and dirty, don''t let your brother do it, and, at a critical moment, if your brother really encounters any danger, you must lay down your life. Save, I will definitely set up a longevity card for you!"


    "Remember, if your brother has three shorts and two longs, don''t you come back, do you hear clearly?"


    "This is the purpose of letting you follow your brother. This is the purpose. I have negotiated with your father. If you are really unfortunate, don''t be sad. Your father intends to regenerate one."


    Qingyun Dao said calmly.


    Liu Qingfeng: "??????"


    What does ���� mean?


    Am I not a person?


    Teacher, what do you mean?


    Is this interesting?


    Did you let me follow Brother to let me die?


    Also, regenerate one?


    I''m not dead yet!


    Liu Qingfeng cried.


    Emotions instantly fell countless.


    Even Lu Changsheng has some ignorance, is his master too direct?


    "Okay, go!"


    After Qingyun Taoist sorted out some clothes for Lu Changsheng, he spoke slowly.


    There is an uncoverable worry in his eyes.


    "gone!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded and took Changsheng away from Houshan.


    And Qingyun Taoist stood on the mountain, watching the two people''s backs silent.


    Soon, at this moment, sounded in unison, deafening, and dispersed the sky.


    "I''ll wait for you, Master!"


    The voice sounded, and suddenly, Lu Changsheng stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the Qingyun Taoist on the hill in the distance and then knelt slowly.


    He said nothing.


    just greeted Qingyun Taoist, knocking three loud heads.


    got up and left.


    He understood that Qingyun Taoist really cared about him.


    He is clear, so he will knock these three loud heads.


    Parting is always sad.


    Qingyun Taoist saw Lu Changsheng kneeling and kowtowing, you could not help but sigh.


    He did not speak, lived for thousands of years, in fact, many things have been experienced.


    Down the road.


    Liu Qingfeng was very depressed.


    But after a while, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask: "Senior brother, is the leader saying true?"


    Lu Changsheng rubbed Qingfeng''s head and comforted: "You don''t have to worry, the head is never deceiving."


    Liu Qingfeng: "........"


    After half a ring, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Fresh breeze, do you want your father to have a brother or sister?"


    Liu Qingfeng: "........."


    It was like this, the wind blew through, the leaves rustled, Da Luo Hou Shan, two figures, gradually elongated.


    Then, gradually disappeared.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The first volume, the end of the son-in-law Musou!


    The second volume, Famous World is about to begin!

 Chapter 51： : Mainly I won’t

    Nanling Mountains.


    Here are the mountains and rivers, the ancient trees are towering, and they are full of vitality.


    In a small intestine path, two figures suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, why don''t we fly with swords? You can''t reach your next destination by walking on your legs for a lifetime."


    Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded, looking a little curious.


    Yes, these two figures are Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng had left Daluo Holy Land for three days.


    But in three days, Lu Changsheng only walked three thousand miles.


    barely left the territory of Da Luo Holy Land.


    "Clean breeze, we must know how to disguise. This trip down the mountain, we are only two people. If we control the flying sword, it is easy to be noticed by other monks. If someone has any misgivings about us then, what do you say?"


    Lu Changsheng taught carefully.


    "Brother Master, we must go to the Yin-Yang Holy Land at the speed we are now, I am afraid that we won''t be able to get away in a year."


    Liu Qingfeng can understand to be careful when going out.


    Be careful, can''t you be so careful?


    The first route of Lu Changsheng is to go to the Dagan Dynasty and then go to the Yinyang Holy Land.


    The Dagan Dynasty was not too far away from the Daluo Holy Land, only 20,000 miles away.


    But the yin and yang holy place is farther away, more than 200,000 miles, according to the daily travel time, it also takes 20 days, not to mention now thousands of miles a day, to go for half a year.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and seemed very serious.


    "Fresh breeze, hello think about it. Someone in front of us has gone ahead. At this moment, all we have to do is wait for the news. If there is no accident in the team in front, we will speed up. If it is in front, Team, if something happens, we have to be careful. As long as we reach the destination at the corresponding time, the process is not important, what matters is the result."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    Actually, it is not Lu Changsheng who is really afraid of some fish monks.


    The main reason is that the Daluo Holy Land has disguised a mighty team to go to the major Holy Lands.


    This team is not only blinding, but the most important thing is a test.


    See if there is any danger.


    If there is a problem with the main team, he will immediately return to Zongmen, which is not a joke.


    If the main team is okay, then slowly reach the destination, as long as the destination is reached within the specified time.


    Do not need to be too careful to do things, but there must be some caution.


    That''s it, after seven days in a row.


    Lu Changsheng came to Jinling Ferry at a speed of thousands of miles a day.


    There is a teleportation formation in Jinling City, which can be teleported directly to the Emperor Dagan.


    But outside Jinling City, there is a big river, and you have to take a boat to get to Jinling City.


    Of course, the monk is different, just need to step on the flying sword, and you can go to the Jinling City with a loud sound.


    "Brother, Brother, is that a boat?"


    In the distance, Liu Qingfeng pointed to the ship on the ferry and said so.


    "Have you never seen it?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity. Although Daluo Shengdi is an immortal family, is there not a boat?


    "I''ve seen it before, but I''ve never sat on it. I used to fly directly with the sword. Brother, can we take a boat?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of excitement.


    In the Da Luo Holy Land, second-generation disciples like Liu Qingfeng basically lived in clothes to reach out and open their mouths.


    On weekdays, you only need to practice hard, basically don''t travel down the mountain.


    So Liu Qingfeng was very excited to see the ferry boat.


    "Fine."


    Lu Changsheng also intends to take a boat.


    After all, it was difficult to go down the mountain. Although it was the kind of reluctance, since it is down, let''s experience the red dust.


    Determine your idea.


    Go forward together.


    Just after Lu Changsheng appeared, it caused a riot all of a sudden.


    "This son is so handsome."


    "How come there is such a handsome person?"


    "Isn''t it too handsome?"


    "Which grandpa is this?"


    "What kind of son, look at it like this, it must be a fairy."


    "Which ancestral ancestor is so handsome."


    A sound of discussion sounded.


    Changsheng Lu seemed very calm. In fact, he had tried hard to suppress his temperament, and even used the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower to suppress the vision on his body. Otherwise, what else needs to be covered?


    estimated to be standing there, others will know that he is Lu Changsheng.


    But even how to suppress it, Lu Changsheng''s appearance and temperament are still remarkable.


    Because it is so handsome.


    seems to be a peerless beauty coming out of the painting.


    But Liu Qingfeng, no one pays attention to anything.


    In fact, Liu Qingfeng is also very handsome, and if it is not for a long life with the landing, it can be a highly anticipated existence wherever he goes.


    It is a pity that there is Lu Changsheng, no matter how handsome you are, how magnificent you are, they are just green leaves.


    By the ferry.


    Lu Changsheng''s appearance attracted countless people''s attention, how many women ignored the restraint, and frequently cast their eyes, and even secretly sent Qiubo everywhere.


    "Boatman, may I ask how much silver is needed for the ferry to Jinling?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    and the boatman at the helm, after hearing the sound, could not help looking at Lu Changsheng, and then showed a surprised look.


    After a while, the boatman returned to God and said, "Go back to your son, you can use two money and silver."


    Two money silver?


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then pretended to take the silver two from the sleeve, actually taking money from the Qiankun ring.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    Because he discovered... that his master didn''t seem to prepare himself for silver.


    is not right, even the spirit stone is not prepared.


    Now Lu Changsheng looked back and looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "Breeze, do you have silver on your body?"


    "Silver two? What is silver two? Can it be eaten?"


    Liu Qingfeng looked east and west, after hearing Lu Changsheng''s voice, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Forget it, it is indeed a very stupid question to ask a person who has never gone down the mountain to have silver credits.


    "Is there a spirit stone on that body?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "No, what do I want that thing to do."


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head.


    He really does not have a spirit stone.


    In the Holy Land of Daluo, eating and drinking Lasa have people in charge. Even if there is a spirit stone, they can��t spend it. On weekdays, they reward the teachers and disciples.


    Uh.......


    Lu Changsheng froze again.


    Sure enough, no matter where you are, you can walk around the world with money, and you can''t do it without money.


    "Then you should change some silver and hurry up."


    Lu Changsheng lowered his voice. UU reading


    "Senior brother, I am a righteous monk, how can I do such a thing, you are humiliating me."


    Liu Qingfeng looked upright.


    Aha.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, did not expect Liu Qingfeng to be so proud? This is not like Liu Qingfeng''s temperament.


    "you sure?"


    Lu Changsheng glanced calmly at Liu Qingfeng.


    At present, Liu Qingfeng dare not pretend to be pretended, and said helplessly.


    "Brother, I don''t know."


    He told the truth.


    made Lu Changsheng sigh.


    This year, Yan value is no longer useful.


    It was just then.


    a voice suddenly sounded.


    "This young man, my young master sees you with extraordinary demeanor and wants to get acquainted with the young man, and hopes the young man will appreciate his face."


    sounded, making Lu Changsheng slightly surprised.


    ----


    ----


    There will be one more change later, definitely finish it a little before~! ! ! !


    Then, the new week is coming! ! ! ! ! !


    Seeking recommendation tickets! ! ! ! ! !


    I will definitely update this week!


    If I can��t do it, I voluntarily give up the qualification of president of the National Face Value Association!


    Little brothers and sisters from the beginning, I beg you to look at me so handsome, give me a recommendation ticket!


    My little brothers and sisters who read QQ, I beg you to look at me for being handsome and icy, give me a recommendation ticket!


    Then ask for a reward! The fan list of 500 people will be completed immediately, and there will be a gap of 90. If it is done, it will be rounded up to 100 million, 100 million to reward, refresh the entire network record!


    Thanks! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 52： : Is this your bookboy?

    Reward the face?


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the young man.


    "where?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng curiously.


    "Just there." The latter pointed not far away, and a big ship said.


    Not far away, a mahogany ship stood on the ferry. The ship was carved with various beasts, and gilt inlaid with jade, it looked very atmospheric.


    knew at a glance that the shipowner was a rich man.


    In fact, no matter how good the boat is, it is still a mortal thing. If it is not because the breeze wants to take the boat, Lu Changsheng does not want to contact strangers.


    "Since your son is so kind, then I will be disrespectful."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Please ask my son to follow me."


    The latter was overjoyed, and then with respect and respect, led Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng to the red boat.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng came to the red ship.


    There is a lot of space in the boat. There are a few tables, made of mahogany wood, and sandalwood is all around. Everything looks very expensive.


    And there are some people in it.


    When Lu Changsheng walked in.


    Everyone stood up together.


    Seven men and three women.


    "Under Li Yue, I have seen the son!"


    "In the next week Haijie, I saw your Excellency!"


    "Under Zhang Peng, I have seen my step!"


    Everyone got up and opened their mouths, all with gentle smiles on their faces, especially the three women, who watched the landing for a long time, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng, not to mention secular women, even those who have cultivated for thousands of years, will be tempted.


    So that Lu Changsheng often feels that if he is accidentally caught by a certain devil, will he be devastated?


    If such a thing really happened one day, Lu Changsheng only hoped that the other party would lighten up.


    "I''ve seen you all in Xialu Muzhi."


    Lu Changsheng is also very modest and polite, gentle and easy-going.


    As for the name, I just picked one, it was impossible to say.


    In Xiala Da Luo Holy Land master brother, the Buddhist master Buddha master, Wenqu Xing Jiudong officially recognized the contemporary Wen Sheng, the four dynasty emperors of Zhongzhou, the future son of the world Taoist gate, suspected future magic Dao son, demon saint?


    goes out, mainly low-key.


    "Maki no! Good name!"


    "Lu Muzhi, Muzhi, Muzhi, good literary skills."


    "Brother Mu Mu is so extraordinary, I am ashamed to be ashamed."


    Everyone touted, one by one with a happy face.


    "Who is this?"


    It was at this time that someone noticed Liu Qingfeng.


    Now, when Liu Qingfeng wants to introduce himself.


    suddenly, another voice sounded.


    "I want to come, this should be Brother Mu''s book boy? Brother Mu is so extraordinary, the temperament of a book boy is also so good, it really makes me wait to feel ashamed."


    "Yeah, a schoolboy has such a temperament."


    everyone praised.


    And Liu Qingfeng froze.


    Book boy?


    Why am I a book boy?


    What else is called a district book boy?


    Hey! Have you made a mistake?


    I am the core disciple of Da Luo Holy Land, the father Liu Qing, the master of Yu Jian Tang, believe it or not. I pulled out a forty meter flying sword and hacked you.


    Liu Qingfeng''s mood instantly fell a lot.


    Everyone has a heart to pretend to beep. This time when going down the mountain, Liu Qingfeng wanted to play and also made his debut with Landing Changsheng.


    Unexpectedly, standing next to the master, in any case, will always be ignored and always misunderstood.


    Am I not a handsome guy?


    "He is my cousin, named Lu Qingfeng!"


    Lu Changsheng said, or explain one sentence, it is estimated that Liu Qingfeng is really desperate to ruin.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a cousin, no wonder it''s so extraordinary."


    "It turns out so, it turns out so."


    "Brother Mu, please sit down, please sit down!"


    Everyone obviously responded with a perfunctory attitude, and then invited Lu Changsheng to sit down with great enthusiasm.


    And it was then.


    On the bow of the ship came a handsome man.


    was in his early twenties, wearing a white brocade, wearing a Qilin jade waist, and holding a folding fan of landscape painting in his hand. It looked very good. However, in front of Lu Changsheng, even the best appearance was a bit sad.


    "Under Wang Fugui, I have seen Brother Mu."


    The comer spoke and clenched his fist on the landing immortal.


    "Have seen the rich brother!"


    Lu Changsheng slowly opened his mouth, showing a faint smile on his face. This smile would make people feel the spring breeze and feel very good.


    "Brother Mu, please sit down."


    Wang Fugui immediately invited Lu Changsheng to take a seat.


    After the two were seated, Wang Fugui waved his hand, and the boat slowly opened.


    Soon several maids appeared, served some delicious food, and filled the glass of wine for everyone.


    "Brother Mu, my Wang Fugui is Bai Ding, but he likes to make friends in his life, and he was just at the bow. Seeing that Brother Mu has extraordinary temperament, he took the liberty to make friends, and hope his brother Mo must feel abrupt."


    Wang Fugui spoke, modestly and politely.


    Both temperament and appearance are pretty good, but unfortunately the name is a bit...


    "Brother Wang, Brother Lu, you have a fate to a bridge, you and I met on the bridge, this acquaintance is also a fate, it is better to have a drink."


    Zhang Peng spoke and forcibly rhyme, making Lu Changsheng feel a little awkward.


    But on the bright side, Lu Changsheng still gave his face, picked up a wine glass, and drank lightly.


    Liu Qingfeng also took the cup and took a sip.


    This is a fruit wine. There is a clear fragrance of fruit at the entrance. It is slightly sweet and has a little wine flavor. The taste is good. Although it is not as good as those spirit wines in Daluo Holy Land, it is quite good in terms of taste.


    Lu Changsheng is also not an alcoholic, and only drinks occasionally when he is bored, so there is no greed.


    "Brother Mu, what are you doing in Jinling City?"


    asked Wang Fugui.


    "Travel the mountains and rivers and enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    "Oh, it turns out that the elder brother Mu had such an elegant life, so he planned to live in Jinling City for a few days? Foolish brother, there are several houses in Jinling City. If the elder brother Mu does not want to give up, he can stay a few days."


    Wang Fugui said in this way.


    "That''s not necessary, we are going to the Imperial Capital."


    Liu Qingfeng said to help Lu Changsheng in advance.


    "Go to the Imperial City?"


    Everyone was a little surprised, and Zhou Haijie couldn''t help wondering: "Brother Mu must also go to the scientific examination?"


    Zhou Haijie asked curiously.


    "Scientific research?"


    Lu Changsheng slightly showed curiosity, and Liu Qingfeng also seemed very curious.


    "This year''s scientific expedition for the Daqian dynasty will be held three days later. Brother Mu is not going to participate in the scientific expedition, it should be to attend the Lantern Festival."


    Zhou Haijie saw Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng showing curiosity, so he continued to make up his mind.


    "The Lantern Festival?"


    The two are still curious.


    They haven''t heard of it.


    "The Lantern Festival is the most solemn festival of the capital city of Dagan. On that day, the world''s talents gathered. At the Lantern Festival, you can give poems to talk, guess guessing words, and at night, you can also send lanterns. .uukanshu.com"


    explained that a woman spoke.


    In a moment, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes showed a deep curiosity.


    looked at Lu Changsheng at the same time.


    "Teacher...cousin, the Lantern Festival is so fun, we must go, you have such a great poem, we must go."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    At the moment, Zhou Haijie could not help but brighten his eyes.


    "Can Brother Mu Mu still write poetry?"


    say this.


    Liu Qingfeng immediately said: "My cousin is in our place and is known as the Poem Saint. Will you write poetry?"


    He was a little bit unhappy Zhou Haijie, because it was Zhou Haijie who said he was like a book boy, so the tone was a little different, of course, it was only a little emotion.


    "Poem Saint? Fool brother is not good, just wrote a poem on the bow, but since Brother Mu is also a person who likes poetry, he asked Brother Mu to write a poem. Brother Yu is taking out the small work, let everyone comment on it!"


    Wang Fugui immediately came to enjoy!


    ---


    ---


    Five minutes late because of a typo! check!


    Then...!


    I beg you all to give you a recommendation ticket!


    Especially those who are starting points!


    No stress on weekdays, Monday is the most important!


    affects the recommended! ! ! ! !


    Great friends, can you vote for me on Monday?


    Let it also be left, it is better to give it to those who need it.


    The old saying is good, give a rose, and have an aftertaste.


    Thanks! Thank you!


    Also, I beg for the dragon set, I really can''t think of the name! Everyone said in this chapter that you will leave your dragon suit, gender, role, state, character just fine!

 ~： I caught a cold and took a day off today.

    has a low fever, but I didn��t think anything. My friends circled crazy about the pneumonia virus. I honestly went to the hospital to line up and then went through various examinations. The doctor��s eyes were terrible.


    But fortunately there is nothing wrong, so the update is postponed, even later.


    Pay attention to wearing masks, this time the virus is terrible!

 Chapter 53： : Rain, isnt this coming?

    Wang Fugui has a wealthy family, but he likes to be a vassal and elegant. He especially likes to make friends and also makes some poems.


    Now that Lu Changsheng also loves poetry, he can''t help taking the initiative and wants to show it.


    "Brother Wang''s proposal is very good!"


    "Yes, yes, this proposal is good."


    Everyone nodded.


    And Lu Changsheng just glanced at Liu Qingfeng.


    Actually, such things as poetry and music, Lu Changsheng didn''t hate much, just worried about what would happen if he sang a poem by himself, it would not be good.


    Fortunately, there is a heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower, as long as it is not an excessive vision, it can still suppress some.


    "In this way, temporarily, I was a little rushed. We might as well listen to Brother Wang''s poems first, and then listen to Brother Lu''s masterpiece,"


    Zhou Haijie said that he thought it was a little difficult to let Lu Changsheng write poetry temporarily.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Now Wang Fugui immediately coughed slightly, then spoke.


    "Since that is the case, then I will ugly."


    After saying this, Wang Fugui got up and then slowly said.


    "Red Boat Jinling Tour!"


    "Ship with fish!"


    "Like you, me and him!"


    "Meeting is fate!"


    Wang Fugui read it very affectionately.


    Especially the last sentence is full of emotion.


    "it is good!"


    "Good! Good! Good! This poem is so good!"


    "Brother Wang is really good at fighting, so good!"


    Everyone suddenly showed the color of admiration.


    And Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    This thing is also called poetry?


    Can this also be blown?


    He doesn''t know if the group is looking at the silver copy, or is it really low.


    This kind of saliva poetry needs rhyme without rhyme, without words.


    He looked at Liu Qingfeng. The latter nodded involuntarily. Although he didn''t say anything, the expression seemed to be pretty good.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng is desperate for this world.


    is a group of illiterates.


    "Brother Wang''s poems, with words and feelings, the first sentence, the red boat and the Jinling tour, the boat and the fish should be the scene, the following two sentences are like you and me, the meeting is fate, and the essence is written."


    Zhou Haijie is a super licking dog.


    And Zhang Peng also nodded and said: "The finishing touch is in the last sentence, the meeting is fate, yeah, when I get together, it is indeed a fate."


    He said this, everyone nodded one after another.


    "Brother Lu, have you thought about it?"


    At this time, Zhou Haijie asked Lu Changsheng with curiosity in his eyes.


    And Lu Changsheng slowly got up, originally planned to think about a better poem, now it seems, hehe!


    "The black cloud turns over the ink and does not cover the mountain."


    "Bai Yu jumps into the boat chaotically."


    "The wind blew away suddenly."


    "Looking up at the lake, it looks like sky."


    Lu Changsheng slowly drinking poetry.


    He is very calm. This poem is written by the great writer Su Shi, which is more than enough to deal with these people.


    However, the poems were finished.


    Everyone frowned slightly, and Zhou Haijie even said.


    "Brother Lu''s poem is indeed good. It describes the black clouds like the overturned ink, which has not covered the mountains. The raindrops fell on the lake and splashed countless water splashes. They jumped into the cabin in chaos, and then the strong winds swept the lake. In the last sentence, after the rain clears, the wind calms down, the houseboat climbs the building, looks over the fence, and sees the lake surface, the sky is blue, bright and beautiful."


    "But... this poem doesn''t fit the scene."


    Zhou Haijie really has some culture, and immediately understood the meaning of Lu Changsheng''s poem.


    Just think that Lu Changsheng''s poems are not appropriate.


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    Although the poems are beautiful, and the words are excellent, the problem is that the poems that should not be seen always seem to be missing something.


    "Where should it not be?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled, suddenly everyone''s heart was rippling.


    But soon, Zhou Haijie recovered and replied: "It''s sunny, where is the dark cloud, and where is the rain?"


    Zhou Haijie is so curious.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng smiled gently.


    He walked slowly to the bow.


    then stretched out his hand, then slowly said.


    "Rain, isn''t this coming?"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant.


    Tick! Tick! Tick! Tick!


    Tick! Tick! Tick! Tick!


    The calm lake suddenly appeared ripples.


    The heavy rain fell, and the water droplets jumped across the river.


    Between the mountains and rivers, there was mist.


    Black clouds are like ink, but they have not covered the mountains.


    Among the red ships.


    Everyone looked at it with amazement.


    This...this...this is too extraordinary.


    Zhou Haijie froze, Wang Fugui froze, Zhang Peng froze, everyone on the ship was froze.


    See from a distance.


    on the bow.


    Lu Changsheng struck in white, like a fairy, standing on the bow of his ship, facing away from the crowd. At this time, heavy rain was pouring, misty mountains and rivers, and the sound of falling rain in his ears, Jingmei was also beautiful.


    "How can there be such a handsome person in this world."


    A woman slowly opened her mouth, her eyes blurred, and a heart had already fallen on Lu Changsheng.


    Even if he is a man, he can''t help but feel inexplicable inferiority.


    Looking at the heavy rain, Lu Changsheng also had some sense of touch.


    stood at the bridge head, and some people were throwing umbrellas, and the wind blew up, making the clothing corner hunting.


    stood up, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying.


    "A flat boat in the waves, sleeps in the rain and smoke in the south of the river. When I came, I looked at the green mountains and returned home."


    "When the spring rain breaks the bridge and the people do not cross, the boat stretches out Liuyin."


    "Spring is green in the sky, the painting boat listens to Yumian."


    "Red rain drops on the flowers, UU reading green smoke willows."


    A sentence of poetry was spoken by Lu Changsheng.


    Suddenly, in the mist, a mirage appeared.


    Vessels appeared, and silhouettes appeared.


    Someone fell asleep in a flat boat among the waves. When he woke up, the green hills were dyed with twilight, and he shook his green clothes to leave.


    In spring, the river is clear and turquoise, and the blue is better than the sky, lying on the boat, listening to the sound of rain, what a beautiful sentence.


    Jinling River, there are many ships coming and going, they have marveled at the mirage in the mist.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    This beauty is intoxicating, as if all the battles and right and wrong are all gone.


    The people in the red boat got up one after another, walked to the bow, and enjoyed this beautiful scenery together with Lu Changsheng.


    "The spring is green in the sky, the painting boat listens to rain and sleep, so beautiful, this sentence is so beautiful! Brother Lu is talented!" Li Yue admired from the heart, and he paid tribute to Lu Changsheng.


    "Red rain drops on the flowers, green smoke willows droop, although there are no willow trees, but the beauty is in my heart, Lu Xiongdacai." Zhou Haijie also deeply sighed.


    Everyone indulged in the beautiful words of beauty, unable to extricate themselves.


    And that''s it.


    The sky suddenly cleared.


    The lake is clear and the sky is blue.


    The rain is in a hurry, so is the hurry.


    left a view of the world to the people on board.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling.


    "Eternal life, why are you so handsome."


    ----


    ----


    I felt dizzy for a long time and fell asleep. When I woke up and found that it was six o''clock, hurry up and code first.


    may be a bit lonely when I first wake up, feeling inexplicable, and inexplicably, I would like to thank every reader for your support.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 54： : Daqian Imperial City

    The boat docked.


    Lu Changsheng walked from the boat to the shore.


    Meet everyone quickly, and leave quickly.


    "This time, I don''t know when I will see Brother Lu again, but I have to meet Brother Brother Shepherd in my life, and I don''t have a trip in vain. If I have a chance next time, I will ask Brother Lu to have a drink."


    On the shore, Zhou Haijie said with emotion, the rest of them nodded, especially a few women, but did not have any restraint, asked Lu Changsheng where he lived, and even boldly asked Lu Changsheng to have a marriage.


    Lu Changsheng refused this politely, causing several women to weep in the boat, which was heartbroken.


    "Brother Lu, Yu Du has several idle houses in the Great Emperor, do you really not live there?"


    Wang Fugui opened his mouth and spoke with a little rich taste.


    He loved Lu Changsheng and lived in his imperial home.


    But Lu Changsheng knew what he was going to do, so he refused politely.


    "Today''s meeting, everything is destiny, if he can meet you again in the future, Lu must be drinking with him."


    Long Changsheng gave a gift, and then took the landing Changsheng to leave.


    Sometimes travel is like this.


    Meet different people.


    See different scenes.


    See different things.


    This is the real journey.


    Mo is going to ask, Mo is going to say, Mo is going to think, meeting is fate, and each is the beginning of another story.


    "Brother Lu, wait a moment!"


    It was then that Wang Fugui''s voice sounded.


    However, Lu Changsheng reached out and waved his hand very wisely. He knew that the other party was reluctant to himself, but this was the case when he traveled to Hongchen. He didn''t look back and moved on.


    This is the chic world.


    "I prepared some coils for you, I hope Brother Lu can use them on the road."


    Wang Fugui''s voice rang again.


    At this moment, the road ahead stopped.


    tangled?


    Changsheng Lu looked back without hesitation, he looked at Wang Fugui and asked curiously.


    "What did Brother Wang say?"


    He looked very curious and didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "He said we prepared some coils for us." Liu Qingfeng quickly opened his mouth, mistakenly thinking that Lu Changsheng did not hear clearly.


    However, after receiving an indifferent look from Lu Changsheng, Liu Qingfeng knew that he had to shut up.


    "Brother Lu, these are some coils that Yu Yu prepared for you. The road is far away. If you don''t prepare some coils, I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    Wang Fugui is extremely considerate, letting the next person serve a plate of gold. Upon closer inspection, there are twenty ingots of gold, and one ingot is fifty two, which means that this plate is one thousand two gold.


    Sure enough, the ancients said that their friends are local tyrants and they struggled for less than ten years.


    "Brother, don''t do it!"


    But it is still necessary to make a gift, and accept the money directly. Doesn''t it seem like you are eye-opening?


    "Where and where, just a little bit of money. If you can help Brother Lu, don''t say a thousand twos, even ten thousand twos is not a problem."


    Wang Fugui is indeed very arrogant.


    is really rare.


    This kindness is remembered in my heart, and I will return to this kindness after the downhill.


    "Brother Wang''s kindness, Lu remembers it in his heart, breeze, and collect money."


    Lu Changsheng seemed very moved, and wanted to be under hypocrisy twice, but in connection with the former Ziyun incident, Lu Changsheng withdrew his hypocritical heart.


    See if you''re ready.


    In fact, the two kinds of silver, Lu Changsheng can easily get it. If you sell the things in the Dharma Qiankun ring, you can exchange a lot of spirit stones, and a pound of spirit stone can be exchanged for twelve gold.


    Thousands of gold is actually only ten pounds of spirit stone.


    The treasure in Lu Changsheng''s storage ring, any one will not be lower than Wanjin Lingshi.


    can only say that Wang Fugui saved him some things.


    Of course, this kindness is still in my heart.


    Similarly, this kind of life is truly traveling through the red dust and feeling the various life styles.


    If not, directly control the twelve-grade green lotus, and you can come to Jinling City in one day.


    This trip down the mountain, Lu Changsheng also intends to tour the great mountains and rivers, and then experience the red dust.


    Change your taste and mood.


    "Brother Lu walks slowly."


    After receiving the money, Lu Changsheng thanked him and left again. Wang Fugui shouted reluctantly, leaving endless emotion.


    Actually, the most pitiful women are these women, because after seeing Lu Changsheng, there is no other boy in my heart.


    is emotional but not emotional. The most painful thing in the world is this. I have met and liked it, but I cannot be together.


    Know that it is better not to see, not to meet, not to love.


    But this is life.


    After an hour.


    Under the eyes of countless eyes, Lu Changsheng came to the transmission station.


    Jinling City is sent to Dagan Emperor Capital, and it takes only ten breaths to cross 20,000 miles.


    Using the teleportation method, either give the spirit stone or give the certificate.


    Lu Changsheng has a big emperor decree.


    This was sent by the Daqian dynasty after he became a sage of the day. As long as there is this emperor''s decree, it can be unimpeded in the Daqian dynasty and can mobilize the law enforcement team of each city. Its power is second only to Tianzi.


    The four great dynasties sent emperor orders, and all were put into the Dalu Qiankun ring by Qingyun Taoists.


    That''s it, when that day.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng came to the capital of the emperor Dagan.


    have to say.


    The Emperor Dagan is more magnificent than Jinling City The courthouses are full of people, and the most intuitive thing is that the Emperor Dagan lies in a tiger and hides a dragon. Many monks gather here.


    "This is a monk from the Danding School, this is from the Qingxia School, that is from Gu Yuezong, and that brother is from the Scorpio Gate."


    Liu Qingfeng said slowly with a low voice.


    Introduction for Lu Changsheng.


    "Scorpio Gate? What kind of sect is this? Is it the devil?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "It''s not a magic path. If the magic path doesn''t dare to appear here, the Scorpio door is also right and evil, and will not take any initiative to do bad things. The door doesn''t dare to provoke them."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he still didn''t know much about this world.


    After all, ���� has only been here for three years.


    Among the capitals of the emperor, the lanterns in various places should be related to the so-called Lantern Festival.


    "This person is so handsome."


    "Is this person too handsome?"


    "It''s so handsome, it''s just like the one I like."


    "Less shameless, this is my favorite."


    "God, how can there be such a handsome person in the world."


    Along the way, various sounds sounded.


    This praise sound is automatically blocked by Lu Changsheng, and it is really annoying to hear more.


    But there is no way.


    on the main road.


    Long Changsheng was dressed in white. His face was calm, handsome and handsome, and his expression was so handsome that he was so disgusting that the face, coupled with the detached temperament, did attract countless people.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng came outside the Dagan Palace.

 Chapter 55： : 7 nights of work

    Dagan Palace is spectacular.


    Looking far away, a purple dragon entrenches, demonstrating the luck of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The entire palace is extremely majestic and magnificent. Every brick is a treasure in the ordinary.


    This is a royal palace, a palace cast by the whole country.


    occupies a vast area, which is several times larger than the Daluo Holy Land. Lu Chang learned an article in his previous life, named Afanggong.


    One of the descriptions is that there are three thousand miles from east to west and two thousand five thousand from north to south. This is the size of the description. Of course, this is a smear. In fact, the Afang Palace cannot be so large.


    However, the Dagan Palace is very extraordinary. The red walls alone are endless, perhaps more than three thousand miles.


    The heritage of a dynasty is naturally better than a holy place.


    But the dynasty absorbs the beliefs of all peoples, which is different from Taoism.


    If you talk about quantity, any holy place is no more than one percent of a dynasty, but if it is more than quality, it will be different.


    The sacred places are as strong as the clouds, learning the supreme law, and although the dynasty also lies in the tiger and hides the dragon, it is still slightly inferior to the holy place.


    Otherwise, where in the world does the Holy Land turn to speak instead of the dynasty determining everything?


    Daluo Holy Land''s previous ceremonies, the Dagan dynasty must send various gifts to celebrate, this is enough to show that the Holy Land is powerful.


    Outside the imperial palace, it is extremely strict, there are twelve entrances and exits, each entrance is very particular, the left is the minister of the court to walk, and the right is the **** Tiannu.


    "It''s really high."


    Liu Qingfeng has no culture, but just looked at the towering red wall and couldn''t help wondering.


    "This is the forbidden place of the palace, and your lord cannot stay without anything else!"


    At this moment, a golden armor came and these men wore golden armor and came to Lu Changsheng.


    The leader led by ���� has a gentle tone and does not seem particularly arrogant.


    Perhaps it is because Lu Changsheng��s selling is so extraordinary, he is also not sure who Lu Changsheng is, so he dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Under the longevity of the land, under the orders of the masters, came to the dynasty of Dagan to cover the customs pass."


    Lu Changsheng took out the order of Emperor Dagan and showed it to the other party.


    As soon as the latter saw the Emperor''s decree, he kneeled on the ground directly in fear.


    "I don''t know that the Emperor''s Master is coming, there is a distance and welcome, and I hope the Emperor''s Master will forgive sins!"


    The Golden Armor Commander knelt down, and the rest of the Golden Armor Guards knelt down one after another, appearing panic-stricken.


    This is the dynasty, everything seems very strict, rules here are more important than everything.


    "No need to pay too much, take me to see Dagan Sheng."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, his face calm.


    "Yes, please follow me!"


    The latter immediately got up, and then took the landing longevity to the palace, and at the same time he said to the side guards: "Submit the order, block the palace, no royal order, no one can get in."


    Then, walked into the palace.


    A carriage appeared.


    The horse pulling the cart looks very much like the legendary beast Qilin. At first glance, Lu Changsheng really thought it was a unicorn, but upon closer inspection, it was found that it was only very similar.


    "Akagi ancient beast!"


    Liu Qingfeng finally worked a bit, and instantly recognized the species of this fierce beast.


    "What?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "Senior brother, this is the Akagi ancient beast. It is said that there is a blood line of the legendary **** beast unicorn."


    Liu Qingfeng exclaimed.


    "Is it great?"


    Lu Changsheng is not very clear.


    "A head of this kind of red wood ancient Qi beast, the price is at least one million pounds of spirit stone, and these heads of the red wood ancient Qi beast are the best! I''m afraid they are worth the price."


    Liu Qingfeng shocked, a look like never seen the world.


    And this jade dragon, a total of nine heads of red wood ancient Qi beast pulling, showing the dignity and extraordinary, but also revealed the background of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng got on Yu Yu.


    Akagi Guqi beast runs quickly without any trace of bumps, on the contrary it is stable and fast, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "How much is this kind of horse feasible in one day?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "The adult Akagi ancient beast can reach a speed of 50,000 miles a day."


    Liu Qingfeng pondered for a while and then answered.


    Fifty thousand miles?


    This is something.


    50,000 miles a day, here is only 200,000 miles from the Yin and Yang Holy Land, that is to say, you can reach the Yin and Yang Holy Land on the 4th, and the speed is indeed extremely fast.


    And just when Lu Changsheng was thinking wildly.


    came to Qianqing Hall.


    Outside the main hall, it looks magnificent. The ground is not made of bricks and tiles, but made of superb glazed jade.


    stepped on the glazed jade, and suddenly, a gentle aura rose from the feet, making people feel extremely comfortable.


    "Luxury! Luxury! Really luxury."


    Liu Qingfeng was amazed.


    There are also extraordinary places in Daluo Holy Land, which cannot be measured by spirit stones, but in contrast, the Dagan dynasty is still stronger.


    stood outside the main hall.


    Lu Changsheng soon felt a glance.


    looked up.


    On the Dragon Chair, a middle-aged man was looking at himself with a smile.


    Is ���� old glass again?


    Lu Changsheng felt a little bad.


    The theoretical king should not be meticulous, with a Chinese character face, not angered, and raised his hands and feet to exhale kingly air?


    Why are you always looking at yourself and laughing?


    Is ���� so funny?


    suppress the curiosity in my heart.


    Lu Changsheng walked with Liu Qingfeng very respectfully.


    "Longevity has seen Dagan Shengshang!"


    "The breeze has seen Dagan Sheng Shang!"


    The two spoke.


    "No ceremonies and no ceremonies! Lu Changsheng, you are the emperor of my great dynasty. You don��t need to salute me according to the rules. You are polite!"


    Dagan Sheng opened his mouth with a good face, but he didn''t know that he knew.


    "Seven nights! Don''t hurry up and meet your teacher yet."


    Soon, waiting for Lu Changsheng to continue speaking.


    The voice of Dagan Sheng sounded.


    Now, a figure slowly appears in the eyes of Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng.


    This is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. His looks are not good. Although he is no more than 1% of Lu Changsheng, he is also very handsome. He also has a feeling of being unspeakable.


    seems not to be handsome, but an unspeakable beauty The other party is long walking, vigorous and magnificent, he is very confident, energetic, and his eyes exude that kind of confidence.


    Especially a pair of phoenix eyes, it is even empty to add some unspeakable charm.


    even looked directly at the landing longevity, looking generous.


    "Tuer worked seven nights and met the teacher."


    appeared in seven nights, and generously bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    Uh?


    teacher?


    What does ���� mean?


    I want to bring myself a tow oil bottle?


    There is a Liu Qingfeng and Lu Changsheng, some of them can''t stand it, but now I want to add another one?


    This is impossible!


    Lu Changsheng has denied this seven nights in his heart.


    However, it was at this moment.


    The voice of Dagan Sheng sounded.


    "Emperor Master, Qiye is my favorite princess. She admires you very much, so today you come, I specially let her come to see you, and at the same time, I also know that you go down the mountain alone, there is no one beside you, just Qiye Can I help you aside, lest the road be far away, even if there is no one who speaks, is it boring?"


    Dagan Sheng said with a smile.


    And Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but change his face.


    Alone?


    Hey! Am I not a person?


    Do you want to ignore it so much?


    and many more!


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng noticed a detail at the same time.


    Princess?


    Is this a woman?

 Chapter 56： : Vision suppression?

    In the palace hall.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng kept watching for seven nights.


    No wonder it looks a little weird, it turns out to be a woman.


    is not right.


    Qianye looked at his own eyes in seven nights, very clear, without any trace of evil.


    This is a bit unscientific.


    is not Lu Changsheng''s excessive narcissism, but after long-term research, Lu Changsheng found that as long as a woman has seen herself, she will have love for herself, even if it is an iceberg beauty, there will be a trace.


    However, there was no trace of the seven nights, so at first Lu Changsheng didn��t think about women, only that this man was different.


    Now that she is a woman, Lu Changsheng will understand.


    But what does teacher mean?


    Lu Changsheng immediately spoke.


    "Your Majesty, my trip to the mountain was mainly for customs clearance, and there was only one younger brother beside the breeze. The Princess Qiye was smart and did not need to follow me to learn anything!"


    Joke, taking Liu Qingfeng a tow oil bottle, Lu Changsheng feels a little trouble, and bring another one?


    And still a woman?


    What if the long night is really long, suddenly lonely, and moved the heart?


    Lang Changsheng''s state of mind is actually in line with Xiuxian, because he is very sure that Xiuxian is the most important, and he will leave the rest.


    is like a teenager who has been beaten by society before realizing that the so-called love and hatred and hatred in his youth, the so-called face, are actually clouds.


    However, before the Dagan Sheng opened his mouth, the voice of Qianqiye immediately sounded.


    "It seems that the teacher has heard my rumors!"


    "I know that I have the unparalleled qualifications of the seven nights, suspected to be the reincarnation of the fairy, and every teacher of mine praises me for being the first female fairy in the future."


    "The emperor is not willing to teach me, and I understand that because the emperor has heard of me and knows my learning ability, the emperor is afraid of not teaching me anything, I am afraid that I will learn from the emperor, and I worry that the seven nights will surpass the emperor! "


    Qianqiye spoke very seriously, revealing an absolute confidence in his demeanor.


    However, Lu Changsheng was slightly ignorant.


    What rumors?


    The reincarnation of immortals is the reincarnation of immortals, why add a suspicion?


    Also, I would like to boast, are you serious?


    Lu Changsheng has never seen such a brazen person.


    This degree of narcissism is a match with the group of book friends who originally read books with Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, why is this person a bit punished?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s knowledge transmission.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t feel much, and narcissism was normal. After all, if the royal family didn''t have a little confidence, how could they match the royal family?


    Just watched the landing immortal and indifferent.


    "Oh, I have always heard that Lu Changsheng, the elder brother of the Da Luo Holy Land, is the pride of the world, and he is the pride of the world, and the pride of the world. I don''t think so."


    talked about the seven nights. Between her words, there was a lot of light around her, a starry sky appeared, and the stars were brilliant.


    This is her vision.


    These provocative words have some harshness in Liu Qingfeng''s ears.


    But in Lu Changsheng''s ears it looks like a natural sound.


    coming! coming!


    The story of finally hitting the face is about to happen!


    Looking for the stars and the moon, for such a long time, I finally met a normal person.


    Good, very good, this is the taste.


    Lu Changsheng was in a rush.


    He always believed that the reason why he did not awaken the golden finger is that he lacked a chance to face.


    As long as someone hits you, I''m afraid I will wake up my golden finger immediately.


    "Not rude!"


    talked cleanly, he wanted to stop the seven nights.


    is just at this moment.


    Bang!


    Long Chang��s angry sea shook the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower, and then the terrifying vision was passively activated.


    In an instant, a mysterious and mysterious temperament permeated out. At this moment, Lu Changsheng was surrounded by the air of the avenue, surrounded by yin and yang. Behind them were three ancient phantoms, recitation of ancient scriptures, and exuberant coercion.


    has more than a hundred schools of thought, and behind it there are cosmic stars, each star is extremely bright, illuminating the whole hall.


    This is a picture of the stars.


    By comparison, the star map of the Seven Nights is extremely unbearable.


    at this moment.


    Long Changsheng is like a peerless fairy, surrounded by stars, holding a avenue in his hand, yin and yang are auspicious, all kinds of children, especially the three ancient figures, recite the ancient scriptures, releasing the terrible coercion.


    On the spot, he would suppress Qian Qiye to death.


    Poof!


    Qianqiye kneeled directly on the ground, unable to withstand the pressure of Lu Changsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    And Lu Changsheng has some depression.


    He did not expect his vision to be passively activated?


    What are you doing here?


    Can I play pigs and eat tigers happily?


    "Invite Emperor Master to forgive sins! The young girl was spoiled by me without the world, and hoped that Emperor Master would not blame!"


    Ganqing shot immediately, but he didn''t exert his mana, but just hoped that Lu Changsheng could breathe his anger.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng withdrew the vision.


    Actually, he didn''t want to be like this. He went out and suppressed all his visions with the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower, so ordinary people seem to have no other feeling than handsome.


    If you release this, it will produce such an effect.


    "Your Majesty, Lu''s unintentional move."


    Lu Changsheng explained that this was not his original intention, but he did not know why, his vision was activated at once, as if he was provoked by something.


    "I understand that I don''t blame the Emperor Master, and the visions will fight each other. The main reason is to blame the little girl for not knowing the heights of the sky and releasing the vision in front of the Emperor Master. This blames her, not the Emperor Master."


    Dagan Sheng opened his mouth, and Lu Changsheng suddenly realized why his vision would suddenly be overwhelmed.


    It turned out that there was also a fight between visions.


    No wonder they can''t control themselves.


    "Seven nights, please apologize to the emperor!"


    Dagan Sheng opened his mouth.


    In the moment, after seven nights, she got sweaty and her face pale, but her eyes were full of surprise.


    "So you are really better than me."


    "My brother is the real fairy, he usually likes low-key, unlike you, too high-key, always feel that he is the first in the world, now understand the gap between you and my brother?"


    Liu Qingfeng stood up and said fiercely, UU reading wanted to combat the self-confidence of Qian Qiye.


    However, Qianqiye is not a leisurely person, and has not been hit by Liu Qingfeng''s words.


    On the contrary, her eyes revealed a firm look.


    "You are qualified to be my teacher! Longevity teacher will come again, please be apprentice!"


    Kan Qiye directly kneeled on the ground, saying so.


    Acquisition?


    Changsheng Lu quickly waved his hand and said: "Princess Seven Nights, you are gifted and intelligent, follow me, I really can''t learn anything."


    Lu Changsheng''s words are true.


    Besides being handsome, he is useless.


    "I understand that the teacher just dismissed my qualifications as being stupid, so I didn''t want to accept me as a disciple, but please be assured that I will study hard and never lose your old face."


    Seven nights firmly said.


    "The Seventh Night Princess is serious."


    Lu Changsheng looked very helpless.


    And seven nights, he was puzzled: "Teacher, although my qualifications are dull, it is at least much stronger than the person next to you. Why don''t you want me?"


    Seven nights of speaking, a serious way.


    Liu Qingfeng: "??????"


    Will you speak?


    If you can''t speak, just say a few words.


    Liu Qingfeng was extremely depressed.


    --


    --


    Some book friends told me that as long as they voted for the recommendation, the official will pop up a message of ��charm value +999��, and it is more handsome every day.


    I didn''t believe it at first, but I voted for a few days in a row. My God, I''m more handsome than before. This time I was running for the president of the National Association of Face Value.


    There is one more behind, before twelve!

 Chapter 57： : Lantern Festival

    "Okay, seven nights, don''t talk back!"


    The Emperor Dagan spoke, and then looked at Lu Changsheng: "Emperor Master, my daughter, although speaking straight, but kind-hearted, maybe the Emperor Master has some reluctance to accept, or it is just the Dagan Lantern Festival in the past few days, I let Qiye accompany the emperor and have some fun. If I feel that Qiye��s qualifications are okay, I will lead the way together. If I don��t think it will work, then I��m not a strong man. How?��


    Qianqing said so.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, the other party was so polite, if you did not even give a trial opportunity, then it was indeed too much.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do what the Saint said."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Dagan Sheng immediately nodded and said with a smile: "Seven nights, I will soon be by the emperor''s side and perform well!"


    After saying this, Dagan Sheng threw another gold medal to Qian Qiye, saying: "This is the gold medal of the imperial power. If there is any guy with long eyes along the way who offends the emperor, you know how to deal with Qiye."


    "Father Emperor, daughter knows."


    Qianqiye took the gold medal, then came to Lu Changsheng and said: "Mr. Changsheng, my Lantern Festival of the Dagan Dynasty, but the annual festival, everyone will gather at the Lantern Festival, absolutely fun, and there are many The peerless woman appeared, walk around, teacher, I will take you there."


    Qianye Qianqi pulled the landing excitedly.


    Liu Qingfeng was also excited.


    Peerless woman?


    Something.


    After Lu Changsheng left the palace.


    started to speak slowly and said to himself.


    "I really hope the Emperor Master can help my daughter get rid of the problems that she likes about women, alas!"


    He spoke slowly, and then got up and left.


    ------


    at this time.


    The sky gradually became dark.


    Looking at the past, there is a feeling of big night.


    In the sky, a galaxy looks bright and beautiful.


    Inside the imperial capital, Zhang Deng confessed, and the sound of joy burst out.


    There is a feeling of looking at the red wet place and spending time in the official city.


    Lu Changsheng walked on the stone steps, covered with moss, but added a layer of charm.


    Liu Qingfeng was overwhelmed by what he saw around the vendors.


    And Qianqiye looked at the woman who came and went.


    "This lantern festival looks like this, there is nothing rare."


    bought a windmill, and Liu Qingfeng came to Lu Changsheng''s side and said this.


    glanced at Liu Qingfeng, holding a windmill in his hand, like a mentally retarded child, like the fools in the TV series who are amnestic, stupid people love.


    "Master, why do you look at me with this kind of look?"


    Liu Qingfeng noticed Lu Changsheng''s strange look and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Changsheng smiled slightly, rubbing Liu Qingfeng''s head, did not explain so much.


    "What do you know, the finale of the Lantern Festival is not such an ordinary temple fair, it is still early, and half a hour later, there will be a Lantern Mystery Festival, and all major shops will come up with various fun things as prizes, but the most important Or give a lantern."


    Qianqiye said so.


    "Send a lantern? What do you want that thing to do?"


    Liu Qingfeng is curious.


    "The lanterns are not really given to you, but, oh, I will take you when the time comes. It will be absolutely fun. Maybe the teacher of Changsheng can still find his favorite person."


    Qianqiye said so.


    "The person you like? Can you really find it?"


    Liu Qingfeng had some curiosity, and had an idea for this gift.


    Soon after half an hour.


    It''s raining.


    is just light rain. Very small rain, like water mist, adds an indescribable mood.


    Under the leadership of Qian Qiye.


    The three of them came to the most lively lantern riddle street.


    It is very open here, with eight streets, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, but even so, at this moment, it is also crowded.


    The shops are lined with various colored lights, each with a note on it.


    The so-called lantern is actually a guessing game.


    "Brother, brother, look at it, this thing will change color."


    Liu Qingfeng pointed at the decoration of a shop and was surprised.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was really unbearable.


    Brother, this is the fairy world, what''s so great about things that change color?


    Huh?


    Will this stone change color?


    Lu Changsheng also looked away.


    This is something similar to pebbles, which constantly changes color, and it looks a bit magical.


    "The shopkeeper, is this thing for sale?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    This is not a spirit stone, but it is strange that it can change color by itself.


    "This thing is not for sale, this boy, at the lantern festival, these things can be given to the boy as long as he guesses the anagram!"


    He said so.


    words puzzle?


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the note on the lantern.


    I''m sorry, it''s not that Lu Changsheng won''t guess.


    It is the characters of this world but not Chinese characters, how to guess?


    guess what?


    Lu Changsheng would not, glanced at Liu Qingfeng, who immediately glanced at the note, and then said: "Brother, you are always in the limelight on weekdays. Today I will let you see what is called Guess King."


    Liu Qingfeng was confident, and then looked at the shopkeeper.


    "The shopkeeper, should the answer to this anagram of the lantern be the word Tian?"


    He vowed once and for all.


    "No!" The shopkeeper shook his head.


    "Ancient characters?" The shopkeeper shook his head.


    "Wangzi?" The shopkeeper still shook his head.


    "Xu word?"


    "Lin characters?"


    "Kill the word?"


    "Music word?"


    "Tianzi?"


    "Zhao Qian Sun Li?"


    "Zhou Wu Zheng Wang?"


    "Zi Mouse Ugly Cow?"


    "Do you not teach?"


    "Oli gave?"


    "You die, you!"


    Liu Qingfeng was crazy and his eyes were red, and it seemed to Lu Changsheng that this is a word guessing puzzle. It was completely a dictionary. At the end, Liu Qingfeng was even more embarrassed and angry, and was dragged down by Lu Changsheng.


    Extremely shameful!


    "Brother, don''t hold me, I must guess this anagram today, otherwise I won''t leave!"


    Liu Qingfeng came up.


    stood here with grumbling, no one could pull it.


    "Don''t be ashamed of you."


    Qianqiye laughed aside.


    "I''m embarrassing? Come on, you can do it!"


    Liu Qingfeng said angrily, and then reached out to let Qianqiye come up.


    "Go up and go."


    Qianye glanced at the crossword puzzle, and then a serious book said: "The shopkeeper, I am the first guessing king of Dagan. You will lose it later, but don��t cry."


    installed a beep before guessing, and it was worthy of her name after seven nights.


    "Because it is a lantern festival, I would like to gamble and lose, please guess."


    "If there is no accident, should this be a magic word?" Qian Qiye said confidently.


    Some frightened shopkeepers glanced at Liu Qingfeng, another glance at the dry night, then shook his head.


    "Hundred words?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head again.


    "new word?"


    The shopkeeper still shook his head.


    "Set characters?"


    "cheap characters?"


    "One word?"


    "Two?"


    "three?"


    "Four?"


    "go to hell."


    Even seven nights was defeated, angered and angry, and it was extremely shameful, even if I couldn''t guess, I still wanted to demolish the shop.


    was abruptly pulled down by Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay! Don''t mess around!"


    glanced at the shopkeeper with a pale face Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say about these two guys.


    Can''t guess if you can''t guess, what makes you angry and angry.


    "Senior brother, I don''t mean anything else. This shopkeeper definitely has no intention of sending something. He deliberately found an inexplicable anagram to let us guess."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve seen this kind of profiteer. Since I can''t afford to lose, then what kind of stall do you have?" Gan Qiye couldn''t help saying that.


    The two are typically to blame others for their own waste.


    And the shopkeeper was already terrified.


    glanced at Lu Changsheng, and immediately said: "Son, the old man is definitely not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. I think the son is so handsome, so good, let the son come to guess."


    He said so.


    Let yourself guess?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t understand it at all.


    Chinese characters are a little better, and he can guess something.


    But think about it for a while, just open your mouth.


    "It''s a dry word."


    Lu Changsheng is just a nonsense, and then take people away, don��t be humiliating here.


    However, at the next moment, the shopkeeper could not help but reveal his surprise.


    "The son is really smart, this is the dry word!"


    The sound rang, seven nights of ignorance, Liu Qingfeng was ignorant, and the crowd watching was also ignorant.


    Even Lu Changsheng was stunned himself.


    Can guess even blindly?


    ---


    ---


    Do you still want to see it? If you want to watch it, play a small game. Before five o''clock, if there are ten rewards for the starting point and QQ reading (one dollar is enough), an additional 300 recommended tickets will be added, and it will not be saved until tomorrow!


    In order to improve the score, I can be considered a fight!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 58： : Isnt this just the drift bottle?

    Lu Changsheng is really ignorant.


    I casually said, can this be achieved?


    Is luck so good?


    "The shopkeeper, don''t you just look at us so fiercely, just deal with it casually?"


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask, he didn''t guess for so long, and he could guess it if he guessed it?


    Are there any mistakes?


    Qianye Qi felt too fake.


    "Ye Ye, Fei Ye, indeed, this son is very talented, please see, there is an answer behind this note."


    The opening of the shopkeeper, and at the same time took off the lantern, the back of the white paper above did have an answer, but it was stuck by a piece of white paper with large nails, and it was really dry when ripped open.


    Really guessed?


    Lu Changsheng has some surprises, this probability is really incredible.


    "Is that Master''s sentence true?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help recalling the six-character mantra that his master said when he was in Hongfeng that day.


    looks handsome and good luck!


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but test it.


    "The shopkeeper, the answer to the second lantern, is the word moon?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    heard the latter, and was surprised at the moment: "The son is really talented, the answer to the second lantern is indeed the word moon."


    It really is?


    "The third one is the Lin character? The fourth one is the Leopard character? The fifth one is the Chinese character?"


    Lu Changsheng casually said a few words.


    However, the shopkeeper nodded again and again, revealing a very surprised color.


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect my son to be so smart, I guessed it all in one breath, and this thing was given to my son. Let''s talk..."


    The shopkeeper was full of shock. At the same time, he talked about the origin of this stone. However, Lu Changsheng ignored it, but came to a stall next to him and said, "Can this also be a guess?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    He is verifying whether the Qingyun Taoist said is true or false.


    "Yes, but my anagrams are different from others. Each anagram is three words, and the son should examine the question clearly."


    The opening of the shopkeeper, he saw Lu Changsheng''s performance in the first house, so he seemed to have some confidence, let Lu Changsheng examine more questions, pay attention to some.


    "Three words?" Lu Changsheng didn''t think at all: "Short and weak!


    Since the answer is three words, then Lu Changsheng tried to say four words.


    He didn''t believe it. The answer is three words. Is it correct to say four words?


    Sure enough, as soon as everyone said this, everyone shook their heads, and Liu Qingfeng immediately said.


    "Senior brother, the shopkeeper said, three words, how do you say four words!"


    However, the boss in the booth looked at the landing longevity in horror, revealing an incredible look.


    "Mr. Talent, I thought my anagram was seamless. I didn''t expect it to be guessed by the sir. In that case, I lost my heart and convinced. The sir can choose an item in this stall."


    The opening of the shopkeeper made everyone stunned.


    They are also ignorant, I don��t know if Lu Changsheng is lucky or really capable.


    And Lu Changsheng was most confused.


    Is this okay?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Not a good three-word answer?


    Can you keep your promise?


    Is there any integrity between people?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng completely understood the six-character mantra that Qingyun Taoist said.


    Sure enough, he looks handsome and good luck.


    Sighed, Lu Changsheng reluctantly accepted this setting.


    "gone!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t pick anything, that is, the pebbles that would change color were not bad. At the second booth, Lu Changsheng left without picking anything.


    Liu Qingfeng and Qianqiye followed Lu Changsheng with great admiration.


    "Do you say the teacher is lucky or really strong?"


    Qingqiye couldn''t help asking Liu Qingfeng.


    "You are not nonsense, you must have strength, do you know what the realm is?"


    Liu Qingfeng said angrily.


    "What state?" Qian Qiye showed curiosity.


    "Then I tell you that you can''t talk nonsense." Liu Qingfeng lowered his voice, looking very cautious.


    "You can rest assured, I will never talk nonsense."


    Qianqiye nodded seriously.


    "Brother Master is actually already in the Mahayana realm. The journey down the mountain is actually to exercise the red dust heart, otherwise, do you think you can see the brother?"


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    "Mahayana realm? It still seems to be my eyes, and I thought Master Changsheng was crossing the robbery."


    Qianqiye said this.


    "Do you have any doubt?"


    Seeing the expression of Qian Qiye, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help being curious.


    originally intended that Qian Qiye showed shocking colors, and then said unbelief. At this time, he used the method of attacking those Da Luo disciples to attack Qian Qiye again, but unexpectedly, Qian Qiye actually believed directly.


    There are some... unspeakable feelings.


    "Any doubts."


    "I''m not stupid. From the first moment I saw Master Longevity, I knew he was a peerless master."


    said seriously seven nights.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingfeng was curious.


    "It''s very simple. When I saw Master Changsheng for the first time, I found out that there was no trace of aura fluctuations in Master''s body. For example, in the Royal Palace, Master showed a vision without any mana fluctuations. I have seen a This ancient book says that the stronger the state, the more stable the mana is."


    "You are the Dandan Realm, and I am the Jindan Realm. We may be a little emotionally excited, the mana in our body will naturally roll over, and even if the Changsheng Master casts a vision, there is no such feeling of mana galloping."


    "Whether you can control your own mana fluctuations as you please, either the state is very low or the state is very high, so if you say Mahayana, I will not doubt it."


    Qian Qiye said that there was reason and evidence, so Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Qianye noticed Liu Qingfeng''s thoughtful thought, could not help asking.


    "Surely know, if you don''t know this, what kind of immortal are you repairing?"


    Liu Qingfeng said, then immediately changed the subject.


    "By the way, don''t you say that the most anticipated thing is to send lanterns? Take us to see them soon, this lantern will have no meaning at all."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    Qianqiye looked at the sky now, and then nodded. He also looked very excited and said: "Yes, yes, sending lanterns is the most fun. Master Changsheng, we will start sending lanterns in half an hour. Let''s hurry over , Later, the river is in position."


    She said this, and at the same time pulled the landing with immense enthusiasm over the longevity.


    ''S eyes are full of expectations.


    Liu Qingfeng saw Gan Qiye looking forward to this, but he did not know why, and he also revealed the color of expectation.


    So led by the seven nights, the three hurriedly came to a river.


    And at this moment, the whole riverside is already overcrowded.


    Most of them are men, and almost no women Seven nights, don''t you say you can find someone you like? Why are they all men? "


    Liu Qingfeng glanced at the people around him, almost all men.


    "All the people I want are on it."


    Qianqiye said with a smile.


    "On top? Where?"


    Liu Qingfeng looked up and saw nothing.


    "Upstream." Qian Qiye was helpless and pointed to the front.


    "How to run there, what kind of lanterns do you give?"


    Liu Qingfeng became more and more curious.


    "The lanterns are not sent directly to you, but upstream people will buy some lanterns, and then put a note on the lanterns with some poems or some questions, When you pick up the lantern, you need to open the note, then answer the note or question above, and then leave your name and address, the lantern will automatically return to the original owner."


    "If the other party is satisfied with your answer, they will come to you actively. Of course, you should pay attention to it. The red handwriting is all men''s lanterns, the purple handwriting is the woman''s lantern, you know?"


    Qianqiye explained so.


    After a moment of careful thinking, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but realize!


    Isn''t this just a drift bottle?


    ---


    ---


    Third more! Having said that!


    Then say it last! Go to Sanjiang next week! Book friends at the starting point, hurry to invest, and invest in the lucky bag, make a profit without losing money, earn a little more starting currency, and then you can reward or subscribe. When the book is completed in Sanjiang, you can��t invest in lucky bag!


    Regardless of whether you give it to me or not, I still have to remind you, after all, you don��t make money*!

 Chapter 59： : You are like a sand sculpture!

    Going around, this gift delivery is actually a drift bottle activity?


    The people on the river write their thoughts on the note, and then put them among the lanterns to swim to the river.


    After picking up, you can choose to answer the above questions or not to answer the above questions.


    "Started! Started!"


    The sound of the dry seven nights sounded.


    I saw Shanghe Duan, and indeed indeed a very colorful lamp appeared, accompanied by a faint candlelight, which looked extremely beautiful.


    Everyone started picking up lanterns.


    Qianqiye was the most excited.


    "Wait for me!"


    Liu Qingfeng hurried to the bottom.


    also followed the landing with the longevity.


    A lantern fell down the river, and many people began to pick it up.


    Soon a lantern fell in front of Lu Changsheng, he picked it up gently, and then took out the paper on the lantern.


    To be honest, I still feel a little excited.


    After all, this hazy feeling is exciting.


    Which lady is it?


    Lu Changsheng is full of longing.


    It was only after the paper was unfolded that Lu Changsheng''s face changed slightly.


    is red ink.


    In other words, it is a man.


    It''s a bit unfavorable to catch up.


    Return the note as it is.


    Lu Changsheng picked up another lantern.


    opened with anticipation, red ink.


    is a man again?


    Lu Changsheng directly lost the note, and he was too lazy to put it back.


    The third.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Take out the note and take a look.


    is still red ink.


    This time it was Lu Changsheng''s turn to be a little depressed.


    Is it impossible for me to kill men and women?


    shook his head and dismissed the idea, it was impossible for Lu Chang''s life and death to have a Longyang hobby.


    The fourth one!


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, he took the note and slowly opened it.


    Yep.


    is still red ink.


    was awesomely written on it.


    ��you are? ��


    is full of infinite expectations, and looks poetic.


    Changsheng Lu has been desperate.


    My luck is too bad.


    Is ���� all men?


    Did you guess the anagram just to run out of luck?


    Impossible!


    It should be that God doesn��t want to be with those vulgar fans, so he refused his own.


    Correct!


    That''s it.


    Lu Changsheng put the note back.


    But the more I think the more I am wrong, the more I want to get angry.


    Lu Changsheng retrieved the note again, then picked up the small pen on the lantern and left a message directly on it.


    ��you are? ��


    ��your dad! ��


    Lu Changsheng left this sentence and put it back.


    Anyway, I don��t know who did it. I��m not happy, so don��t be happy.


    "Brother, brother, I feel that my peach blossoms are here. I even picked up three of them, and they are all lanterns pinned by women!"


    Perhaps Lu Changsheng''s resentment was not big enough, Liu Qingfeng said with excitement.


    glanced at Liu Qingfeng, and Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything.


    Instead, pick up another lantern.


    En, no accident.


    is still a man.


    ��What do you think I look like? ��


    The red writing is particularly dazzling.


    What do you think I look like is full of infinite longing.


    If it is picked up by a woman, it might leave a sentence, funny talent.


    Lu Changsheng raised a small pen.


    left a word.


    ��You are like a sand sculpture! ��


    Although people who do not know this world, can you understand the word sand sculpture.


    But just feel comfortable.


    But it''s not over.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Liu Qingfeng beside him.


    added a new line at the moment.


    [You are like a sand sculpture��Liu Qingfeng! ��


    Oops, I don''t know why!


    was a lot more happy at once.


    Very good!


    not bad!


    is this feeling.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng is in a good mood.


    Even Lu Changsheng is getting more and more happy.


    The fifth lantern.


    is still a man''s lantern.


    raised a question.


    [I think my life is dark, what do you think? ��


    Lu Changsheng raised the pen and answered immediately.


    [I think you are right! ��Liu Qingfeng��


    Oops, so cool


    The sixth lantern.


    [Does the effort really compare to genius? ��


    Lu Changsheng answered without thinking.


    [If the effort is useful, what does a genius do? ��Liu Qingfeng��


    The smile on Lu Changsheng''s face was thicker.


    Even as far as the back, Lu Changsheng got more and more energetic.


    [Why do I always encounter so many setbacks in my life? ��


    ��Look more in the mirror, you know why. ��Liu Qingfeng��


    [There are many things in this world that cannot be bought with money. ��


    ��That''s because you are poor��Liu Qingfeng��


    ��Are you looking for someone I like or like me? ��


    [Wake up, no one will like you. ��Liu Qingfeng��


    ��Do young people really need to suffer more? ��


    [That��s for sure, so you can get used to it when you are old. ��Liu Qingfeng��


    ------


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know how much he wrote.


    Anyway, the more you write, the happier you are.


    After a full hour.


    Basically, no lights floated down, so Lu Changsheng stopped writing.


    "Brother, why are you smiling so happy?"


    Liu Qingfeng aside looked at Landing Changsheng with some curiosity.


    Because he found Lu Changsheng smiling, he continued for an hour.


    It is rare to see on weekdays.


    "Brother happy, come, breeze, how many notes did you write?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "That''s seven or eight, no match for my brother." Liu Qingfeng said hopefully.


    "Oh, when will they receive the lantern?"


    Liu Qingfeng asked Qian Qiye.


    "These lanterns will follow the river, and they can reach the lower reaches almost at dawn. At that time, some people will salvage these lanterns, and those who send the lanterns will get their own lantern notes."


    answered seven nights.


    Then she glanced at the sky and said, "I''m going to the last link right away. Walk around, Master. We''re going over. If we miss it, it won''t be fun."


    Seven nights of playfulness to pull the landing Changsheng to the next place.


    I have to say that Lu Changsheng still wants to continue to play, but think about it, it is almost enough to write so much.


    Now Lu Changsheng followed Qiqiye to the next place the last finale of the Lantern Festival.


    is the Fu poetry conference.


    If you can win a prize, you can not only win the glory in the face of the countless talents of the imperial capital, but most importantly, you can also get some substantial prizes.


    Fu poetry meeting was held in the square.


    At this moment, countless talents and beautiful ladies have gathered, and the surrounding platforms are full of people.


    The most famous is Wangjiang Tower.


    "You will not let us stand here to play?"


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the crowded square and couldn''t help saying.


    "How could it be! Master, I have already made a room in Wangjiang Tower, you can take a side, you can not only enjoy the beautiful scenery, but also enjoy the delicious food."


    At the same time, Qian Qiye also continued.


    "But you don��t know, Master, this Wangjiang Tower is the most famous restaurant of my great emperor. The dishes inside are all delicious, and the maids are so beautiful that it is difficult to book a place on a weekday, let alone It��s Lantern Festival. I��ve booked it before. The shopkeeper��s attitude is very bad, but in the end I booked my place."


    She said so.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingfeng is curious.


    "Although I am a princess, my father and emperor have taught me that I cannot bully."


    "So how did you order it again?"


    Liu Qingfeng curiously said.


    "It''s very simple. Although I can''t bully others, my elder brother can. I asked my elder brother to come to Wangjiang Tower with 3,000 elite a few days ago. The boss has a very good attitude, saying that there is someone who has something to go, just a lot. A room for us."


    said seriously seven nights.


    Liu Qingfeng: "......"


    Lu Changsheng: "......"

 Chapter 60： : Outperform Yanyan Manhuang

    Wangjiang Building.


    is indeed very luxurious.


    Carved dragons and painted dragons, pavilions and pavilions, and blue tiles and eaves. Every corner is lit with a fine sandalwood to refresh the mind.


    Wangjiang Tower has five floors.


    The seven nights of the elegant rooms, on the fifth floor, each elegant room is not connected to each other, so as to avoid any accidents, while maintaining absolute sound insulation.


    Qianqiye was right. The maids of Wangjiang Tower, all beautiful people, came to the fifth floor. Eight stunning women stood at the door with a smile on their faces, only after they saw Lu Changsheng.


    lost his mind in an instant!


    After recovering from the gods, one by one eagerly landed Changsheng into the Accord.


    Let the side of the dry night have some consternation.


    "It''s just a habit, but anyone who is a woman and sees my brother, no one is unmoved, but you are very strange, don''t you care about your brother?"


    Liu Qingfeng has long been accustomed to it.


    "Go!"


    Qianqiye returned a word, and then walked to the Accord.


    In the ���� Accord, some Lingguo wine has already been placed.


    Qianqiye sat naturally next to the window, and then poured wine for Lu Changsheng.


    "Master, I heard that you are a human race literary sage. Would you like to participate in this Fu poetry meeting?"


    asked Qigan.


    "Who is my brother, how can I participate in this kind of competition with a group of ordinary people?"


    Liu Qingfeng finished the beep for Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of wine and did not answer.


    "Yes, although if you can win the first place, there is a reward of 100,000 pounds of spirit stones, but this kind of thing, I want to come to Master and look down on it."


    Qianqiye nodded and said very seriously.


    How many?


    one hundred thousand pounds?


    Lu Changsheng also knows such things as spirit stones.


    is equivalent to the hard currency of Xianxia World. However, although the spirit stones are calculated in terms of pounds, the density is very high, so a pound of spirit stones is actually just the size of the nail cover.


    But in the world of Xianxia, ??a spirit stone can work thousands of miles without a spirit stone.


    Lu Changsheng wants the spirit stone very simple, sell the goods or directly find someone to get it, for example, dry for seven nights.


    But this kind of thing can''t be done by Lu Changsheng, it''s just a joke on weekdays, if you really need something, don''t go to other people when you find the Daluo Holy Land.


    I don��t have a good relationship, it��s only trouble if I owe cause and effect.


    So when he heard a hundred thousand pounds of spirit stone, Lu Changsheng took another drink and looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "Senior brother''s words are bad, the readers are not distinguished between good and bad, and there is a famous saying in the brother''s hometown, do you know what it is?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "what?"


    Qianqiye and Liu Qingfeng both showed curiosity.


    "Come all here!"


    Lu Changsheng answered seriously with a serious face.


    Liu Qingfeng:? ? ? .


    Seven nights:? ? ? .


    They don''t understand what this means, but it sounds reasonable.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, as the bell rang, the Fu Poetry Conference officially began.


    In the center of the square, an old man holding a roll of jade books with a smile on his face said: "This Lantern Festival Poems Conference is co-sponsored by Daqian Dynasty, Wanbaoxing, Jifubao Business and Qige Business. Chao Taishi drafted one hour before!"


    "Please listen to the good questions."


    "Take the grass, drizzle, spring, and imperial capital as the theme, make a seven-word poem, a limited period of incense, just write the poem and put it in the cabinet, cross-checked by the director of the Han Academy, and finally within one hour, before the decision is made Three poems."


    The voice of the old man was very loud, and he was a monk. At this moment everyone began to think about it.


    Grass!


    drizzle!


    Spring!


    Imperial City!


    Lu Changsheng thought carefully and searched for 500 Tang poems in his mind.


    "I thought of it." Liu Qingfeng patted his thigh.


    "What did you think of?"


    Qianqiye had some curiosity.


    "Write poetry."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    "Just you can also write poetry?"


    Seven nights full of curiosity.


    "Why not? With my brother, pig can also write poetry."


    Liu Qingfeng said dissatisfiedly, but after he finished speaking, he realized that this sentence seemed to scold himself.


    Now Liu Qingfeng waved his hand and said: "You listen to me first!"


    "You read it."


    Nodded for seven nights.


    "Cough!" Liu Qingfeng also coughed deliberately, then stood up and slowly spoke.


    "The grass is green in a hurry, the rain is continuous, the spring is coming early, the festival is in the capital!"


    "How about it? Okay?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng very excitedly.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Changsheng sipped tea out directly.


    This is also called poetry?


    That''s it?


    You tease me?


    Isn��t this an additional idiom?


    However, it is shocking.


    The seven-night dry tongue has actually nodded his head, thoughtfully: "Your poem is not bad, but people say seven-word poem, you are five-word poem, can''t."


    Qianqiye said this.


    Changsheng Lu sprayed again. He looked at Qianqiye and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you serious?"


    "What are you serious about?"


    Dry seven nights face question mark.


    "Do you think this poem is good?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Although I think this kid is not very pleased, this poem is indeed okay."


    Qianqiye nodded seriously.


    Liu Qingfeng was a bit uncomfortable to hear the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he had no temper. After all, this was the first person who praised himself for writing a good poem, so he sighed back.


    "Ah......."


    Lu Changsheng has nothing to say.


    This world is good, but the liberal arts are too crotch.


    Is this also called poetry?


    not bad?


    Ha ha.


    "Do you think you want to add something?"


    Liu Qingfeng asked to do seven nights.


    "Add something? I think about it."


    Seven nights of thinking carefully.


    Lu Changsheng was too lazy to ignore them both.


    began to think about his poetry.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng thought of it.


    "Writing with pen and ink."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    The woman at the door immediately sent pen and ink.


    Lu Changsheng raised the pen and then slowly dropped it.


    "Tianjie light rain is like a crisp."


    "The grass looks close but nothing."


    "Most is the benefit of the spring of the year."


    "A perfect match for the Imperial City of Yanliu."


    Lu Changsheng was in one go. UU Reading


    This poem is well-known and very in line with today''s topic.


    Grass, drizzle, spring, imperial capital.


    Very good, very good.


    is both a scene and a good poem.


    Liu Qingfeng and Qian Qiye were both watching the probe.


    "Good poems, good poems, the master''s shot is indeed quite different, alas, in contrast, my poems may be only one-tenth of the brother, the gap is still too big."


    Liu Qingfeng patted a horse fart.


    "Poetry is pretty good, but I can''t understand it, it''s a bit complicated, it''s not as simple as the one you wrote."


    Qianye Ye answered very honestly.


    "Send the poem over."


    Lu Changsheng left the payment, and then let the people in Wangjiang Tower send it over.


    That''s it, the time of Yixiang incense passed quickly.


    Single dance performances began in the center of the square.


    The finale will be announced after an hour.


    Soon, an hour passed by in a hurry.


    The song and dance performance is over.


    The old man came to power again and smiled with a few poems in his hand: "Okay, thank you for your enthusiasm for your participation. With fierce competition, the top three in the Poetry Conference has been set. The following is the old top three recitations for everyone. "


    The voice sounded, and the geniuses clapped one after another.


    ---


    ---


    Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year.


    Can we break the reward list by 500 people before the New Year!


    There are currently 30 people left!


    Guiqiu! ! ! Crying Haw! In the new year, the author promises to complete the following three things.


    First: Never keep chapter!


    Second: Never be short!


    Third: Never delay writing!


    thank you all!

 ~： I wish you all a happy new year and wish you all the best!

    Hello everyone, I am the creator of God, I like to read this novel very much, it is so beautiful, and the author is handsome, I appreciate the handsome guy, so I created a wishing pool here!


    As long as you make a wish in this chapter, then this year''s wish must come true!


    Hei Ye Mi Tian: This is true, he is really the God of Creation, I wish there was an lord today! ! ! ! !


    Oli gave, brothers, come and make a wish! ! ! !


    1027381298 This is the group number, and a lot of red envelopes were sent tonight!


    Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 61： : Let the bullet fly for 1

    Plaza center.


    The old man took out a poem and said.


    "The following is recited by the old, and this time I have picked up the works such as A!


    The voice sounded, and countless talents stared at the old man. Many people were expecting their own works.


    In any world, everyone will only remember the first place.


    Like the previous life, everyone only remembers Mount Everest, but does not know what is the second peak in the world.


    The old man looked at the poems in his hand, then slowly spoke.


    "Tianjie light rain is like a crisp."


    "The grass looks close but nothing."


    "Most is the benefit of the spring of the year."


    "Mighty Yanyan Manhuang Capital!"


    The sound sounded, causing a sudden silence.


    Everyone is quiet, the hustle and bustle of the Lantern Festival is instantly quiet.


    Wangjiang upstairs.


    Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he was very calm, picked up a glass of wine, and slowly drank it.


    has indescribable chic and handsome.


    "Hey! Master, your poem has been chosen as the top armor."


    "Brother, the first place is your poem, but why didn''t they respond at all?"


    Qianqiye and Liu Qingfeng both spoke one after another. They were a little surprised. It wasn''t Lu Changsheng who took off the leader, but everyone''s reaction. It was so deadly.


    This shouldn''t be.


    glanced calmly at the center of the square, and Lu Changsheng smiled slightly: "Let the bullet fly for a while."


    Seven nights: "?????"


    Liu Qingfeng: "?????"


    They don''t understand what this means.


    But in an instant, the noise was heard.


    "Good poem! Good poem! This is a famous poem!"


    "The rain on the street is as crisp as the rain, and the grass color is close to nothing, the most is the benefit of the spring of a year. It is a great victory over the emperor Yanyan. Good, good, good, so good, so beautiful, this poem is so beautiful."


    "A good sentence to win the Imperial City of Yanliu, okay, okay, this poem can take off the head armor, I am convinced."


    "Cauldron, what does this mean? I don''t understand. How can I feel that it''s not as good as my one, light rain, and the trees are easy to understand."


    "Don''t be humiliating here."


    "This poem is so beautiful. The dense spring rain on the streets of the Imperial City is as smooth as crisp. From a distance, the grass is faintly connected, but when you look at it, it seems to be sparse. The most beautiful thing in a year is early spring, which is better than the end of the spring in the green willow city. , Okay, beauty, beauty is in my heart."


    "So beautiful, this poem is so beautiful."


    "I didn''t think it was beautiful, you said that, I also feel so beautiful."


    There was a lot of discussion, which caused a huge noise.


    And Wangjiang upstairs.


    Lu Changsheng looked at it calmly.


    He admired the beauty of the imperial capital, the ancient city and the ancient building, and indulged in this beauty.


    This is the place where red dust is lingering.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have any ink, otherwise, you can come like Xin Qiji, Dongfeng night will bloom thousands of trees, and it will blow down, stars like rain, BMW carved car Xiangmanlu, Feng Xiao sound, jade pot light Turn, the night dragon dance.


    Unfortunately, without that literary talent, I can only be handsome in silence.


    as time flows.


    The view is over.


    One hundred thousand pounds of spirit stone was also sent over.


    Lingshi let Liu Qingfeng keep it, after all, if he stayed here for seven nights, wouldn''t it affect his image if he kept it?


    "Master, do you still want to visit the night market at night?"


    inquired after doing seven nights.


    "It''s not necessary! Go back and take a rest early, and come back to play tomorrow."


    Lu Changsheng said, he planned to go back to rest.


    "That line, my father emperor has prepared a house for you."


    Qianqiye said so.


    It was only very fast, and suddenly a burst of footsteps sounded.


    The voice is neat and unified.


    instantly destroyed the noise of the night market.


    Everything seemed very quiet.


    "Forbidden Army!"


    Among the elegant rooms, Qian Qiye frowned slightly, and she looked at the forbidden army and frowned.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Qingfeng has some curiosity.


    "I don''t know, but there are only four people who can dispatch the army in the imperial capital. One is my father and emperor, one is my elder brother, one is my second brother, and the other is me. , So I��ll check the news, Master, you��ll be waiting here."


    Seven nights of speaking, then got up and left.


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng felt that there were some bad signs.


    "Brother, don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly felt something bad."


    Liu Qingfeng beside him suddenly spoke, he always felt that something bad happened.


    "probably not."


    Long Changsheng spoke, but he saw a large number of forbidden troops appearing, and could not help worrying.


    And now and now.


    Seven nights came to Wangjiang downstairs.


    She looked at the incomparably forbidden army leader who was leading the team and could not help saying: "Who sent you here?"


    The sound rang, and the forbidden army commander glanced at him for seven nights.


    Kneeled on the ground and said: "I have seen the princess!"


    "Excludes etiquette." Qian Qiye stood up and stood up, and then said: "Today is the Lantern Festival, the most solemn festival of my big work. You wreak havoc, so brave!"


    Seven nights of opening, the beautiful face reveals a cold color.


    "Please ask the princess not to blame, the subordinates are also ordered to act! Hope the princess will forgive me!"


    The leader of the forbidden army knelt on the ground and said vigorously.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Lu Changsheng, Qianqiye is like a problem girl, but in the Dagan Dynasty, who doesn��t know the horror of Qianqiye.


    This is the existence of an overwhelming prince. If Qian Qiye is a boy, he can definitely inherit the Great Command.


    And Qianqiye is extremely likely to be the first female emperor in all dynasties!


    Of course this is only possible, theoretically impossible.


    But it can show the style of dry seven nights.


    "younger sister!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    After seven nights, he looked away.


    is a heroic man wearing a golden armor, he looks extremely heroic, two meters high, and exudes a terrifying momentum all over his body.


    "Big Brother! Are you the forbidden army?"


    Seeing someone coming, he could not help frowning after seven nights.


    "Yes!" This is the prince of the dynasty, doing one yuan, famous, and invaluable existence.


    "Don''t you know that today is the Lantern Festival?"


    asked Qigan.


    "I know." Qian Yiyuan was angry.


    "Do you know that you are still dispatching the forbidden army, are you afraid that tomorrow the Father and Emperor will trouble you?"


    Qianqiye had some warm anger.


    "Just look for it, sister, don''t you know, I sent a lantern in the Lantern River today, do you know what happened?"


    Qianyiyuan said very angry.


    "what''s going on?"


    Qianqiye had a little curiosity. His brother, who had a temperament on weekdays, was so angry that something must have happened.


    "look by youself!"


    Give one yuan and hand the note to Qianqiye.


    The latter took the note, and soon a line of words came into his eyes.


    ��you are? ��


    ��Your father��Liu Qingfeng��


    In a flash, Qian Qiye''s face couldn''t help but change.


    "Bold!"


    She spoke subconsciously, the crown prince''s father is the Daqiansheng, and such remarks are simply a big deal.


    But soon, after seeing the payment for seven nights, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Liu Qingfeng?


    ----


    ----


    It''s almost 30 years old, I hope to remind more readers, can you speak hard? Urge a more mother-in-law! Still not a macho? Men must be hard! Harden me! Today is a hard day, next year is a hard year! Ollie!

 ~： Cant afford it! Ill write the book honestly!

    I didn''t want to engage in groups before, so I started a group, more and more people.


    After there are more people, there will be quarrels, there will be quarrels, and then this one is unhappy, that one is unhappy.


    Fear, I am an author, bow the code word!


    Please do not affect my mood.


    You like to quarrel with other book friends.


    I disbanded two large groups here! Yep! Everyone still read books quietly!

 Chapter 62： : Brother, save me

    Liu Qingfeng?


    Qianqiye was slightly surprised.


    She is naturally very familiar with this name.


    "You know him?"


    asked Yiyuan with curiosity.


    "Know, but it shouldn''t be this person." Qian Qiye frowned. Although she didn''t like Liu Qingfeng very much, she also knew that Liu Qingfeng shouldn''t be so nonchalant.


    "Why not?"


    It seems that he knows this person when he listens to his sister, but now he feels invigorated, but when he hears that Qian Qiye said it should not be, there is some anger in Qianyuan.


    "He is a disciple of Da Luo."


    Seven nights calmly said.


    "What about Da Luo disciple? My dad is still a big god."


    Qian Yiyuan said that he didn''t care if the other party was a Da Luo disciple or not.


    "Then you have the ability to go upstairs, he is upstairs!"


    Qian Qiye chuckled lightly.


    As soon as this was said, Qian Yiyuan left immediately, and he had to go upstairs, only halfway through, and he stopped at one yuan. He looked back at Qian Qiye and frowned, "Sister, what other big man upstairs is there?" Do you look like you? I always feel a little ill."


    There is some guilty conscience in Qianyuan.


    "There are no big figures, even the Great Master Emperor is also upstairs."


    Qian Qiye smiled.


    "Daigan Emperor Master? Who?" Qian Yiyuan frowned, but his face soon changed greatly: "Which one is the Dagan Emperor Master?"


    "Which one is that?" Qian Qiye figured out that he was confused.


    "Who is that."


    "Which one!"


    "Which one do you say?"


    "Where do I know which one?"


    "Oh, it''s Brother Da Luo, Lu Changsheng! Master Lu!" Qian Yiyuan was in a hurry. My sister, she likes to make trouble on weekdays.


    "You know you still ask me what to do."


    Qian Qiye laughed.


    "Hiss!" At this moment, Yiyuan''s face couldn''t be changed, he didn''t expect that it really existed.


    "Do you still think that Liu Qingfeng is upstairs?"


    Qiye asked like this.


    "No, no, definitely not, how could the people around the Emperor''s Master be such vulgar people, and should be people with the same name and surname."


    Do a dollar and speak immediately.


    Perhaps others do not know the strength of Lu Changsheng, but he did know it.


    After all, he will inherit the throne of Dagan in the future, so Gan Yiyuan knows Lu Changsheng''s identity and status more clearly.


    In a moment, Liu Qingfeng''s suspicion was washed away in an instant.


    "Sister, I will investigate other people first, this person, I must pull it out!"


    Do one dollar cut the railway.


    "Don''t you go up and see the Emperor?"


    Qiye asked like this.


    Doing one yuan at the moment couldn''t help but think carefully, then nodded and said: "Come all here, it really needs to be seen, otherwise, it will be said that I don''t understand the etiquette, yes, little girl, wait for the meeting , You have to praise me a few words in front of the emperor, just praise me a few words."


    Dried a dollar and smiled.


    Qiye rubbed his hands for seven nights, showing an expression you know.


    The latter immediately took out a stack of treasure banknotes and handed it to Qian Qiye: "Little girl, you know, big brother doesn''t have much money either. This is a treasure banknote worth half a million pounds of spirit stone, little meaning, little meaning!"


    Do one yuan so bribe.


    "Only half a million pounds of spirit stone?" Qian Qiye suddenly looked disgusted.


    "Only? Little girl, you have to speak a little bit of conscience. I''m not your second brother. I hold the military power. If I eat some empty money, I will be rich in oil. Five hundred thousand pounds of spirit stone. Or my mother saves money. Give it to me, do you want it or not?"


    Qianyiyuan said something angrily.


    500 thousand pounds of spirit stone is also a huge sum of money for him, but I didn''t expect this little girl to have a great appetite.


    "Really gone?"


    asked Ganqianye.


    "A drop is gone."


    Do one dollar and one face firm.


    "That line, follow me upstairs."


    Seven nights will directly store the treasure banknotes in the storage ring, and then take the one dollar to go upstairs.


    The fifth floor.


    Inside the elegant room.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the scenery outside.


    Although Jingmei, Lu Changsheng felt a little nervous unconsciously.


    just glanced at Liu Qingfeng, and found that the latter also seemed to have some worries and seemed to have some secrets.


    However, at this moment, footsteps sounded, and Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng both became nervous.


    Especially Lu Changsheng, slowly glanced at Liu Qingfeng, his eyes full of pity.


    "Master Changsheng!"


    Qianqiye''s voice sounded very cordial, and then Qianqiye came and came with a Yingwu man.


    "Master Changsheng, this is my elder brother, doing one yuan, the crown prince of the great dynasty!"


    Qian Qiye opened his mouth and explained to Lu Changsheng.


    "Do one yuan, visit the emperor."


    "Emperor Master, I don��t know how to speak with one yuan. I wish here that Emperor Master��s blessings are like the East China Sea, Shoubi Nanshan, safe at the age, good fortune and longevity, Jixing Gaozhao, everything goes well, Fulu double stars, blooming flowers Prosperity, enthusiasm, golden jade hall, dragon spirit..."


    Qian Yiyuan��s opening remarks were a bit exaggerated. He said hundreds of blessings in one breath, and said Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant.


    This... The water words are not so watery?


    "Brother! Don''t you always say so much nonsense when you see people." Qian Qiye was speechless, and then she looked at Lu Changsheng and said with a smile: "Master, my elder brother, because I didn''t like to talk as a kid Geely''s words, so I was taught a ruthless meal by my father and emperor, so I like it when I see people. Don''t get me wrong."


    Qianqiye explained the sentence.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng nodded, it was counted as understanding.


    But soon, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s going on here? Why is it necessary to dispatch the forbidden army?"


    Liu Qingfeng asked with some curiosity.


    "Oh, that''s it. At the Lantern Festival, some people were making random comments on the lanterns. When I was angry, I sent the Forbidden Army to investigate, and it''s also a coincidence. Did the person who paid the money have the same name as the Qingfeng Taoist, of course Qingfeng Dao You is a disciple of Da Luo, and he is beside the Emperor Master. Naturally, he has nothing to do with Brother Qingfeng. He should be the same person with the same name!


    "However, I will not give up on this matter. There are magic circles on the lanterns. When I go back and let my subordinates activate the formation, I can see who is criticizing indiscriminately, not only to express this evil spirit, but also Brother Qingfeng should be innocent."


    Do one yuan to speak seriously, especially the second half of the sentence, it seems very serious.


    However, at this moment Liu Qingfeng''s body shivered slightly, and his lips were somewhat white.


    "Qingfeng Daoyou, are you uncomfortable?"


    Qianyuan realized it, but he didn''t think much, but asked with great concern.


    "No, no, just a little cold, all right, all right." Liu Qingfeng coughed.


    As for Lu Changsheng, a lot of calm.


    He can already be sure that the note received by Yuanyi should be the one he approved, and it should be the one he owed the most.


    Although I feel so fateful but Lu Changsheng is not at all good.


    Because this matter has nothing to do with him.


    was written by Liu Qingfeng. What does it have to do with yourself?


    Why are you afraid? Why panic?


    Wait a minute?


    "Activate the formation method, can you see who wrote the word?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, but wait some time, probably about three days." Gan Yiyuan said.


    In fact, what kind of formation is there, it is purely a nonsense, but he did not want to scare Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng, but simply wanted to show it.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng felt inexplicably heavy.


    "In that case, since this is the case, I hope that the prince will thoroughly investigate, so as not to suffer any injustice from the breeze. Fortunately, I am also tired today. The prince, bother me to do a favor. , The troubled prince helped me go."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very calmly.


    "A trifle, please ask the Emperor Master to take a rest here, I will get it for the Emperor Master immediately."


    It''s a big deal to get a customs clearance.


    He got up immediately, and was very popular.


    "Sister, you go back to the palace with me. It''s late at night, don''t run around."


    Qian Yiyuan said so.


    Seven nights at the moment, some reluctantly left.


    After the two left, after passing a joss stick, Liu Qingfeng carefully closed the door, and then directly kneeled in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother! Save me!"


    He lowered his voice, but his face was pale.


    made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt that things seemed not so simple.

 Chapter 63： : This matter has nothing to do with the prince! [Thanks to U-aena, the leader...

    Chapter 63


    Liu Qingfeng fell to the ground, his face panicked, making Lu Changsheng really curious.


    "what have you done?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng curiously.


    "I didn''t do anything, just write a few words on the note, but where do I know, just picking a lantern is the crown prince, if I know, I won''t write."


    Liu Qingfeng said helplessly.


    "What did you write?"


    Lu Changsheng became more and more curious.


    "Senior brother, this is not the point. The point is that if this prince really activates the formation method and finds that I am writing indiscriminately, then we are in trouble."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    "You are in trouble, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    In fact, he was also guilty, but unexpectedly, Liu Qingfeng also wrote things indiscriminately, and it was really a bridge to fate.


    "Brother, I''m going to have an accident. Who will bring you tea and water along the way, brother, please help me this time!"


    Liu Qingfeng is so timid, the typical one is the kind of existence that dares to do and dare not.


    glanced at the night scene outside, and Lu Changsheng slowly said: "Since this is the case, to prevent future troubles, you can only do so."


    "Brother means... killing people and killing mouths?"


    Liu Qingfeng lowered his voice and looked very serious.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    He felt that Liu Qingfeng was not like a Daomen disciple, but more like a Demon disciple.


    "Do you dare to kill?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Dare not."


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head and said directly.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Brother, I don''t dare to kill people, but I will keep secrets, you secretly kill people, I promise to keep my mouth shut."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    Lu Changsheng ignored Liu Qingfeng for a moment.


    This guy''s big mouth, Lu Changsheng is considered to have been taught.


    I don��t want to say anything about killing people and killing my mouth. I guess I stunned Prince Dagan. When Liu Qingfeng��s mouth fell into his mouth, he might have become assassinated by himself.


    "Brother, you said, you said, I won''t intervene."


    Looking at the landing, Chang Sheng was unwilling to take care of himself, and Liu Qingfeng immediately spoke, looking a little anxious.


    "Now the only way is to say goodbye."


    Long Changsheng said, in order to appear more elegant, he used a word to describe it.


    "Brother, do you mean to run?"


    Now Liu Qingfeng suddenly realized.


    "Yes." Lu Changsheng nodded, and then said: "We are going down the mountain to practice, as few people as possible know as much as possible, Dagan Sheng sent a dry seven nights to follow us, is actually a very troublesome Things, would you like to take a woman with you?"


    Lu Changsheng said this time.


    "I''m fine with a woman, but this is a weird man who has been doing things for seven nights. I found her eyes very strange. When I looked at me, I always felt a little squinted. If I had been following us, brother, I was afraid that our teacher Brothers are not guaranteed for the evening."


    Liu Qingfeng said bluntly.


    But for Liu Qingfeng��s narcissism, Lu Changsheng was already used to it. He didn��t talk nonsense, but continued to say: ��When the customs clearance comes, we will go all night long, don��t delay, I��ve seen the map, ten thousand miles away, just right There is an ancient city, we can fly directly to the Yinyang Holy Land, and even if we want to come to us for seven nights, we will be powerless."


    Long Changsheng has thought about everything for a long time.


    Bring a tow oil bottle to the road for no reason. This is not the West Heaven''s study. Bringing Liu Qingfeng one is already troublesome.


    If you bring a few more, your head must be big.


    got the customs clearance, and ran the road all night, which is the way to go now.


    As for whether Qianqiye will come, Lu Changsheng is not worried at all.


    After all, when you arrive at the Yin-Yang Holy Land, no matter whether Qianqiye is found or not, Lu Changsheng can refuse it with various reasons. .


    There is a way, the world is a door.


    The only thing that Lu Changsheng didn''t feel very embarrassed about was that people were entertaining themselves deliciously and deliciously, and when they ran overnight, they seemed to have some rudeness.


    But if you let Lu Changsheng go out with seven nights, maybe you will cause much trouble.


    still slipped away.


    "Brother Master deserves to be a brother, let''s go tonight."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded again and again, staying here every minute and every second he felt like sitting on a needle felt.


    Want to leave quickly.


    That''s it. In less than half an hour, someone sent the customs clearance, but they didn''t come for a dollar, and the two of them entered the palace. There was some trouble to come out, so they didn''t come.


    That''s it, it''s time for Yin.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Changsheng left with Liu Qingfeng.


    Just just walked out of the room, Lu Changsheng always felt that he was incessant and didn''t overdo it.


    People are entertaining with good food and drink, but they have left without saying goodbye.


    The most important thing is that I am afraid that there will be some blame on the Dagan Sheng for seven nights and one dollar, and I mistakenly thought that the two of them did not entertain well.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but say: "Fresh breeze, do you think it''s necessary to leave a note? We leave without saying, if the misunderstanding of the Dagan Sheng, it is because the prince and the princess did not entertain us well, wouldn''t it be wronged by others?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Brother said it rightly." Liu Qingfeng nodded thoughtfully, but quickly couldn''t help but wonder: "So what should we do?"


    "Leave a note, so that Daqian Sheng will not injustice them."


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then went back to the room and took out the pen and ink. Although he didn''t know how to write any words, the basic thing was no problem.


    [Holy Lord, I will say goodbye today and have nothing to do with the Prince! -Lu Changsheng. ��


    Leave this note, Lu Changsheng is satisfied, there should be nothing going on.


    Just thought about it, Lu Changsheng felt that this sentence was not sincere enough.


    So I added another sentence.


    [Holy Lord, Mo Yao wants to be cranky, this matter really has nothing to do with the prince! ��


    But important things have to be said three times.


    Lu Changsheng added another sentence.


    [This matter has nothing to do with the prince. ��


    After speaking, Lu Changsheng disappeared.


    In the moment, the two figures left the Great Emperor Capital quietly.


    at the same time.


    Dagan Palace.


    Prince''s House.


    Qian Yuan looked at the staff in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "I can tell you that today I have seen my Grand Master Emperor, do you know how that Emperor praised me?"


    Do a dollar full of joy.


    "Daigan Emperor Master? His Royal Highness was actually attracted to Dagan Emperor Master? Then His Royal Highness has stabilized a lot."


    "It can be praised by the Grand Master Emperor, His Royal Highness is really a dragon and phoenix among people."


    "It is said that this great master emperor is my master of the immortal world, and he is a master of Buddha, and he is also a brother of Master Da Luo. It is very likely that he will also be a brother of Daomen in the future. Peace of mind!"


    All the staffs started to flatter. UU reading


    However, at this moment, a voice could not help sounding.


    "However, my subordinate heard that His Highness dispatched an imprisoned army today and had a big lantern festival. I wonder if this will annoy the Emperor''s Master?"


    Someone said this, he said earnestly that he was doing a dollar.


    "This is by no means possible. The imperial master has a broad mind, how could this be such a person?"


    he said firmly.


    Although there is a trace of guilty conscience in his heart, think about it carefully, Lu Changsheng also allowed himself to pass Guan Wendie.


    apparently appreciates himself.


    Thinking of this, I have done a lot of peace.


    That''s it.


    Next day!


    Dagan Dynasty.


    Yangxin Hall.


    ---


    Ask for a recommendation ticket for the new week!


    Then talk about the update.


    During the Chinese New Year, although the New Year''s Eve is not very popular because of the epidemic situation, there are indeed many things during the Chinese New Year.


    So the first day of the Chinese New Year to the seventh day guarantees a change!


    However, the recommended ticket for a single day is based on [one thousand], and one more than five hundred will be added! (Single day, starting point recommended ticket! Must be more than one thousand and more than five hundred in the future, that is, one thousand five a day will be added!)


    Daily QQ reading, one day recommended ticket more than [10,000] plus one more! It is more than 10,000 in a single day. If you say 8,000 today, 7,000 tomorrow will not be added!


    The number of rewards is one hundred more in one week [plus one more]! (Both sides count)


    One leader plus three more! (Only one per week! Crying, not writing!)


    Update the upper limit of five chapters every day! Well, so if


    Thank you to the two book friends who read QQ to reward the leader! U-aema and Kongting are two great leaders, thank you!

 ~： Kneeling for the new week!

    Ask for a recommendation ticket for the new week!


    Then talk about the update.


    During the Chinese New Year, although the New Year''s Eve is not very popular because of the epidemic situation, there are indeed many things during the Chinese New Year.


    So the first day of the Chinese New Year to the seventh day guarantees a change!


    However, the recommended ticket for a single day is based on [one thousand], and one more than five hundred will be added! (Single day, starting point recommended ticket! Must be more than one thousand and more than five hundred in the future, that is, one thousand five a day will be added!)


    Daily QQ reading, one day recommended ticket more than [10,000] plus one more! It is more than 10,000 in a single day. If you say 8,000 today, 7,000 tomorrow will not be added!


    The number of rewards is one hundred more in one week [plus one more]! (Both sides count)


    One leader plus three more! (Only one per week! Crying, not writing!)


    Update the upper limit of five chapters every day!


    Guiqiu recommended ticket! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 64： : Arriving at Yinyang Holy Land

    Yangxin Hall.


    Dagan Sheng looked at the note on the table, and the whole face looked very gloomy.


    "Dad, it wasn''t me who picked things up. Brother, at the Lantern Festival yesterday, it was a mess, and it was the dispatch of the forbidden army, which disrupted the order of the Lantern Festival. It''s really lawless. Now the emperor''s master is in a hurry to leave without saying goodbye to me. "


    His Highness Qian Qiye said with an angry face.


    Lu Changsheng left without saying goodbye. The first reaction of Qian Qiye was very surprised. He thought he was not entertaining well. But he thought about what he should do besides not taking Lu Changsheng to the Spring House.


    But after seeing the note on the table, Qianqiye understood it instantly, and he, Master, was angry!


    "Father and Emperor, the Emperor Master must have been angry, and he was very angry, otherwise it would not be possible to write this matter three times specifically, which has nothing to do with the elder brother."


    "Father and Emperor, you blame you. You usually spoil your eldest brother so much now. Is that okay? It''s lawless to spoil him, the emperor''s anger, but let our big dynasty lose face."


    Qianye started talking on the side, because Lu Changsheng kept saying goodbye, she also had some uncomfortable feelings, so she said with some resentment.


    "Shout for my prince!"


    Dagan Sheng shouted in amusement.


    Then, semi-pillar incense.


    Yanyuan hurried to the Yangxin Hall.


    "Little girl, you are there too."


    smiled on his face, and when he saw Qianqiye, he greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Children, participate in the father emperor, wish the father emperor the spirit of the dragon horse, be in the sky, be famous all over the world, prosperous and prosperous, smooth sailing, dreams come true, Jing Xing Qing Yun, years of peace, longevity and heaven, the victory of the flag, the smooth and smooth In Qianqiu..."


    Dried up with a happy face, and thought that there was something good, so I was excited and caused the less talking problem to commit again.


    Dagan Sheng is a little ignorant.


    You put this up to play idiom solitaire?


    But he couldn''t bear the displeasure, and he said seriously.


    "Prince, do you know that the emperor''s teacher left without saying goodbye, and left the Daqian emperor all night?"


    Dagan Sheng opened his mouth, and his tone was a bit cold.


    what?


    leave without saying goodbye?


    left overnight?


    "Is the Emperor Master gone?"


    Qianyuan did not know that Lu Changsheng had already left.


    "I walked all night."


    Resent angrily for seven nights.


    "Oh, it seems that the Emperor Master still doesn''t like Red Dust. It is worthy of Brother Daomen, who is dedicated to the Tao, the world of flowers, never missed, high realm!"


    Do one yuan praise.


    "You are still talking nonsense here, prince. I have been spoiling you for all these years, but I did not expect you to act rashly, and gave the emperor master abruptly!"


    Dagan Sheng opened his mouth and uttered a reprimand, so terrified that he shivered.


    "Father and Emperor, you need to talk about evidence. Why did I give the emperor a pity? Also, when did you spoil me?"


    Did a dollar ignorant.


    What is it about me?


    "You dare to talk back?"


    Dagan Sheng was another sentence of anger, making Qian Yiyuan ignorant again.


    "Look at yourself!"


    Dagan Sheng threw the note left by Lu Changsheng into Qian Yiyuan''s hands.


    Look at the latter.


    then couldn''t help but curiously said: "Yes, the Emperor Master is right, this matter really has nothing to do with me!"


    said very seriously.


    hiss!


    After seven nights, she breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that her elder brother was honest, but did she expect it to be so honest?


    Leng is not at all scheming?


    "Seven nights!"


    The voice of Dagan Sheng sounded, but without any anger, on the contrary, it was very calm.


    But Qianqiye could understand that this was the prelude to the storm.


    "Children are here."


    answered seven nights.


    "close the door!"


    The voice of Dagan Sheng sounded.


    At this moment, Qian Yiyuan realized that something was wrong.


    "Father and Emperor, what are you doing?"


    "Father and Emperor, you have to look at me, but if I want to beat me, I will just say, what do you want to do?


    "Father emperor, the son is wrong, father emperor!"


    "Ah! Father and Emperor, beaten back, beaten your magic weapon, right?"


    "Dad, everything needs reasoning and evidence. The emperor said that it has nothing to do with me. What do you mean?"


    "Dad, I advise you not to do this, I will turn my face."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!''s Ends Attempts!!!!!!"


    Inside the Yangxin Hall, the screams of tremendous screams spread out.


    The **** ladies outside the door, covering their ears one by one, kneeling on the ground trembling, none of them dared to speak out.


    At the same time.


    With the appearance of the two figures in Yuezhou, many people have attracted their attention.


    "Miss, look, there are beautiful men!"


    "What a handsome son."


    "God, why is there such a handsome son in this world."


    "Who is this person? Why is it so handsome? Is it a disciple of Yin and Yang Holy Land?"


    "I know at a glance that this person is definitely a disciple of the Holy Land. Between raising his hands and raising his feet, he is full of immortality."


    In Yuezhou city.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng walked down from the teleportation array, and soon attracted a glance of attention.


    It can be said that Lu Changsheng''s appearance will attract the attention of all parties no matter where he is.


    But Lu Changsheng has become accustomed to it.


    "Brother, walk out of Yuezhou City and go three hundred miles south to the territory of Yin-Yang Holy Land, but looking at the posture of Yin-Yang Holy Land, it is estimated that there will be a vicious fight."


    Liu Qingfeng stood aside. He has long been accustomed to the gaze cast by everyone, so he didn''t care about the gaze of others, but said one thing.


    "Vicious fight?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, looking at Liu Qingfeng.


    "Yeah, the main purpose of the brothers going down the mountain this time is to designate the position of Master Daomen. If you want to become Master Daomen, you will naturally need both civility and martial arts, and both internal and external kings will be respected by others."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    "Speak simple." Lu Changsheng didn''t quite understand what Liu Qingfeng meant.


    "The simple point is that if you want to get the approval of this group of people, you need to talk about the truth first. If the truth is not clear, just hit them down with your fists, and that''s it!"


    I never thought that Liu Qingfeng, who has always been considered to have dim sum of ignorance, could understand this truth.


    was just too late to be surprised, but Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    "Can you not fight?"


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t like to kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill all by all means.


    "It''s basically impossible not to fight. After all, Master, your goal is Brother Daomen. To put it bluntly, it''s Brother Daomen in the world. Although Brother Master is peerless, there are still many people in this world who don''t believe in evil. , Just want to compare with you."


    Liu Qingfeng said firmly.


    This time, Lu Changsheng''s mood is somehow heavy.


    "What if I lose?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Impossible!" Liu Qingfeng shook his head directly. He could not help feeling when he saw the landing longevity: "Brother, you guys are all good, but they are too low-key!"


    Liu Qingfeng does not believe that Lu Changsheng will lose.


    "I mean just in case."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "If we lose, then we can turn around, even the first yin and yang holy place can''t be settled, talk about what the world is saying, brother, you won''t deliberately lose to them in order not to be high-profile?"


    Liu Qingfeng said, suddenly, he seemed to realize something.


    "how can that be possible!"


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand.


    However, Liu Qingfeng didn''t believe it.


    But at the end, Liu Qingfeng suddenly said: "In fact, it is not impossible to want to fight."


    He said this, which attracted Lu Changsheng''s curiosity.


    "tell me the story."


    Lu Changsheng looked calm.


    But there is some curiosity in my heart.


    It��s better not to fight.


    After all, Xiu Xian is not a killer.


    Now Liu Qingfeng seemed very casual to answer.

 Chapter 65： : Lu Changsheng, the Holy Land of Daluo, invited Yin and Yang Shengzi to fight

    "Brother, did you hear a word?"


    Liu Qingfeng seemed very mysterious.


    "Speak directly if you have something!" Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. This Liu Qingfeng didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly it seemed that he became smart, making Lu Changsheng a little unhappy.


    Because according to the law of conservation of energy, when one becomes smart, the other becomes silly.


    He felt his wisdom was being absorbed by Liu Qingfeng little by little.


    This is bad news.


    "Brother, there is a saying called a soldier who surrenders without fighting!"


    "I know what you think, you don''t want to do it, you are worried about exposing your strong strength and being targeted."


    "So, Master, you should not suppress your vision and temperament now, just go to the Yin-Yang Holy Land in the strongest posture, and you need to be as arrogant as you are as arrogant as you were in Dagan Emperor. "


    "You hide your strength and suppress your temperament, so Qianqiye sees you daring to speak loudly, but if you don''t hide your strength or suppress your temperament, even the Yin and Yang Shengzi will see you, they will be frightened by the wind. Dare to challenge you?"


    "Unless you are crazy!"


    Liu Qingfeng said that the head was right, which made Lu Changsheng''s eyes look surprised.


    This guy is really smart.


    No way! No way! This is not good news. At this moment, Lu Changsheng feels it necessary to feed an amnesia to Liu Qingfeng.


    Otherwise, continue to grow like this, is it going to grow into waste wood?


    "Of course, there is also a most direct way. Brothers can also try it."


    Liu Qingfeng reopened immediately, not knowing what Lu Changsheng was thinking.


    "What way?" Lu Changsheng looked very curious.


    "It''s very simple. When I arrived at the Yin-Yang Holy Land, in front of all the disciples, I beat the Yin-Yang Shengzi. I believe no one would dare to challenge you again."


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    Hearing these words, Lu Changsheng showed a touch of comfort.


    Fortunately, I can think of this method. Obviously Liu Qingfeng is still as stupid as before. Only then can I think of so much. It is estimated that I suddenly opened my mind.


    "Brother, do you think this method is better, right?"


    Looking at the longevity of the landing, Chang Qingsheng thought that it was his strategy, which was approved by Lu Changsheng, and now he was full of joy.


    did not answer Liu Qingfeng.


    Although the second method is intellectually handicapped, it is undeniable that the second method is the most direct.


    It''s a pity that I can''t do it myself.


    Dude, Yin and Yang Shengzi!


    How does this exist?


    A son of a holy place, the strongest of the 500-year-old disciples of the holy place, can be enshrined as a son.


    The 108 true disciples of the Da Luo Holy Land, so Ziyun can compete, but Ziyun can only compete for the Holy Girl.


    Although Lu Changsheng has only been here for three years, he also knows that the cultivation of Yin and Yang Shengzi is said to have reached the point of distraction.


    Divine!


    The eighth largest state.


    is a kind of existence that can blow yourself to death with a real breath.


    how to spell?


    What kind of fight?


    Or pack up your luggage and run.


    Long Changsheng is feeling very heavy.


    He didn''t even want to be a brother of Dadaomen, but he couldn''t help but was forced to help.


    But Liu Qingfeng''s second idea is not good, but the first idea is still something.


    Without suppressing temperament and vision, went to the Yin and Yang Holy Land and directly enlarged the move.


    After all, vision does not depend on state.


    is like doing seven nights. If you want to talk about the realm, you are not an opponent of seven nights.


    But to talk about the vision, Qianqiye is not his opponent at all.


    If you visit the house and open a vision, maybe you can really scare the Yin and Yang Shengzi.


    Lu Changsheng was thinking, and at the same time he was walking towards the Yin and Yang Holy Land step by step.


    At the same time.


    Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    There is peace here, Hong bridges are rising, cranes are flying, and palaces are standing in the sky. If viewed from a height, the sacred place of Yin and Yang is divided into black and white. There are two huge palaces in the middle, one is black and the other is white.


    And in the Black Palace.


    A young man sitting in the center of the Black Palace.


    He was surrounded by yin and yang avenues, one black and one white, interpreting the Tai Chi array, he was very extraordinary, his eyes were all black and white, at this moment sitting in the hall, his eyes revealed a touch of worry.


    This is Yin and Yang Shengzi, Li Yang.


    Soon another figure appeared.


    is an old man, the sage of Yin and Yang Holy Land. He came to Li Yang and was very calm.


    "he came!"


    "Lu Changsheng?"


    Li Yang spoke, his tone calm.


    "Yes." Lord Yin and Yang nodded.


    "Can I beat him?" Li Yang asked, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Can''t beat it." Yin and Yang Shengzhu spoke very directly.


    "I didn''t even hit it? Why can''t I just say it?" Li Yang''s eyes were even more curious.


    "As far as I know, he has arrived in the robbery, you can''t beat it anyway." The Lord said.


    "Is it really hard to beat?" Li Yang asked again.


    "Can''t beat it!"


    "Can''t you beat it?"


    "Can''t beat it!"


    "Ah!" Replied so positively to the Lord of Yin and Yang, Li Yang deflated in an instant.


    Self-confidence cultivated in the palace disappeared in an instant.


    He asked if he could fight three times.


    Lord Yin and Yang said three times with a very positive tone, but how can this make people feel confident.


    "Master, why can''t you let me go?"


    was already discouraged, Li Yang seemed very helpless in an instant. He lay on the ground and exhaled, and the eyes were full of depression.


    "If you don''t make it, our Yinyang Holy Land will become a laughing stock."


    Sacred Lord Yin and Yang said so.


    "Isn''t it a joke?" Li Yang was curious.


    "No! Lose to him Although you are defeated, it is still glorious." Lord Yin and Yang said seriously.


    "Master, what kind of person is he, why do you all think he must be so strong?"


    Li Yang really did not understand.


    "When you see him, you know how strong he is."


    "Why do I have to see it to know?" Li Yang was even more curious.


    "Because the strength of others is hidden inside, and his strength is written on his face, he does nothing. Just standing there, others know that he is a peerless powerhouse, and anyone stands beside him, Will be covered by his light."


    "Tu''er, I don''t care how miserable you lose. I only hope for the teacher. After you lose, don''t want to have a demon. You are very strong, but it is a misfortune in luck to meet him."


    Sacred Lord Yin and Yang said so.


    Let Li Yang be speechless.


    Where have you seen this kind of master.


    I haven''t played yet, so I said I couldn''t.


    I don''t know why, Li Yang did not believe it. How strong is this Lu Changsheng.


    However, it was at this moment.


    A loud voice sounded.


    exploded in the Yin-Yang Holy Land.


    "Lu Changsheng, Da Luo Holy Land, invite Yin and Yang Shengzi to fight!"


    sounds like sky thunder, spreading throughout the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    In an instant, the air of killing pervades the entire Yin-Yang Holy Land.


    At this time, I do not know why, Li Yang suddenly felt a lot nervous, because he felt a terrible fighting intention.


    At the same time, the entire Yin-Yang Holy Land boiled completely.


    ---


    ---


    Seeking recommendation tickets!


    There is one more before twelve!


    Three more! Count the votes! Don''t hide it, it''s time to pay the grain!

 Chapter 66： : Idol Prison! New vision!

    Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    The voice of ��Luo Shengsheng from Daluo Holy Land invites Yin and Yang Shengzi to come to war��, Shi Shitian was shocked.


    The calm yin and yang shrine boiled in an instant.


    Countless monks put their hands down and looked away from the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    I saw it, outside the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    Purple Qi came 30,000 miles to the east.


    The stars and stars in the sky cover the entire Yin-Yang Holy Land, and the sky and earth change color.


    The monstrous coercion pervaded, a heaven and earth Xuanhuang tower stood on top of Lu Changsheng''s head, and hung down thousands of Xuanhuang air.


    The hundred schools of the princes appeared behind him, some of them were exported into chapters, some of them were pen and calligraphy and paintings, and some of them were recitations of heaven and earth, and they were extraordinary.


    Even more terrifying is that the three phantoms stand behind them. The three phantoms cannot see clearly, but they give people a supreme sense.


    But it is not these visions that really silence everyone.


    is Lu Changsheng in the vision.


    bathed in a thousand rays of light.


    Lu Changsheng struck Qingyun Qilin robe, white and blue, there is the unspeakable Fengshen Junlang.


    He stood there, his appearance can no longer be described by handsomeness, enough to be described by beauty, like the peerless beautiful man who came out of the scroll, every move, every move, is moving.


    He is so extraordinary, he has unparalleled temperament, which makes people can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The whole body is filled with no longer the air of the road, but the air of immortality.


    He was like a real fairy in the dust, as if he had made a mistake and was sent to the mortal fairy.


    is extraordinary.


    Everything seems to be so dull in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng completely made the Yin and Yang Holy Land boil.


    It has been speculated before that whether Lu Changsheng could defeat the Yin and Yang Shengzi and was recognized by the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    But now with Lu Changsheng''s appearance, all disciples can''t help but a thought emerge.


    This may be the real fairy?


    "Please Yin and Yang Shengzi come to fight!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again.


    At this moment, the Yin and Yang Holy Land felt inexplicably a terrible pressure.


    Among the Black House.


    Yin Yang Shengzi Li Yang saw this scene, the whole person was stunned.


    At this moment, he thoroughly understood why his master said he could not beat Lu Changsheng.


    Where is the suspected fairy?


    This is simply the reincarnation of the fairy?


    How else to play?


    Li Yang took a deep breath, the confidence he had brewed before, at this moment, completely disappeared.


    He didn''t want to fight anymore.


    Faced with the call of landing longevity, he could not help but fall into hesitation.


    Outside the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    Liu Qingfeng frowned as he looked at the unresponsive Yin-Yang Holy Land.


    "Brother, shout one more time, you are a little stronger, just shout a few more words, you will completely scare them!"


    Liu Qingfeng preached behind him.


    And outside the Yin-Yang Holy Land, Lu Changsheng saw a quiet place in the Holy Land, in fact, he felt almost the same.


    But after hearing Liu Qingfeng say this, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and said, "Lu Changsheng, the Holy Land of Daluo, please come to war with Yin and Yang Shengzi!"


    His voice is powerful, like the thunder billowing, extraordinary momentum, and confident.


    Finally, in the Black Palace, as Li Yang heard Lu Changsheng speak again, he finally sighed. Although he knew that he could not beat Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng had said it three times. If he did not come out, he would be really ashamed. Lost big.


    "Yin and Yang Shengzi come to fight!"


    Li Yang shouted, he rose into the air, a yin and yang spear was condensed in his hand, and the terror was imbued in an instant.


    Li Yang covered the air of Yin-Yang Avenue, the Yin-Yang spear held in his hand turned into a black dragon and a white dragon, wrapped in his hands, showing invincible war intentions.


    And outside the Holy Land.


    After seeing Li Yang appear, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    "Li Yang, met Brother Lu!"


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s main action as Li Yang, he seemed somewhat respectful.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Yinyang Holy Land saw some discomfort, but they had nothing to say. After all, in the face of such a person, they really did not have the qualifications to be proud.


    "Have seen Brother Li!"


    Lu Changsheng also made a hit.


    While not waiting for Lu Changsheng to delay, Li Yang spoke directly.


    "Although I know that I will definitely lose in this battle, which is less than one-tenth of the senior brother, but I also hope that the senior brother will do his utmost to not be merciful, it is respect for me."


    Li Yang spoke, his voice was loud, and his words also showed his spirit.


    Immediately after the yin and yang spears rushed to the ground, carrying thunder.


    The void collapsed, and the terrifying yin and yang blew the world.


    Lu Changsheng: "?????"


    Hey? What do you call it?


    hasn''t spoken a bit yet.


    You didn''t introduce your background, just start playing?


    Give me some time to prepare.


    Lu Changsheng was a bit confused. He had thought that if he really wanted to fight, he would directly admit defeat, but never thought that Li Yang said that he would fight without even giving the chance to surrender?


    And at this moment, Lu Changsheng really felt the horror of the monk.


    However, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower vibrated momentarily, and the dreaded Xuanhuang gas fell down to protect the landing and live forever.


    "Xuanhuang Tower?" Li Yang shook his head, and then the Yinyang Eight Diagrams figure appeared behind him.


    The division of yin and yang, gossip Ruyi, in the array, contains the mystery of life and death.


    "Brother Lu, this is my innate vision, Yin and Yang gossip map, Yin is dead, it can be transformed into a **** of hell, Yang is a living, and Yang is the most powerful!"


    Li Yang spoke, and then the Hellro Hell showed up. In an instant, he was crying and howling. He evolved **** behind him. It was extremely scary. He could ignore all treasures and was a spiritual attack.


    This is extraordinary, no matter how strong your treasure is, it is directly ignored.


    However, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower is slightly shocked, maybe other defensive magic weapons can not resist, but the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower is not the same, this is the treasure, even the mental attack can also defend.


    It''s just that when the Xianhuang Tower of Heaven, Earth and Earth is not dissipating power.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded Moo!


    is an image.


    In the void, an idol appeared, the treasure was dignified, and the holiness was incomparable.


    The idol appeared, the void shattered, and a terrifying power directly crushed the mountains and rivers.


    Everyone in the Yin-Yang Holy Land felt a horrible pressure, just like the recovery of a fairy.


    Senro Hell shattered directly at this moment.


    This is the gods prison.


    Poof!


    At this moment, Li Yang flew thousands of kilometers away, and the Yin and Yang gossip map also disappeared directly. In front of Lu Changsheng''s vision, it was not worth mentioning at all!


    "The gods are in prison! This child is so extraordinary that a new vision was born."


    The Lord Yin and Yang watched all this, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "The Son��s diagram of Yin and Yang gossip, Yang is the most yang, and Yin is the Sen Luo. He hasn��t cultivated to the Zhi Yang realm, and he can only evolve the Sen Luo hell. It��s a mental attack that can��t be cracked at all, but I never imagined that it was cracked by the longevity idol prison, and it really fell into one thing.��


    "The Son is defeated!"


    "I haven''t really shot yet, my son in Yin and Yang Holy Land has already lost, hey, how strong is he."


    "Alas, the Son is defeated!"


    The thoughts of all the high-level people in the Yin-Yang Holy Land emerged one by one.


    Some people sighed, some sighed, some surprised, but more people were calm, as if to think that Lu Changsheng''s victory over Li Yang was an inevitable result.


    "Master Brother is really too low-key and cautious! Obviously so powerful, but like to pretend to be weak, alas!"


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling sad to see this scene.


    Only Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant.


    this one?

 Chapter 67： :you are?

    Lu Changsheng really did not expect that this can win?


    Really, this result makes Lu Changsheng feel unbelievable.


    But then Lu Changsheng almost understood.


    Although his strength is weak, his vision is powerful, and the vision does not distinguish between realms. As long as the other party performs the vision, then basically he will lose to himself.


    If the other party does not open the vision, but they can open the vision, they still earn.


    "Could it be that in my life, I can only rely on vision to pretend to beep?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, he felt that this was not very good, after all, strength is the foundation of everything.


    is always unstable due to vision.


    Understand this point, Lu Changsheng immediately recovered, he stood outside the Yin and Yang Holy Land, and then made a fight against Li Yang in the distance.


    "Please ask Li Daoyou not to blame, friendship first, and discussion second, this time, it is also a must."


    Since he won, he must say something beautiful. Lu Changsheng appeared very humble. He slowly spoke, showing modesty and courtesy, which caused many women in the Yin and Yang Holy Land to sink directly.


    "There, there, the skills of the younger brothers are not as good as others. Brother Lu should not be guilty!"


    Li Yang swallowed a panacea, and his body was tumbling with blood, and only a moment later, the injury on his body healed directly.


    He got up and flew in front of Lu Changsheng, with a smile on his face, who seemed extraordinary and martial, but compared with Lu Changsheng, this handsome man was instantly eclipsed.


    Li Yang directly claimed to be his brother, which was considered to be a closer relationship, and at the same time he reached out and invited Lu Changsheng to enter the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    "Brother Lu, please come in, our Lord is waiting for you in the White House!"


    Li Yang said this.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, and then walked to Daluo Palace.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Not far away, there was a voice from Liu Qingfeng, and he came out of the concealed place, looking ghostly.


    "Have seen the Son!"


    Liu Qingfeng appeared, he saw Li Yang still slightly respectful.


    "This is Brother Qingfeng, and he has been admired for a long time."


    Li Yang guessed Liu Qingfeng''s identity all at once, so he was polite immediately.


    "What''s the name? Am I famous?" Liu Qingfeng suddenly came to the spirit, but he didn''t vomit him along the way.


    was regarded as a book boy by Wang Fugui, and ignored by Dagan Sheng, just because he was beside Lu Changsheng, all his brilliance was crushed to death, and now it is hard to hear that someone knows himself, and Liu Qingfeng is naturally happy.


    However, Li Yang froze for a moment.


    is purely polite.


    He heard Liu Qingfeng''s name there.


    But when Liu Qingfeng answered this, Li Yang could only smile with a daring whisper: "I have always heard of Da Luo Shengdi, there is a young and handsome young man, who is young, he is strong, and has good deeds and good moral character, I think it should be Brother Qingfeng."


    said this, Liu Qingfeng was all floating.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me, it''s me, what else? What else?"


    Liu Qingfeng was enjoying himself with his face, but when he heard Li Yang saying nothing, he couldn''t help asking urgently.


    and also?


    Li Yang really can''t make it up. He has some helplessness, feeling that Liu Qingfeng really has some wonderful flowers.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Li Yang with some curiosity and glanced at Liu Qingfeng again.


    I really didn''t expect that some people even blindly commented on Liu Qingfeng.


    Is this also called good character?


    In addition to being young, he was unable to find an advantage.


    Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    All the disciples wore robes from the gate to the entrance of the White House.


    looks very solemn.


    The sky above the Yin-Yang Holy Land is filled with yin-yang gossip maps and derived hexagram images, which are extremely extraordinary.


    This is a holy place, ten holy places in Zhongzhou, no less than the existence of a dynasty.


    Naturally, the surface should be more magnificent.


    all the way to the White House.


    The so-called White Palace is a white palace with flawless white. Every carving in the palace is very exquisite and looks beautiful.


    "This is the white hall of my yin and yang sacred place. Brother Lu and Brother Qingfeng take off their shoes and come with me."


    Li Yang said that he had taken off his shoes and invited Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng to walk inside.


    Lu Changsheng took off Qingyun Boots directly. As for Liu Qingfeng, he took off his boots and followed Li Yang.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Liu, my sacred place of Yin and Yang respects the way of life and death of Yin and Yang. This bridge is called Naihe Bridge. The two Mo have to go back and go forward, meaning to be born again!"


    Li Yang explained to the two.


    The White Hall is indeed beautifully carved, and the building is also very magnificent. The bridge not far away is white, but there are many monsters and ghosts under the bridge, which is very scary.


    "The White Temple is holy, but there is a bridge, all creatures demon, what does this mean?"


    Liu Qingfeng is a little curious.


    clearly understands that the temple looks very holy, but here it evolved into hell, which seems very strange.


    "There is another important meaning in this, I wonder if Brother Lu can guess?"


    Li Yang walked ahead, and at the same time he smiled and asked Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng is also seriously watching the view of the White Temple.


    After hearing this, he couldn''t help thinking.


    then spoke slowly.


    "Hell in the dark, dark and horrible, and **** in the world, but holy and glorious. This is actually meant to tell us that some things seem beautiful, but they are hidden by infinite viciousness. Does this mean?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke and said his understanding.


    "Brother Sure enough, I have realized the mystery of the Yin-Yang Holy Land." Li Yang couldn''t help but sigh, praising Lu Changsheng''s wisdom, and then slowly said: "My ancestor Master of Yin-Yang Holy Land, in order to understand the life and death of Yin and Yang, then shut down for three thousand years. He kept letting the evolution of **** hell, hoping to let himself be lost in hell, so that he could understand life and death, but he never really indulged his mind and entered the **** hell, but until one day, the grandfather thought he was not lost because of the forest Luo Hell is too horrible, which makes people feel worried all the time, so in the end the grandfather evolved into **** on earth. Everything looks beautiful and holy, but there is endless danger behind it, which makes people lost in an instant."


    "This is the origin of the White House."


    Li Yang explained.


    Liu Qingfeng suddenly realized.


    And Lu Changsheng also listened with relish.


    That''s it, the three walked and talked.


    "My Master praises Brother Lu very much, always saying that Brother Lu is a peerless arrogant."


    Li Yang praised.


    "What about me? What about me? Did your master say me?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng.


    "Uh... I said, UU reading said that Brother Qingfeng is smart, young and promising."


    Li Yang grinned daringly.


    As soon as this was said, Liu Qingfeng was overjoyed, and he was able to be praised by the Lord Yin and Yang. What a glory.


    came to the White House.


    In the White Hall, an old man smiled at the landing for a long time, as if waiting for a long time.


    This is the Lord of Yin and Yang.


    Jiang Yuanyin.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The three of them spoke in unison, and at the same time they were extremely respectful.


    This is the Holy Lord, who governs the existence of one side of the soul. In a single thought, Zhongzhou can shake three times.


    Don''t look kind, but Lu Changsheng knows that this is the real overlord.


    is just the next moment.


    Wang Yuanyin''s passionate voice suddenly sounded suddenly.


    "Longevity nephew, you can count, but you miss your uncle!"


    "You battled Li Yang just now, didn''t you hurt? Don''t your hands hurt?"


    "Ah, you can''t blame Uncle, it''s not that Uncle is ruthless, mainly because you are respected by us as Master Daomen, you have to convince these disciples under the door to be convinced. This is also something that can''t be done.


    "Come and come, the longevity teacher''s nephew, the teacher personally brewed a cup of yin and yang ancient tea for you, you can take a good rest."


    Wang Yuanyin''s passion is like fire.


    Even in the end, he took the initiative to pull the land to drink tea.


    So much so that Li Yang has some dim sum between them.


    "Wang Shengzhu, do you remember me?" Liu Qingfeng immediately came over, smiling with a smile on his face.


    "you are?"


    The smile on Wang Yuanyin''s face froze slightly, and then there was a look of doubt.


    Liu Qingfeng: "......."

 Chapter 68： : Mysterious Summoning

    Jiang Yuanyin really didn''t know Liu Qingfeng.


    Lu Changsheng knew, who is Liu Qingfeng?


    But everyone ignored Liu Qingfeng and left him to mourn alone.


    Among the white halls.


    Jiang Yuanyin personally brewed tea for Lu Changsheng.


    Tea is full of fragrance and refreshing.


    Lu Changsheng took a sip slowly, and Jiang Yuanyin said with a concerned face: "Drink slowly, be careful of hot."


    Li Yang inadvertently sighed. He is a son of Yin and Yang, and he has never enjoyed such treatment.


    "This tea is so fragrant."


    Returned to the **** Liu Qingfeng, smelled the fragrance of tea, could not help admiring.


    "Hahaha, old people often talk about it. This tea is known as one of the top ten ancient teas in Xiuxian Realm. It is called Yinyang ancient tea. It was picked from the congenital Yinyang tea tree. This tea tree only produces one tea leaf every year. After drinking, It will give people a sense of epiphany of life and death.


    Jiang Yuanyin said so, telling the origin of the tea.


    "Master Lord, can I have a drink?"


    Liu Qingfeng swallowed and asked.


    "That''s nature!" Jiang Yuanyin opened quickly, and then took out a few black and white tea leaves from another pot of tea, and then said: "This thing is also Yinyang ancient tea, but it is artificially planted, although the effect is It��s a little bit worse, but the taste is very good. You taste it. If you think it��s okay, I��ll let someone bring you a few cans to take back.��


    Jiang Yuanyin was very polite and even soaked up for Liu Qingfeng himself.


    Although there is something wrong, but the tea smell is really full, Liu Qingfeng also recognized his status and was full of excitement to drink an artificially planted ancient tea.


    Yep! The taste is really good.


    So in an instant, an hour passed.


    After the tea was finished, Jiang Yuanyin said: "Since the simple competition is over, I will stamp the customs clearance and admit that the longevity master nephew is my Daomen brother, but don''t rush to the road. Just stay in the Yin-Yang Holy Land. I will let Li Yang follow you. How about taking a tour of my Yin-Yang Holy Land?"


    Jiang Yuanyin said.


    took the initiative to invite Lu Changsheng to stay in Yin and Yang Holy Place for a few days.


    "Good!" Lu Changsheng nodded and agreed directly.


    Since Lu Changsheng agreed, Jiang Yuanyin didn''t say much. He took away the customs clearance, and then let Li Yang take the landing to Changsheng to rest.


    Soon, the three left the White Hall.


    After a joss stick, Li Yang brought Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng to the residence.


    It can be said that the overall style of the Yin and Yang Holy Land is mostly black and white, but it is also in line with the Yin and Yang theory. Although the color is monotonous, it has another indescribable beauty.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Qingfeng, just happened to have a grand meeting today. I invited many young and handsome young people before. I don��t know Brother Lu and Brother Qingfeng, would you like to join in?"


    Li Yang said so kindly.


    Banquet?


    Lu Changsheng was the first time he was invited to the banquet. He nodded and agreed directly.


    And Qingfeng also nodded and said, "Go and go! Naturally you have to participate."


    "In this case, when the time comes, I will personally take the two to the banquet. Brother Lu and Brother Qingfeng, you can have a good rest for a while."


    Li Yang said this, and then retreated.


    And Lu Changsheng also thanked him, and then entered the room, went directly to the second floor, watching the southwest direction.


    "Brother, did you suddenly feel the emotion and want to read poetry?"


    Liu Qingfeng seemed a little curious, and I don��t know why Lu Changsheng sometimes looked southwest.


    Where are there beautiful women?


    "No." Lu Changsheng shook his head, he frowned, looking at the southwest direction, because he didn''t know why, he always felt like there was something in the southwest direction, it seemed to summon him again.


    But, this feeling is not very strong, there is a kind of non-existent feeling.


    If it is not because, this is a sacred place of Yin and Yang, Lu Changsheng is just afraid to have a look.


    Soon, this feeling disappeared.


    He shook his head, and he didn''t think much about it.


    That''s it, till the night.


    Li Yang came here with passion, and took the landing with Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng to the feast.


    In the banquet, there were hundreds of handsome men, men and women, one-third of them were yin and yang disciples, and then there were some other sect or family monks.


    "Have seen longevity Dao!"


    "Meet the longevity Taoist friends!"


    "I met Brother Daomen!"


    "Meet Brother Daomen!"


    After Lu Changsheng entered the stadium, all the eyes of the audience gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    The faces of all monks were surprised, envious and shocked.


    They did not expect that there would be such a person in the world, so beautiful that they could not be described by any words.


    If you have to describe it, in the eyes of everyone, maybe Lu Changsheng is a fairy.


    They spoke in unison, and one by one couldn''t help but feel a sense of self-satisfaction, and one by one couldn''t help but flattering and wanting to stifle Lu Changsheng.


    They were extremely respectful, and no one stood up and snorted, or they were unhappy with Lu Changsheng.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel uncomfortable. It seems that the story of dog blood hitting the face is always slowing me one step.


    "I have seen you forever."


    Lu Changsheng is also humble and respectful, everyone respects him so, Lu Changsheng is also polite.


    Everyone saw Lu Changsheng being so humble and polite, and his immediate affection for Lu Changsheng could be described as rubbing up.


    Soon everyone was seated, Lu Changsheng naturally arranged to the first seat, and even Liu Qingfeng was sitting beside Lu Changsheng.


    And Li Yang immediately raised his cup and slowly said: "Today, I can invite Brother Changsheng to come to this feast. It is really a lucky three life. I will honor Brother Changsheng for a drink."


    Li Yang picked up the glass and drank it.


    Everyone also toasted and drank together, which was enough to give face.


    "It''s an honor to meet you all, and I respect all of you for this cup."


    Lu Changsheng got up, picked up his glass and drank a glass.


    This time, everyone was very excited.


    Let��s know that Lu Changsheng is a dragon and phoenix among people. Nowadays, he is famous in Zhongzhou. Who doesn��t know the world?


    And when I saw it today, it made people feel ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng didn''t have the arrogance of those arrogances, nor the feeling of no one in sight. On the contrary, he was so humble, how could he not make people feel good about him.


    "I have always heard about the longevity brother, such as Xian Xian Xia Fan, when I saw it today, it really deserved a reputation. Alas, I can sit down with the longevity brother today and drink and have fun. It is a blessing for three lives.


    Someone got up and picked up the glass, saying so, the tone was sincere and full of emotion.


    "Yeah, Brother Changsheng, who is the saint of the world, the teacher of the Buddha in the world, and also my brother Daomen. A random name is the name of all living beings, and it is difficult to obtain a name for a lifetime. Waiting for such kindness, there is no arrogant gesture It is indeed a true arrogant son of the forest. My Lin''s Lin Yue is convinced to take it by mouth, this life is willing to follow the longevity brother!"


    Some people are more passionate, praise Lu Changsheng, and even have to follow Lu Changsheng.


    Of course, this follow is a description, meaning that from now on, I will be your faithful licking dog, whoever dares to scold you, I will spray!


    Lu Changsheng has some emotions.


    I have read so many online novels, and every time the protagonist participates in major events, they will be looked down upon. Various big onmyojis appear, speak yin and yang strangely, and then the protagonist shoots and smacks his face.


    It''s your turn.


    has become the object of the stars holding the moon, really...not following the usual way.


    Only, at this moment, suddenly, the faint sense of summoning struck again.


    --


    --


    Oh! I was educated by the editor for a day, saying that the update was too slow, and then forced me to set up a military warrant, starting today, three times a day! One less is recommended!


    I told the editor that the twisted melon is not sweet, but the editor told me, but thirst quenched.


    I was in a moment of contemplation, don''t say it, this is the truth!


    Then, let me inform a few things in advance. Please pay attention!


    The book will be available between February 10 and 12, 2020, and will be notified after the specific date!


    Then starting today, this book changes three times a day! Sprinkle flowers!


    Then Sanjiang has been determined next week, so the readers of the starting point have a [kit] in the APP new book investment, and there is an [additional investment], you can choose whether the book can go to Sanjiang, and the concept of betting on the small one , I have already told the answer, I will attend Sanjiang, so everyone hurry to vote!


    There will be one more time later!

 Chapter 69： : Yin Yang God Stone

    This feeling of calling is not very strong, but it always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the southwest direction.


    And Li Yang immediately noticed something.


    "Brother Changsheng, what''s wrong with this?"


    Li Yang asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I think there is something weird and unspeakable."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    The moment Li Yang couldn''t help laughing: "Maybe it''s too much travel along the way, there is some fatigue."


    Li Yang laughed.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and the feeling of summoning disappeared, leaving Lu Changsheng not knowing what to say.


    It was also at this time that someone spoke at the event.


    "It is said that this time the Langya secret realm is different from the past."


    Someone asked and asked Li Yang.


    is different from the past?


    Everyone can''t help but be curious.


    And Li Yang nodded and said, "This time Langya Secret Realm is indeed different from before. The main thing is that this time there are many monks who can participate. My Holy Land strong man speculates that if there is no accident, this time is ten times more dangerous than before. Times!"


    Li Yang said so, as a son of Yin and Yang, he naturally had gold content in what he said.


    "Ten times more dangerous?"


    someone exclaimed.


    "Why is this happening this time?"


    someone continued to ask curiously.


    "Unclear, the rumor is likely to be a double formation method set by the Langya Xianren. Perhaps this time the opportunities will be much more than in the past, and maybe someone may even get Langya Xianzang."


    Langya Xianzang?


    Everyone showed the color of longing.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t quite understand it.


    He knew about Langya''s secret realm, Ziyun told him before.


    Langya Secret Realm is a mysterious realm opened by the immortal man Langya hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    No one knows how strong the Langya fairy is, the only thing he can know is that he once cut the fairy in the fairy world.


    It''s just that no one knows why, Langya fairy people have always been reluctant to ascend. They lived in Xiuxian Realm for more than 100,000 years, and finally were forced to helplessly hide all the treasures in Langya''s secret realm, and then ascended to the fairy realm.


    Therefore, the Langya Secret Realm is an immortal possession that countless immortal practitioners want to obtain.


    There are various treasures in the rumors.


    "Holy Son, what kind of amazing treasures do you think are contained in the Langya Immortal Collection?"


    someone asked curiously.


    In fact, the so-called event is where monks know each other and then ask each other questions and answers.


    Li Yang thought about it and then said: "Langya Xianzang may contain many amazing fairy tales, it may contain nine-color golden lotus, it may also contain the chaotic spirit fruit, such a peerless treasure, but I have seen a In ancient books, it is recorded that the immortals of Langya are invincible because of a golden fairy liquid. This golden fairy liquid is a peerless fairy liquid extracted from a sun."


    "With just one drop, you can regenerate the bones, cut the hair and wash the marrow, strengthen the root bones and physique. I think there may be this kind of legendary golden fairy liquid in Langya Xianzang."


    Li Yang replied in this way, which opened everyone''s eyes and shocked him at the same time.


    "It''s a pity that the Langya secret realm is extremely dangerous, and every time few people can come back alive."


    "Yeah, Langya''s secret realm is too dangerous. It is said that even if the powerful robber enters, where will he die?"


    "But it is said that this time Langya''s secret realm seems to have opened in the Black Cloud Mountains 70,000 miles away, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Everyone talked about the horror of Langya''s secret realm, and some people said that the location of Langya''s secret realm was opened.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t care about anything, anyway, he would definitely not go, any fear?


    In such a dangerous place, you will die if you have nothing to eat.


    Soon, the topic shifted from Langya''s secret realm, someone asked.


    "Dare to ask the sons of Yin and Yang, if there are those today who can be regarded as contemporary arrogance?"


    opened the door and asked a question that everyone was very curious about.


    The so-called contemporary arrogance refers to the young monks in this century.


    If you are over one hundred years old, it is not a contemporary pride, it can only be regarded as the pride of the older generation.


    Perhaps for an individual, one hundred years is not very long, but looking at the entire world of cultivating immortals, geniuses do not know how much, and it is normal for a batch of centuries to be proud.


    For example, Yin and Yang Shengzi, his age is very young, fifty years old, of course, looks like thirty years old.


    Age in Xiuxian World is really nothing. For example, Liu Qingfeng is only 16 years old, but he has never been out of the mountain gate, and his clothes come to open his mouth to open his mouth.


    Although his mind is normal, many things actually seem to be mentally retarded.


    "When I am proud today." Li Yang meditated, and then answered: "The first nature is Brother Changsheng, regardless of temperament or strength. Brother Changsheng is regarded as the world''s first proud, and then the impermanence of the Qingyun Holy Land, the king of the early Holy Land. , As well as the Sword Yuan of the Purple and Green Holy Land, and Zhou Long of the Great Zhou Dynasty, can be regarded as a generation of arrogance."


    "Yes, and the shaking of Qixing Guzong is also very strong. It is rumored that he has already penetrated the Qixing Gujing and is very likely to lead Qixing Guzong to become the eleventh holy place."


    Li Yang said so, especially given a very high evaluation of shaking light.


    Of course ranked first, it is still Lu Changsheng.


    "Oh, what about Ziyun?" Lu Changsheng had some curiosity. He had always heard that Ziyun in Daluo Holy Land was very strong, but he didn''t hear Ziyun''s name, which made Lu Changsheng have some curiosity.


    "Ziyun is a female nun, and she is also extremely strong, but I have not dealt with her, but everyone in the world says that Ziyun is the second female fairy in the world. I think it should be very strong."


    Li Yang said so.


    "The second fairy in the world? Who is the first?" Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "The first is Qian Yunrou in the exquisite Holy Land. Don��t Brother Changsheng know?"


    Li Yang has some curiosity.


    "Not very clear." Lu Changsheng did not know this.


    But silently, Lu Changsheng still wrote down the name.


    Qian Yunrou!


    Make a good note of this name.


    Don''t presuppose the name on Ziyun noodles in the future, otherwise, it would be terrifying for women to be jealous.


    That''s it, everyone enjoyed drinking and eating at this feast.


    After drinking enough food, everyone dispersed, of course, before leaving one by one, they specifically bid farewell to Lu Changsheng, which probably means telling who they are, where they can come and sit down in the future.


    The feast is over. UU reading


    Lu Changsheng also went back to rest with Liu Qingfeng.


    arrived the next day.


    Li Yang came again, but today is to take Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng to visit the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    From south to north, Li Yang introduced each place carefully.


    has to say that there are many good scenery in the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    Almost in the afternoon.


    A performance martial arts field.


    Thousands of disciples in Yin and Yang Holy Land are practicing Daoism.


    When you look down from the top, you will find that Yanwuchang is a huge picture of Yin and Yang.


    is just two big stones in the gossip map.


    "Brother Li, those two boulders are big and ugly. What are they doing there? It feels a little aesthetic."


    Liu Qingfeng curiously said.


    However, Li Yang smiled slightly: "Brother Breeze may not know that these two stones, but they have a lot of heads, are the supreme **** stone of my yin and yang sacred place.


    said this, he couldn''t help showing a little flaunting color.


    Liu Qingfeng took a closer look.


    The stone is big and ugly and has no beauty.


    this one?


    Yin Yang God Stone?


    You tease me?


    However, at the same time.


    abruptly.


    Lang Changsheng, who was looking at Shenshi, suddenly discovered that that sense of summoning had struck again!


    --


    --


    Oh, let''s say that under the threat of the editor, I promised to have ten changes broke out on the day of listing.


    En, I have coded carefully during this time, and I can��t go out and walk about the pneumonia, so I can code with peace of mind.


    Everyone see it in my editor''s book, give me some rewards and recommendation tickets


    Thank you!

 Chapter 70： : Treasure in Stone

    Lu Changsheng couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The two stones on the martial arts field do seem to summon themselves again.


    "Brother Li, I don''t mean anything else. These two stones look big and ugly. You said they are **** stones?"


    Liu Qingfeng really didn''t know what to say.


    These two stones are really ugly, this is also called the **** stone?


    Li Yang was silent for a while. At this moment, he was curious how Liu Qingfeng could live to this day.


    But the visitor was a guest, Li Yang smiled slightly and explained.


    "Actually, these two stones have a very big origin. In the past, my ancestor in the Yin and Yang Holy Land had seen these two stones in a place where the anode and the cathode were in the same place. He judged that these two stones were supreme **** stones and contained It��s a great opportunity to wait for someone to show up, so we have always worshipped here, absorbing the yin and yang of the world, and looking forward to the glory one day."


    Li Yang said this, but Liu Qingfeng looked suspicious and looked very beating.


    But Li Yang, as a son of Yin and Yang, does not need to use two broken stones to deceive people.


    The three of them walked over, and the disciples of Yanwuchang met Li Yang and others, and said respectfully: "I will wait to see the Son!"


    They spoke very respectfully.


    Li Yang nodded his head and expressed his opinion.


    then brought Liu Qingfeng and Lu Changsheng to Shenshi.


    The so-called magic stone looks very ordinary, and it is ten meters high, but it also looks strange, non-characteristic, and does not look like a magic stone.


    Liu Qingfeng touched the **** stone and even infused mana into it, but nothing happened.


    "No need to try, this **** stone can absorb a large amount of aura, even if a fairy instills mana, it can be absorbed by it!"


    Li Yang said this.


    "Will all fairies be drained?"


    Liu Qingfeng was a little surprised, he withdrew his hand, and then he could not help saying: "Do you say there will be treasure hidden in the stone?"


    He said so.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yang nodded and said: "My ancestor master in the Holy Land, after obtaining these two **** stones for ten thousand years, finally determined that among these two **** stones, there is a shocking immortal possession!"


    Li Yang said so.


    "Jing Xian Zang?" Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were straight, staring at the two yin and yang **** stones, revealing greed.


    "Why not break it?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng directly.


    At this moment, several disciples surrounded him, after hearing Liu Qingfeng''s remarks, they could not help showing their strange eyes.


    Li Yang took a deep breath and said with a smile: "The grandfather said that these two yin and yang **** stones contain the Jingxian Xianzang, but they need to wait for someone to open it, and they also need to absorb the heaven and earth spirits. ."


    "And most importantly, Grandpa Master tried to split the two **** stones, but the end result was that no trace was left."


    "No trace left?"


    Liu Qingfeng looked very surprised.


    "Well, there are no traces left. The two **** stones, which contain immortals, are also very strong in themselves. Alas, I really don��t know if I can see the immortal possession in these two **** stones for the rest of my life. I��m so dying that I don��t know how many lords!"


    Li Yang said with emotion.


    This **** stone has a history of hundreds of thousands of years from the establishment of the sect of Yin and Yang Holy Land to the present.


    It''s a pity that he still can''t see the fairy among the two **** stones.


    Not to mention the Yin and Yang Holy Land. In fact, many holy places also know the Yin and Yang God Stone and are very curious about what fairy treasure is hidden in this stone.


    "So if someone opened these two **** stones, who would the treasure belong to?"


    Liu Qingfeng raised another very acute question.


    "The ancestor said that treasures can be obtained by fate! If the two are fate, any fairy created will belong to both."


    Li Yang laughed.


    "Returned to those who are destined?" Liu Qingfeng was surprised, and then slowly said: "I don''t know why, I vaguely feel that these two **** stones are destined to me, can I take them back and see through?"


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    Li Yang: "..."


    Disciple of Yin Yang Holy Land: "..."


    And just when Liu Qingfeng was talking.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but came to Shenshi.


    He looks calm.


    The feeling of summoning became stronger, as if something in the stone was calling himself.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng held out his hand, and he touched gently on the Shenshi.


    The touch is cold, and there is some gritty feeling.


    Li Yang could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Unknown why, Li Yang suddenly had an unrealistic idea.


    Perhaps Lu Changsheng is a related person?


    But soon, Shenshi did not respond.


    There is no change where ���� stands.


    This made Li Yang slightly relieved.


    After all, among these **** stones, the Supreme Immortal Zang, if it is really obtained by Lu Changsheng, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lu Changsheng touched the Shenshi, the kind of calling was very strong, but the problem was that no matter how he touched it, there was no change in the Shenshi.


    At least have to respond to it?


    To tell the truth, after learning the legend of these two **** stones, Lu Changsheng also gave birth to an unrealistic idea.


    Especially with this strong sense of summoning, what I did not expect was that the Shenshi stood still and there was no change, which made people embarrassed.


    "Is it necessary to say a spell?"


    Changsheng Lu withdrew his hand and came up with a strange idea.


    Because he always feels that the things in this stone seem to have a fate with himself.


    What spell?


    "Sesame opens the door?"


    No responseHurry as a law? "


    no response.


    "Oli gave?"


    no response.


    "One giao, my power giao?"


    also did not respond.


    "Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart?"


    Still nothing.


    Lu Changsheng sighed softly. It seems that he has no other talents besides his handsome appearance.


    Withdrew his hand, Li Yang couldn''t help but smiled and said: "The front is the Yinyang Academy, Brother Lu, please!"


    He opened and invited Lu Changsheng to go to the Yinyang Academy.


    "Good!" Lu Changsheng nodded.


    However, it was at this moment.


    Dong!


    sounded softly.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Because the sound comes from Shenshi.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Shenshi shook.


    "Brother Li, will this **** stone still move by itself?"


    Liu Qingfeng said curiously.


    Li Yang was stunned.


    He has been in the Holy Land for so long, he has never seen Shenshi move by himself.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The next moment, the Shenshi rocking was extremely powerful.


    Then a series of cracks appeared on the surface of Shenshi.


    "This!"


    Li Yang was shocked.


    In an instant, the monstrous mana pervaded, and the entire Yin-Yang Holy Land changed.


    The black cloud swept the Yin and Yang Holy Land millions of miles.


    The terrible vision is born!


    ----


    There are two more behind!


    Everyone can play a guess and guess what treasure it is!


    Then, can you give some recommendation tickets!


    I am so miserable! ! ! !

 Chapter 71： : Peerless Demon Soldier

    Dark night.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of wind and cloud changes, black clouds crushing the city, lightning and thunder, this moment of violent wind, it seems very terrible.


    The world is changing, attracting countless lights.


    Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    Jiang Yuanyin was practicing, but suddenly, he opened his eyes, his eyes showing shock.


    "It is going to rain!"


    "No! It''s a magic stone move!"


    Jiang Yuanyin''s expression was even more shocking. He glanced at two beams of mans, penetrated everything, and directly saw the vision of Yinyang Yanwuchang.


    But when Jiang Yuanyin saw that Lu Changsheng was also there, Jiang Yuanyin couldn''t help being relieved.


    But soon a beam of light appeared in the hall, his face was horrified.


    "Master, Yin and Yang Shenshi moved."


    "Master, the **** stone moved."


    "Master, the fairy in the **** stone is coming!"


    The people who appeared were all high-levels of the Yin-Yang Holy Land. They appeared here and opened their mouths, their eyes filled with shock.


    "Mythical Stones, what are you doing here, don''t hurry and see."


    Jiang Yuanyin opened his mouth, he didn''t understand it. There was something wrong with Shenshi, what did he do here?


    The high-level people were silent and wanted to say something, but they felt that Jiang Yuanyin was right.


    But this is not the point, everyone has no nonsense, and directly followed Jiang Yuanyin to Yinyang Yanwuchang.


    Soon, dozens of figures appeared over the Yin Yang performance martial arts field, and all the disciples from the entire Yin Yang Holy Place gathered. This kind of thing happened, and naturally everyone could not miss it.


    "Divine stone changes, can it be said that today I am fortunate enough to see the fairy contained in the divine stone?"


    "It''s possible, but why did the Shenshi move suddenly?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that only qualified people can make the Shenshi move? Who is the destined person?"


    "Lu Changsheng! Brother Daomen!"


    "Yes, Brother Changsheng."


    "I never imagined that the related person is actually a longevity brother?"


    disciples were talking.


    And in the sky, Yin and Yang Shengzhu and others were quietly watching the **** stone not far away.


    "The **** stone moves, it seems that someone who is destined to appear."


    An elder Taishang appeared, and he could not help but open his mouth.


    "However, the **** stone changed, the fairy was born, but brothers and sisters, look at this sky, the dark clouds cover the sky, the lightning flashes and thunder, there is no light of auspiciousness, what is going on?"


    "Yeah, why don''t I feel like a fairy is born, but I feel like a magic soldier is born?"


    "Black cloud and thunder and lightning are like extinction. This is not like the birth of a good thing."


    "Could it be that the Patriarch''s eyes were gone, this is not a fairy soldier, but a magic soldier?"


    Everyone talked about it, and they instantly noticed this strange phenomenon.


    If it is said that a fairy soldier was born, it should be auspicious, golden clouds blossoming, fairy light is shining, but now the black clouds are crushing the city, and it is accompanied by violent wind and lightning thunder, which makes people uneasy.


    "Master, do you still remember what the patriarch said?"


    There was an elder opening, watching Jiang Yuanyin say so.


    "Master Patriarch?" Jiang Yuanyin thought seriously, and then slowly said: "I bought the school district and won at the starting line?"


    Taishang elder: "......"


    Pill Master of Medicine: "......"


    Master Fu Fu: "......"


    Array Master: "......"


    disciples: "......"


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Yuanyin was curious.


    "Senior Brother, don''t mess around!"


    The latter is a bit depressed.


    "Oh, I remember, Grandpa Patriarch once said, there is a room for blind dates, more with less effort?"


    Everyone: "......"


    "Okay, okay, let''s make a few jokes with you. As for what?" Jiang Yuanyin smirked at the sight of everyone''s eyes, and then looked very serious: "The grandfather said that this Yin and Yang **** stone , One yin and one yang, contains two remarkable fairies, but then as the grandfather master soared, he noticed that these two **** stones, there is a big evil."


    He was very serious, and everyone nodded.


    "Yes! Master Patriarch said this sentence, my master''s master''s master''s master''s master... The master is the disciple of the time, and it is recorded in ancient books. This yin and yang **** stone, One yin and one yang, there may be a fairy soldier and a peerless soldier."


    The other side said firmly.


    "That is to say, this peculiar moving stone contains a peerless murderer?"


    "No wonder the world has changed so much, I did not expect to be a peerless soldier."


    "Since ancient times, the ferocious soldiers drank blood. If it was born, would it attract blood and rain?"


    Everyone has some concerns.


    However, Jiang Yuanyin shook his head and said: "I don''t know about others, but the longevity division nephew may have a way to suppress this murderous soldier."


    He said that the tone was very determined.


    "Why is Brother so sure?"


    asked a high-level curious.


    "Because of him, he looks handsome."


    Jiang Yuanyin said very seriously.


    The crowd was silent again for a moment.


    Someone wants to refute, but right, Jiang Yuanyin is right.


    Plus knowing the character of the Lord, there is nothing more to say.


    Soon, everyone looked away.


    The stone shook violently, and the crack became deeper and deeper.


    In an instant, a breath of terror burst out, forming Qi waves, Liu Qingfeng, Li Yang, including other disciples, were instantly pushed away hundreds of meters away, but Lu Changsheng was unscathed.


    is actually not that Lu Changsheng is powerful, but that the Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang Tower played an extremely important role at this moment.


    Ten thousand Xuanhuang qi drooped down, blocking the monstrous viciousness.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    The terrible voice sounded, the divine stone cracked, and the blood-red light swept through thousands of miles. At this moment, the sky turned red, and it was that kind of red and terrible.


    And even more terrifying is that the divine stone splits and a stream of red blood flows out, making people look creepy.


    Unknown breath permeated Like invisible devil claws, killed Lu Changsheng at the first time.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    buzz!


    However, at this moment, the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Heaven, Earth, and Xuanhuang burst into an immense amount of golden light, and the breath of terror filled, like the suppression of 100,000 mountains, blocking this terrible ominous.


    At the same time, the twelve-grade green lotus appeared at the foot, filled with endless Buddha light, and the blue 4D Buddha seal surrounded Lu Changsheng, resisting ominous.


    At the same time, the visions of the hundreds of schools of the sons were automatically activated, and sounds rang out until the dawn, suppressing this ominous.


    "Tian Xingjian! The gentleman keeps improving himself."


    "Dapeng rose in the same day, and it skyrocketed 90,000 miles."


    "Do not wait for nothing, white boy head."


    "Bao Jianfeng comes out from the sharpening, plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold."


    This **** stone contains something horrible.


    actually forced Lu Changsheng to start the vision, and the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda and the Twelve Grade Green Lotus automatically awakened at the same time, suppressing this ominous.


    And even more terrifying, Lu Changsheng found that even if it were so, there were some difficult to suppress such monstrous creatures.


    This is terrible.


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng feels danger.


    He has a hunch.


    If you can''t suppress it, you are likely to be planted here.


    "Idol Prison!"


    Lu Changsheng took a step forward, and in an instant an idol appeared, attracting thousands of rays of light. In the void, the idol was dignified, with great power, and it suppressed the **** stone severely.


    However, this murderous soldier seemed to resist even more cruelly.


    This is very dangerous.


    is a bit tricky.


    --


    There is still behind!

 Chapter 72： : Fierce soldiers, immortal soldiers are born!

    After the appearance of the vision of the **** image prison, it did indeed suppress the part.


    But soon, the terrible ominous atmosphere still spread, not only unknown, but also hate, hate, killing, and murderous, and the surroundings evolved into Sen Luo hell.


    "Moo!"


    The roar of the gods, the divine light, and the heaven and earth Xuanhuang tower and the twelve-grade green lotus, as well as the aristocratic integrity of the hundreds of families, bombarded this **** stone fiercely.


    It''s just that this murderous soldier seems to have endless anger, hate soaring into the sky, killing soaring into the sky, causing the world to change color, even if Lu Changsheng is so suppressed, there are some who can''t bear it.


    This idea is a bit difficult.


    Lu Changsheng had no pressure, but he obviously felt that he might not be able to suppress it.


    Sure enough, Xiuxian Realm is full of danger, and even opening a box will encounter this kind of trouble.


    Lu Changsheng has some discomfort.


    He never thought that he was in danger for the first time because he opened the treasure chest.


    a little angry.


    Kaka Kaka!


    The sky is fierce, and the pressured Lu Changsheng is a little uncomfortable. The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower shines more intensely to ease Lu Changsheng''s pressure.


    Now there is a dead end here.


    And in the distance, someone could not help but say: "Can the longevity be suppressed?"


    "Is it dangerous to live forever?"


    "Do you want to help me in the past?"


    Everyone spoke, Jiang Yuanyin frowned.


    "If you hurriedly shot, it might be self-defeating. I''ll wait for it to be messy." Elder Taishang said.


    thinks that a hasty shot may cause unnecessary trouble.


    "But looking at it like this, I can bear it for a long time. It''s not very good if I get hurt." Jiang Yuanyin spoke slowly, seeming to have some distress, then he looked at Li Yang not far away, and then said: " Son, go and help your brother quickly."


    Li Yang: "?????"


    Li Yang froze aside.


    is not afraid.


    It''s just inexplicable feeling.


    Worried about the danger of Lu Changsheng? Let yourself go?


    Are you my master?


    Li Yang has some grief and indignation. Anyway, he is also a son of Yin and Yang. It is the apprentice you have seen since you were a child.


    "Used to it."


    Liu Qingfeng patted Li Yang on the shoulder and calmly comforted.


    Sighed.


    Li Yang set off, forming a yin and yang figure behind him, but just stepped into the range of less than 500 meters, he was directly hit by the force of terror, and there was no serious injury, only some minor injuries.


    "Master, you can''t get in." Li Yang said, frowning at Yanwuchang.


    "Can''t you get in?" Jiang Yuanyin frowned, realizing that she was in trouble.


    "Will you try again?" Soon, Jiang Yuanyin spoke.


    Li Yang: "..."


    tried a few times, as soon as they approached, they would be hit and flew without serious injuries, but it was also uncomfortable.


    So in the end, Li Yang did not continue to try, and everyone could only love and help, only pray and bless in their hearts.


    and act on the martial arts field.


    Lu Changsheng gradually began to struggle.


    However, he felt that this fierce soldier was too strong. His twelfth grade green lotus and the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower had not really transformed, so he could not suppress it. The schools of hundreds of children and the gods prison could suppress it for a while. But it cannot be suppressed for a long time.


    And this murderous soldier seemed to hold his breath, almost at all costs, like crazy, want to kill all creatures.


    Feeling pressure, or maybe infected, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    This is very rare.


    walked forward a few steps, Lu Changsheng raised his hand and punched on the Shenshi.


    This is the Da Luo fist seal.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded.


    Do not really say that Lu Changsheng''s fist went down, and this piece of magic stone was obviously stunned.


    Boom!


    But at the next moment, the murderous soldiers in the Shenshi seemed to have never been so humiliated, and they fought harder.


    Boom!


    Lu Changsheng is another punch.


    He was a little angry.


    Great soldier?


    What is hiding in a stone?


    Has the ability to come out?


    Lang Changsheng has never been so angry, and the more he wanted, the more angry he was, so he punched on the Shenshi, each bombardment left a punch mark, and each bombardment made the crack deeper.


    And countless people are in a daze.


    I have seen ruthless people, but I have never seen such ruthless people.


    Fighted with the stone?


    Is it so fierce?


    Boom!


    That''s it. After a joss stick, suddenly, the crack on the Shenshi shattered completely.


    In an instant, a piece of stone skin fell, and soon the murderous soldier appeared.


    A black ancient clock.


    Yes, it''s an ancient clock.


    There are various traces on the ancient clock, sword marks and sword marks, and they seem to be tattered, and some places have been burned by fire, blackened, and some have been immersed in water, and they have been rusted.


    There is even a piece with a missing corner and black blood on it, which has already dried up, but the blood stains are very scary, as if it is a great existence, the blood left behind.


    This ancient clock is very weird and ugly, but it exudes monstrous viciousness!


    "Om!"


    The soldiers were born, which attracted countless shocks.


    At the next moment, the black ancient bell vibrated, oscillating a terrible clock wave.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Both Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda and Twelve Grade Green Lotus can''t bear it.


    This ancient bell is too fierce.


    is almost invincible.


    Lu Changsheng encountered unprecedented pressure.


    At this moment, he felt that if he continued this way, he might be in trouble.


    However, a desperate scene appeared.


    I saw all the blood-red clouds in the sky, all gathered, and then poured into this black ancient clock, the moment of terrifying breath swept millions of miles.


    This ancient clock is at least a hundred times stronger than before.


    At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda and the Twelve Grade Green Lotus couldn''t bear it anymore, and the light was a little gloomy.


    And the black ancient bell is brewing a monstrous offensive.


    If it vibrates again, I''m afraid that the entire Yin-Yang Holy Land will disappear.


    "Go activate my sect fairy!"


    In a moment, Jiang Yuanyin condensed all his smiles. He was extremely serious and serious, and he spoke directly to restore the fairy of the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    Because he realized that once this black ancient bell sounded again, it would be a disaster.


    is not just him, all monks are aware of terror.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    All the energy was absorbed by the black ancient clock, and then the ancient clock shook.


    The air of destruction is generally present Lu Changsheng frowned.


    It was just then.


    Another **** stone moved.


    Click! Click! Click!


    In a flash, another **** stone broke, and a blue ancient clock was born.


    This is a fairy soldier!


    But what is surprising is that the fairy soldiers were born, there were no magnificent auspicious, no golden light, no vision.


    seems to be an ordinary cyan ancient clock.


    But the moment the ancient clock appeared, it appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately after the volume became larger, he directly swallowed the black ancient clock.


    In an instant, all visions disappeared.


    Everything, everything disappears.


    The sky was clear, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    Liu Qingfeng is also a bit ignorant.


    Jiang Yuanyin was a little ignorant.


    Li Yang also felt a little ignorant.


    The disciples up and down in the Yin and Yang Holy Ground are a bit ignorant.


    The black ancient bells were so full of things that they were swallowed?


    People have done so many tricks?


    As a peerless soldier, do you not live a whole life before swallowing?


    The soldiers don''t want to face?


    Everyone was completely ashamed.


    However, what is surprising is that this bronze clock, after swallowing the black clock, actually came to the palm of Lu Changsheng.


    --


    --


    Three more, let alone say, give the ticket!


    Very tough to ask for votes!


    Although there are not many three changes, it has evolved from one to two, and then to three! This is a small step for the author, but a big step for the web community!


    Everyone give positive votes, if this is not given, where is the mood to put ten more!


    Thanks!

 Chapter 73： : This thing is called Donghuangzhong

    With the bronze ancient bell fell in the palm.


    Lu Changsheng did have some surprises.


    He didn''t expect that the black fierce bells that could not be life would be directly suppressed by this ancient bronze bell.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    buzz!


    However, the ancient bronze bells waved in waves, full of mystery.


    Everyone was quiet, everyone watched the landing Changsheng, but Lu Changsheng stood on the spot, surrounded by the runes of the avenue.


    Picture after picture appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    The sky was discolored, blood was red, and a fairy clock was held in one person''s hand, and there were many people standing beside him.


    The phantom of a person''s head snake body.


    Three phantoms that surround Tai Qing Qi.


    Two phantoms surrounding Buddha''s light.


    Twelve horror ghosts, assembled together, condensed a existence holding a giant axe.


    This is too terrifying and too grand.


    This is a peerless battle.


    In the end, the sky collapsed!


    In the end, the ground collapsed!


    Everything in the world seems to be destroyed.


    "If you were born for five hundred years, the gods and gods of the Eight Wastelands will all lower their eyebrows."


    The bell-holder''s voice sounded, full of unwillingness and anger.


    However, the ancient bell was broken and divided into two.


    Billions of gods and monsters appeared, released black blood, washed on the black clock, monstrous resentment, despair of all living things, all condensed together.


    A black bell, absorbing the grievances of heaven and earth, and billions of blood, turning into a peerless soldier.


    A blue bell, to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, noble righteousness, turned into a peerless fairy soldier.


    was then suppressed by the Shenshi, merged into one, and fell into the galaxy.


    The clock holder is too strong, I am afraid that it is even stronger than the fairy, and even Lu Changsheng feels that the other party can blow a fairy to death with one breath.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also learned that these two ancient clocks were originally one, but they were hit by terror. They were divided into two. In addition, countless gods and demons used their own blood to irrigate this black clock, which caused this black clock. Zhong, condensing the resentment of all beings, once it breaks out, destroying the world and destroying the earth, it can create countless killings.


    Fortunately, Heaven and Earth reincarnate, one thing falls one thing, there is no invincible existence in this world. Even if the black clock is powerful, another bronze ancient clock can directly suppress it.


    Through the information in his mind, Lu Changsheng learned that this bronze ancient clock has no other role, the only role is to suppress this black clock.


    In other words, if you encounter an enemy in the future, you can sacrifice this black clock directly to kill all the enemies. If you don��t need the black clock, you can directly use the ancient bronze clock to suppress it and cooperate perfectly.


    Very good!


    very good!


    Lu Changsheng was very satisfied.


    is finally a bit of an offensive weapon.


    The main point of the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower is still defensive. This black clock is purely a killing fairy soldier. The only flaw is that if it is used frequently, it will be infected by the grudge of the clock body, and it may eventually become a killer.


    So if it is not necessary, then it is best not to use this black clock.


    Of course, if you encounter life and death, you don��t need to worry about getting enchanted.


    is almost dying anyway, what do you care about this?


    But the memory brought by the ancient bell made Lu Changsheng a little curious.


    Who is the owner of this ancient clock? Who is the person beside him?


    What kind of war was that?


    The most important thing is, will inheriting this ancient clock cause trouble to yourself?


    If yes, does anyone want it?


    Recall these miscellaneous ideas.


    All the light is restrained.


    Avenue runes disappeared and everything returned to peace.


    "Holy Son, don''t take the longevity teacher''s nephew to rest quickly?" There was an elder Taishang who asked Li Yang to take Lu Changsheng to rest first.


    "Yes!" Li Yang spoke at the moment, and then came to Lu Changsheng, and Lu Changsheng also understood what it meant, nodded and followed.


    "Master!" There was an elder''s opening, and he wanted to ask the master some things.


    However, Jiang Yuanyin waved his hand and said, "Go to the main hall to discuss."


    He finished speaking, and then disappeared in the same place, and everyone rushed directly to the main hall to discuss seriously.


    "All disciples listen to the order, this matter should not be discussed with the outside world, nothing is mentioned!"


    "The Yin and Yang Holy Land is temporarily closed, no one is allowed to enter or leave, no matter who it is."


    Soon the elders spoke and gave orders. First, they asked everyone not to spread the matter, and second, they did not allow disciples to go out.


    In fact, the Shenshi movement has already attracted countless light. Fortunately, the Yin and Yang Holy Land itself has the protection of the formation. Others can only know the Shenshi movement at most, but do not know what happened, so the message can be temporarily blocked for a while, but It can only be temporarily blocked.


    "Brother Changsheng is really extraordinary. My two **** stones in the Yin and Yang Holy Land, after not knowing how many years, I did not expect to be taken away by Brother Changsheng, which is enviable."


    On the way back, Li Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "Perhaps this is fate." Lu Changsheng nodded, and there was no expression of excitement. It was not because of the origin of these two bells. It was just that the treasures of other ancestors were taken away for no reason. If you are proud. It��s hard to say, who is comfortable?


    takes advantage of the low-key, this is to live.


    "Brother Changsheng, what power do these two fairy clocks have?"


    Li Yang couldn''t help but ask, he knew that this was actually not good. After all, don''t ask about the realm of a monk or the power of a monk''s magic weapon. After all, this involves your own safety.


    "In fact, there is no power." Lu Changsheng was also very low-key. UU reading books www.uukansan.com


    "Ah! Brother Changsheng, the brother is a man, don''t you believe it? You can rest assured that you say it, I will never spread it, I will keep my mouth shut!"


    Li Yang said with a serious face.


    Just like the same thing, Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to know where he had heard it.


    "Brother, brother, don''t worry, I''m absolutely tight-lipped, so don''t hide it, tell us."


    Liu Qingfeng followed the opening.


    glanced at Liu Qingfeng, Lu Changsheng really didn''t believe that this guy could keep his mouth shut.


    But think about it carefully, now that Liu Qingfeng is outside, even if he is going to make a rumor, it is impossible to go to Dalu Holy Land?


    Thinking for a while, Lu Changsheng nodded and then looked very serious and said: "Really not spread?"


    "No, I can swear!"


    Li Yang said seriously.


    "I can also send four!" Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    "Good!" Lu Changsheng nodded, and then said: "In fact, these two fairy clocks are indeed very extraordinary, black clocks are mixed, blue clocks are chaos, they were originally one, named Donghuang clock!"


    Lu Changsheng started to make up blindly.


    Anyway, Li Yang and Liu Qingfeng did not know the truth.


    The more important thing is that even if they are low-key, they say that these two clocks have no power, and they don''t believe it.


    Like someone said that Lu Chang grew up in general, who would believe it?


    "No, the black clock is chaos, the green clock is chaos, should it be called the chaos clock? How do you call it Donghuang Zhong? Brother, do you deceive me?"


    Liu Qingfeng immediately spoke, and his rare IQ was online.


    "You listen to Brother Changsheng first, don''t interrupt." Li Yang said quickly.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and then began to make up new stories.

 Chapter 74： : Liu Qingfengs caution

    "It is said that when the world and the earth were still gray for countless thousands of years ago, there was a peerless strongman who woke up from chaos and was born to control the innate treasure chaotic clock to suppress all enemies in the world."


    "His name, Donghuang Taiyi, is the emperor of hundreds of millions of demon clan, so this bell is called Donghuang Bell. When this bell sounds, it can destroy the world, but because of the great disaster of the world, Donghuang Taiyi is not allowed. Strong, so strong killing, let him turn into gray, this bell is also because of the infinite amount of robbery, and eventually split into two."


    Lu Changsheng directly took the Honghuang novels he had read in his previous life and flirted with them.


    Li Yang and Liu Qingfeng''s eyes widened, and they began to make up their own brains.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, this name is too domineering, really strong!"


    "Unexpectedly, in this world, there would be such a powerful person who will rule over hundreds of millions of demon clan, and be the emperor of the demon clan, brother, has this person become a fairy?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng sitting on the well.


    "It''s a demon!" Lu Changsheng emphasized, and then replied: "This person is no longer at the level of immortals, holy! Half a sage, the immortals in our eyes are like ants in his eyes. Once the Immortal Cultivation Realm is destroyed, you can also create countless such worlds in one fell swoop."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    Of course, if there is really the East Emperor Taiyi, then Lu Changsheng is not exaggerated at all.


    According to the world view of Honghuang, the Emperor Donghuang breathed a sigh of breath, he didn''t know how many fairy worlds would be destroyed.


    "In a single thought, it''s destroyed once? Brother, is it exaggerated?"


    Liu Qingfeng has some unbelief.


    "Exaggerated? Not exaggerated at all!" However, Li Yang said, believing Lu Changsheng.


    "There are so many things in this world that we can��t understand. In the eyes of mortals, we are the high fairy. With one blow, we can kill millions of male masters. However, in the eyes of the fairy, we can��t withstand a blow and gently wave. I don��t know how many times we can be killed. However, when we ascend to the fairy world, there are still all kinds of powerful people, lying tigers and hidden dragons, and there is no guarantee that there will be a higher world above the fairy world."


    "So I believe Brother Changsheng."


    Li Yang said, he has a strong ability to understand.


    "Yeah, Emperor Taiyi established the Ancient Heavenly Court to rule hundreds of millions of demon clan. Under his command, there are ten demon gods, under the ten demon gods, each has three thousand demon kings, and the three thousand demon kings each have seven thousand two hundred demon , There are nine hundred and nine hundred days of monsters under the big demon."


    "But just a strong monster level, it is countless times stronger than the fairy, you talk about how strong Donghuang Taiyi is?"


    Lu Changsheng said this time.


    completely shocked Liu Qingfeng.


    Ten demon gods, three thousand demon kings, seven thousand two hundred demon, nine thousand nine hundred demon, just one demon is the existence of destroying the world.


    That Donghuang Taiyi is indeed very strong.


    even said, strong ridiculous!


    "Brother, this Eastern Emperor Taiyi is so powerful, isn''t that treasure also invincible?"


    Liu Qingfeng sighed, and then his expression slightly changed, what he wanted to say, but he still suffocated for the time being, did not say it.


    "Brother Brother, congratulations to Brother Changsheng, and I''m happy to mention the treasure."


    Li Yang is envious.


    He is a son of Yin and Yang, and he has seen many treasures, but he is very envious of Donghuangzhong.


    This kind of thing is hard to come by, but although envious, Li Yang is not jealous and has no bad intentions.


    Because he knows very well that the person who got this thing got it, it''s his own, and it''s useless if he doesn''t force it.


    Soon, Li Yang sent Lu Changsheng to his residence and left in a hurry. There were other things to deal with, so he could not stay here and chat.


    After Li Yang left, Liu Qingfeng seemed to mysteriously close the door, and then he said nervously, "Brother, Brother!"


    Looking at Liu Qingfeng so nervous, Lu Changsheng didn''t know why, a little inexplicable panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Changsheng had some curiosity.


    "Brother, listen to me, you got the treasure of the Yin-Yang Holy Land, and it is still such a treasure. Do you say that the Yin-Yang Holy Land will see the money?"


    said Liu Qingfeng.


    made Lu Changsheng silent.


    Yinyang Holy Land is one of the top ten Holy Lands in Zhongzhou. Both its status and reputation are excellent. How can it be possible to meet the fortune?


    Besides, I really want to see the money and want to murder myself, and Da Luo Holy Land does not agree.


    "Think too much." Lu Changsheng shook his head, he did not believe that Yin and Yang Holy Land would do so.


    "Brother, I don��t think too much. Think about it. What kind of treasure are you? Donghuang Zhong, in fact, you didn��t say okay at first, you told Li Yang, he must say to Yin and Yang Holy Land. The elders listened, and as a result, they learned the importance of this treasure, how could they not be lucky?"


    "After all, we are now in other people''s territory, and there is no guarantee that no accidents will happen."


    had to say that Liu Qingfeng was indeed cautious and very good.


    "Li Yang should not talk nonsense." Lu Changsheng had some hesitations.


    "This is not necessarily true, he is not me, keeps his mouth shut!"


    "Anyway, we must be more careful. Brother, I have a golden symbol here. Do you want me to write a letter to Zongmen to plan ahead? If you really encounter any danger, at least you will not be alone."


    Liu Qingfeng said in this way.


    "That''s called isolation and helplessness!"


    Lu Changsheng reminded me Yes, right, isolated and helpless, in short, we still have to guard against it. "


    Liu Qingfeng''s wisdom is very rare.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then nodded: "Then be careful, don''t be found, otherwise, you will be known, but you will be killed by a joke."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I do things, don''t you worry?"


    Liu Qingfeng patted his chest, then took out a gold symbol and began to write.


    While Lu Changsheng was on the side, he began to meditate on this issue.


    at the same time.


    In the Yin Yang Hall.


    seemed unusually quiet and serious.


    Jiang Yuanyin sat on the first seat of the hall without speaking a word.


    But in the end someone still broke the peace.


    "Master! The **** stone moves, and the birth of the supreme fairy is a good thing, but longevity is not a disciple of our yin and yang holy place. How should we deal with this matter?"


    The elder spoke, but he didn��t hide it. He opened the door and raised the question that everyone was entangled.


    The magic stone changed, and a supreme fairy was born. This is a great event.


    But the problem is that the winner is not a disciple of Yin-Yang Holy Land, which is uncomfortable.


    Although it is said that those who have a treasure get it.


    But since ancient times, fat water has not flowed outside the field.


    Let Bai Chang let Lu Changsheng take it away, not reconciled.


    It''s awkward to say, it''s better to put it there to get ash than to give it to outsiders.


    "Brother Master, shall we give Changsheng some benefits, and then let him leave the fairy clock?"


    Someone suddenly spoke, this proposal.


    In a flash everyone was silent again.


    It was only very fast, and a sound rang.

 Chapter 75： : Elder Hushan Taishang

    "Not possible!"


    sound, it is the voice of Yin Yang Shengzi Li Yang.


    He stepped into the hall. As a son, Li Yang did have great power, and his position was second only to the holy lord. Otherwise, what is the role of this son?


    "The elders, Master Master, and Lu Changsheng are Brothers Da Luo. In fact, they are no different from Da Luo Shengzi. Today, they are Cheng Tianyun, who traveled to Zhongzhou and titled Master Daomen. Let me not say that he is lucky. "


    "Lu Changsheng''s strength is simply unpredictable, and he cannot be rash."


    "I understand that the Yin-Yang God Stone was left by my ancestor, but the ancestor also said in the past, waiting for a destiny. Since the long-lived brother is a destiny, it is destiny. If we forcibly interfere and damage my holy luck It��s small, and it��s big once it is laughed at by everyone."


    "I also hope that all your seniors are well thought out!"


    Li Yang said something generous and justice just.


    If Lu Changsheng is on the side, he must praise a good brother.


    Everyone was silent.


    But soon someone said something.


    "The Son said well, but the problem is that the two fairy clocks are so extraordinary, even if it is a fairy, it doesn''t matter, but those two bells, whose power is ruining the world, I think it is stronger than the fairy. I don��t want to say anything about morality, it��s just that these two bells are too meaningful!"


    There was an elder speaking out, the meaning is very simple, not to say that it is unreasonable, but the problem is that the benefits are too great, you let me give away in vain, I am not reconciled.


    I want to say that Lu Changsheng is a disciple of Yin and Yang Holy Land. Without saying a word, he directly inherited the Holy Son.


    But Lu Changsheng is a disciple after all, in fact, normal people will not accept it.


    "But let Brother Changsheng hand over, does it seem that we are mean and shameless? In addition, if Brother Changsheng can''t hand it over? Since ancient times, the treasures of heaven and earth will self-identify the Lord, and unless the host dies, otherwise it cannot be transferred to others."


    "If so, would you dare to do anything else?"


    Li Yang''s voice was very cold, especially the last sentence, which made the hall fall into a silence.


    Yes.


    What if you recognize the Lord?


    You can never kill Lu Changsheng?


    It''s a bit ugly. If it''s someone else, even if you killed Da Luo Shengzi, it would be at most two holy places to go shopping, and then you will never die.


    If you killed Lu Changsheng.


    Ha ha.


    Not to mention Lu Changsheng carrying Tianda''s luck, he said that the Da Luo Holy Land will fight if he desperately wants to destroy the Daoji, and he will dismount the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    And there are also Buddhist eyes, looking for this reason, it is almost sent to the door.


    Therefore, there must not be any skewed thoughts about Lu Changsheng.


    It''s troublesome to have something.


    "But...after all, this is the **** stone left by our grandfather."


    Some people are still unwilling to say so.


    Everyone sighed.


    My baby was taken away by someone else. Who felt comfortable?


    Just at this moment, Jiang Yuanyin''s voice rang.


    "I have settled this matter."


    The voice sounded, and everyone could not help looking at the head one after another, and there was a curious look in their eyes. I didn''t know what Jiang Yuanyin thought.


    "Please give pointers."


    Everyone spoke.


    Jiang Yuanyin did not choose to speak directly, but said: "Holy Son, you go and invite the longevity teacher and nephew to come."


    "Law compliance!"


    For formal occasions, Li Yang naturally uses the word son.


    Li Yang turned and left.


    Just ten breaths, he came to Lu Changsheng''s residence.


    "Brother Changsheng."


    With Li Yang shouting, Lu Changsheng soon opened the door.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, please have your head!"


    Li Yang spoke with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Okay, wait a moment." Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile, then closed the door, looking at Liu Qingfeng and said: "Qingfeng, if the brother in a hour did not contact you, contact Zongmen immediately."


    It''s not that Lu Changsheng uses the villain''s heart to care for the gentleman''s belly. It''s mainly about thinking about transposition. Lu Changsheng''s thinking is more and more wrong.


    If you are Lord Luo, the grandfather left two treasures, everyone knows, but an outsider came and took the treasure directly, are you happy?


    must be unhappy.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng also thought that the Yin and Yang Holy Land should not be too ruthless, and their own safety is still okay. They are afraid that the Yin and Yang Holy Land will think of some tricks, so you can contact the Da Luo Holy Land when necessary.


    But this is only the worst plan, and Lu Changsheng is not not thinking about it in a good place.


    For example, the Lord Yin and Yang see that he looks handsome, not only does not care about this matter, but also gives himself some magic weapon is not impossible.


    walked out of the room.


    Lu Changsheng seemed very calm and calm, without any guilty conscience.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t ask anything on the way.


    Li Yang didn''t mean anything.


    That''s it, soon came to the hall.


    In the main hall, all the upper floors of the Yin-Yang Holy Land are gathered here.


    As Lu Changsheng came, eyes could not help gathering on him.


    "Disciple Lu Changsheng, have met all of your seniors, and have seen the Lord of Yin and Yang."


    Lu Changsheng was rich and handsome, he walked into the hall, and then humble and courteous.


    "The longevity teacher nephew is exempt."


    Lord Jiang Yuanyin looked at Landing Longevity with a smile on his face, looking very kind.


    "I don''t know what''s so important about the Lord seeking longevity?"


    Lu Changsheng is very calm. Instead of turning around, it is better to make it clear.


    "Longevity, looking for you this time, I actually want to discuss with you about the gods and stones."


    Jiang Yuanyin spoke directly, without any euphemism, and came straight to the point.


    At this moment, everyone has some curiosity and nervousness.


    "Hear your ears and listen." Lu Changsheng seemed more calm.


    "Longevity, the yin and yang **** stone was found by my ancestor in the yin and yang holy land, do you know?"


    Jiang Yuanyin spoke, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little subtle.


    However, Lu Changsheng seemed to have expected Jiang Yuanyin to say so, so he spoke immediately.


    "Ke Shi''s nephew has also heard that the ancestor of Yin and Yang Holy Land at that time, also said that the Yin and Yang God Stone, it is a fate, is not it?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone is calm So I answered, but it sounds like a question, a little emotional.


    However, Jiang Yuanyin said.


    "I know, so we plan to give you this thing directly."


    Jiang Yuanyin said like this.


    what?


    What does ���� mean?


    Send it to me directly?


    Hahaha, so embarrassing!


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng felt embarrassed.


    thought that the other party was reluctant to give the treasure directly to himself. Lu Changsheng had already prepared a good theory and theory, but he did not expect that he really used the heart of a villain to the belly of a gentleman, and they never thought of taking it back.


    ah ah ah! So embarrassing!


    Lu Changsheng tried to make himself appear calm, try not to appear more embarrassing.


    all blame that Liu Qingfeng, not being cautious when being cautious, being cautious when not being cautious.


    "Thank you Lord for your generosity."


    Lu Changsheng grateful.


    But the next moment, Jiang Yuanyin got up and smiled.


    "The nephew of the longevity teacher, but it can''t be given away in vain. After all, if my ancestors stayed here, even though those who are destined get it, we have been guarding for so long in these years.


    Jiang Yuanyin chuckled lightly.


    But soon, without waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak, Jiang Yuanyin said directly.


    "Of course, our requirements are not excessive, as long as the longevity teacher and nephew are willing to be my elder and sacred priest, the elders of the Yin and Yang holy land, protect my yin and yang holy land, prosperity and prosperity, the two fairy clocks are regarded as gifts."


    Speaking of this, everyone understands what medicine Jiangyuanyin Hulu is selling.


    -----


    Recommend a novel that you can easily see.


    The first God of War in the city, Author: such as a beam of light.

 ~： emegency notice! emegency notice!

    Today is the beginning of the month, the book is on the 11th.


    Monthly tickets must be kept for me.


    When it is time to add more, it depends on the monthly ticket.


    You readers are so big, I''m not kidding.


    In February, I want to grab the monthly list of new books.


    is very important, so whether it is a book friend from the starting point or a book friend from the genesis, troubles will help me stay, do not see other authors kneel and ask them to give them.


    They are all greedy for your money.


    I am different, I am greedy for your body.


    Received, please deduct 1.


    Guiqiu!


    After ���� is on the shelf, can you evolve 5 more beasts?


    Don''t be fooled.


    Have to endure the temptation!

 Chapter 76： : Remember! Remember! Dont spread it!

    Everyone knows what the Lord is thinking.


    Lu Changsheng is not a disciple of the Yin-Yang Holy Land. Even the brother Daomen, in fact, is actually contaminated.


    But now if Lu Changsheng agrees to become the elder guardian of the Yin-Yang Holy Land, the meaning is different.


    The duty of the elder law protector is very simple. When the Yin and Yang Holy Land is in danger, Lu Changsheng must do his best to help.


    If the yin and yang holy land is not in trouble, then it is a mascot.


    And most importantly, luck sharing.


    If Lu Changsheng is born to protect the law of the elders, then the Yin and Yang Holy Land will also be contaminated with Lu Changsheng''s luck.


    By the time Lu Changsheng was stronger, the luck of the Yin-Yang Holy Land would be more prosperous. Of course, the best benefit was the Da Luo Holy Land.


    After all, Lu Changsheng is the holy land of Dala, a native of China.


    This is the idea of ??the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    was tied to a chariot, and the fairy clock was taken away by Lu Changsheng. Anyway, it was his own person.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Yuanyin''s proposal came out, the elders nodded and thought it was particularly good.


    But now it depends on what Lu Changsheng means.


    "Nephew, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Yuanyin asked with a smile.


    "Master nephew willing!"


    is definitely willing, and what is unwilling, although he said that he should take the responsibility of protecting the elders of the law, on the contrary, the Yin and Yang Holy Land has also become his own umbrella.


    If someone wants to move himself later, he will weigh himself, Da Luo Holy Land, Western Buddhist Temple, plus a Yin and Yang Holy Land, let alone Lu Changsheng''s luck.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng can walk side by side in the fairy world like a crab.


    "Hahaha, since the longevity teacher and nephew are willing, that is a happy event. I will now make a good statement, telling the world, coming, today we have a banquet, and the Holy Land is celebrating."


    Jiang Yuanyin laughed and looked very happy.


    Li Yang also smiled, and the other elders nodded, full of smiles.


    This method is really good.


    "Actually, the longevity master nephew, if it had not been deceived by your master, maybe you might be the son of our Daluo Holy Land!"


    "Yes, yes, your Master, it''s too cunning. I used Daqian Qiangong to suppress your temperament, and made our elders go away. Otherwise, you might really be my Yin Yang Sheng Son."


    Since it was the result of celebration, everyone said one after another.


    Lu Changsheng can only ridicule a few times, after all, he is his master, even if others spit out two words, he can��t spit out anything.


    "Longevity, I think if you are willing, just come to my yin and yang holy place. We will let you be a holy son, but it sounds much better than Brother Da Luo, what do you think?"


    Someone said something like this, and came up with an idea.


    Li Yang was a little depressed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "No, no, there is already a Son in the Yin-Yang Holy Land, how could it be impossible to come."


    Long Changsheng spoke again and again. If he had betrayed, it is estimated that his master had the heart to kill himself.


    "I can abdicate!" Li Yang pondered, he said, looking very serious.


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    Do you want to give face like this?


    Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly and shook his head again and again: "My Master is kind to me, so you shouldn''t mention it."


    He said so, stick to his heart.


    "Ah! I have to say that the longevity teacher''s nephew respects the teacher, but it is a piece of peerless beauty, Li Yang, learn well!"


    Jiang Yuanyin sighed with emotion, saying that it would be impossible not to be disappointed.


    But no matter how, Lu Changsheng promised to become a law-enhancing elder, it is already very good, and he is a person on a chariot.


    "Holy Son, take the elders to have a good rest, let''s prepare for the banquet!"


    Jiang Yuanyin opened his mouth and asked Li Yang to take Lu Changsheng back to rest.


    Lu Changsheng said goodbye to everyone, and then left with Li Yang.


    On the way, Li Yang looked at Landing Changsheng, and said quite seriously: "Senior Changsheng, if you want to come to the Yin-Yang Holy Land, I can indeed abdicate, not forced, and sincerely."


    Li Yang said very seriously.


    "Brother Li Yang, we are righteous monks. Since I have been a teacher, it is impossible to do such a thing. If I let Brother Li Yang visit my holy place in Dala and give him the position of the Son, would you?


    Lu Changsheng said this time.


    This matter is simply impossible.


    "Understood!" Li Yang nodded and said no more.


    to return to the residence.


    Liu Qingfeng was relieved when he saw the unscathed Lu Changsheng.


    He didn''t say much, and Lu Changsheng can come back, it means everything, no need to say anything.


    "Brother Changsheng, I won''t bother, let''s go to the busy feast first, and brother take a good rest."


    Li Yang spoke.


    "Okay, my brother is busy."


    Soon, Li Yang left.


    Then Liu Qingfeng brought a cup of tea and asked what happened.


    Lu Changsheng made things clear in three words, and now Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    "What are you thinking?"


    After half a ring, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, I''m thinking, why didn''t he arrange a position for me."


    Liu Qingfeng''s problem is very profound, so Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but also fell into silence.


    "Do you care?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "It doesn''t really care too much, but it''s better than nothing. Brother, this way down the mountain. To be honest, I''m not good for nothing, because I''m not as handsome as you?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s problem is getting sharper.


    had to say that Liu Qingfeng had grown a lot during the time when he was going down the mountain, and he was able to think about this kind of problem.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, afraid of cracking down on Liu Qingfeng''s confidence.


    He patted Liu Qingfeng''s shoulder and said: "Actually, you should tap your unusual ability. The appearance is doomed to heaven. This can''t be changed, but you can''t change it yourself.


    Lu Changsheng said in this way.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded thoughtfully.


    After stretching some muscles, Lu Changsheng planned to take a break. Although UU Reading became a monk, basically he didn''t need to sleep, but taking a break would make him full of energy.


    No matter how much it is now, take a good night''s sleep.


    And at this moment, Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded.


    "Brother, if it''s okay, I will write a new letter back and report the situation?"


    Liu Qingfeng said.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng responded, and then gradually fell asleep.


    After Lu Changsheng fell asleep.


    Liu Qingfeng took out a writing brush, and then began to write a book.


    "Dear Daddy!"


    As soon as he finished writing, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling mad at the words that the head said that day, so Liu Qingfeng erased these four words and changed the beginning.


    "Daddy!"


    Liu Qingfeng starts with this word.


    Then began to write seriously.


    "Now the situation is very safe, everything is in order, don''t worry, but secretly tell you something, you must not spread it..."


    "Senior brother got a treasure in the Yin and Yang Holy Land, which is the chaotic clock, named Donghuang Bell. This clock power can destroy the heaven and the earth, gently shake, and the sky collapses. It is said that it is the treasure of the fairy demon clan, and it also seals the ten demon gods. If it is released, there will be endless troubles, but the brothers are superior in strength, pressing this thing, if it is a little more refined, you can control the ten demon gods."


    "Daddy!"


    "Remember!"


    "Remember!"


    "Remember!"


    "Don''t spread it!-Liu Qingfeng!"


    Write the pen, Liu Qingfeng carefully checked, there are no typos, well, very good.


    Then raised his hand, a gold symbol was affixed to the letter, and then disappeared into a little golden light.

 Chapter 77： : Master, the big thing is bad!

    Daluo Holy Land.


    Next to the sword pool.


    Liu Qing stared at the gang of disciples in front of him, very harshly.


    "Keep me in mind, kendo, pay attention to determination, every sword is your must-kill sword, and every sword must do its best."


    "I will know! Thank you for your guidance."


    answered all the disciples.


    And at this moment, a golden symbol appeared in Liu Qing''s hands.


    "Qing Feng''s Family Letter?"


    Liu Qing seemed a little surprised, but didn''t expect Qingfeng to send home books to himself.


    Uh? When did he leave Darrow Holy Land?


    Liu Qing froze for a moment, but soon remembered, his son seemed to have gone to the foreign experience training with the landing longevity.


    "I don''t know what trouble I''m getting out of, it''s really uncomfortable."


    Liu Qing sighed, then opened the letter.


    Half of the incense sticks.


    Liu Qing repeatedly looked at it four or five times, his expression changed from surprise to surprise, to shock, and finally became difficult to recover.


    hiss!


    gasped in a sigh of relief, and Liu Qing drove the flying sword, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Daro Palace.


    "Big event!"


    "Big event!"


    "A big event!"


    Liu Qing came running panic, looking extremely excited.


    In the Daluo Palace, Qingyun Taoists were talking to the three Taishang elders about something, but Liu Qing suddenly broke in, causing the four to frown slightly.


    "What happened, so panic?"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke angrily.


    "Master, great event! Just a breeze passed me a family letter, did you know what was written in it?"


    Liu Qing spoke very excitedly.


    "What did you write?"


    At the moment, Qingyun Taoist and four others could not help but be curious.


    Everyone knows that Liu Qingfeng and Landing Changsheng now have a family book. Is it definitely about Lu Changsheng?


    "As mentioned above, our long-lived master nephew actually received the approval of the Yin and Yang God Stone, and obtained the supreme fairy device hidden in the Yin and Yang God Stone, the Eastern Emperor God Clock! As soon as this bell was born, the sky was tumbling, the clouds were thousands of miles, the clock body was even more It is vaguely that there are countless gods and ghosts, and even more terrifying is that within this clock, the countless strongmen of the demon clan have been sealed, and each strongman has the ability to destroy the world."


    Liu Qing said this, the face of the four people changed suddenly.


    "That longevity is all right?"


    "Yeah, is it okay to live forever?"


    "I can''t have any accidents for longevity."


    Everyone spoke and seemed extremely concerned.


    Now Liu Qing shook his head and said: "Relax, my son will not die, longevity will be fine."


    He said this, everyone was at ease.


    "Qing Feng said, this clock is very terrible, but it was suppressed by the longevity, and in the bag, it is a fortune!"


    Liu Qing said that everyone could not help but feel completely relieved.


    But soon, an elder on the elders couldn''t help but say: "What is the idea of ??the Yin-Yang Holy Land? The Yin-Yang God Stones are their treasures. They were taken away by the Changsheng, are they willing?"


    "Yeah, I also know these two yin and yang **** stones. It is said that the two yin and yang shrines were obtained by the yin and yang shrine ancestors before the establishment of the yin and yang holy land, but they have never been able to open the mystery. Now they are obtained by longevity, they will count like this Alright?"


    "If they dare to have any disrespect for longevity, even if Dala Holy Land disappears from now on, we will destroy the Yin and Yang Holy Land!"


    The elders of the three great elders have spoken one after another, especially the last elder, with a very firm attitude.


    And Liu Qing immediately said: "This is not the case, but the Yin and Yang Holy Land is also clever. Let the elders protect the Yin and Yang Holy Land too. The elders want to share the luck of the longevity. Although there is a little too much, it is not too much. Understandable."


    "The law protector is too elder? It''s okay. Although sharing longevity, it''s an extra guarantee for the longevity!"


    Qingyun Taoist nodded, thinking that the Yin-Yang Holy Land was decided in this way, and it was not too much.


    "Brother Liu, who knows this matter?"


    Qingyun Taoist curious.


    "As long as the five of us know, the others don''t know, I don''t know about the Yin and Yang Holy Land." Liu Qing replied.


    "That line, you can stop talking nonsense, this matter is of great importance. After all, this thing is related to the demon clan. If it is really a treasure of the demon clan, it may cause unnecessary trouble for longevity at that time, you know? "


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously.


    "Relax, rest assured, brother, who do you not know, Liu Qing? Keep your mouth shut!"


    Liu Qing said firmly and incomparably.


    "OK, then you go to deal with the matter first, we have other things to deal with."


    Qingyun Taoist nodded, and Liu Qing also nodded, leaving his face excitedly.


    After Liu Qing left, some elders spoke slowly.


    "Master, then our plan, do you want to wait for a while?"


    He spoke like this, it seemed a little mysterious.


    "No, the plan remains unchanged." However, the Qingyun Taoist shook his head and gave an affirmative answer.


    That''s it, half an hour later.


    "Big event! Big event! Big event!"


    The voice sounded, and he was the host of Zhenfa Hall.


    He looked very rushed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the Daluo Palace, Qingyun Taoists are a little curious.


    Even if Liu Qing has something serious, what is your big deal?


    "Master! Several elders! Just now I learned about a mysterious mystery. I lived in a holy place of Yin and Yang and got a holy thing that ruined the heavens and earth. Rumor is a treasure of the demon race, which sealed the peerless supreme deity, called What is Emperor Dongtai, the longevity may be dangerous!"


    said the princes of the Fa Fa with excitement.


    Qingyun Taoist: "..."


    Elder Taishang: "......."


    "Who said that?" Qingyun Taoist''s face was a little unsightly.


    "Brother, do you know who I am, I am the kind of betrayal of friends? This matter has nothing to do with Liu Qing and Brother Liu!"


    The main lord of the law hall is righteous, and he will never betray his brother.


    "This Liu Qing!"


    Qingyun Taoist rubbed his temples for thousands of years. He knew the character of his mentor completely. He was simply a guy who could not hide secrets.


    However, waiting for what the Qingyun Taoist said, suddenly, the voice of the Lord of the Medicine Hall sounded.


    "Big event!"


    "Big event!"


    "Big event!"


    excited voice sounded, everyone could not help but stunned.


    "Master, a few elders, Brother Xu, are you there too?" The Master of the Medicine Hall was a little surprised, but he was too late to explain anything, and immediately said: "Brother Master, I learned of a shocking secret, originally I can��t talk nonsense, but I thought about it. It��s still necessary to tell my brother, Changsheng got a demon clock in Yinyang Holy Land, which sealed the top ten peerless strongmen of the demon race, although Changsheng can now suppress Live, but it��s hard to guarantee that there will be no problems. Brother Master, you must remind Changsheng quickly, and you should not have any accidents."


    The master of the medicine hall said seriously.


    Just immediately, the prince of the Fa Fa Tang could not help saying: "Where did you hear the rumor, not the ten masters of the peerless seal, but the seal of the demon supreme, called the East Emperor Taiyi."


    East Emperor Taiyi? The Lord of Medicine Hall glanced at the Hall of Dharma Hall, and his eyes were full of disdain: "You are the rumored news, obviously the top ten peerless powerhouses, what the demon clan supreme, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it, otherwise you will be ashamed here. Seeing now."


    "What? I am embarrassing? I think you are embarrassing."


    "You''re so embarrassing."


    "You are embarrassing."


    "Mad, I haven''t fought in more than a thousand years. Are you itchy again? Believe me or not?"


    "Draw me? Come and come, you try it, you try it!"


    The two quarreled, their faces red.


    Qingyun Taoist and the three elders were silent.


    "Master, do you want to shut down Liu Qing?"


    There was an elder proposal Qingyun Taoist took a deep breath and then said coldly: "Where is the law enforcement hall! Give me Liu Qing, the master of Yujiantang Hall, and detain Daluo Tianluo!"


    Qingyun Taoist is really angry, how long has it been, so many people know?


    In a flash, the law enforcement host appeared.


    "Master! No, no, no big deal!"


    "Longevity got a treasure in Yin and Yang Holy Land, which sealed a demon emperor."


    Qingyun Taoist: "..."


    Elder Taishang: "......."


    The main princes of the Fa Fa: "Small rumor! It is the Supreme of the Demon Race, Taiyi the Eastern Emperor."


    Dan Yaotang, the host: "Fart, is the top ten peerless powerful monsters."


    Law enforcement host: "Shut up the two wastes, the rumors heard there? It is the demon emperor."


    "Come here! Grab Liu Qing to the jail for me, use capital punishment, and strike him 500 times."


    Next moment, a roar sounded from the Great Luo Palace.


    --


    --


    I don��t believe it. My friend has a cold, fever, and lung infection. I was checked in the hospital. I had dinner with this friend two days ago. After hearing the news, I was really scared. I went to the hospital for the first time, and then Made a backup.


    Furthermore, I have to go to the hospital every day to check the temperature and check, and drink tea if I don''t go.


    No kidding!


    Now I can only pray that my friend is fine.


    Otherwise, if I were isolated, I would have to vomit blood.


    Today''s two changes, there is no way to do things, I have to take a break early, tomorrow I hope to wake up refreshed.


    I really don''t joke about this thing.


    Sorry!

 Chapter 78： : Because she is so emotional!

    In a small world.


    Hundreds of fascinating peerless demon clan gathered in the palace.


    This is the gathering place of the powerful demon clan.


    The enchantment permeates here and looks very scary.


    And in the palace, quarrels sounded.


    "Your news is inaccurate at all, that holy bell is the supreme holy thing of our demon clan, with the ancient demon **** sealed in it, the gossip you heard from you?"


    "You fart, obviously the monster clan strongman who sealed the fairy world, what ancient demon god?"


    "You all heard the gossip news from one place. There is one saying and one. The news I got here is the most correct one. The seal in the Holy Bell is the hero of the ancient mythology of the demon tribe, Taiyi the Eastern Emperor."


    "East Emperor Taiyi? When did our demon clan have such heroes?"


    "Hum, ignorance, now the whole Xiuxian Realm knows that our demon clan has an Eastern Emperor Taiyi, don''t you know?"


    said a strong demon clan.


    At this moment, many demon clan strongmen fell into contemplation.


    Don''t say that, they really don''t know.


    Who is Emperor Taiyi?


    "I don''t care, my news is absolutely the most correct anyway!"


    "You fart, my message is the most correct!"


    "Cumbling, a group of stupid guys, you are all rumors, my news is the most correct."


    "Then, where did you hear your news?"


    "My message? It scares you to speak, does Da Luo Shengdi know? Does Liu Qing, the host of Yujiantang, know? The brother of his friend''s nephew''s father is one of my men!"


    "Liu Qing? Your relationship is too far, and the person who told me the news is the lover of Liu Qing''s wife''s girlfriend, it is my lover."


    "Oh! I dare you all heard the news from Liu Qing? That''s estimated to be true. I also learned from Liu Qing. Maybe they communicated something wrong."


    For a moment, the hall was inexplicably quiet.


    And at this moment, with the appearance of terror, everyone was quiet at this moment.


    "I wait to see the Virgin!"


    The big demon felt this breath, and suddenly could not help slowly opening.


    Soon, a beautiful and fascinating woman appeared in the hall, wearing a purple leather jacket, tightly wrapping her body, exquisite and exquisite, and her face was beautiful, and her eyes were full of unspeakable charm.


    This is the Madonna of the Demon Race.


    "This time I invite you to come here to discuss a major event, but it seems that you all have received some wind, then I will not hide it. Do you have any ideas?"


    Virgin of the demon clan spoke


    The demon fell into contemplation.


    But soon someone broke the tranquility.


    "What''s going on, Madam? Now there are different opinions, all of a sudden it is the ancient demon god, and all of the ten demon kings at once, what is it, I can''t tell."


    Someone opened the door and asked the demon celebrity, what the **** is going on.


    and the demon celebrity spoke slowly.


    "After much investigation by me, this matter is far more exaggerated than what you said. There are two **** stones in the Yin and Yang Holy Land, called Yin and Yang God Stones, which are the ancestors of the Yin and Yang Holy Land. , These two **** stones contain the earth-shattering secret."


    "And there is no such thing as a hole in the wind. The fairy in the **** stone is indeed a holy thing of my holy family. There is indeed a peerless demon **** inside. This demon **** comes from a fairy world. If you rescue him, I There will be merits from the dragon. When the time comes, my saints will be able to prosper for an era.


    The demon lady said very seriously.


    For a while, everyone was horrified.


    They did not expect that things were so terrifying.


    "Since this is the case, what are we waiting for, let''s go directly, can''t we just grab it?"


    The hot-tempered demon clan speaks, don''t want to be sloppy, just grab it.


    However, soon, there was a sound.


    "Stupid! Who is that Lu Changsheng? You don��t know? According to reliable sources, Lu Changsheng is at least a strong man in robbery. How many of us can win him?"


    Someone made a noise and ridiculed the other''s stupidity.


    "Yes, the more terrible thing is that if you grab it directly, the Yin and Yang Holy Land will stand idly by? The Da Luo Holy Land will stand by? There are Buddhist doors! What a big trouble it caused, the Taoist door was furious, and then the Buddhist doors were united. It must be us ."


    said another big demon.


    said this, the monsters nodded one after another.


    "What if I don''t **** it? Let him obediently give it to us? Do you think it is possible?"


    He has some discomfort.


    And the demon really don''t know what to say.


    Yeah, if you don��t grab it, you��ll be welcome to go over and tell Lu Changsheng, can you give us this thing?


    This is definitely impossible.


    However, at this moment the demon celebrity spoke.


    "Actually, I have a plan, I do not know if you would like to listen to it?"


    She talked, and everyone looked at them in the past, and then they all said: "Want to hear the details."


    At this moment, the demon celebrity got up, and she slowly said: "I have a righteous girl, a human race, all over the country, all the fishes and wild geese, and the temperament is extraordinary. I let my righteous daughter meet Lu Changsheng. This world is extraordinary. People is also sad about beauty, as strong as my demon clan emperor, isn''t it because of a woman, and the smoke disappears?"


    "So I want my righteous girl, as our spy, to be placed next to Lu Changsheng. After Lu Changsheng is really emotional, he will deceive the treasure, and even if Da Luo Shengdi is unhappy, there is no way to find us. Trouble, how do you feel?"


    The demon sage said, and all the demon nodded in an instant.


    However, a big demon shook his head.


    "I don''t believe in this peerless woman, unless let me see!"


    said this, the big demon could not help but stunned, then nodded one after another.


    "Yes, yes, let''s see."


    "I also want to see."


    "let me see."


    The demon talked about it, but the demon virgin shook her head and said: "This matter is of great importance. This virgin girl, except me, no one knows. I am afraid that there are traitors among us. Of course, the most important thing is to No surprises, the fewer people know the better."


    She said this, so that the demon suddenly lost interest.


    But another big demon came out and couldn''t help asking.


    "But Madonna, I heard about Lu Changsheng''s extraordinary temperament, such as the immortality of Lin Chen, although the plan of the Madonna is good, but what if the righteous girl is emotional? What if she loses his wife and breaks down? laughing stock?"


    The questions he raised were very sharp.


    The monsters nodded one after another.


    is just the next moment.


    Our Lady shook her head calmly.


    "No such thing will happen."


    "Why so determined?"


    The monsters are curious.


    "Because of her." Sacred Lady of the Demon Clan opened her mouth, followed by a serious voice.


    "Wood has feelings."

 Chapter 79： : A big deal!

    Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng slowly woke up.


    Yesterday was a banquet in the Holy Land. All the disciples of the Holy Land participated. Lu Changsheng drank a lot of spirit wine. Because of the good atmosphere, Lu Changsheng also had a good time and was drunk.


    Bang.


    Knocking on the door sounded.


    Lu Changsheng opened the door and saw Li Yang in his eyes.


    "Have seen Brother Changsheng."


    After seeing Lu Changsheng, Li Yang opened his mouth and looked very respectful.


    "Brother Li should not be so polite, if you have anything to say."


    Lu Changsheng entertained Li Yang.


    And Li Yang waved his hand and said: "This is not necessary, mainly because the Master asked me to ask Brother Changsheng, what day do you plan to leave?"


    "Today." Lu Changsheng said.


    There are still eight holy places that need to be punched in. It''s best to be early. After all, people are always in danger in rivers and lakes. Go back early and go early.


    "Today?" Li Yang was a little surprised, but after thinking about it too, the distance is far away, and indeed it cannot be delayed for too long.


    "Since that is the case, I will tell the master and let him prepare."


    Li Yang said so, and then he continued to speak.


    "Brother Changsheng, when I was here today, I had already announced to the people of the world that you are my elder of the Yinyang Holy Land Protector."


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    After that, Li Yang did not say much, and went back to report Lu Changsheng''s itinerary.


    Although many people learned about Lu Changsheng''s whereabouts because of the Yin and Yang Shenshi, no one knows what holy place to go next.


    So even if someone wants to shoot, there is no way. After all, the Yin and Yang Holy Land is here. Is it possible that you dare to overthrow the Yin and Yang Holy Land?


    This is impossible.


    As for where to go to the next place, only Qingyun Taoist and Lu Changsheng and Yin-Yang Holy Land know, and the rest do not know at all.


    Actually the next place to go is the Purple and Green Holy Land.


    Of course, as long as there is no accident.


    "Brother!"


    It was then that Liu Qingfeng came.


    "what happened?"


    "This is a letter from Sister Ziyun to you, she has entered the Langya secret realm."


    Liu Qingfeng said in this way.


    "Oh? Already entered?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, and then took the letter.


    Unfolded the letter, Zi Yun''s handwriting was very beautiful, Lu Changsheng looked at it word by word.


    The content of ���� letters is actually very simple.


    is probably to enter the Langya secret realm, life and death do not know, if it is dead, also hope that he can remember her, if he came out alive, he said nothing.


    "Ah!" Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Actually, Zi Yun is not critical of Lu Changsheng. Zi Yun''s appearance is very good and his figure is also good. Unfortunately, his realm is too low, plus the rest of his life is very long, and polygamy is not promoted among monks.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng didn''t really think much about women.


    But the future is still very long, come slowly.


    After an hour.


    Li Yang came again.


    told Lu Changsheng that the formation was ready.


    can start at any time.


    Since ���� is ready to go at any time.


    "Okay, let''s start after one hour."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Go early, go to the next holy place to check in early, finish this thing early, you can go home early to practice.


    To tell the truth, today''s self is still in the middle period of Qi practice. This has been down the mountain for almost a month. The realm is not moving, which makes Lu Changsheng feel a little depressed.


    He is very strange.


    feels very unscientific.


    I want to look and look, to have temperament and temperament, to have resources and resources.


    But why is it so bad to practice yourself?


    There must be a reason for this.


    But what is the reason, Lu Changsheng still does not understand.


    If it was not because he couldn��t change his mind at will during his practice, Lu Changsheng planned to try another mind.


    Ugh.


    Sighed.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much.


    Resolve the current matter first and then talk about it.


    After an hour.


    Yin and Yang array.


    The upper levels of the Yin-Yang Holy Land came to greet Lu Changsheng in person.


    headed by Jiang Yuanyin, the bone bone immortal wind, standing in front of the stage, smiled and watched the landing longevity.


    "Eternal life, you need to be more careful in the next journey. Don''t be hungry or hurt. If the thing that doesn''t have long eyes troubles you, you will send a letter and the leader will definitely Help you smooth out these troubles."


    "Also, there are a lot of things in it, the spirit stone and the panacea are all prepared for you. When you go out, you must spend more money, don''t be stingy, don''t be wronged, remember to eat two more meals, look at you Thin, you know?"


    Jiang Yuanyin said with a center of gravity.


    At the same time, he took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to Lu Changsheng. There are a lot of elixir in the Qiankun bag. Don''t be too considerate.


    Lu Changsheng did not expect that Jiang Yuanyin would be so considerate.


    "Master, this thing can''t bear longevity. It stands to reason that longevity comes to the Yin and Yang Holy Land. It should be prepared for the Holy Land. How can it be accepted?"


    Changsheng Lu still refrained, otherwise it was necessary, it would be too ugly to eat.


    However, Jiang Yuanyin waved his hand and said, "You are what it is? You are now our elders in the Yin-Yang Holy Land. We are a family. We hold it and don''t want to be kind to me."


    Jiang Yuanyin said so.


    And the other elders also spoke one after another.


    "Yeah, just hold it."


    "What does this thing count?"


    "Longevity, the family should never be polite."


    said with determination.


    Mr. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help moving.


    There are still a lot of good people in this world.


    Breeze, cry for me.


    Lu Changsheng was very moved.


    "Since that is the case, the longevity will be disrespected, come, breeze, hold!"


    Give the Qiankun bag to Liu Qingfeng.


    The latter honestly took the Qiankun bag.


    And it was then.


    Jiang Yuanyin couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingfeng said: "Ching Feng."


    "Yep?"


    Liu Qingfeng has some curiosity.


    "You also need to eat more, do you know how to practice well?"


    said this, Liu Qingfeng froze.


    No one said such things to him all the way.


    At this moment, a warm stream appeared in Liu Qingfeng''s heart.


    He wanted to cry.


    Just the next moment, Jiang Yuanyin continued to speak.


    "You need to practice well so that you can''t drag your long legs."


    "Longevity, you have to remember that at critical moments, if you are in danger, the breeze can''t be repaired. UU reading drags your hind legs. You should never mind him. Your life matters, do you know?"


    Jiang Yuanyin said very seriously.


    Liu Qingfeng: "......."


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    "Okay, when you get old, you just like to talk a little more and you can start your journey, so you don''t have to delay time."


    Jiang Yuanyin spoke.


    "Congratulations to the elders."


    "Congratulations to the elders."


    "Congratulations to the elders."


    Everyone is doing it.


    And Lu Changsheng also said in reply: "Thank you for your hospitality."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng embarked on the battlefield together.


    In an instant.


    Yin and yang flashes.


    The stage is running, it looks very mysterious.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng disappeared.


    Leave everyone in the Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    However.


    is at this moment.


    abruptly.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    A big blue hand covered the sky, tearing the sky, and it was extremely scary.


    "Dare!"


    In an instant, the look of the Lord of Yin and Yang suddenly changed, followed by the appearance of an ancient mirror of Yin and Yang, lasing infinite amount of light, bombarding this big hand.


    But everything happened too fast.


    Wanli Void was shattered directly.


    The sky was dark.


    "His!"


    "His!"


    "His!"


    At this moment, the Yin and Yang Holy Land was shocked up and down.


    "Damn! The void is broken, and life is in trouble."


    sounded, and countless monks suddenly felt more shocked.


    Because.


    It''s a big deal!

 Chapter 80： : Brother Brother, you can have a feast...

    A big deal happened.


    This time is a real big deal.


    The collapse of the void is not a terrible thing.


    But if someone happens to teleport through teleportation, it will be a big deal.


    Once the space transmission is interrupted, it does not mean to stop directly.


    will fall into the space instead.


    Better luck, you may appear a few hundred thousand miles away, luck is slightly worse, you may fall into millions of miles, or even tens of millions of miles away.


    And you don��t know where it was dropped. Maybe you were out of luck. You fell directly into an ancient volcano. If you didn��t repair it enough, it would turn into ash.


    And the most terrible.


    If your luck really explodes, you will fall into the void world.


    In that world, there is no time, nothing, just like entering a chaos, imprisoned for life.


    and cannot escape anyway.


    According to rumors, there was once a holy land strongman who accidentally entered the void world, and then the whole holy land tried his best, and even pulled all the alliances, wanting to open the void world and save people.


    It is said that a fairy was also dispatched.


    Not only did he not rescue the other party, but this holy place also suffered heavy losses, and eventually gradually fell.


    So the other party''s sudden attack, smashing thousands of miles of void, this is not terrible.


    It is terrible that if Lu Changsheng enters the void world, that is the real trouble.


    No, it''s a big trouble.


    Daro Holy Land, I''m afraid I''m going crazy.


    When the time comes, the Yin and Yang Holy Land will also be unlucky.


    Lu Changsheng really has something wrong. Even if it is something, their Yin and Yang sacred place will also be convicted of protecting the disadvantaged.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Yin and Yang Holy Land also values ??Lu Changsheng.


    "Want to go! Dream!"


    Jiang Yuanyin shouted, he was furious, raised his hands, Yin and Yang holy land under a Tai Chi array, a Yin and Yang holy sword rose into the sky.


    light shines thousands of miles.


    This is a fairy.


    Fairy light.


    chopped directly at this cyan giant.


    Click!


    The fairy sword was cut off, the giant hand was directly cut off by the force, and the blood was red and the blood was stained with Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    After beheading the giant, everything returned to peace.


    The other party does not want to fight, and the goal is achieved, he is unwilling to continue to be involved, even if he cut his own hand, he does not want to be left behind.


    "Yaozu!"


    Jiang Yuanyin''s breath was terrifying. He was bathed in black and white light, and his eyes were circulated with gossip golden light, shining on the palm, and he knew in a flash that it was the palm of a monster bird.


    "You really deserve to die!"


    Jiang Yuanyin roared.


    Then he held the yin and yang fairy mirror and irradiated thousands of miles.


    "According to my order, all the disciples above the Jindan realm of the Yin-Yang Holy Land are all scattered and go to find the trace of longevity!"


    His mouth, then disappeared in place, to search for Lu Changsheng''s traces.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuanyin panicked.


    Perhaps others do not know how important Lu Changsheng is, but he knows deeply how important Lu Changsheng is.


    For Da Luo Holy Land, Lu Changsheng trumps everything. If Lu Changsheng really encounters something unexpected, Da Luo Holy Land will definitely go crazy. This kind of anger is definitely not something that the Yin and Yang Holy Land can bear.


    Moreover, once Lu Changsheng really has an accident, the Buddhist gate will surely be convicted. The most important thing is that when Lu Changsheng dies, Daomen''s luck will be damaged. At that time, the Buddhist gate will prosper, the magic gate will prosper, and the demon will flourish. Sinner.


    The biggest sinner in the world.


    This is just enough to make the Yin and Yang Holy Land irreversible.


    So Jiang Yuanyin panicked.


    At the same time.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Qingyun Taoist who was thinking about some things, suddenly, could not help the heart beat.


    Inexplicably, Qingyun Taoists felt that something bad was going to happen.


    However, at this moment, a figure came running panic.


    "Head!"


    "Head!"


    "Head!"


    "The big thing is not good."


    This is the elder of the Changsheng Pavilion. The Changsheng Pavilion is the holy place of Daluo, where the Changsheng lamp is lit. At this moment, the face of the Qingyun Taoist can''t help changing, and his expression looks very nervous.


    "what''s going on?"


    Qingyun Taoist took a deep breath.


    He was inexplicably scared.


    "Longevity''s lamp, longevity''s lamp!" The other party''s voice was hurried. This is a Yuanying strong man, and he is still so nervous, that must have happened.


    For a moment, Qingyun Taoist pulled out a cold heart, and he disappeared in place, ignoring this elder at all.


    went straight to Changshengge.


    "Don''t have an accident!"


    "Don''t have an accident!"


    "Don''t have an accident!"


    Qingyun Taoists are very nervous.


    When Lu Changsheng left, he specially lighted a longevity lamp for Lu Changsheng.


    The so-called longevity lamp is used to increase luck, and at the same time it can also know whether the other party is alive or dead.


    If the longevity lamp is weak, then this person must have been killed.


    If the longevity lamp goes out, then this person must be dead.


    It is almost impossible for another possibility to appear.


    "Eternal life, you must not die, if you die, what shall I do?"


    "Longevity, you are unlucky and have the resources to become immortal. It is absolutely impossible to have an accident."


    "Eternal life, if you die, assure the teacher that you will do nothing in this life, kill everyone involved in this matter, and let them be buried together."


    "Longevity, for the teacher is wrong, if you are not dead, for the teacher will not let you go down the mountain to practice and experience a fart."


    Qingyun Taoist almost cried and ran.


    has already foreseen countless bad results.


    It was only when the Qingyun Taoist came to the Changsheng Pavilion.


    The whole person couldn''t help but stunned.


    Inside the Changsheng Pavilion.


    There are thirty-six longevity lamps, only some important figures in the sect can light the longevity lamps.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s longevity lamp stands in the middle.


    The reason why Qingyun Taoist people were stunned was.


    Other people''s longevity lamps, fire candles are almost thick fingers.


    And Lu Changsheng''s longevity lamp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fire candle is as exaggerated as a person.


    That''s right.


    is the same size as the same figure.


    The blazing fire is about to burn the hall.


    Qingyun Taoist was ignorant.


    The candle of the longevity lamp, if weaker, it means that this person''s life is almost over.


    The fire candle of the longevity lamp, the more prosperous, it means that the life of this person is very hard, and it can hardly die.


    But Lu Changsheng''s fire candle is a bit strange.


    is nearly one foot high, half a meter wide, and even with the rest of the longevity lamp also flourished.


    What does it mean?


    Isn''t it a big deal?


    Qingyun Taoist: "?????"


    And at this moment, various figures appeared in the Changsheng Pavilion, and various voices sounded.


    "Head, head, what happened to Changsheng?"


    "Master, I have already dispatched all the disciples, what happened to the eternal life? You must not... laugh."


    "Hum hum, my poor longevity ah, you can not die ....... die will die."


    "Senior Brother, you can have a festival...everything rises."


    Daro''s top management appeared one by one.


    They also received the news.


    thought that Lu Changsheng''s lamp had gone out, so he came to comfort and inquire.


    It was only when they came to the Changsheng Pavilion.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s longevity fire candle, when he was exuberant and horrified, he was stunned one by one, and if he was about to speak out, all of them were stunned to go back.


    What does this mean?


    ---


    The third one was sent, in fact, it was finished long ago, but I felt dissatisfied, so I deleted it and rewritten it!

 ~： Seek 1 cut for the new week!

    If there is no accident, 2.10~2.11 will be on the shelf.


    This means that this week is regarded as the last week free.


    took a look at the update, although it said that there was really nothing to show off.


    But it has evolved from one more beast to two more beast, and recently is also impacting three more beasts.


    After being on the shelf, try to be a Wugeng beast.


    Then the free period of the last week!


    I really want to ask for a recommendation ticket including a reward.


    After all, after waiting for the shelves, there must be a lot of book friends who will leave, I am afraid that the results will be worse.


    And when she puts on shelves next week, she feels very uneasy.


    Recommended tickets and rewards are considered an indirect result.


    Brothers, I will not say anything sensational.


    Guiqiu recommended ticket!


    Guiqiu reward!


    is free for the last week.


    Want to see how many siblings support.


    Oli gives!


    Thanks!

 Chapter 81： : Da Luo disciple gather!

    "Senior Brother, Changsheng Pavilion is about to burn."


    Just as everyone was fooling around, an elder spoke to remind him.


    In the moment, Qingyun Taoists played a tactic, and then the Changsheng Lamp was moved outside the hall.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s longevity fire candle rose again, and the other longevity lights also rose.


    Especially a very weak longevity lamp, burned abruptly.


    "Look, this is Aunt Shui Yun''s longevity lamp. She has arrived in the late twilight years, but she didn''t expect that because of the prosperous lamp and candle, the life is forced to last for a thousand years."


    "Not only Master Shui Yun, but also Uncle Wang Lin, he continued his life with a longevity lamp, which has almost been quickened, but Uncle Wang Lin''s longevity lamp is also very prosperous. This is a big makeover."


    The elders exclaimed.


    Most of the longevity lamps are prepared for some late elders. To put it simply, they are prepared for those who step into the coffin with half their feet, ignite the longevity lamp, and force their lives.


    Like Lu Changsheng is so young, the reason for lighting the Changsheng lamp is to protect Lu Changsheng''s soul. If Lu Changsheng really encounters any danger, there is still a chance of salvation.


    Just never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Thirty-six longevity lamps benefit from thirty-five lamps. The most lasting life is 3,000 years, and the least lasting life is five hundred years. Our Da Luo must be prosperous."


    The elder said with great excitement.


    The existence of these longevity lamps is the strongest group of people in the Daluo Holy Land. Each one is very strong, but each one has only one breath left and may die at any time.


    Now forcibly continued for thousands of years, maybe have the opportunity to break through the shackles and go further.


    Of course, even without going further, it can protect the Holy Land of Dala for thousands of years.


    "Brother Master, what the **** happened?"


    Someone is puzzled.


    looked very puzzled.


    I don''t understand what happened.


    "I am not very clear, but it should be a good thing."


    Qingyun Taoists don''t know what happened, but looking at this longevity lamp, it is so vigorous, we know that Lu Changsheng will not encounter any trouble.


    "I will talk to the Lord Yin and Yang first."


    Qingyun Taoist turned and left.


    Soon, after a incense stick.


    hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Jiang Yuanyin held the Yinyangxian mirror and searched the surrounding space. His face was calm, but his heart was very panic.


    Jianyin opened the fairy mirror in a flash, and saw the appearance of Qingyun Taoist in the fairy mirror.


    "Have seen Jiang Shengzhu, dare to ask what happened?"


    The voice of Qingyun Taoist sounded and came from the fairy mirror.


    "Sir Lord Qingyun, it is true that it was not concealed. During the teleportation, Longevity was disturbed by the demon monks and shattered the emptiness of the thousands of miles, causing the whereabouts of the longevity to be unknown."


    Jiang Yuanyin spoke directly, but there was nothing to hide.


    "But Lord Qingyun rests assured that the eternal life will protect me as the elder of the Yin and Yang Holy Land, and we will resolve this matter in our Yin and Yang Holy Land. If we cannot find the longevity, I will not return to the Yin and Yang Holy Land for life."


    Jiang Yuanyin said very seriously.


    However, the Qingyun Taoist shook his head and said, "Jiang Shengzhu is anxious and immortal."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuanyin couldn''t help but stunned.


    Well?


    "Please also ask Brother Qingyun Dao to give directions?"


    Jiang Yuanyin was indeed a little embarrassed. He did not find Lu Changsheng for a long time. How could it be okay?


    "Before longevity left, I lighted a longevity lamp for him. Now that longevity lamp is more vigorous than before, do you say there is something wrong with longevity?"


    Qingyun Taoist said.


    "So it turns out."


    Jiang Yuanyin understood this time.


    "And the longevity and luck are strong, even in the face of danger, it can be used for evil, I think someone suddenly shot this time, for Changsheng, is it not a chance to make it?"


    Qingyun Taoist continued.


    "Understood, since that''s the case, then I''m relieved."


    Jiang Yuan was relieved.


    If Lu Changsheng really has three long and two short, it is really troublesome.


    "Jiang Shengzhu, we don''t need to worry about longevity, but now I have an idea. I wonder if Jiang Shengzhu would like to hear it?"


    Qingyun Taoist''s voice seems to have some low and mysterious.


    Jiang Yuanyin was instantly in spirit.


    "Appreciate further details."


    "Jiang Shengzhu, if such a thing happens, no matter whether Changsheng is safe or not, we can''t just stand by and watch. If someone wants to attack Changsheng, we have to attack, and we must attack strongly. These days, the Demon and the Demon Clan have some unreliable, Better take this opportunity..."


    Qingyun Taoist said at the end, he stopped talking.


    In a flash, Jiang Yuanyin knew what it meant.


    He was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "It is true that the Demon Gate and the Demon Race recently are not honest."


    "In this way, I can''t tell clearly in three words, Lord Jiang, I''ll contact several other Lords first. After two hours, how can we communicate with the Yuanshen?"


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously.


    "no problem!"


    Jiang Yuanyin nodded, and then the picture in the fairy mirror disappeared.


    Immediately after two hours.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Eighteen Yuanshen appeared here.


    Every primitive **** looks very scary.


    The eighteen primitive gods are the lords of the ten great holy places, as well as Buddhist monks, and other leaders of the righteous forces.


    "Everyone, according to reliable information, the demon and demon clan''s recent whereabouts are mysterious. I expected something to happen. Instead of passively facing the enemy, otherwise we will take the initiative to attack, just in case of longevity in distress. It is better for me to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the enemy so as not to avoid the future. The world is suffering, how?


    Qingyun Taoist was sitting on the main seat. He said calmly and said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    "No problemThe world has been peaceful for tens of thousands of years. This group of demons crooked. I was afraid that I would take care of the wound and forget the pain. I agree."


    "Shan Zai Shan Zai."


    Everyone''s attitude is the same. Even the Buddhist monks did not say much, just read a good word, and agreed in disguise.


    "Since this is the case, I can''t wait for a while, and today I will concentrate on the Holy Land power. I already know the fifteen magic gates and the strongholds of the demon clan, killing them by surprise."


    Qingyun Taoist spoke coldly.


    Now everyone agrees.


    After discussing in detail for an hour, all the spirits disappeared.


    Immediately after Yi Hongxiang.


    Bells rang.


    This is the bell of Da Luo.


    Once the bell of Daro sounded, it means that something big happened.


    Three times, all true disciples must be present.


    Six rings, all core disciples must be present.


    Nine rings, all inner disciples must be present.


    Waimen disciples will also be present, but no matter how big the matter is, they will not be allowed to be put on the outside disciples. If it reaches this point, it will almost be the time when the Holy Land is destroyed.


    And now and now.


    Daro bell sounded nine times.


    In an instant, the entire Daluo Holy Land completely boiled.


    All the disciples were shocked.


    The bell rings nine times.


    This is what happened.


    "Declare the Order of the Holy Lord! All disciples above the base level, all come to the Da Luo Yan Wuchang to gather!"


    A loud voice sounded.


    In a flash, rays of light gathered from all directions.


    looks very shocking.


    And such a thing also happened in the other nine holy places.

 Chapter 82： : Demon Race and Momen Curse Battle

    "Declare the order of Yin and Yang Shengzhu, all disciples, all gather!"


    "Declare the Order of the Ten Thousand Saints Lord, all disciples, all gather!"


    "Declare the Order of the Purple and Green Lord, all disciples, all gather!"


    "Declare the Order of the Lord of Shumen, all disciples, all gather!"


    ......


    Zhongzhou''s top ten holy places, at this moment, as if something big happened.


    is not only the top ten holy places, but also some other sects, and also responded one after another.


    Even Western Buddhist gates began to gather monks, as if facing a war.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    A voice spread throughout Zhongzhou.


    "Today, my elder brother Luo Changsheng, Lu Changsheng, traveled abroad, but was united by the Demon Gate and the demon clan to destroy the void, so that my brother Luo Changsheng, Luo Luo, did not know life and death, this hatred is not common! Ling, all the disciples form an array! Follow me to slay the demon and eliminate the demon, and blood to wash this hatred."


    A roar sounded.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of voices sounded in unison.


    "Slash the demon and eliminate the demon, blood wash this hatred."


    The sound was deafening and the sky was scattered.


    And at this moment, a fairy sword rises to the sky, this is Da Luo fairy sword.


    "Let me kill!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Qingyun Taoist appeared, appeared in a peerless posture, holding the big Luo Xianjian, chopping out the gigantic sword mansions, soaring into the sky, flying to the east.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of disciples formed an array of sword spirits, and immortal light rushed to the past.


    How many years, how many years, the world is peaceful, many disciples have never really fought a battle.


    At this moment, countless disciples, blood boiling, sword energy in hand is stronger than in the past.


    is not just the Da Luo Holy Land.


    At this moment, Nakasu was boiling.


    "Brother Daomen, revenge and hate!"


    "Slash Demon and Slayer!"


    "My monk, what a battle!"


    "kill!"


    The voices of the major forces sounded, and the sky of Zhongzhou completely changed.


    Swordsman soars into the sky, immortal light.


    Eastern Zhongzhou, among the mountains.


    Hundreds of thousands of demon clan gathered here, everything seemed calm.


    However, it is between abruptness.


    bang.


    A gigantic swordmans directly hacked down. On the spot, tens of thousands of demon tribes died directly from misfortune, and blood flowed into river.


    "Enemies! Enemies! Enemies!"


    The sound of panic sounded.


    Innumerable demon clan had no time to react. Facing the sudden attacks of the decent deputies of the famous schools, there was no preparation at all. For a while, the dragons were headless and escaped in a panic.


    In the south of Zhongzhou, among the abyss, the three holy sites of Yin and Yang Holy Land, Wanchu Holy Land and Ziqing Holy Land jointly shot.


    Yinyangxian mirror irradiated the horrible innate yin and yang, flooding this abyss.


    A bit of gourd was poured out into the ocean and poured into the abyss.


    A purple and blue fairy sword directly kills 100,000 demons.


    Western Zhongzhou, the four great monks shot together, a statue of Buddha appeared, the sky was rendered golden.


    Lowered the magic pestle and survived.


    And tens of thousands of monks sat cross-legged, folded their hands, chanting the resurrection scriptures, and surpassed these creatures.


    At this moment, Zhongzhou changed.


    After countless forces were aware of, and then shocked.


    This moment, not only Zhongzhou, but also the countless forces of the entire cultivation world were completely shocked.


    They didn''t even think that the top ten holy sites in Zhongzhou would actually go to work for a disciple, especially the Buddhist gates, and for the sake of a Lu Changsheng, actually invited the four great monks. This is simply... incredible!


    "The matter of Lu Changsheng has nothing to do with me, don''t hurt the innocent."


    A voice sounded, this is the voice of the demon strong.


    He was stunned.


    Why did he suddenly engage in a surprise attack?


    Didn''t know to say hello before coming?


    "Dare you dare to quibble?"


    Qingyun Taoist voice sounded.


    "I have no sophistry, Lu Changsheng''s thing is definitely not what my demon clan did. This may be something the demon did to frame our demon clan."


    The other party really wants to cry without tears.


    "What evidence do you have that you did not do?"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke indifferently.


    "Then do you have any evidence that we did it?"


    asked the other party.


    Er... Qingyun Taoist froze for a moment.


    followed by a sudden rage: "The old man has no time to listen to your sophistry here. Today I want you demon clan to return blood to blood."


    Qingyun Taoist roared.


    "Your righteousness is really shameless, and you have said that you are a decent and decent person, and the sudden assault killed my demon clan in blood. It''s mean and shameless! Where is the righteousness?"


    The other party is vomiting blood and is not afraid of hitting him. The problem is that you didn��t say anything before you hit it? Do you still say that you are right?


    These words are very reasonable.


    Qingyun Taoist nodded, and then said: "Well, then I will tell you now, OK?"


    hiss!


    The demon clan stunned.


    Just so perfunctory?


    Poof!


    However, in the next moment, while riding on the monster clan''s daze, Qingyun Dao Ren cut off with a sword, without any mercy.


    this night.


    Zhongzhou was boiling, and the Demon Gate and the Demon Clan were badly hit. The ten sacred places combined with the Seven Great Family of Zhongzhou to raid these strongholds. As a result, the Demon Clan and the Demon Gate did not have any resistance at all, and there was almost no escape.


    Although everything seems to be somewhat dramatic, the war is a war.


    Blood stained many places in Zhongzhou.


    Thousands of disciples were killed in Daomen and six hundred disciples were killed in Buddhism, but fifteen strongholds were destroyed, and the number exceeded 10 million.


    So it is a big win.


    can be said to be inspiring.


    also let countless disciples, really experienced a battle, it is considered to have seen blood.


    Early the next morning.


    The ten holy places united with the seven families, as well as the Western Buddhist monks, each passed down their decree.


    articulates the ins and outs of things.


    thought that Lu Changsheng had an accident and could not escape the relationship with the demon clan. The Lord Yin and Yang cut off a big hand, but it was the arm of a powerful demon clan.


    And the demon clan also passed the law at the first time.


    told that the arm was indeed the hand of the demon clan strongman, but the demon clan strongman had already sat down, and his arm was acquired by others. If he wanted to frame the demon clan, it was most likely the demon gate.


    Therefore, the demon clan was very angry, and they felt extremely wronged.


    However, when Momen knew the matter, he immediately responded strongly, and it was impossible for the monk to do it. He required Daomen to give a reasonable explanation, otherwise the matter would never be resigned.


    And just one hour after the magic door responded.


    Daro Holy Land gave the strongest response.


    Whether or not you are the demon clan and the demon gate, the righteous monk, beheading the demon and eliminating the demon, are just right and proper. Why should I explain to others when I act in the right way?


    a word made the demon and the demon suddenly silent.


    Think carefully,


    seems to be right.


    Since ancient times, right and evil are not mutually exclusive, they are demon and demon, Daomen raid can only be said to be too mean But Yu Qingyu did not seem to be wrong?


    All of a sudden, the demon and the demons fell into deep contemplation.


    thought for a long time and did not know how to respond.


    Eventually, the strongest of the demons rushed badly.


    "All in all, it wasn''t us who did it, so if you are looking for it, you will find trouble with the demon!"


    And the demon are also angry!


    "What does it mean to find trouble with our demon clan? Even if our demon clan is no longer bad, it will not be so mean and shameless, but your demon, all day yin and yang, hidden in the dark, full of brains are some harmful ideas, it must be You want to frame our demon clan."


    said this.


    The magic door was angry up and down.


    "Our brains are full of harmful ideas? Are you good one by one? It''s a good thing to deceive people, eat people, and eat people?"


    The demon clan immediately became angry when they heard it.


    "We lie to yang? It''s better than you to confuse people, beaten by Daomen like falling water dogs? Do you want a face?"


    Momen: "We are like falling water dogs? You are not a funeral dog? A bunch of waste!"


    The demon clan: "Laughing to death, give back our waste? We waste again, we are also the first family in the world, no matter how strong you are, are you hiding in the corner and cheating some three-year-old children? A bunch of falling dogs."


    Momen: "Oh ha? Do you mean you want to do one? Miserable dog?"


    Yaozu: "Just do it? Who is afraid of who? Falling water dog!"


    Door: "......."


    Dog family: "??????"


    You scold, can you not take us?


    No one would think that Momen and Yaozu would quarrel first.


    And now and now.


    Another place.

 Chapter 83： : Directly clear the Langya secret realm?

    Lu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    Remember what happened before.


    he vaguely remembered that he set foot on the yin and yang array.


    Then I didn''t know what was going on. After a while, my consciousness was blurred.


    "Breeze!"


    Lu Changsheng shouted.


    However, there was no sound around.


    Look around.


    Suddenly Lu Changsheng froze.


    stood in a palace.


    The hall is incomparably luxurious. Each pillar is made of the best spirit jade. Maybe others don''t know it, but Lu Changsheng knows that this spirit jade is very rare. If it is worn on the body, there are many magical uses.


    A pound of this kind of spirit jade is worth ten thousand pounds of spirit stone.


    However, such a pillar must be at least ten thousand pounds?


    "Luxury! Luxury! Luxury!"


    Lu Changsheng looked at all this with amazement, did Da Luo Holy Land have such luxury?


    "Is it impossible for me to go directly to the fairy world?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into deep contemplation.


    "Someone?"


    After a while, Lu Changsheng spoke.


    It was just that there was no one in the hall, so Lu Changsheng walked outside the hall.


    came to the front of the temple gate, looked at the plaque above, and the whole person was stunned again.


    ��Langya Fairy Palace��


    ? ? ?


    ? ? ?


    Is this Langya Fairy Palace?


    Langya secret realm?


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment.


    Why did I suddenly enter the Langya secret realm?


    What kind of script is this?


    Is the dog blood plot coming?


    Enter the secret realm, get the treasure, and then encounter the genius, the other party does not know themselves, and then all kinds of clamoring, let yourself take out the treasure, do your best, beat the other party, under all destruction, a clear noise appeared in the mind .


    ding, your plug-in has arrived!


    Lu Changsheng took a thigh shot. Although he was a little flustered, he looked at the quiet surroundings and felt relieved.


    Standing outside the hall, Lu Changsheng found that this fairy palace was floating in the air, and there were many palaces outside, but it looked dull, but this fairy palace alone was shining.


    stepped into the fairy palace again.


    seems to be activated.


    suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Young man, you are very nice!"


    sounded, which shocked Lu Changsheng.


    He looked a little vigilant, and at the same time he had already squeezed the blissful magic devil.


    If someone shows up, try the power first.


    However, there is no figure around.


    In an instant Lu Changsheng thought of a possibility.


    Recording.


    Oh, it''s the ghost image of Yuanshen.


    En, yes.


    Some powerful people will leave a ghost image of the primordial spirit in their very important places. This kind of ghost image will only be activated once.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng is not sure.


    "Young man, are you confused? Who am I?"


    The sound rang again.


    But Lu Changsheng had no doubts, he was just curious why he appeared here.


    "You are right, young man, I am Langya fairy."


    Sure enough.


    Changsheng Lu guessed that this is the residual image of Yuanshen.


    "Young man, you are very good. The Langya world I created is dangerous. If you can go to the last level by yourself, you must fight in blood, lonely, press everything, and be seriously injured before you come here. ?"


    The sound rang again.


    surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Langya secret realm last level?


    He really did not expect it.


    Actually pass through Langya secret realm directly?


    Isn��t Langya��s secret realm dangerous?


    Is ���� dangerous?


    Lu Changsheng really did not expect that his luck was so good?


    Teleport directly to the final level of Langya Secret Realm?


    This luck is really good.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling.


    It was only very fast, and the voice of the fairy of Langya sounded again.


    "You are very good. If you can get to this step, you must be a peerless arrogant. I''m afraid I''m as handsome as I am."


    This sound sounded, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    But soon, the sound continued to sound.


    "Okay, I won��t talk more about nonsense. If you come here, you will have to pay a heavy price. Now I will give it to you. There is a formation in the palace, you just need to sit on it. You can start the formation, all my treasures are hidden under the hall, and there is a fairy pond in it, which is the solar sacred liquid that I took from the essence of the sun."


    "You only need to soak in it, you can shape the supreme flesh, improve the cultivation, cultivate the solid foundation, heal the wound to continue life, but it is a pity that your realm should be above the God of God, this solar sacred liquid is the world''s first The spirit liquid of Yipeiyuan Guben, the lower the level, the stronger the effect."


    "But you shouldn''t think about taking it away. If this liquid is contaminated with the five elements, it will disappear directly, and you can''t take it away. I can use the supernatural powers to barely seal those liquids, the precious treasures in the palace, you Feel free to take it."


    Langya fairy''s voice seemed very casual.


    This made Lu Changsheng a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that in this case, another branch task will be issued.


    I have an enemy in my life, my last wish is to kill him.


    Or, I have a descendant who looks beautiful and has good qualifications. You can take care of her for me.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give up the side mission? Give yourself the treasure directly?


    This is really unexpected.


    Just waited for a while, the voice of Langya Fairy never appeared again.


    In the moment, Lu Changsheng got up and walked up to the main hall of the hall.


    quickly, seated on the throne.


    Sure enough to activate the formation.


    In a moment, a door to the void appeared in the center of UU Reading .


    Lu Changsheng got up and walked towards the gate of the void.


    at the same time.


    Langya secret realm first, somewhere.


    A roar sounded.


    A mountain-like monster is fighting here.


    Countless monks who broke into the secret realm are killing blood.


    Snapped!


    A black bear spirit raised his hand and directly photographed a Yuanying monk into a puree, **** flesh.


    Boom!


    A hundred-footed white ape, with a punch, exploded a knotty monk into a haze of blood.


    Puff puff!


    The most terrifying thing is a hedgehog, covered with hair, like a war spear, blasted out and nailed dozens of Jindan monks in an instant.


    There is blood everywhere.


    There are fights everywhere.


    "Don''t give up, everyone, as long as you are ten miles ahead, you can enter the next one. The treasures of Langya''s secret realm are close at hand, don''t give up."


    Someone shouted to inspire morale.


    "Senior brother, how heavy is Langya''s secret realm? This is the first secret realm. At least 90% of the monks have to die. Let''s not fight."


    "Langya Secret Realm has a total of nine layers, but don''t despair, as long as we can break into the ninth layer, then the terrifying Xianzang is what I wait for."


    "However, my brothers and sisters, don''t worry, my elder Zong brought a peerless weapon, which is enough to allow us to pass through the next few levels safely. The first level is the most dangerous, but it is Langya who is waiting for us. Immortals, all treasures, we will all have a share by then."


    His voice sounded and was inspiring.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, as if to see Langya Xianzang in front of you!

 Chapter 84： : Have you ever heard of the Emperors Treasury?

    stepped into the gate of the void.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng came to a treasure trove.


    In the treasure house, all kinds of fairy lights flicker, and treasures are piled up like mountains here, and pieces of superb spirit jade are scattered around. The aura is rich and terrible.


    "Is this psychic gem?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at a piece of jade at his feet in amazement. This piece of jade appeared blue, but it was filled with a strong aura.


    This is the psychic gem, which has the spirit jade that automatically condenses the aura, refines the aura, and then feeds back to the host.


    In other words, this is the gem that can accelerate training.


    is extremely valuable in Xiuxian Realm. There are a few pieces in the Daluo Holy Land, but not so many, and Lu Changsheng took a piece and looked closely.


    grace is the best psychic gem.


    can make monks below Huashen Realm increase their training speed tenfold, and many effects will be reduced above Huashen.


    But still scary.


    Long Changsheng sighed, how many bad things did this Langya fairy have done, oh, no, how many good things, in order to get so many good things?


    The psychic gems were thrown on the ground casually.


    Throw this away casually, something that jealous disciples of the Holy Land must be jealous of.


    "Is this a longevity lock?"


    The next moment Lu Changsheng was shocked again, and saw something more scary.


    A golden lock.


    This lock has a big head, called the longevity lock, which can lock the life and let a dying person enter the state of a living dead person. Although he can''t move, he can at least force his life. It is also an extremely rare treasure.


    "Seven Star Array?"


    "Da Luo Bao umbrella?"


    "Buddha pagoda?"


    "Tianyao ancient sword?"


    "Hiss! The Buddha''s flawless relics?"


    "Five Elements Celestial Pill?"


    "Taiyi Taohua Pill?"


    "Du Zi Zi Dan?"


    "Taiqing Yuan Shendan?"


    "Three-way Sword Demon Sword Art?"


    "A big day is coming?"


    "Finished dollar infant formula?"


    "The Eighth''s Secret Elixir?"


    "Qi Blood Ancient Danfang?"


    Lu Changsheng found something casually and was completely shocked.


    Although these things are not fairy artifacts, they are peerless artifacts, and may evolve into fairy artifacts in the future.


    In other words, it''s not too much to call it a quasi- fairy.


    And these things are all piled here, like garbage.


    Lu Changsheng had to condemn the Langya fairy.


    How can I throw things around casually?


    What if I hit someone?


    Even if you don��t hit anyone, you can��t hit it.


    Alas, I have convinced you.


    Civilization is like me.


    Lu Changsheng began to pack up the garbage.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not directly enter the Da Luo Qiankun ring, but began to allocate resources.


    Pill medicine is put together with pill medicine.


    Cheats should be put together with cheats.


    magic weapon should be put together with magic weapon.


    Weapons should be put together with weapons.


    Jade will be put together with jade.


    Slightly a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, Lu Changsheng, spent an hour to plan everything.


    Although a little tired, looking at the clean and tidy surroundings, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help smiling.


    Sure enough, the workers are the most beautiful.


    Of course there are a little flaws.


    In front of the treasure trove, there is one more thing placed on the stone platform.


    Lu Changsheng looked away.


    is a box.


    The thing that can be placed by Langya fairy is definitely a good thing.


    Lu Changsheng walked over.


    The box is a stone box.


    Just open it.


    Suddenly, a beam of light appeared.


    Everything around ���� has changed.


    Green grass hurriedly, ancient trees towering, clear springs flowing, and the waterfall Milky Way, as if coming to a fairyland.


    And a figure also appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    At this time, the peach petals were scattered and everything seemed poetic.


    The figure appeared, dressed in white, looks rich and handsome, standing with his back to the landing for a long time, standing with his hands down, there is an indescribable handsome.


    However, there were green bamboo and maple leaves around Lu Changsheng, and even a faint sound of Guzheng piano sounded around, and its special effects were stronger than the other party.


    "You are very good, you can get past my last level."


    The sound rang.


    made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    The last level?


    Is opening the box the last level?


    What is the challenge?


    Soon the figure turned around and it was indeed a beautiful man who looked very handsome, but when the other party saw Lu Changsheng, his expression could not help but reveal a look of consternation.


    "you!"


    This should be a ghost image left by the fairy of Langya, but this ghost image may have spiritual wisdom, not a recording, otherwise, it would not be possible to show a look of consternation.


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity, I don��t know why the other party is so surprised?


    It is impossible to say that the other party knows his origin, or is it like seeing an old man? Do you look like someone?


    Oh! correct.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of something.


    Who are your parents?


    According to the traditional routine novels, the protagonist without father and mother may not necessarily have no father and mother, and there may be a hidden line.


    And he is so handsome and extraordinary, who will his parents be?


    Be able to give birth to such extraordinary people, may his parents be ordinary people?


    To tell the truth, Lu Changsheng has gone through three years, and I have never thought about this problem.


    Now the other party is full of consternation, making Lu Changsheng think of something.


    Perhaps the mystery of his own life will be solved.


    Lu Changsheng had some excitement in his heart.


    Waiting for the other party to speak.


    "You! Why are you more handsome than me?"


    Langya fairy voice sounded, full of consternation.


    Lu Changsheng: "?????"


    What the hell.


    Shocked for a long time actually because of this?


    The expectations in Lu Changsheng''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    thought that the other party could say something ghost, did not expect it because of this?


    "Unimaginable There are actually more handsome people in this world than me."


    "Oh, it is true that the Yangtze River will push the waves back and forth, and one generation will win the next."


    "On the value of face, I am Langya fairy, and would like to call you the strongest."


    Langya Fairy was very serious.


    And Lu Changsheng no longer knew what to say.


    "You are very good, seeing so many treasures, you do not have a heart, but open this stone box."


    "You are not only young, but also treat treasures like dung, like me."


    "You passed my last assessment, this treasure map and this key will be given to you, little friend."


    Langya fairy smiled, and then handed out a treasure map to Lu Changsheng.


    "what is this?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "This thing has a great beginning. Have you ever heard of it, Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure?"


    Langya fairy opened his mouth.


    "No."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he really hadn''t heard of any treasure house of Emperor Tiandi.


    The legend of Uniqlo had heard of it.


    Langya Fairy: "......."


    "You haven''t even heard of the legend of the Emperor''s Treasury?"


    Langya fairy has some unbelievable.


    "Back to the fairy, the juniors have never heard of it."


    Lu Changsheng answered seriously.


    "All right." Langya fairy sighed.


    then said.


    ---


    Dididi! It is detected that the author is committing procrastination, amending syndrome, and urgently needs a recommendation ticket for treatment!


    Dididi! It is detected that the author is committing procrastination, amending syndrome, and urgently needs a recommendation ticket for treatment!


    Dididi! It is detected that the author is committing procrastination, amending syndrome, and urgently needs a recommendation ticket for treatment!

 Chapter 85： : The fairy is waiting for us!

    "The emperor''s treasure house is a legendary treasure."


    "It is rumored that this is a treasure trove created by the ruler of the fairy realm, the Heavenly Emperor. Among the treasure trove, there are countless precious treasures, even the worst thing, can make an ordinary person, reborn, become a hegemon of the fairy world."


    "But no one knows where the Emperor''s Treasury is. If you want to enter the Emperor''s Treasury, you must find the corresponding teleportation station according to this map. After activating the station, you can use this key to enter and get one. treasure."


    Langya fairy said so.


    This time, Lu Changsheng understood the meaning of Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury.


    But this is a bit boring.


    I am now building a fairyland, and haven''t ascended to the fairyland. What should I do with this thing?


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but did not seem particularly excited and excited.


    Langya Immortal is a bit stunned.


    What does this mean?


    I have been talking here for most of the day, you have no expression at all?


    remained silent for a while.


    Langya Immortal nodded involuntarily.


    "Okay, it really deserves to be a peerless arrogance that can break into my Langya secret realm. You are very good. You see money as dung. Even if it is a treasure house of the Emperor, you don''t have any heartbeat. Sure enough, the Yangtze River will push the waves forward, and the generation will surpass the generation."


    "That''s it, I don''t have much to say, I hope to see you in the fairy world in the future."


    Langya Fairy chuckled, and then disappeared.


    However, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized something.


    inevitably said at the moment: "Senior, I have something unknown."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The figure that had almost disappeared suddenly came back together, looking a little curious about the landing.


    "Senior, you said that opening the stone box is the last test, what does this mean?"


    Open the stone box and pass the last level?


    How boring is this?


    Lu Changsheng is puzzled.


    "Oh, this, a lot of treasures are placed outside, in fact, the formation is sealed. If someone does not open the stone box, put those things in the storage magic, it will directly activate the formation, and then explode, The Mahayana strong will die."


    Langya fairy said casually.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nima!


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Want to be so cruel?


    Fortunately, he has obsessive-compulsive disorder, otherwise it will be finished.


    It was just at this moment that Langya Fairy continued to speak.


    "But those so-called magical magic jade pills have no effect. Little friends, you must know that a handsome person like us can''t actually use that kind of foreign objects at all."


    "No matter where we go, someone will feast on us. If we encounter any trouble, someone will be willing to help us solve it. No matter what the venue is, we are the focus. No matter how proud you are, no matter how splendid you are, you don��t want to take the initiative. Fuck us?"


    "So what does the magic weapon do? I don''t think the kid is the kind of superficial person."


    "Of course, the value of the sun sacred liquid is many times better than those magic elixir. Do not waste it, little friends."


    "Okay, Xiaoyou, goodbye goodbye."


    Langya Fairy chuckled.


    Then the figure gradually disappeared.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again.


    "Senior and junior still don''t understand anything."


    As Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, the figure of Langya Fairy appeared again.


    "Say all your questions, I really want to go."


    Langya fairy appeared extremely depressed.


    "Senior, isn''t this your primordial spirit? Where are you going?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "This is my primordial spirit, but there are other things to do, please ask."


    Langya Fairy felt a little helpless.


    "Seniors and juniors have a problem. According to rumors, you have already become an immortal, but why haven''t you been soaring?"


    Lu Changsheng seemed a little curious.


    However, after Lu Changsheng mentioned this problem, Langya Fairy could not help sighing.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. At that time, I did become a fairy, but the reason why I didn''t soar was because the realm of the time, if it was the soaring fairy world, I had to start from the beginning."


    "We are in Immortal Realm, perhaps the strongest being, dominating one side, at ease, but ascended to Immortal Realm, where the strong are like clouds, and in their eyes, I waited for nothing but ants, so I didn''t ascend so slowly. Finally, the soldiers were dismissed and turned into scattered immortals. After twelve major disasters, they flew away."


    Langya fairy''s answer is quite normal.


    Indeed, Lu Changsheng knows so many novels.


    How can I be stronger in the realm of Xiuxian Realm?


    hasn''t started from scratch after flying to the fairy world.


    Mixed is almost, maybe you still have to bring water to the tea, if you have the ability, it is better to fly late.


    Of course, it��s definitely not possible to not go up. Let��s not talk about whether the state can be suppressed. Even if it can be suppressed, one day your life will be little by little. When you are old, you will go to robbery and ascension. Can''t hold the sky.


    So this is also something that can''t be helped.


    "But we look handsome, will the soaring fairy world be different?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    It was just the Langya fairy who shook his head seriously.


    "You are wrong, Xiaoyou."


    "Please give advice to seniors."


    "We are handsome, soaring fairyland will still be popular, but it will also cause coveted disasters. How many old women have lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years? If they are stared by them Hehe..."


    Langya fairy awakened the dreamer.


    Lu Changsheng almost forgot this.


    In this world, it''s true that men like women, but women also like men.


    Especially handsome men.


    If it soared up, it was stared at by the old women.


    Lu Changsheng''s mind can''t help but show some inexplicable props.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "The strength is not strong, don''t soar, you must learn Langya fairy, be calm."


    "The younger generation is taught."


    Lu Changsheng bowed his hand and bowed deeply.


    "It''s okay, this time really gone."


    Langya Fairy waved his hand and then disappeared in place.


    Immediately after that, everything around him changed again, and Lu Changsheng stood in the treasure house.


    And I have a treasure map and a key in my hand.


    glanced around the treasures.


    Lu Changsheng was a little bit afraid.


    Fortunately, he stabilized his hand, otherwise, it was really bad luck.


    Raised his hand and put all the treasures in the Dalun Qiankun ring.


    Lu Changsheng also deliberately searched carefully to make sure that there was no fish in the net, and came to a pond.


    The pool is filled with golden liquid.


    This is the Sun Holy Liquid.


    One drop is worthless.


    Poof!


    Lu Changsheng put the clothes into the storage space, and then directly immersed in the sun sacred liquid.


    At the same time.


    Langya secret realm second.


    A sword qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Various terrorist formations slaughter intruders.


    However, this time there are too many monks from the Langya secret realm.


    And there are many sects, in order to seize the treasures, they even sacrificed many treasures, and carried them over hard, the death and injury are not so exaggerated.


    At least 70% of them survived, which is considered a blessing in misfortune. After all, I felt that I could not save one from ten, but now I save ten from ten, which is already very good.


    "Dear friends, work harder and pass this level, Langya Xianzang is in front of us!"


    "The fairy is waiting for us!"


    "The elixir is waiting for us!"


    "Xian Fa is waiting for us!"


    "Kill in, grab Xianzang, be a man!"


    "Everyone has a share!"


    The voice sounded, and the people''s hearts were extremely uplifted, as if they had hit the chicken blood.

 Chapter 86： : A beautiful tomorrow is waiting for us

    Soak in the saint.


    In an instant, the golden yellow saint poured into the body.


    Lu Changsheng has a substantial feeling.


    can''t be described by words. If you have to say something, just a word.


    Shuang.


    Lu Changsheng felt that his body was all stretched out.


    He was soaked in the holy liquid, and then began to practice.


    is running the mind.


    Just like that, one hour later.


    Bang!


    All kinds of fairy lights bloom, visions come and go, everything around is radiant.


    The terrifying fairy gas permeated here, and then spread out one by one.


    Langya secret realm second.


    When all the monks are fighting in the blood, horrible visions appear suddenly.


    The golden light flooded everything and healed everyone''s injuries.


    Thousands of rays of ray of light rose into the sky and looked extremely dazzling.


    Among the glow, there are phantoms of phoenixes and phantoms of real dragons. Various phantoms of ancient gods and beasts appear one after another, which is extremely auspicious, and there is the sound of the chanting of the Dadao, which is shocking.


    "Peerless treasure is born, ha ha ha ha!"


    "It is a peerless elixir! I saw the elixir! After eating one, it becomes an elixir."


    "Oh my god, I saw a fairy, everyone is going to kill in."


    "Cushing!!!!!!"


    The monks were crazy. If they said that they were fighting **** before, but now they are crazy, and they go directly to the third kill.


    Because of Xianguang, their injuries were treated, so they were full of spirit and went to the third kill.


    At the same time.


    Changsheng Lu''s cultivation behavior directly broke through to the foundation.


    That''s right, it''s the foundation.


    rose three levels in a row.


    Later in the practice of Qi, the practice of Qi was completed and the foundation was built.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think that he would break through to the early stage of building foundation after taking a bath?


    Is this really a bit exaggerated?


    Know that after three years of self-cultivation, you are in the early stage of qi training. Now that you are in a bath, you are in the early stage of foundation building?


    is really exaggerated enough.


    However, in fact, if Langya Fairy is here, it will be shocked to silence.


    Because he obtained these solar sacred liquids for tens of thousands of years, he later found out that they were only suitable for monks with low realms, so they did not continue to extract them.


    can be said that a drop of value is immeasurable.


    If ordinary qi monks absorb a drop, they don''t say anything about qi qi babies, but at least it is more than enough to reach the foundation, and it is still perfect.


    Could Lu Changsheng absorb at least a few hundred pounds, and the result was the initial stage of foundation?


    ? ? ? ?


    The most funny thing is that Lu Changsheng is still complacent.


    This is too much waste?


    But the Immortal of Langya never thought that he would be a monk who practiced Qi Realm.


    And really feel the benefits of the sun liquid, Changsheng Lu could not help but marvel.


    But at the same time.


    After arriving at the foundation, the terrifying spirit of the five elements poured into the body.


    In the sea of ??spirits, a five-color jade disk appeared, and then the atmosphere of yin and yang surrounded.


    This is the foundation of the avenue.


    Five elements Yin and Yang Daoji.


    represents a strong and consummated foundation in order to condense the''base of the avenue''. Few monks have been able to condense the base of the avenue from ancient times to the present.


    This means Lu Changsheng, has become stronger again.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    One day passed.


    Lu Changsheng successfully arrived in the mid-term of foundation.


    Five days passed.


    Lu Changsheng successfully arrived in the late period of foundation construction.


    Ten days passed.


    Lu Changsheng arrived in Zhuji successfully.


    Half a month passed.


    Finally, the terrifying vision appeared again.


    The five elements of Yin and Yang Daoji are very huge, like a grinding disc. At this moment, a green lotus appeared.


    That''s right, a green lotus appeared.


    Theoretically, after the foundation is built, it is a pill-stained realm, condensing a "true pill", but Lu Changsheng does not condense a "true pill", but condenses a green lotus.


    The green lotus is shaking, surrounded by the avenue of air, which is very extraordinary in the spirit sea.


    Long Changsheng is behind, there is a vision of Qinglian covering the sky.


    And Langya in the secret realm.


    "His! It''s Daqing Qinglian!"


    "God, there is the legendary avenue Qinglian in the Langya Immortal Tibet?"


    "Swallow this avenue green lotus, we can fly up together."


    "Kill!!!!!!"


    Numerous monks saw red eyes of Dalian Qinglian in the depths of Langya''s secret realm.


    ----


    Twenty days later, because of the improvement of the realm, the speed of Lu Changsheng''s refining and chemical absorption has also been accelerated many times.


    And as the Qinglian Avenue became clearer, Lu Changsheng''s state also reached the completion of Jiedan.


    He is curious, what will happen when he arrives at Jindan Realm?


    But what I have to say is that this sun holy liquid is simply too powerful.


    From the middle of the Qi training to the completion of the blood formation, there are ten small realms in it.


    10 consecutive levels.


    However, after the completion of Jie Dan''s consummation, indeed, Lu Changsheng felt that the speed of cultivation slowed down sharply.


    for a whole month.


    Finally, almost all the solar sacred liquid in the pool was almost empty.


    Changsheng Lu realized that he was about to break through.


    Feeling coming.


    Bang!


    Finally, after Lu Changsheng absorbed all the last little sun sacred liquid, there was no drop left.


    The avenue green lotus on the base of the avenue blooms infinitely golden light.


    The golden light drowned everything, like the ocean.


    The whole Langya secret realm is filled with this golden light.


    And on the green lotus on the road, it came out....... Ten golden pill.


    That''s right, it is ten golden pill, each of which is the size of a longan.


    But this is not terrible.


    But in every golden pill, a ghost image appeared.


    Sun candlelight, Taiyin Youying, True Dragon, True Phoenix, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Qilin, Dragon Horse, Bai Ze, Kun Peng.


    Ten different ghost images of the beasts appeared on the surface of Jindan.


    It seems that this is not a golden pill, but a **** beast embryo. If one day, it may be born.


    And ten golden pill, like ten rounds of big sun, shine in the sea of ??spirits, very dazzling.


    After Lu Changsheng, a new vision appeared again.


    Ten rounds of great days burn all things in the world.


    This is extraordinary.


    is too unreasonable.


    It seems that everything in the world is gathered on one person.


    Hundreds of Schools of the Sons, Stars and Stars in the Sky, Idol Prison, Avenue of Lotus, Ten Days in the Sky.


    is just a golden pill realm, but has five peerless visions, terrible to the extreme.


    To know these five visions, any one can cast a peerless arrogance.


    However, there are still many realms in the future.


    Lu Changsheng''s future is extremely bright.


    Jindan early.


    This''experience training'' soared directly from the middle of the Qi training to the early stage of Jindan, rising to eleventh level in a row, crossing three major realms, and it took only a month.


    If you do not consider the problem of the Holy Liquid, this speed of cultivation is indeed a peerless arrogance.


    It''s just that the sun sacred liquid is extremely extraordinary. Even the things that the fairies will be jealous, plus this object has a superb effect for the monks of the low realm, so it is not surprising to break into this realm.


    even said that if another monk comes on the field, I''m afraid I''m already distracted or even fit into the world.


    Lu Changsheng is just the early stage of Jindan.


    If it is known to the Langya fairy, I don��t know how to describe Lu Changsheng.


    Vision restrained.


    Lu Changsheng got up and got dressed.


    Feeling the endless aura within the body, could not help showing a satisfied expression.


    has done the work.


    Lu Changsheng intends to leave.


    This pool is a teleportation array, as long as it is activated, it can directly leave the secret realm.


    is also thoughtful.


    Just thought about it, Lu Changsheng felt that he had just left, which was a bit embarrassing.


    At the moment, came to a stone wall in front of the treasure house, and then began to write.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Stone chips fell.


    Lu Changsheng wrote fourteen words in a dance.


    then clapped his hands with great satisfaction.


    He was looking forward to what he would feel if the monks behind saw these fourteen words.


    exhaled.


    Before leaving, Changsheng Lu carefully checked again, there was nothing left, then activated the formation, and left the place.


    At the same time.


    Langya Secret Realm seventh.


    reached the seventh level, the number of people has been much smaller, but because of the previous vision reasons, and a lot of people were rescued, so it seems that there are still many monks.


    "In two more steps, I will be able to obtain the Langya Xianzang, Dao friends, work harder!"


    "A beautiful tomorrow is waiting for us."


    ---


    First ask for a recommendation ticket.


    Then talk about it, the tenth is on time! The tenth is on time! Did you keep the monthly pass?


    rolled around without me.

 Chapter 87： : Shumen Holy Land in Qingzhou

    The southernmost part of Zhongzhou, within the territory of Qingzhou.


    With a burst of space shaking.


    Soon a door to the void appeared.


    Lu Changsheng slowly fell, breathing fresh air, the whole person looked refreshed.


    The air outside is really the best.


    stretched his waist and glanced at the surrounding scenery.


    The mountains and rivers are green and the sky is clear and beautiful.


    Just waiting for Lu Changsheng to take out the map, a burst of footsteps soon sounded.


    This is a gut trail.


    Footsteps came from behind Lu Changsheng.


    looked back and walked slowly not far away.


    Three men and two women.


    is uniformly dressed, cyan shirt, and holding a flying sword.


    has now arrived at the Jin Dan realm, Lu Changsheng has strong mana, and has many extraordinary magical powers.


    He saw through the realm of five people at a glance.


    Three exercises, two foundations.


    Oh, spicy chicken.


    "Brother, look at it, there is someone in front."


    "Why would anyone be here?"


    "be careful."


    Soon these five people realized themselves and seemed a little vigilant in an instant. However, when the five people gradually approached and saw Lu Changsheng, they all froze in an instant.


    Five people stood not far away, stopped their footsteps, and showed shocking eyes, the whole person seemed to be lost.


    Obviously, these are the five superficial people who only look at their faces.


    "Dare to ask a few, where is this place? How do I go to the Purple and Green Holy Land?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled slightly and asked, but he was already a monk of Jindan, so he didn��t need to make a simple inquiry.


    If it is a joke, these five people cannot bear it.


    In an instant, the five men recovered, and now they all looked very panic one by one, and at the same time hurriedly said.


    "I''ve seen my senior!"


    They can''t see through the realm of Lu Changsheng. The most important thing is that Lu Changsheng''s appearance is so amazing.


    They have never seen such a beautiful person in this life.


    The setting sun shone down, shining on Lu Changsheng. The temperament of the immortal fairy was fully reflected, and the facial features could not be described by words.


    It seems that everything is setting off his handsome beauty.


    Just look at it, and then get rid of all the haze, even the flowers and trees have become more beautiful.


    Having seen such people there, naturally panicked, and also seemed to be a bit restrained.


    "No need to ask too much, dare to ask a few friends, where is this place? Where is Ziqing Holy Land?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled, like bathing in the spring breeze, he came slowly and laughed softly.


    "Go back.... Back to seniors, this place is in Qingzhou, the southernmost part of Zhongzhou. The purple and green holy land mentioned by the predecessors is tens of millions of miles apart. I don''t know the specific location, I can only know the approximate."


    Among the five people, the oldest man seems to be speaking, and the other is almost twenty-seven or eighty years old, and he is quite handsome. Unfortunately, in front of Lu Changsheng, he was crushed to no avail.


    "Within Qingzhou?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little stunned. He knew how far Qingzhou is from the Purple and Green Holy Land.


    "How did you come to Qingzhou?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. The difference is tens of millions of miles, even hundreds of millions of miles. Obviously, it is impossible to go to the Purple and Green Holy Land step by step.


    "In Qingzhou, there seems to be a holy place."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, but these five people stood there, so nervous.


    is not afraid of Lu Changsheng. The main reason is that Lu Changsheng is really extraordinary, like a fairy, whether it is appearance or temperament, including strength, it is also unfathomable.


    Such a big person, they simply can''t see it.


    is like a farmer in the country who encounters a prince and develops an inferiority complex, so he is nervous, restrained, and ashamed.


    "Several children, is there a holy place in Qingzhou?"


    Long Changsheng asked again.


    The latter replied now.


    "Senior, there is a holy place in Qingzhou, called Shumen Holy Land, just three thousand miles away, do seniors need to lead the way? I just want to go to the Holy City of Shumen and can take the seniors over."


    The other party spoke, and courageously took the initiative to lead the way.


    Of course, this guide also has some thoughts. After all, Lu Changsheng must be a big man, and his mouth is a holy place. This kind of person is absolutely extraordinary. If you can get a little acquaintance, you can also get some benefits.


    Lu Changsheng saw through the other party''s thoughts at a glance, but he was not unhappy. On the contrary, he felt that the other party was quite smart.


    Know to seize the opportunity.


    This is the way of spiritual practice, and so is life. Even if you are unlucky, you will encounter some opportunities. You can seize it boldly and you will succeed. If you are timid and don��t even dare to try, you will only miss one and the other An opportunity until an ordinary life.


    Plus together is the fate.


    Lu Changsheng also nodded and smiled, "Since this is the case, then there are a few friends who are working."


    He said so.


    The present five people couldn''t help smiling.


    After all, it is a kind of honor to be with such an extraordinary person as Lu Changsheng, even if it is the way to lead.


    "Senior, please!"


    The other side spoke, please Lu Changsheng first.


    "Let''s go together, don''t want to be so polite, I am used to being idle, not to be polite." Lu Changsheng said softly.


    The five people couldn''t help but smile more, and also relieved a little.


    just went all the way, all five were silent and did not speak, maybe it was too nervous, so after one hour, Lu Changsheng broke the tranquility.


    "Don''t know the name of the children?"


    Lu Changsheng opened the topic and took the initiative to ask.


    "Younger Li Lingyun, disciple of Qingshan Jianzong, intends to go to the holy city of Shumen to participate in the once-in-a-year ceremony of Shumen apprentices."


    "Younger Zhang Yun, disciple of Qingshan Jianzong, followed his brother to the Holy City of Shumen to attend the apprentice ceremony."


    "The younger Chen Xinyun, a disciple of Qingshan Jianzong, also followed his brother to the Shumen Holy Land, but it was not to participate in the apprentice ceremony, just to join in the past."


    "Younger Zhou Xiaoyan, a disciple of Qingshan Jianzong, also went to join in the fun."


    "Senior Xu Xinxin, disciple of Qingshan Jianzong, also went to join in the fun."


    The five people self-reported, from the same sword school, and went to Shumen Holy City to attend the apprentice ceremony in Shumen Holy Land.


    "Why are the three of you just going to join in the fun?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "Seniors, three of us, have dull qualifications, and the state is too low. Even if you want to participate in the assessment, you can never pass it. In the past, I looked at the excitement and waited for the next apprentice ceremony to see if there was a chance to participate."


    Chen Xinyun said so.


    and Zhou Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, senior, what''s your name, what do you do in the holy city of Shumen?"


    Just after saying this, Li Lingyun immediately reprimanded: "Sister, don''t ask about seniors."


    He spoke, reprimanded, and at the same time looked at Lu Changsheng, hurriedly respectfully said: "Senior please don''t blame, my little sister, I have not crossed the mountain, I did not know that I violated the taboo, I hope there are a large number of senior adults."


    Obviously, Li Lingyun has experienced some things, so he is so cautious and nervous.


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and chuckled lightly: "It''s okay, anyway, don''t be so nervous."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng looked at Zhou Xiaoyan and replied: "My name is Lu Muzhi. I am a man from Lizhou. He is a free cloud wild crane. He likes to travel.


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    "Check in?"


    Everyone was curious and did not understand what this meant.


    But Lu Changsheng is a senior, so even if you don��t understand, it��s not easy to ask.


    So, everyone chatted along the way, and soon came to the main road of Shumen Holy City.


    ----


    ----


    Tell everyone a bad news. UU reading


    The friend I said last time was diagnosed with coronavirus pneumonia.


    And the terrible thing is that two of the people who contacted him were also diagnosed, just in the village.


    Then the head of the district came over to command himself. The whole village was sealed directly. It was not as simple as going in and out. Everyone posted a note and the note was broken, so he went to drink tea and closed the door, strictly for 14 days.


    I was called back in the city because my friend betrayed me directly, but it was also for me, so I understand!


    After returning to the village, a strict series of inspections were carried out, and then they were isolated at home.


    didn''t have a computer at home. At first, he didn''t know that it was so terrifying, so he didn''t bring a computer. Later, he persuaded the village leader to be my dad''s friend, and then let my friend bring a computer to him.


    Using a notebook code word, distracted, wrote two or three times back and forth, and was unsatisfied with the writing, so I didn''t write it, and then sat on the window sill for a long time.


    Mainly worried that he would be infected in case what to do!


    Although the doctor said that young people have good physique and good resistance, and there is little possibility of spreading to young people, they are still worried.


    really exists, this book will definitely not be updated.


    And it��s okay to survive, but at least half of my life is gone.


    Fortunately, at the moment I don��t have a cold, fever or cough, so I don��t even think it��s suspected, but it must be highly isolated.


    One''s room is very empty and large.


    Ugh!


    Nothing to say, first bless yourself safe! Then I''m sorry that I didn''t change it yesterday!


    Adjust your mindset at home and strive for a smooth and smooth book!


    Finally, please ask for a recommended ticket!


    Thanks!

 Chapter 88： : Shumen Jianshan

    If you want to go to the Shumen Holy Land, you must pass the ��Shumen Holy City�� in front of the gate.


    Each of the top ten holy sites has its own holy city, built outside the mountain gate.


    The reason for the construction of the holy city is very simple. As a holy place for monks in Zhongzhou, naturally, many monks worship every day. At the same time, when some grand celebrations are often held, many monks will flood into the holy place.


    The vacant rooms in the Holy Land will only live for some distinguished monks. Most monks are not eligible to stay in the Holy Land.


    Therefore, the holy city is very useful. If you cannot live in the holy place, you can at least live in the holy city.


    And because of the prestige of the Holy Land, there are naturally many monks gathered. After all, it is backed by the big tree to enjoy the cool, and there are many people. The business in the Holy City is prosperous. The tax paid every year is also very impressive. It has become one of the main incomes of the Holy Land.


    The main road of Shumen is 666 miles long and hundreds of meters wide, enough for more than a dozen carriages to run in parallel.


    And in order to respect the Shumen Holy Land, it is not allowed to fly on the main road, unless it is an emergency, or a person with a special status, such as Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t like to be too flamboyant, it was normal.


    On the main road, the vocals are full, most of them are young people, and they are all sword repairs.


    is either holding a sword in his hand or carrying a sword in his back.


    After all, this is the territory of Shumen Holy Land.


    Shumen Holy Land is the world''s largest sword cultivation sect. All disciples must practice swordsmanship and enter the Tao with swords.


    And most of the monks, their realm is the foundation of the realm, rarely see Jie Dan or Jin Dan monks.


    Even if I saw it, it was not a young man.


    "Unexpectedly, there were so many people coming to the apprentice ceremony in Shumen Holy Land."


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Such a spacious main road, but he did not expect a crowd of people. At a glance, I was afraid that there were hundreds of thousands of young monks.


    And this is only a day''s number, I am afraid that there are countless disciples waiting in the Holy City.


    is estimated to be more terrifying than the college entrance examination.


    "Seniors, there are not many of these people. There is still the last seven days before the apprentice ceremony. I am afraid that the holy city is already overcrowded. In the past, there are thousands of sword repair participants in the Shumen holy place apprentice ceremony, but they can really be admitted. , Maybe less than a thousand people."


    Li Lingyun said that there was helplessness beyond words.


    Ten thousand sword repairs, less than a thousand people are admitted.


    The probability of 1 in 10,000 is indeed more terrifying than the college entrance examination.


    "Shu Road is difficult, it is difficult to go to the sky


    Lu Changsheng sighed with emotion.


    And everyone was shocked, obviously surprised by Lu Changsheng''s writing.


    "But what is the assessment of the Shumen Holy Land?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "Evaluation of age and qualifications, as well as sword comprehension, and the final Jianshan approval."


    Li Lingyun said.


    "Jianshan Approved?"


    Age and Qualification Lu Changsheng understands that the so-called age is how many years old, after all, the age is too old, one is from unknown origin, the other is to affect balance, and swordsmanship comprehension is also very simple, if you do not have a unique comprehension of kendo, Unique talent, natural Shumen shrine will not want.


    But this Jianshan recognition, Lu Changsheng still can not understand.


    "Returning to my predecessors, the so-called Jianshan approval is to be approved by Shumen Jianshan. In Shumen, there is a Jianshan. There are countless flying swords hidden in Jianshan. It is said that there are Peerless Immortal Swords as long as they are in Jianshan. Next, make an oath and vote for the heart of the swordsmanship. If it can resonate with the spirit swords in Jianshan, it is recognized and you can worship Shumen Jianshan, but if you cannot obtain recognition, it is regarded as a failure."


    "Often the first pass is 50% passed, the second pass is 30% passed, and the third pass is the most cruel, and it is the real one of the miles. The juniors were defeated by Jianshan recognition last time. Without recognition, the Shumen Holy Land was insulated."


    Li Lingyun said so and explained to Lu Changsheng.


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He understood what happened to Jianshan''s approval.


    "I don''t know if I can get Jianshan approval?"


    "It seems that up to now, I don''t have a flying sword at my disposal?"


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of something.


    Although many magic weapons were obtained, Lu Changsheng found that he did not seem to have weapon magic weapons.


    There are many magic weapons hidden in the Langya fairy, but the swords are only one ancient sword of the demon, which is a peerless weapon. Although it is powerful, it is after all a sword of the demon clan. If you are wearing a demon Sword, isn''t it a joke.


    And other magic weapons, Lu Changsheng feels not beautiful.


    He is rich and handsome, like a fairy mortal, fighting, if he holds a big knife or an iron rod, the picture will be terrifying.


    Jianxiu is the world''s first major repair.


    The reason is not only because the sword repair is powerful, but also because it is elegant and elegant.


    Think about it, a peerless woman, holding an ancient emerald sword in her hand, with a vertical and horizontal sword spirit, a beautiful posture, and a beautiful, beautiful look.


    If she is a peerless woman, she pulls out a machete, even if the movement is beautiful, it is a little awkward.


    So if Lu Changsheng chooses weapons, flying sword is naturally the main choice.


    Now I know that there is a sword mountain in the holy shrine of Shumen, which can be chosen by anyone. Lu Changsheng naturally has some emotions.


    May be able to attract the attention of Peerless Immortal Sword, but it''s pretty good.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it.


    But this can only be thought about, after all, Peerless Immortal Sword, it is so easy to get there.


    Just like that, go all the way.


    is no longer able to fly, it is obvious that thousands of miles will take a long time.


    But Lu Changsheng is not in a hurry, he should appreciate the scenery along the way and edify himself.


    Three days later.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng came to the Holy City of Shumen.


    Standing under the holy city, Lu Changsheng also saw a sword mountain behind the holy city.


    About three thousand miles away.


    A sword mountain straight into the sky stands there.


    Look carefully.


    Above the sword mountain, the mist surrounds, and a mouthful of flying swords is inserted in the mountain body, the number of which is unknown, not to mention tens of millions and there are various kinds of swords, with short swords and long ones Swords are simpler and fancy, they are gold, silver and white.


    seems to have gathered the famous swords of the world. The entire Jianshan Mountain looks very scary. Even if they are separated by three thousand miles, they emit a terrifying sword spirit.


    is extremely extraordinary.


    Walk into the holy city.


    Soon, passing a long passage.


    Then, the lively street scene appeared in front of my eyes, full of red dust.


    "Fresh breeze..."


    Lu Changsheng subconsciously shouted, but there was no voice around him to answer.


    He forgot Liu Qingfeng for a while.


    And now and now.


    The land of the extreme north of Nakashu!


    Wanli Glacier.


    A teenager, walking tremblingly in the glacier.


    --


    --


    has been thinking in bed, although I believe that I am okay, but the inexplicable sense of fear is still difficult to sleep, especially because I die a lot of things about this disease, the more I look at it, the more I am shocked.


    In order to fall asleep early, I got up and wrote the code, and half of it was written, the drowsiness came, and then wrote the last half, the eyelids could not lift.


    Alas, the code word really makes people forget everything.


    Hope to be refreshed after waking up!


    Seeing me so pitiful, I sincerely ask for a recommendation!


    Don''t hide it!


    is currently brewing a big plot.


    At the same time, readers are very big, if you have any very good ideas for this book, you can directly put forward in this chapter.


    For example, what kind of plot do you want to see, as long as there is enough sand sculpture, as long as it is enough to make it, as long as it is enough to force, the author must use it!


    Thanks!

 Chapter 89： : 7 Shubo

    The holy city of Shumen.


    This place is full of flowers.


    The streets are full of people, sweating and raining, and all kinds of fresh things are even more red and dusty.


    It''s a pity that there is no breeze around, inexplicably sad.


    Unexpectedly, the breeze followed him for half a year. In theory, it should be contaminated with some luck. Although the space vibrates, it is impossible to send it to any poor place, and there is no need to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng felt a little relieved.


    "Do you want to live in Shangxian? Our restaurant is luxuriously decorated with excellent cuisine, and the price is cheap.


    "Is Shangxian coming to my house? Our restaurant and fox demon show are absolutely tense and exciting."


    "Shangxian, Shangxian, come to my house, come to my house, my house not only has fox demon performances, but also has intense and exciting projects."


    On the streets, there are some plainly dressed men. At this moment, they are holding posters to solicit guests.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about the fox show, but just walked for more than three days, and he did find a place to rest.


    "Fox show?"


    Zhang Yun could not help showing a strange look.


    "Don''t think about it, the so-called fox show is a real fox show, a few fox shows."


    However, Li Lingyun spoke slowly, dispelling the curiosity of everyone in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this kind of performance. Alas, the world is in full swing. This year, in order to cheat money, it is almost unscrupulous."


    Zhang Yun sighed.


    And Zhou Xiaoyan couldn''t help but wonder: "Brother, how do you know it''s a fox show?"


    said this, everyone could not help looking at the latter one after another.


    Li Lingyun was slightly embarrassed, but soon he changed the subject.


    "Let��s find a place to stay first, so that we don��t even have a place to stay."


    Li Lingyun said.


    said this, the welcoming little fellow immediately rushed up after hearing it.


    "Your Excellency is looking for a place to live? Our restaurant is economical and affordable, and it is awarded the second-class restaurant issued by the Holy City. A room only needs 500 kg of spirit stone."


    said the other side, said flatteringly.


    "Five hundred pounds of spirit stone?" Everyone''s face changed slightly, but Lu Changsheng was the calmest.


    "Is there a fifty-jin spirit stone living in a room?"


    Chen Xinyun said, she is the weakest among the people.


    "Fifty pounds of spirit stone? A few celestial beings, it''s not what I said. If you can find one or two rooms on weekdays, but now it is the apprentice''s ceremony. All the rooms are full. One hundred hundred pounds of spirit stone, It is already the cheapest."


    said the latter, but the respect in the expression was slightly less.


    But the latter immediately looked at Lu Changsheng, full of flattery and said: "This Shangxian, do you want to live in a restaurant? Our restaurant is extremely luxurious, and only needs three thousand pounds of spirit stone to enjoy the top service. "


    "Why do you tell me to live in a store, you need three thousand pounds of spirit stone?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity, saying 500 to them and 3000 to himself?


    This is unreasonable. Isn''t it generally free?


    "Shangxian, when you look at your temperament, it is different. To be honest, I have stayed here for so long, I have seen all kinds of characters, but this is the first time you have seen this, it is simply a fairy, so how do you Maybe go to an ordinary inn, if you want to live, you should live a little better."


    This little guy speaks very well, but this is also normal. If you rely on soliciting for dinner, it is impossible to speak.


    "Senior, if we go to find an inn by ourselves, just say goodbye for now."


    Li Lingyun spoke.


    He couldn''t let Lu Changsheng follow them to live in some ordinary inns, so he could speak in advance to avoid Lu Changsheng embarrassing.


    is still very skilled.


    Just Lu Changsheng waved his hand: "Since meeting is fate, we can gather together again."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, and then said to the little man: "Which is the best restaurant in the Holy City?"


    The best restaurant?


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    The little man couldn��t be surprised, but he quickly replied: ��If the best restaurant is, it��s naturally Shumen Bookstore, Shanzhen Building, and Tianxinfang, but Shumen Bookstore is more strict, Only monks who have a good relationship with Shumen Holy Land will live there."


    "If you want to taste some delicious food, you are elected to Shanzhenlou, but if you have leisure and elegance, you can go to Qixiufang. Every day there are some outstanding women''s performances. I personally recommend Qixiufang."


    This little guy said like this.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and then said: "Then go to Qixiufang."


    En, since there are beautiful women, let''s go over and experience the red dust.


    As I said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    However, Li Lingyun''s expression changed greatly, and he said, "Senior, don''t need to be like this. I can''t afford that kind of place. Please don''t ask the senior to be kind."


    He has been to the Holy City once. Although he has never lived in Qixiufang, he has heard rumors about Qixiufang.


    Qixiufang is one of the three major restaurants in Shumen Holy Land. It is indeed very luxurious, but it is also expensive.


    According to the head count, a person needs five thousand pounds of spirit stone, and can only live for five days.


    Five thousand pounds of spirit stone, their school, they do not have a thousand pounds of spirit stone a year, how can they accept this price.


    "Since I spoke, don''t say more."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand.


    What is living in a restaurant?


    Langya Xianzang, a random piece of jade is worth a hundred thousand pounds of spirit stone.


    "Lead the way."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and the latter immediately agreed, leading the way excitedly.


    If Lu Changsheng stayed in Qixiufang, he would get a lot if he stayed in Qixiufang.


    naturally excited, as for Lu Changsheng''s identity, he has no doubt.


    looks so handsome, there must be a future.


    Even if there is no real reason to deceive yourself, then you are willing to be deceived by this handsome man.


    Li Lingyun''s five people seemed a little embarrassed at this moment.


    They really don''t want to go to Qixiufang because it is too expensive.


    But Lu Changsheng has already said that, if he doesn''t agree, he will be a bit ignorant.


    "Right, take me to the pawnshop first."


    All spirit stones are in the breeze, Lu Changsheng has no spirit stones, it is impossible to take out any treasures, just be the spirit stones?


    Xiaogu didn''t say much, and took the landing longevity directly to a glorious pawnshop.


    Lu Changsheng also went straight to take out a few pieces of magic and spirit jade, which was prepared for him by the Daluo Holy Land. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com but these things, for Lu Changsheng, the effect is almost zero.


    After all, I got the Langya Xianzang, the treasure given by the Daluo Holy Land, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Is this a top grade treasure?"


    "His! Is that Jiu Xuanyu?"


    "Oh my god, won''t that be the Golden Spirit Pearl?"


    Li Lingyun''s five people stood in the pawnshop and watched several things that Chang Shengsheng took out casually on the landing.


    These things, whatever they are, are all things they dream of.


    However, Lu Changsheng was like throwing garbage to the **** shopkeeper.


    "Shangxian, these things are converted into a million pounds of spirit stone, this is a universal treasure, please collect it, and this is a VIP card of our store. With this card, you can enjoy a 20% discount."


    pawnshop said with a smile on his face.


    One million pounds of spirit stone, this price is definitely not much to earn, but what Lu Changsheng gave is a relatively good treasure, it is easy to sell, and the profit is considerable.


    Everyone was shocked, and the little fellow was shocked not to know what to say.


    Trench is inhuman.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng let Xiao Liu continue to lead the way.


    Soon, he came to Qixiufang.


    Qixiufang is worthy of being the three major restaurants in Shumen Holy Land.


    The building is splendid, the arches are inherited, and the cloud bridge is surrounded. It looks very magnificent and sets off the beauty of classical architecture.


    And this is not an ordinary building, but a magic weapon, everything is created by the refiner.


    And at the entrance of Qixiufang, there were also two rows of women in pink clothes. They looked very respectful, with smiles on their faces, and they made people feel the spring breeze.


    They are here to welcome guests.


    Only when Lu Changsheng came.


    Fourteen women were lost in an instant.

 Chapter 90： : Shumen Shengzi

    Qixiufang is the three largest restaurants in Shumen Holy Land. Behind them are the famous monks in the world, Qixiu Sect.


    And Qixiufang is also a chain restaurant, and there are Qixiufang in all the holy cities.


    disciples of Qixiufang, each one is awesome in the world, and is known as the Sanmei of Yaochi Holy Land and Tianxiangzong.


    And countless monks are proud to marry three disciples.


    Whoever marries these three women as a wife, knotted marriage, can envy countless people.


    However, I don��t know how many disciples of Qixiu have been seen. At this moment, after seeing Lu Changsheng again, I was completely lost.


    They have seen many Tianjiao disciples in their lives, and they are well-deserved, even if they are true disciples of the Holy Land.


    has never seen Lu Changsheng such a handsome man.


    Standing not far away, eight feet tall, in white clothes, every move, looks extremely elegant, looks can not be described by words in the world, only people will never forget.


    They were lost.


    also moved in a moment.


    "Shangxian, here is Qixiufang."


    The little man opened his mouth, broke this tranquility, and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Thank you for leading the way." Lu Changsheng took out a treasure note, worth a thousand pounds of spirit stone, which was counted as a reward and given to the latter.


    hiss!


    Little stunned.


    He did not expect that Lu Changsheng shot so generously, and directly rewarded the precious banknotes worth thousands of catties.


    He is in the Holy City, and his annual income is no more than five hundred pounds of spirit stone. Lu Changsheng is rewarded by his hand, which is his two-year income, which makes him not shocked.


    "Thank you Shangxian! Thank you Shangxian! Thank you Shangxian!"


    Xiaoguo knelt on the ground, grateful to Dade, very excited.


    "No problem." Lu Changsheng smiled slightly.


    In an instant, everyone around was lost again.


    Especially the women of Qixiufang, they completely sink.


    What is the most handsome man in the world?


    is naturally a man of great abilities.


    And Lu Changsheng not only has a generous shot, but also looks so handsome, like the peerless beautiful men coming out of the picture scroll, which makes them lost their minds and moved their hearts.


    Li Lingyun five people are also very emotional.


    A handsome and rich person is simply perfect, without any flaws.


    "Welcome your son to visit Qixiufang. Under Li Yinrou, is this your first visit to Qixiufang?"


    A woman immediately came over, with some shyness on her face, daring not to look directly at Lu Changsheng, and then Yingying saluted.


    The other 13 disciples of Qixiu have also returned to God, and their eyes reveal regret.


    Qixiufang came to the guests and only needed one disciple to lead the way. Li Yinrou first came back to seize the opportunity and let some other fellow teachers and sisters feel very annoyed.


    I feel like I missed my relationship.


    "For the first time."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and the latter immediately smiled with a smile: "Since that is the case, Yin Rou will tell the son some things, please ask the son to let me come."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    She is indeed very beautiful. In fact, there is basically no ugly person in Xiu Xianjie. The so-called one covers all ugliness. How many people will have bad skin? No cosmetics are needed at all to add anything.


    It��s not just that it��s so simple to cover up a hundred ugly faces. If there is a face shape problem, there are ways to solve it, so everyone is basically a melon seed face, or an egg face, nothing more than the facial features can��t be changed too much.


    Of course, if it can be solved with the transfiguration technique, but everyone is a monk, you can see it at a glance by using the transfiguration technique.


    Therefore, there are very few ugly people. The disciples who can be selected by Qixiufang are all Shenyuluoyan, and the moon is closed.


    But those who cultivate the fairy world do not value their appearance, but their temperament.


    Yes, it is temperament.


    Some people look average, but if they have good temperament, they will have a unique charm.


    Not to mention that Lu Changsheng itself is extremely handsome, as if it were created by Heaven, and this unique temperament is even more unique.


    The other seven show disciples also moved one after another. Although they were unable to contact Lu Changsheng, they were considered indirect contact with several friends who landed on Changsheng.


    walked into Qixiufang.


    is in front of the restaurant, the first floor is singing and dancing music, and the real eating place is up.


    "Don''t know your son''s name yet?"


    asked Chen Yinrou.


    "Lu Muzhi." Lu Changsheng replied calmly.


    "Mu Zhi? A good name." Chen Yinrou smiled, and then continued to say: "Lu Gongzi, this is my main building in Qixiufang, drinking and music can be here, and there will always be various performances, upstairs There are seven floors in total, and the seventh floor cannot be opened at present. It is the place where the host welcomes guests. Currently, he can only go up to the sixth floor."


    "But for the sixth floor, the minimum consumption is 10,000 pounds of spirit stone per person."


    "Of course, if you are satisfied with the consumption, you can give away a room."


    Chen Yinrou said this time.


    Ten thousand spirit stones and one person? And also send one to the room.


    is not too expensive, but it is not an exaggeration to look at the environment and guests of Qixiufang.


    Soon everyone was seated, and Chen Yinrou took out the menu.


    "Bazhen chicken, dragon beard meat, yin and yang tofu, Chiba skewers, spicy spirit rabbit, pine pig fragrant meat..."


    Lu Changsheng said, saying the names of dishes, not to say the minimum consumption, I am afraid that they have exceeded the standard.


    At the end of the day, Lu Changsheng also ordered two pots of Qixiu spirit wine, and one pot would cost 8888 pounds of spirit stone.


    This made Li Lingyun and others flattered.


    Soon the dishes were served, and Lu Changsheng was also polite. He tasted these dishes directly. I have to say that it was indeed delicious.


    "This piece of meat may be our one-year income?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan couldn''t help but speak, and some of them didn''t have a good time.


    "Do not be polite, hurry and eat."


    Lu Changsheng smiled. Although he likes food, he will not eat more. Just taste each dish a little.


    After all, to be an elegant boy.


    After eating a little, Lu Changsheng looked down at the singing and dancing performance below.


    listening to the sound of the piano is very pleasant.


    And it was then.


    Chen Yinrou appeared to hurry up a bit, watching the landing Changshengsheng said: "Lu Gongzi, Shumen Shengzi taught Kendo in Yanwuchang. I wonder if Lu Gongzi is interested in listening?"


    She said this and informed Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was very calm, but Li Lingyun showed a surprised look.


    "Is Lord Son going to the martial arts?"


    He was surprised.


    "Yes, there are more people in this gathering than last time, so the son of Shumen has the world in mind and went to the martial arts field to discuss supreme swordsmanship. I think a few sons may have come to attend the ceremony If you can listen to it, there is some help."


    Chen Yinrou was very understanding.


    As soon as this was said, Li Lingyun and others were even more excited.


    But Lu Changsheng couldn''t help wondering: "Is this Shumen Saint Child''s swordsmanship very strong?"


    He is very curious.


    Suddenly everyone froze I don''t know how to answer.


    But Chen Yinrou still forcibly accepted the conversation.


    "Mr. Lu may be unaware that Shumen Shengzi itself is a powerful swordsman who has never been encountered for a long time, and it is said that Shumen Shengzi has a very good relationship with Brother Da Luo. Rumors, of course, this is just a rumor. Brother Luo once passed a supreme swordsmanship to the son of Shumen. Therefore, the master of Shumen��s swordsmanship is the second best in the world."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    These words made Li Lingyun''s five people more admirable.


    "Brother Da Luo! But that Lu Changsheng, Brother Lu?"


    asked Li Lingyun.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yinrou answered with a positive tone.


    "His! That one exists, but the arrogance of the peerless world, the son of Shumen Son himself is strong in swordsmanship, not to mention the guidance of Brother Da Luo. I think now that swordsmanship is already extraordinary, I must listen to this lesson."


    Li Lingyun was very excited.


    And Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    He didn''t know Shumen Shengzi at all.


    I have never seen it before.


    spread kendo?


    I will be a good swordsmanship.


    Mao, do you know?


    Lu Changsheng was really ignorant.


    --


    --


    Because she was recently isolated, she was in a low mood and couldn''t write words. The most annoying thing was that she had to cook for herself.


    did an afternoon, and finally gave up and eat instant noodles.


    Want to vomit blood, the latest update can only be temporarily reduced to two changes, after all, ten days on the shelves.


    If you can''t do it, you must be scolded!


    So two changes, sorry!


    Thank you all for your long-term support.


    With you, the weather is unstoppable.

 Chapter 91： : Do you know what the result is?

    The top ten holy sites, in addition to the Da Luo holy site, the other nine holy sites, Lu Changsheng is to know a yin and yang saint Li Yang.


    When did you know another Shumen Shengzi?


    and teach Kendo?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t really want to see it.


    Now it is necessary to take a look.


    "You go with me, we have already reserved a place in Qixiufang, if it is later, it will be bad."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    After all, the Son of Shumen said that it naturally attracted countless people. Although Qixiufang had a certain influence in the Holy City of Shumen, if it was later, it was indeed a bit bad.


    Soon everyone followed Chen Yinrou and went out.


    At this moment, the Shumen Holy Land Yanwuchang is already a crowd of people.


    After all, countless people are here to attend the Shumen Holy Place Admission Ceremony. If at this time, listen to Shumen Shengzi talk about kendo, wouldn��t it be Miaozai?


    However, Qixiufang deserves to be Qixiufang. Even if it is so crowded, Qixiufang still occupies the front position.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng has indeed attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially women, after seeing Lu Changsheng one by one, they couldn''t look away.


    But it was at this time.


    The terrifying sword spirit filled.


    In the sky, like a thunder burst.


    The sword gas resounded through the miles.


    Later, hundreds of sword qi stretched, and a figure slowly fell on the Yanwuchang.


    This appearance Lu Changsheng can give full marks.


    He had never seen such a prettier person, he was forced, and this Shumen Shengzi was definitely deliberate.


    Sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and I saw a Tsing Yi man who slowly fell on the Yanwu platform.


    The man looks like he is in his early twenties, similar to Lu Changsheng''s age.


    in Tsing Yi, holding a blue sword in his hand, looked at everyone calmly, and then slowly said: "Shu Son, I have seen you!"


    He is very modest and polite, and also shows the style of the Holy Son, surrounded by hundreds of sword qi, each sword qi can kill a Yuanying monk.


    And he is very heroic.


    Between raising his hand and raising his foot, there is a sharp temperament.


    is like a peerless fairy sword out of the sheath.


    This is the extraordinary of the Son.


    And at this moment, there was no applause from wherever it came. All of a sudden there was thunderous applause, and everyone applauded.


    Shuzi Shengzi nodded with a smile and then said.


    "Today, according to the orders of the Master''s Gate, come to teach the Kendo Dharma, and solve the kendo practice for you."


    "But before that, I quoted a quote from my best friend Lu Changsheng, the road is long and long, and I will seek it up and down!"


    "The pulse of Kendo is a lonely and lonely road. Although it looks very vague, we must seek it without losing the opportunity."


    Shuzi Shengzi said seriously.


    If he was Lu Changsheng himself, he would almost believe it.


    Then, there was nothing nonsense about Shumen Shengzi, and he began to explain Kendo directly.


    He said very seriously, and everyone listened very seriously.


    Only Lu Changsheng didn''t look down on the other party, but he didn''t understand.


    He hasn''t practiced kendo, so many professional terms are not well understood.


    said about an hour.


    Finally, Shumen Shengzi stopped.


    "Kendo talk is over, now there is still an hour, I can answer some of your questions."


    He said this.


    Now someone immediately asked questions.


    "Dare to ask the Son, how can the spirit sword in Jianshan resonate?"


    Someone asked, asking in this way, arousing everyone''s curiosity.


    The Shumen Holy Land Acceptance Ceremony, once every ten years, countless Jianxiu disciples throughout Zhongzhou will come to try it. The first two levels are okay to say, but the last level is extremely difficult to pass. Naturally this has become the heart of countless people. magic.


    Like Li Lingyun, there are countless people.


    After hearing this, the Son of Shumen thought about it carefully, and then replied, "My sword in Shumen has tens of thousands of flying swords. Each sword has its own story, its own character, and wants. Let the Spirit Sword resonate not because of how strong you are, but how firm your kendo will is!


    "Only the most sincere will of kendo is needed to make the spirit sword resonate!"


    His reply made everyone understand a little bit.


    "Then, Sir, what sword did you get?"


    Someone continued to ask questions, and suddenly everyone became more interested.


    "Unsuccessful, in Jianshan in the past, I got a Taiyi Qingguang sword, a peerless weapon."


    The Son of Shumen opened his mouth. Although he could not speak on his mouth, a blue fairy sword appeared in a flash.


    This is a peerless weapon that exudes monstrous sword power.


    Cultivation of immortal world, magical implements, spiritual implements, treasures, Taoism, immortal implements, divided into inferior, middle grade, top grade, and top grade are also called peerless.


    This Taiyi Qingguang sword is a superb Taoist weapon.


    Sometimes the best-quality Taoist is better than the next-grade fairy.


    Because once the best-quality Taoist is transformed, it can evolve into a top-grade fairy.


    It is almost impossible for the next-grade fairy to transform into a middle-grade fairy.


    "The Need for Taoism?"


    countless people exuded envy.


    This kind of thing is almost impossible to meet.


    In fact, most of the monks, even if they are approved by Jianshan, are just magic instruments, yes, they are magic instruments.


    Pick one out of hundreds of spirits. As for treasures, in fact, it is already a good thing to produce one each time you receive an apprentice ceremony. Shumen Holy Land does not regard the flying swords of what quality it has obtained as a kind of Selection.


    But if you really get a mouthful of treasures, it is actually showing potential in disguise.


    "Dare to ask Brother, is there a fairy sword among the sword mountains?"


    Someone continued to ask.


    Although it is impossible to obtain oneself, it does not prevent you from asking a question and satisfying your curiosity.


    Shuzi Shengzi frowned, and then gave an affirmative answer.


    "Among the sword mountains of Shumen, there are peerless swords, and it is said that there are ten handles in total, so I can''t disclose more."


    He answered in this way, which filled countless people with expectations.


    Everyone is fantasizing. One day, if he can call the flying sword, how extraordinary it should be.


    It was just then that someone asked questions again.


    "Master Son, you have always hung Brother Da Luo to your mouth, what is he really good at?"


    asked if someone was curious.


    Speaking of these words, Shumen Shengzi immediately came to spirit.


    "He is an existence that you simply can''t imagine. Although he is just Brother Da Luo, he will soon become the son of Da Luo, the brother of Daomen Daomen, and even the son of Daomen Daomen. I have met him once."


    "Just seen one side, and then saw it as before."


    "Moreover, I have spoken with him on the sword, but do you know what the result is?"


    The Son of Shumen used a very mysterious tone to describe this matter.


    At this moment, countless people were applauded by him.


    Even Lu Changsheng himself was full of curiosity.


    Although he knew this guy was cheating, he wanted to hear the next story.

 Chapter 92： : 0 times more handsome than him [Wish you a happy Lantern Festival]

    Shumen Holy City Performance Martial Field.


    Countless teenagers gathered here.


    Yanwuchang.


    Shu son Sheng Jian slowly said.


    "That day, Brother Luo and I, Lu Changsheng discussed the Tao with a sword."


    "I had always thought that my swordsmanship was invincible, thinking that the younger generation was the first, but after meeting Lu Changsheng all the time, I knew that I was wrong."


    "On that day, I exhibited the peerless swordsmanship, and the unrestrained sword was decided, but I never thought that Brother Lu gently pulled out a wooden sword and pressed my sword directly."


    Xu Jian spoke, combined with a sad tone, and for a moment, countless people were shocked.


    A wooden sword?


    Direct suppression?


    Everyone was stunned, and no one could imagine that the Son of Shumen, holding the Taiyi Qingguang sword, exhibited peerless swordsmanship, was eventually suppressed by a wooden sword by Lu Changsheng.


    How strong should it be?


    "Master Son, is this true? With a wooden sword, can you suppress peerless weapons?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking out loud, some could not believe it.


    However, Xu Jian, the son of Shumen, nodded and said, "Actually, when I lost, I didn''t believe it, but it turned out that I lost, and it was a terrible loss."


    "When I lost, I was like you, asking Brother Lu, why a wooden sword would win me."


    "But do you know what Brother Lu said to me?"


    Everyone is curious.


    Lu Changsheng was also curious.


    What did you say?


    Xu Jian turned his back to the crowd, and he stood with his hands behind him, then spoke slowly.


    "Brother Lu said that there are no strong swords in this world, only strong people, real kendo strong men, don''t say a wooden sword, even if it is a grass, it can defeat the world''s heroes."


    Xu Jian said, these words are simply blood boiling.


    also shocked countless monks.


    There is no strongest sword!


    Really strong, can''t you say it is a wooden sword, even if it is a grass, can it defeat the world''s best?


    What kind of person is this to say this?


    Everyone is full of curiosity and longing.


    Among the crowd.


    Lu Changsheng has been completely utterly ashamed.


    is here again, again.


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say.


    He had never seen Xu Jian.


    has never said such a thing.


    Although he knew that he should have quite a lot of fans, he did not expect that Shumen Shengzi was also his own fan, and he was also a **** fan.


    However, at this moment, someone spoke.


    "Master Son, what kind of person is Brother Lu?"


    someone asked.


    Xu Jian nodded, then glanced at the audience, and finally fixed his eyes on Lu Changsheng.


    Then referred to the landing Changsheng said: "You and look at this person, Fengshen Junlang, handsome and beautiful, although a little worse than me, but it is almost the same, and Lu Changsheng, Brother Lu is 100 times more handsome than him!"


    said Xu Jian.


    Looking at the real Lu Changsheng, cutting the railway.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    For a while, everyone seemed to be lost.


    And feeling the eyes of everyone, Lu Changsheng was calm, he already liked this feeling of much attention.


    In the beginning, there were indeed some people who were not used to it. Later, after a lot of times, they gradually adapted.


    However, Lu Changsheng suppressed various visions of his own, so it seems that, apart from being handsome, he has no special features.


    "It''s a hundred times more handsome than this person? How does that exist?"


    "I can''t imagine, this beautiful man in front of me, I have been tempted, if you are a hundred times more handsome, God, I''m wet."


    "Isn''t this my destiny son?"


    "Oh my god, I didn''t find it. There was such a handsome son sitting here."


    "It seems that I have found my favorite."


    "Son, can I have a match?"


    All of a sudden, with the metaphor of Shumen Shengzi, many people couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng. The most responsive ones were some female nuns, with peach blossoms in their eyes, and even some bold female nuns. They even asked Lu Changsheng directly Is there a marriage match?


    The climax of popularity.


    made Xu Jian stunned.


    Isn''t it right, how did your focus shift at once? I''m a son of Shumen!


    Although this man is handsome, he is a little bit worse than me. Do you have any vision?


    Xu Jian had some depression, but took another look at Lu Changsheng.


    Er, really don''t say, it''s ridiculously handsome.


    Chen Yinrou stood beside Lu Changsheng and slowly said, "This is the Shumen Shengzi Forum on Swords, and I hope you will be restless."


    Chen Yinrou''s voice sounded.


    Suddenly, the scene was indeed much quieter.


    In the martial arts field, Xu Jian couldn''t help but feel happy, but fortunately, he had his own fans, otherwise, some would not be able to take it.


    "All in all, Brother Lu Changsheng is the most extraordinary person that Mr. Xu has ever seen in his life. It has only been seen once, and it will be the same as before. In a few days, Brother Lu may come to the Holy Land. Legendary characters."


    Xu Jian spoke, and then his expression became very serious.


    "You, the Shumen Holy Land Acceptance Ceremony is about to be held, and you are expected to abide by the rules of the Holy City! Don''t cause some trouble."


    The Son of Shumen opened his mouth, and after saying this, he surrounded hundreds of sword qi, and then disappeared directly.


    After the meeting, everyone left the scene, but some girls still stood here, staring at the landing longevity.


    However, there was Chen Yinrou, many female practitioners wanted to step forward, but eventually sighed and left the place.


    "If I could see this Brother Lu, I would die without regret in my life."


    Li Lingyun said, could not help feeling, all looked forward to.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Senior Lu, then Lu Changsheng is the same as you, also surnamed Lu, will you know him?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "do not know!"


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and answered directly.


    At the same time.


    Shumen Holy Land.


    Xu Jian stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the Holy Land.


    And thoughts can not help but gradually drift away.


    Actually, he didn''t know Lu Changsheng at all He even said that he had never seen Lu Changsheng.


    But the reason why Lu Changsheng is so bragging is not to collect money.


    The main reason is still annoyed by the gang of challengers.


    Said to go is still a matter of heaven.


    calls himself a wizard who has never met Kendo for thousands of years.


    This kind of slightly boastful comment was normal, after all, if the Son of Shumen is not strong in kendo, who is strong?


    But the problem is that as the fame grows, so does the trouble.


    Five minutes later, someone ran to the shrine of Shumen to shout, and in the next XX, came to ask Shumen Shengzi to teach swordsmanship.


    At the beginning, Xu Jian felt no problem.


    can pass little by little with time.


    After playing this and that.


    After playing that, hit this.


    There is no time to practice.


    Kendo practice, pay attention to the heartless.


    Every day someone is challenged, and there is a hair beside him.


    Mao, do you know?


    But the problem is that the person who came to challenge was not a family disciple, or a disciple of a senior Kendo senior.


    If you don''t challenge, people will say you have no one in your eyes.


    You are challenged, and you are also annoying yourself.


    So Xu Jian took the initiative.


    Of course, this is not a bad idea.


    Xu Jianduo also heard of rumors of Lu Changsheng.


    Even if it has exaggerated ingredients, it is definitely very strong to think about.


    There is no deception or deception.


    It doesn''t matter if it is taken off by someone. It''s a big deal to ask Lu Changsheng for a crime.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why, Xu Jian couldn''t help but see today''s handsome boy.

 Chapter 93： : The Beast of Zhongzhou [Thanks to the 445 leader of yiy]

    The matter was over, Lu Changsheng returned to Qixiufang.


    Li Lingyun and several others planned to practice kendo at the sword field.


    After all, their goal is to become a disciple of Shumen.


    And Lu Changsheng took Chen Xinyun with three people to eat and drink in Qixiufang.


    Over the past few days, Lu Changsheng has been relaxed for a while.


    Only occasionally think of Liu Qingfeng.


    But thinking of Liu Qingfeng carrying so many spirit stones, he should not starve himself.


    Plus he is also a Da Luo disciple, wherever he goes, someone will respect the thirds, so there is nothing to worry about.


    And Lu Changsheng has been thinking, when should he visit the Holy Land of Shumen, before the closing ceremony? Or after the closing ceremony?


    But when Lu Changsheng was thinking, one thing instantly ignited the whole Zhongzhou topic.


    The mythical beast infested in western Nakashu.


    That''s right, there is a suspicious appearance of a **** beast in western Nakashu.


    The mythical beast is no longer a monster, but a spirit beast with congenital auspiciousness. Because it is too rare and rare, it is called a mythical beast.


    Throughout the ages, there are only thirty-three spirit beasts, which are listed as **** beasts.


    And a beast is extremely rare. It may appear in 10,000 years.


    Now a sudden appearance of a beast, naturally detonated the entire Zhongzhou.


    Inside the Seven Show Square.


    The topics discussed by countless monks throughout the restaurant are all about the **** beast.


    "Do you know? It is said that this mythical beast is a true dragon descendant, and someone found a dragon scale in Zhongzhou!"


    "True dragon? Really fake? I have never seen a dragon. Jiaolong has seen a few, but the true dragon has never seen it."


    "The relationship between ancient and modern times, can be called the **** beast, nothing more than the thirty-three, the real dragon ranked first, as the king of all races, if it is really a real dragon, it will be terrifying."


    "Yeah, now the west has been completely boiled, and countless days of arrogance have gone to the west in an attempt to conquer this **** beast. You said that if this **** beast is really conquered, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world?"


    "If it is a real dragon, if anyone can surrender, it is natural for the world to be invincible. You may not know that the value of a real dragon, a drop of dragon blood, can transform people into mortal bodies. If it is used for refining medicine, it is even more universal. Wushuang, and if it were a real dragon that grew up, it would be ruined."


    "Who said the news you heard was a real dragon? My friend''s friend told me that it is not a real dragon, it is a unicorn, and it is also the most precious jade unicorn in legend."


    "Kirin Rui Beast? Really fake? How to talk about the real dragon all at once, what about the unicorn all at once?"


    "What a ghost unicorn, where did you hear the gossip, my message is the most correct way to go, it is a three-legged golden black!"


    "Three Maojinwu, Xuanwu!"


    "Xuan you a big turtle, obviously a white tiger, okay?"


    "White tiger? What kind of white tiger?"


    "Too lazy to argue with you, my brother is a master of the Tianxinjian School. He told me that it is a true phoenix."


    There are many voices in Qixiufang.


    Lu Changsheng sat on the sixth floor, and he could hear the voice of these comments.


    is not that the sound insulation effect of Qixiufang is poor, but the sound insulation array is not turned on, so the voices of these people can be heard.


    "I never thought that Zhongzhou actually produced a **** beast."


    Lu Changsheng also had some surprises.


    "My God Beast, how is that there, if you can surrender a God Beast beside you, I''m afraid it''s the pride of heaven."


    Chen Xinyun said that his eyes were full of longing.


    "Sister, don''t you have a daydream, okay, my dear beast, what is that existence, is it something we can contact with?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan made up his knife mercilessly.


    and Chen Yinrou beside him could not help but chuckled.


    "Little sister, this is a bit wrong. Since ancient times, the gods and beasts have been won by the fate. It is not that the gods and the beasts choose their masters. They have the wisdom to choose their masters. Maybe they are lucky, maybe Recognized by the Divine Beast."


    Chen Yinrou said this, so that Chen Xinyun could not help revealing the color of surprise.


    But immediately Chen Xinyun smiled bitterly: "But that is also the thing in the west. It is thousands of miles away from the west of Zhongzhou."


    She said so.


    "Okay, okay, sister, let''s stop dreaming!" Zhou Xiaoyan chuckled, and then said: "But it''s really curious, what kind of person can surrender to the beast, what does it look like? Brother, can Lu Changsheng surrender to the beast?"


    she asked.


    "No."


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of tea and replied lightly.


    "Why are seniors so determined?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan was curious.


    Because he is sitting in front of you now, he has no time to go west.


    Lu Changsheng vomited in his heart, but said calmly on his face: "The ancient and modern times, the beast is rare. Even if one or two beasts appear, it is difficult to be surrendered. Whether or not it is a problem is the problem. The most important thing is that they are unwilling to recognize the Lord."


    said this, everyone could not help being curious.


    "Why don''t you want to recognize the Lord?"


    This time Chen Yinrou couldn''t help but be curious.


    And Lu Changsheng said indifferently: "In fact, it''s very simple. You are desperate and proud of my human race. The future is destined to become an immortal. At this time, I met a big demon. He said he would accept you as a pet. Would you like it?"


    asked Lu Changsheng in this way.


    "I don''t want to." Everyone almost thought without thinking, then shook his head.


    "That''s it. Mythical beasts have spiritual intelligence, just like people, who wants to be someone''s mount pet?"


    "Those holy land gates, including Buddhist gates, are called Surrender Demon Beasts, it is nothing more than force suppression."


    Lu Changsheng said very directly Indeed, what to surrender or not to surrender is nothing more than force suppression, and then come up with some special magical instruments and break into the monster body, if you are not obedient, you can enjoy all kinds of Heartache.


    After all, whoever has enough to eat, likes to find a host?


    Especially if you are in very good condition.


    So this is a very simple truth, it is just beautified by everyone.


    "Then how to let the **** beast choose the master automatically without using force to suppress it?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    Without force?


    Let the beast choose the master?


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while.


    then spoke slowly.


    "Promote them with love."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Chen Yinrou: "......"


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "......"


    Chen Xinyun: "......"


    at the same time.


    Western Zhongzhou.


    A flash of lightning fell. In the sky, a man carrying wings of thunder and lightning, like a peerless **** of war, holding a thunder gun in his hand, bombarded the earth, and the mountains were shattered. He seemed to be chasing after something, very fast .


    And in the mountain, a beam of golden light flashed quickly, and every time it just happened to escape the terrifying lightning strike.


    "Mythical Beast! Surrender to me, not a master or servant, but a friend relationship. Become my darling of war. You and I join forces to dominate the fairyland in the future.


    The man who surrounded Thunder spoke loudly, and his temperament was extraordinary.


    "I lower your grandma''s legs!"


    "Bird, wait for me, wait for me to find my elder brother, I will tear off your wings and make braised wings to eat!"


    In the mountains, a milky voice sounded.

 Chapter 94： : The Shumen Admission Ceremony opens

    With the suspicious appearance of gods and beasts in western Zhongzhou, countless powerful people in the world gathered in western Zhongzhou.


    Major holy places were also dispatched one after another. Rao was also a monk from the Eastern Territory, Nanling, Western Desert, and Arctic.


    Mythical beast.


    Thousands of years, it is possible to appear only in ten thousand years, and if it does not appear, you can surrender.


    If you can surrender, it will be enough to enhance your personal luck. If you are conquered by the Holy Land, then the prosperity is tens of thousands of years, is it not easy?


    But during this time, the legend of the gods and beasts in the west of Zhongzhou is very exaggerated.


    Some people say that it seems to be a real dragon!


    Some people say that it is suspected of unicorn!


    Some people say that it is suspected Jinwu!


    Some people also said that they were suspected of Xuanwu!


    Even more tempting to say that the suspected true phoenix!


    What kind of variety is it? At present, there is no accurate news.


    However, after all, the Shumen Holy Land is too far away from the west of Zhongzhou. Although everyone in the world is hotly discussed, the main concern of the Shumen Holy City is still the apprentice ceremony tomorrow.


    Inside the Seven Show Square.


    Lu Changsheng has been very comfortable these days, eating and drinking every day, with Chen Yinrou around, and a few little girls, nothing to talk about more surprising and weird things, this group of little girls froze for a moment.


    Upstairs, Chen Yinrou brought delicious food.


    And a lot of voices came downstairs.


    "Have you heard? Lei Tingzi met the mythical beast in the west, and after nearly 300 rounds of war, he almost surrendered that mythical beast, and according to Lei Tingzi, that mythical beast is a three-legged golden blackhead, and it is extremely fast!"


    A sound rang, and the entire Qixiu Square became quiet in an instant.


    "Lei Tingzi? Is that Wang Lei of the Wang family?"


    "Nature is him, who dare to claim to be a thunderbolt besides him."


    "Huh, this Wang Lei, when he was young, it was rumored that he got a fruit containing Thunder Avenue in Wanxianzu. After swallowing, he won the Thunder Wings, controlled the thunder, and was powerful and invincible. If he surrendered to Zhongzhou''s peerless The first three-legged Jinwu, it is estimated that the world''s first arrogance is not excessive."


    "Three-legged Golden Crow, the legendary beast, the incarnation of the Sun, especially the three-legged Golden Crow that can spew out the sun''s fire, burn all things, and the Mahayana Realm can cut the fairy."


    "Wang Lei is worthy of being one of the top ten arrogances in Zhongzhou, and he can almost surrender to the three-legged Jinwu!"


    "Why, why did I receive different news? The sword element of the Purple and Green Holy Land also encountered the divine beast, a true phoenix, immortal and immortal. The sword element was almost burnt to death by the true phoenix, how come to your mouth It��s become a three-legged golden bird?"


    "No, I have accurate information here. It is clearly the Zhou Long of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Encountered that mythical beast. It is a golden dragon! With the blood of the real dragon, Zhou Long wants to use the Great Zhou Long Emperor to conquer him, but Was almost scrapped by this golden dragon."


    "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and the disciples of Shumen came.


    He walked into the restaurant, and then said with a serious face: "Just asked me Zong Shengzi, it is Kunpeng, now Master Luo Luo Changsheng is fighting with him, if there is no accident, he must be conquered by Brother Lu. ."


    "What? Is Kunpeng?"


    "Kunpeng ranked fifth?"


    "Not a white tiger? Alas, disappointed."


    "Kunpeng caused by cathode and anode?"


    In the entire Qixiu Square, everyone was shocked.


    There were so many rumors before that no one knew it, but now the true disciples of the Shumen Holy Land have all appeared, and it can be said that it is Kunpeng so surely, naturally, everyone will believe more.


    Lu Changsheng on the sixth floor, there was some silence.


    He now wants to go directly to the Shumen Holy Land, and ask this Xu Jian, what is the reason and why should he do this?


    Obviously he was in Shumen Holy Land, but was rumored to surrender to Kunpeng?


    Kunpeng did not see him, he had seen a few insects.


    "What kind of charm is this Lu Changsheng? Can he surrender to Kunpeng?"


    Aside, Chen Yinrou couldn''t help speaking, and he was very curious.


    Drinking fruit wine, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    It was just very fast, in the afternoon.


    A rumor spread completely.


    "Do you know? The mythical beast that appeared this time is Kunpeng! It was surrendered by Lu Changsheng, the brother of Master Luo!"


    "What? Brother Da Luo surrendered to Kunpeng?"


    "Kunpeng recognized Master Lu Luo''s brother Da Luo!"


    "Have you heard? Brother Da Luo killed Kunpeng and stewed it into a pot of Kunpeng broth."


    "God, Brother Da Luo thinks Kunpeng is not strong and eats Kunpeng directly."


    From morning to night.


    A dozen versions of rumors appeared. At this moment, Lu Changsheng thoroughly understood what it meant, three people became tigers, and all people spoke gold.


    But the good news is that the apprentice''s ceremony is imminent, and everyone''s concern is still in this apprentice''s ceremony.


    After all, it��s okay to talk about a few things about the beast, and everyone knows it has nothing to do with themselves.


    But Lu Changsheng felt that it was necessary to go to Shumen Holy Land.


    Just how to get there is a question.


    ran to the gate of Shumen Holy Land and shouted, I am Lu Changsheng?


    is a bit of a second.


    The appearance method may not be handsome, but it must not be too sand sculpture.


    couldn''t go up the mountain directly, and said to the disciples of the gatekeeper: "Hello, I''m Lu Changsheng. Please tell me about trouble. I''m here to worship the mountain."


    This is also very sand sculpture.


    Even if he looks handsome, people will think of himself as intellectually disabled?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng found that Liu Qingfeng was important.


    If Liu Qingfeng is here, he will definitely run to beep the first time.


    stood in the shrine of Shumen shouting: "Brother Da Luo Lu Chang came to worship the mountain!"


    Then he immediately shouted, "Fresh breeze, don''t be so frivolous."


    At this time, the senior officials of Shumen Holy Land would be shocked when they saw it. Then they said that this child was calm, not only talented, but also acting steadily.


    How good is this appearance?


    neither loses his identity, nor does he seem to pretend to beep, it is perfect, but it is just right.


    It''s a pity.


    This is how life is, and only after you lose it will you know how to cherish it.


    "Ah! I''m so annoying!"


    Think carefully. So far I have been to a holy place. Even if I add the Shumen holy place, there will be seven holy places in the future.


    This time it really is a long way to go.


    But if there is no surprise in the next trip, it would be great.


    Then time flies.


    blinked the next day.


    The Shudian Holy Land Acceptance Ceremony was officially opened.


    The holy city was quiet for a moment, and everyone ran to the assessment site.


    Qixiufang is also much quieter than usual.


    He is still thinking about what way to play.


    Chen Yinrou is here.


    "Lu Gongzi, Shumen abdication ceremony, don''t you go to see the excitement?"


    Chen Yinrou said curiously.


    "Go and see what the fun is?"


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, and now his affairs have not been dealt with, still have time to watch the excitement?


    However, Chen Yinrou smiled and said, "Maybe Lu Gongzi used to be able to overwhelm the group and get the approval of Jianshan Lingjian!"


    She said thisOh? Not a disciple of Shumen, can he be recognized by Jianshan Lingjian? "


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "This is nature. The ancestor of the Shumen Holy Land once said that Jianshan is a spiritual mountain. As long as you have the fate to obtain the spirit sword, you can take it yourself. Of course, if you take the spirit sword, even if you owe it to Shumen Holy Land, if it is In the future, there will be difficulties in the Shumen Holy Land, just help!"


    Chen Yinrou is a man in the holy city of Shumen. He knows more nature than Lu Changsheng.


    "Is there such a rule? Does Jianshan still have a spirit sword?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    If this is the case, everyone in the world comes to take the sword, how could there be a spirit sword?


    But Chen Yinrou shook his head and said: "Fin Ye! Master Lu, the spirit sword in Jianshan, where is so good, even if it is taken, if the owner of the spirit sword dies, he will return to Jianshan, Moreover, Jianshan is said to be a rare treasure. It can attract famous swords in the world. Many unowned swords will fly into Jianshan for no reason, so there is no such thing as the depletion of the spirit sword."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    For some reason, Lu Changsheng came up with a bold idea.


    ---


    Er, a friend of the author said that although my book has good grades, but the readers are not much, whether it is comments or this chapter is very poor.


    I don''t know how to answer, after all, it is a little bit less.


    But think about it, or leave a comment here.


    Thank you book friends in this chapter, leave a comment, whatever you say!


    Look at this book, how many book friends~


    Thanks!


    Let''s talk about it, the book is on the shelves at noon on 2.11!


    Yep! It''s on time at twelve o''clock!

 Chapter 95： : Does this work?

    "Since that''s the case, then go check it out."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    To tell the truth, in the absence of the breeze, there are really some boring.


    I really don''t know where Qingfeng went there.


    I hope he can have enough food.


    After nostalgia, Lu Changsheng followed Chen Yinrou to the assessment site of Shumen Holy Land.


    The first pass of Shumen Holy Land is to test the age and qualifications.


    When Lu was born, he had reviewed a large number of disciples.


    "Failed!"


    "Failed!"


    "Failed!"


    Sounds of sound rang out, and there were ten dragon-like teams on the performance martial arts field.


    The audit method is very simple. Each audit point has a jade sword. Putting your hand on the jade sword will automatically light up the sword light.


    lights up three times and is considered as qualified.


    is up to nine.


    But Lu Changsheng looked.


    Most of them are unqualified. Mo said three things, even one sword light did not light up.


    And the number is still very large, not one or two.


    is calculated in terms of time. For a time full of incense sticks, there is no qualified voice.


    This elimination rate is really not a bit high.


    "Lu Gongzi, you can try it, maybe you can activate the nine sword swords."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    "This is not necessary, I have a sect."


    Lu Changsheng calmly replied that he did not plan to visit the Holy Land of Shumen.


    However, Chen Yinrou shook his head and said: "Mr. Lu did not know, even if there is a sect, you can test the talent of Kendo. You don''t necessarily say that you will go to the Shumen Holy Land after the test, but nine out of nine here All want to visit Shumen Holy Land."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    "Oh? Is it still possible?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    According to the normal routine, if you have tested in the past, you must be able to activate the nine swordsmanship, and you are poor in everything, but the talent is the best. In addition to the cultivation talent, there will be vision blessings in other aspects.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it.


    If you activate the nine sword swords by yourself, and attract the attention of the Shumen Holy Land, when a big person comes on stage, seeing yourself as Lu Changsheng, is it a kind of elegant appearance?


    Take a closer look.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Since that is the case, then give it a try."


    "The slave''s family will let the people make a sound and save this time."


    Chen Yinrou intends to use the privilege to jump in line directly, but Lu Changsheng immediately stopped Chen Yinrou: "You can queue up normally, don''t want to jump in line, uncivilized."


    said this, Chen Yinrou couldn''t help but stunned, but immediately nodded and said: "Lu Gongzi really noble character, the slave''s family is wrong."


    She said that Lu Changsheng did not answer, but just waited quietly.


    Actually, it��s not that Lu Changsheng is idle. I like to wait in line, mainly because how long this has just begun.


    There are so many disciples behind it. If you activate Jiu Daomang so early, doesn��t it seem that you don��t have a sense of accomplishment?


    After only countless people fail, all people will understand how difficult it is to succeed.


    For this kind of routine, Lu Changsheng is very accurate.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    Unqualified voices are extremely frequent.


    Occasionally, a qualified voice has attracted the attention of countless people.


    This is a teenager, the test result is three swordsmanship, and was immediately followed by countless people.


    "Successful! Successful! I succeeded!"


    The sound of joy sounded, and envious, jealous eyes cast.


    Although this is not the first person to pass the qualification assessment, according to the proportion, passing the assessment has already passed the first level.


    Perhaps because someone passed, many people couldn''t help but feel encouraged, one by one a hundred times more confident.


    However, the reality is very cruel.


    "Failed!"


    "Failed!"


    "Failed!"


    After two hours.


    Finally, it was Lu Changsheng''s turn.


    The disciple responsible for the audition couldn''t help but look up.


    was still fascinated by the handsomeness of Lu Changsheng.


    "Can I test now?"


    The voice of Lu Chang��s life slowly sounded, making the latter recover.


    "Ah, well, please put your hand on the jade sword."


    The latter recovered, and then let Lu Changsheng put his hand on the jade sword to start the test.


    Lu Changsheng also directly, put his hand on the jade sword.


    Then wait for the jade sword to erupt.


    However...


    Ten breaths passed.


    The jade sword is extremely calm.


    No change.


    In theory, three breaths can test the talent of kendo.


    Twenty breaths passed.


    Still has a little change.


    Thirty breaths passed.


    has not changed at all.


    Don''t talk about the nine sword swords.


    Not even a swordmand appeared.


    Lu Changsheng: "?????"


    This is unreasonable.


    Has the vision disappeared?


    Or is the plot of dog blood coming?


    Don''t say Lu Changsheng was born.


    even including Chen Yinren, a test disciple, could not help but show curiosity.


    "Impossible, if he looks so handsome, how could he not even have a sword?"


    The test disciple whispered, and then immediately said: "Please wait, I will change a test jade sword."


    does not need Lu Changsheng to speak.


    The latter quickly got up to change Lu Changsheng.


    The test monk on the side, looking at the jade sword that did not light up, could not help saying: "This brother, can you help me change the jade sword?"


    The latter glanced at the person, then slowly said: "Are you also worthy?"


    Young monk: "?????"


    Young monk: "Then why he can and I can''t?"


    Disciple of Shumen: "Don''t you see what you look like? What does your parents look like? Can''t you go? If I don''t go, I call someone to drive you away?"


    Young monk: "Okay! What a low person in a door? Hedong in thirty years, Hexi in thirty years, don''t bully the poor! There will always be time to meet later."


    Disciple of Shumen: "Huh? Do you dare to scold someone? Come here, write down the name of this person, and inform all the sects around you, never accept!"


    Junior monk: "Brother, brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t don''t, I''ll leave now, UU reading I will leave now!"


    Lu Changsheng took all of this into his eyes, and felt a little lucky in his heart.


    Fortunately, he looks handsome, otherwise, this may be the case.


    Soon, the test disciples received a new jade sword.


    Lu Changsheng tested again.


    After three breaths.


    No reaction!


    After ten breaths.


    No reaction.


    After twenty breaths.


    still did not respond.


    This is unreasonable.


    frowned, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "It seems that I don''t have any talent for kendo."


    said this.


    And the disciple of the sword tester immediately said: "It is not necessarily, maybe your talent of swordsmanship is too extraordinary, this ordinary jade sword cannot be tested, or should I go for a better one?"


    He voluntarily requested another replacement.


    Just Lu Changsheng almost understood.


    Inappropriate size is not suitable, there is no need to force.


    shook his head, Lu Changsheng gave up.


    And the latter thought about it, then shouted.


    "This brother is waiting."


    After saying this, he took out a sword and said: "This is the customs clearance arrow, the Shumen Holy Land assessment. Even if the first pass fails, it does not mean a complete failure."


    He said this, in front of countless people, directly pass the customs clearance arrow to each other!


    In an instant, everyone was in a daze!


    Is this okay?


    --


    --


    Shelf will be available at 12 noon tomorrow! The shelf time should be 12.00~12.30 (wait for a while to open VIP!) Everyone''s monthly ticket is ready!


    and then ask for a recommendation ticket! It''s a new week, cry a little!

 Chapter 96： : Under Jianshan! 【free

    All the monks who lined up were fooled.


    Failure is regarded as failure. This is an unchanging truth.


    Why did Lu Changsheng fail here?


    Is it because he looks handsome?


    Don''t talk about them, even Lu Changsheng didn''t think of it himself.


    Is this also a customs clearance?


    Is this kind of kendo talent? Can it pass?


    What about the regulations?


    What about the ���� system?


    What about the rules?


    The three views of Lu Changsheng are completely smashed.


    If you directly activate the nine sword swords and cause a vision of the world, it would be reasonable for the other party to do so.


    None of the swords is activated.


    Can you still clear customs?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into deep contemplation.


    "Congratulations, Master Lu!"


    Chen Yinrou spoke, in fact she didn''t know what to say.


    But to be honest, Lu Changsheng did pass.


    The process is not important, the result is the most important.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    The second gate of Shumen Holy Land, he did not intend to participate. After all, he didn��t come to apprentice after all.


    Light is the first hurdle.


    will be assessed for a whole day.


    The next day.


    The assessment results came out. A total of 25,000 people passed the first level, but there are more than 25 million disciples who came to participate in the assessment.


    That is to say, the ratio is one thousand to one, it is really difficult to go to the sky.


    And this is not the last level.


    Tomorrow is the second hurdle, sword skills.


    The next day, late at night.


    Qixiufang, Lu Changsheng did not participate in the assessment, just heard the news from Chen Yinrou.


    The second level passed 10,000.


    This ratio is okay.


    But it is basically not too difficult to pass the first level and the second level.


    And that night, Li Lingyun brought four people to Lu Changsheng, thanking Dade for kneeling and landing Changsheng.


    told Lu Changsheng that he had passed the first pass and was very grateful to Lu Changsheng for his care these days.


    I have to say that a few people in Li Lingyun, although their qualifications are a little bit worse, they are not so handsome, but the heart of a naked child is quite good.


    At least know how to be grateful, with the achievement will not forget the benefactor.


    Even if this kind of person is a bit stupid, it is almost a thousand times better than the ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    Several people pay their respects.


    Lu Changsheng seems to be a little bit embarrassed, so taking out a few pieces of spirit jade from the Qiankun ring is a treasure of the Dala Holy Land, which was originally intended to be given to others as a favor.


    These spirit jades are worn on the body, which can improve the body and accelerate training. It is a fine gem. Even the core disciples of the Holy Land have never had such a treasure.


    However, Lu Changsheng gave a piece by himself, and for him, this kind of thing did not have much value.


    Treasures in the Langya Xian collection, any piece of psychic gemstone, are extremely precious things, and even so, there are many psychic gemstones in Lu Changsheng''s hands, which can be described in terms of pounds.


    So this little jade is really nothing.


    But for Li Lingyun and others, this is simply the supreme treasure.


    Lu Changsheng: "This thing is nothing to me, accept it."


    Li Lingyun: "Senior, I will wait for this period of time to take care of me, and I dare to collect such treasures there, I don''t want it!"


    Changsheng Lu: "Don''t say more, take it."


    Li Lingyun: "Senior, I really can''t accept it."


    Changsheng Lu: "Well, then I won''t give it to you. You four, one person, don''t want to learn from you, brother, and don''t know the pedantic that I learned from there, quickly accept it."


    Since Li Lingyun does not want it, Lu Changsheng will not give it.


    The current five people can''t help but stunned.


    Li Lingyun has some wood.


    And the other four people came back to their minds, and immediately took the gems one by one, and then remained silent.


    But I can see that Li Lingyun really didn''t want it. After a little bit of sorrow, he quickly calmed down and said: "Senior, this kind of kindness, the juniors have no teeth to memorize. If one day, the juniors will achieve success, they will be gracious to the seniors!"


    Li Lingyun said earnestly, in a word.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and said nothing more.


    Although Li Lingyun does have good character.


    But sometimes I listen to half of the good words. Whether I can do it or not, I will see in the future.


    Road knows horsepower, seeing people''s hearts in time.


    Meeting is the destiny.


    That''s it, the third day.


    Shumen shrine, the third level began.


    Jianshan recognizes the Lord.


    Countless monks are waiting for this moment.


    Even some eliminated monks can come and give it a try. If they can really get the sword mountain spirit sword, there may be a ray of life.


    It''s not yet dawn.


    People in the holy city of Shumen have already rushed to Jianshan.


    Lu Changsheng followed Li Lingyun and others to Jianshan.


    The holy city of Shumen is about five hundred miles from Jianshan.


    Chen Yinrou prepared a high-quality carriage. The horse pulling the carriage is a kind of spirit beast and can walk in the air.


    Less than Yixiang''s time.


    then came to Jianshan, Shumen.


    also vaguely saw Jianshan in the Holy City, like a peerless sword, straight into the sky.


    However, he came under the sword mountain.


    Lu Changsheng was indeed shocked by Jianshan.


    A giant mountain like a sword stands between the heavens and the earth. Looking up, I do not know how long it is, straight into the sky.


    And above the sword mountain, there is a mouth of flying swords inserted in it, every mouth of the spirit sword is filled with horrible sword intention.


    At a glance, Lu Changsheng believes that there are not only tens of thousands of flying swords, but even one hundred thousand.


    This sword mountain is too magnificent.


    is shocking.


    Only in the world of Xianxia can such a magnificent mountain appear.


    is not just shocked by Lu Changsheng.


    The monks who came here were all shocked.


    "Even if I''ve been there once, I stand under the sword mountain again, and I still feel shocked."


    Li Lingyun spoke slowly, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "Is this the legendary Shushan Jianshan?"


    "I really don''t know if I can resonate with Jianshan and get my exclusive spirit sword."


    People have a lot of discussion, standing under the sword mountain, they all have a small feeling, like dust.


    However, until the time of U.S.


    In a flash, beams of sword light soared into the sky.


    "Welcome to the Lord!"


    With the sound of the sound, suddenly, in the sky, dazzling.


    A phantom fell over the crowd, and then hundreds of Shumen disciples stood around the air.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    everyone shouted together, and Lu Changsheng also shouted, he shouted the Lord, it is natural.


    "The third hurdle is about to begin in this Shumen collection ceremony. The rest of the monks, if they are destined, can also condense their sword intentions around the sword mountain and resonate with the spirit sword. All of them are destined people and can take their own spirit sword! "


    The sound of the Lord Shumen sounded, and it was so bright that it came into everyone''s ears.


    "Shumen Acceptance Ceremony, hosted by Shumen Shengzi, Xu Jian!"


    Then, another voice sounded.


    In an instant, Xu Jian appeared.


    is still surrounded by hundreds of sword lights, strong and invincible, like a sword **** coming, standing in the void, watching the people calmly.


    Until the eyes slowly fell on Lu Changsheng.


    But soon, Xu Jian withdrew his eyes and slowly said, "The assessment begins! The time is one day. If it resonates with the Jianshan Spirit Sword within one day, it is deemed to have passed! The rest of the monks can also condense their sword intention under the sword mountain. The time is one day."


    His voice sounded, and in an instant countless Jianxiu began to flock around Jianshan, condensing his sword.


    The crowd was turbulent.


    And Lu Changsheng seemed very calm, just looked at Jianshan silently.


    That''s it.


    Time passed little by little.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Five hours!


    Six hours!


    Half a day passed, from day to night, there was no one who resonated Jianshan and obtained the spirit sword.


    In the void.


    Xu Jian and all the disciples watched it all.


    Someone said aloud and slowly said: "The qualifications of this class of disciples are not good enough, and no one can activate the spirit sword until now."


    "Yes, the last time, three hours, someone resonated with the spirit sword. This time, six hours, no monk resonated with the spirit sword. It seems that this time only a few hundred people have cleared the customs."


    "Hundreds of people? I think there might be fewer."


    "Jianshan is a supreme god. Every spirit sword on Jianshan has its own consciousness. Where can ordinary people surrender?"


    Disciple talked about this.


    And Xu Jian was silent.


    Just like this time passed again.


    Seven hours!


    Eight hours!


    Nine hours!


    Ten hours!


    ten hours passed.


    Countless people are scorching their heads, and many people even seem to be enchanted.


    But Jianshan is still immobile.


    There is no spirit sword resonance.


    This not only made countless monks despair, but even the disciples of Shumen Holy Land were also curious.


    "It''s been ten hours, but there is no spirit sword resonating yet?"


    "Ten hours, there has never been a spirit sword resonating, it is indeed strange."


    "Some of these are weird, right?"


    "It is impossible to say that this year''s disciples have poor qualifications to this point?"


    "I should have said to the Lord as early as possible that it should be cancelled once every ten years, once every twenty years. Look at all of you, brothers and sisters. Most of these disciples have been tested last time.


    "There are some weird, but it is difficult to cultivate immortals, and kendo is also difficult.


    They had a lot of discussion on the void.


    was also surprised.


    That''s it, the eleventh hour.


    Still no one can make Jianshan Lingjian resonate.


    This made many monks despair.


    Many people chose to give up.


    Someone cried aloud.


    Someone was silent.


    Someone was filled with emotion.


    A sad emotion permeates Jianshan around instantly.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    Even he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although I knew that the assessment of the Holy Land was difficult, I did not expect it to be so difficult.


    It''s eleven hours, and no one resonates with the spirit sword. It''s really difficult.


    "Something strange, although there are really no amazing monks in this session, but no more than eleven hours, none of the disciples resonate with Jianshan?"


    Chen Yinrou spoke aside and felt strange.


    Lu Changsheng said nothing.


    However, at this moment, a crying sound started.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "I have practiced swordsmanship for fifteen years. Since I was young, I have endured the unbearable pain of ordinary people and tasted the unbearable bitterness! But why can''t it resonate with Jianshan, am I so embarrassed?"


    This is a man who is already thirty years old. In theory, if he fails this time, he can no longer be evaluated.


    His cries immediately caused many people to grieve.


    Some people also wept, and some people''s expressions stayed the same.


    More people choose to give up.


    A teenager, he got up without a word, so left quietly.


    This is the merciless Xiu Xian.


    No, no.


    Lu Changsheng takes everything into his eyes.


    He was silent.


    Think about yourself again.


    If they are not handsome, maybe they are the same.


    is like practice.


    Hard to practice hardly, but also Jin Dan realm.


    It''s hard to practice.


    The twelfth hour still has the incense stick time.


    Jianshan still does not move.


    Everyone is desperate.


    What is the possibility of the last incense stick?


    disciples of Shumen Holy Land were also very surprised.


    Knowing that Jianshan resonance is difficult, but none of them? This is really weird. No such thing has happened in previous years.


    "There are some weirdness, go and tell the Lord."


    Xu Jian spoke, he also felt that there were some weirdness, but now he can only ask the Lord to come and check the problem.


    However quickly.


    It was twelve hours.


    In an instant, with a bell ringing, it represents the end.


    Many people wake up, but are reluctant to leave.


    Many people wept, but they did not want to stop there.


    Many people are unwilling, but they are powerless.


    Sigh!


    Cultivation of immortals is difficult!


    Chang Lu did not try it from beginning to end, mainly because it was affected by the first pass assessment.


    After all, even the first level cannot be cleared.


    How can it cause resonance in Jianshan?


    However, it was at this moment.


    Xu Jian''s voice rang again.


    "Gift from the Lord, you may try one more day."


    sounded, and innumerable monks were shocked.


    Then everyone did not say much, returned to the original position again, and continued to communicate the sword.


    Chen Yinrou, beside him, could not help saying: "Lu Gongzi, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Hear the sound.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "I haven''t even passed the first level. Wouldn''t it be a shame to try this?"


    said this, slightly self-deprecating.


    However, Chen Yinrou shook his head and said: "The first hurdle is nothing more than testing the qualifications of Kendo. I heard that whether you can pass the Jianshan test depends on your will. , Maybe it can make Jianshan feel, there was a monk in the last session, saying the next passionate words, resonating with Jianshan, Lu Gongzi may try it."


    Chen Yinrou said so.


    "Does Jianshan still understand people?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    He really did not expect that this Jianshan can understand people''s words?


    "Sword Mountain of Shumen is a god, and it is said that it is indeed wise."


    Chen Yinrou replied.


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng understood.


    It turns out that it is not only necessary to condense swordsmanship, but also to speak Sao?


    Since this is the case, you can try it.


    Think about it, what do you say?


    I want this day? Can''t cover my eyes anymore?


    Not good, not good, not very suitable.


    I am Emperor Lu Tian, ??when to suppress all enemies in the world?


    Not good, not good, this is just asking for trouble.


    Uh......


    Oh!


    There is!


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    then slowly walked towards Jianshan.


    In the sky, Xu Jian noticed this scene for the first time.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to Lu Changsheng for twelve hours, and found that Lu Changsheng didn''t move a bit, and felt that there were some weirdness.


    Now see Lu Changsheng move.


    could not help but be curious.


    is not just him.


    In fact, many people are secretly paying attention to Lu Changsheng.


    There is no way.


    After all, Lu Changsheng is too handsome.


    is like standing out from the crowd.


    It is impossible to be ignored.


    quickly.


    Lu Changsheng came under the sword mountain.


    looked up.


    Straight into the sky, Jianshan looks magnificent.


    shocking.


    In an instant.


    Lu Changsheng left his back with his left hand and his right finger.


    then spoke slowly.


    ----


    ----


    four thousand words, the last card chapter, 2.11, from 12.00 to 12.30 at noon!


    Ten more days on the shelf!


    Then a few author friends made a bet with me. Before the shelves, every two thousand more recommended tickets, give me an lord!


    En, yes, two thousand recommendation tickets to reward an lord! There are currently ten author friends!


    So I really hope that readers will greatly trouble and vote eagerly.


    The number of votes depends on the party with the least QQ reading and starting novels.


    For example, QQ reading 2W recommendation ticket, starting novel 1W, then calculated according to the starting point.


    Two thousand recommended votes for one leader! It''s time to kill the pigs!


    Great readers! Can you give me your recommendation ticket this week? Very important to me! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Thank you!


    Thank you very much! ! ! ! ! ! !

 ~： Testimonials!

    2019.12.12, the first chapter of this book upload!


    2020.02.11, the book is on the shelf!


    Everything was too fast, I didn''t react, and it was on the shelf. (Actually, I have been waiting for a long time)


    But to be honest, the book was almost eunuch.


    Signed the first week and collected 500 pieces.


    Signed the second week with 500 collections.


    The novels of the next door are all collected in five thousand.


    At that time, I was ready to run, because this book requires no gold fingers, and a systematic wood system, except for the handsome setting, so the grades are almost normal.


    But then I found out that there are so many handsome guys who originally read novels! It is said that there is a sense of substitution, and even some say that the protagonist is not handsome enough, and the sense of substitution is always a little worse, so I quickly wrote the protagonist more handsomely, and wrote it in the mirror every day, but it is difficult to really portray me. Handsome, there is no way to write better.


    With the appearance of handsome readers, the results of this book are getting better and better. First, the readers of QQ reading took the lead. Within ten days, they won the first in the free list. Unfortunately, because they signed early, they will be under the time. After making the list, there were two consecutive shocking handsomes who forced the leader. They were almost handsome and I was suppressed by me.


    Then the performance of the starting point suddenly increased suddenly, and the data in all aspects soared, making me realize that the readers of the starting point are all handsome guys?


    It seems that the categorization of things is true. Only handsome people will like this kind of book.


    Later, when the grades were good, the author also believed that the code was serious, but it was difficult to adjust. Some book friends said that this was not good, and some book friends said that this was not good. The author just looked at it. After all, I am not a great **** or a platinum writer. It is impossible to write a work that everyone is satisfied with.


    is just like the words of the Tang Dynasty''s three young masters, each author can only attract 5% of readers, it is impossible to attract all readers.


    The author can only fight for the 5% handsome readers to like this book. They can��t be substituted if they don��t look handsome.


    Now that the book is about to be on the shelf, write it with emotion.


    I am a street!


    A super super super bashing street!


    Newcomer new number, writing a book at the leading company of starting point, it is difficult to stir up waves in millions of books.


    I have been writing books for many years, and I often thrash the streets. Although I am not hungry or thirsty, I want everyone to succeed.


    Just like playing a game, who doesn��t want to be the first in the game? Who doesn''t want to be the most beautiful cub?


    I think!


    I think so!


    I want to be enchanted!


    In order to be able to write results, I would rather reduce the face value by 90%, even if there are only 99999 points (normal person 10), I am willing.


    I really want to succeed especially, I think one day, I can become the author of the great god! Become a famous writer!


    I think one day, the works I wrote will be chased by many book friends once they are released!


    I think one day, I can become a famous writer!


    There is nothing implicit or implicit! I want to succeed!


    But I know that relying on this book, it is difficult to reach the sky in one step.


    But I know better that the tall buildings rise on the ground and lay a good foundation before they can go up step by step.


    So I will use twelve points of energy to write this book well.


    Perhaps this book has many flaws!


    Perhaps this book has many problems!


    But for the first time in life!


    This book is not well written, please bear with me! A lot of advice! I will strive to write better in the future!


    Now, it''s coming soon!


    Fate is in the hands of readers.


    I know that there are many book friends who will be white, but I really really beg for readers! Anyone who has a little economic strength can recharge and subscribe!


    According to the author''s future plan for four to five changes every day, the daily cost may be less than one yuan, and 30 yuan a month is enough to be a member.


    I really beg for everyone who has read this book.


    Because of the achievements of this book, it is really important to me.


    And beg everyone to come to [starting reading] support! Download the APP [Starting Reading].


    Qbook readers, if you don��t find it troublesome, you can download [Starting Reading], subscribe to tomorrow��s first order, and then go to QQ to read and watch.


    is not a book friend whose author does not like QQ reading.


    It��s the first book of this book The editor only looks at the results of [Starting Point Reading], [QQ Reading] and [Starting Point Reading] are the same, but for this book, the results of [Starting Point Reading] are the most direct.


    All the recommended arrangements in the future are all arranged according to the first order of [Starting Reading].


    Of course, monthly tickets can be voted directly, regardless of the platform.


    And for any support, the authors are grateful! No matter where your friends come from, after all, Shuaiqi doesn''t ask about her life.


    Brothers and sisters!


    Finally, I beg for subscription.


    Brothers of the Baishen Party! I beg you, add some money!


    Use a classic sentence: "Brother, please beg to sing a song, you haven''t spent a night!"


    ----


    ----


    Finally announce a **** fan base!


    131965944! (Pingping Wuqi''s **** fan base)


    Since this group is a **** fan group, it is hoped that **** fans, fans worth more than 500 can join the group!


    I made a few ordinary groups before, and the result is that someone brushes pictures every day! Every day someone is making trouble, and finally distracted when distracted.


    This group hopes that readers who are really willing to support the author will greatly join in, chat, shuishui group, and discuss the best plot.


    Thank you readers greatly!


    Continue to code word, save ten more broke out on the same day!


    Probably the process is that at noon on 2.11, there will be five chapters first, and then five chapters! Ten chapters will be updated within 24 hours.


    4 to 5 more stable every day!


    Thanks!


    After ���� is on the shelf at the same time, please beg for the monthly ticket!


    Last new week, please ask for the recommended ticket and reward. Make the data before the shelf look better. For every two thousand recommended tickets, someone agrees to reward the leader!


    If you want to reward, everyone is free, just a dollar! The main reason is to make the number of rewards not too lonely!


    Thanks!

 Chapter 97： : Lu Tiansheng is not born to me! Eternal Kendo is like a long night!

    Under the sword mountain!


    Ten thousand spirit swords are inserted in the whole Jianshan.


    At this moment, there are no clouds.


    Millions of monks gathered here.


    Everyone is working hard to condense the sword.


    Everyone wants to be approved by Jianshan.


    However, Jianshan did not move at all, and no one was recognized.


    Jianshan seems to be a big mountain in people''s hearts.


    If you can''t cross, it will be difficult to truly surpass yourself.


    Lu Changsheng walked step by step.


    In an instant, countless people turned their eyes to Lu Changsheng.


    In fact, many people are secretly paying attention to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, such an extraordinary person, standing here, naturally, will receive attention.


    From the beginning, many people paid attention to Lu Changsheng, and even everyone thought that Lu Changsheng might be able to get Jianshan approval.


    But Lu Changsheng never shot.


    Many people are waiting.


    Especially now, everyone is waiting for a miracle.


    Now Lu Changsheng is playing.


    In an instant, the eyes of almost all monks in the audience gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    Under the sword mountain.


    Lu Changsheng seemed very quiet.


    He is calm and free.


    even closed his eyes.


    Feel the sword.


    Call!


    At this moment, a breeze blew.


    Everyone was attracted by the style of Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone is waiting for this miracle to appear.


    Everything looks very quiet.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be banned at this moment.


    In the void.


    Xu Jian and others were also attracted by Lu Changsheng.


    And Shumen Holy Land.


    Among the halls.


    Shumen Shengzhu and others gathered here, and the strange phenomenon of Jianshan forced them to gather together to discuss.


    This has not happened in previous years.


    They were negotiating while watching the scene in Jianshan.


    In a mirror, everyone could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "This!"


    In an instant, a Taishang elder was shocked and incredulously referred to the landing longevity.


    "what happened?"


    The Lord of Shumen was calm, and he also looked at the elder with great curiosity and did not understand what happened.


    is not just him, everyone looked at this too elder with curiosity, I don''t know why the other side was so surprised.


    However, the elder Taishang said he was shocked when he landed.


    "He is Changsheng Lu! Brother Da Luo! Changsheng Lu!"


    He said, saying that because of the Buddhist debate, he went to the Daluo Holy Land, so he saw Lu Changsheng!


    "what!"


    "What? He is Lu Changsheng?"


    "He is Lu Changsheng?"


    "He is Lu Changsheng?"


    "Don''t Lu Changsheng step into the void and disappear? How can it appear in my holy shrine?"


    "He is Lu Changsheng?"


    "Oh! I get it!"


    "Can this be understood?"


    "How could Lu Changsheng come to my holy shrine?"


    In an instant, the hall was full of uproar, and even the Lord Shumen could not help being shocked.


    "Elder Chen, are you sure?"


    The Lord Shumen could not help but asked.


    However, the latter nodded and said, "I can be sure that he is Lu Changsheng. There will never be such a handsome man again in this world. He is Lu Changsheng, and Lu Changsheng is him!"


    said the latter firmly.


    At this moment, everyone was completely shocked.


    "it is good!"


    The Lord Shumen took a deep breath, and he stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually came to our Shumen Holy Land and came to participate in the assessment. This is a gift from God! A gift from God!"


    The Holy Master of Shumen was very excited. If today''s next door, who doesn''t know Lu Changsheng? Who doesn''t know Lu Changsheng?


    This peerless existence is a disciple who all Daomen want to have.


    But Lu Changsheng has already visited Da Luo Holy Land, and they have no choice.


    But now Lu Changsheng has thrown himself in the net, oh, no, it was sent to the door by himself. How unhappy is the Shumen Holy Land?


    "This is really a fairy gate, you don''t go, **** has no way to vote."


    There was an elder opening, and he said with great excitement.


    However, at the next moment, everyone could not help but look at the elder with weird eyes. The latter froze for a moment, and thought about it carefully, and indeed felt that the wording was inappropriate. At the moment, he laughed a little, and stepped back and stopped talking.


    "Don''t make any noises first, let''s take a look at the longevity son, how can we bear it, and see if it is as powerful as the legend."


    The Lord of Shumen said excitedly.


    And everyone looked at the mirror one after another.


    at this moment.


    Under the sword mountain.


    With the breeze Xulai.


    Lu Changsheng''s clothing corner was blown to hunt.


    White dress wins snow, and his beautiful face makes many people in the world crazy.


    Under the sword mountain.


    All sentient beings became the background board, and everyone seemed so discolored in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone is waiting for Lu Changsheng.


    Everything is so quiet.


    Everything is so calm again.


    However, at this moment.


    abruptly.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes stared at Changsheng.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    However, he didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to speak.


    The entire Jianshan abruptly shook!


    That''s right, Jianshan shook.


    buzz!


    The sound of clashing sounds from countless spirit swords looks extremely terrifying.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one would think that Lu Changsheng didn''t speak a word, just opened his eyes, and Jianshan was already shaking, which is incredible.


    Roar!


    A horrible roar sounded.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng took back the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda. At this moment, all the vision appeared directly.


    Idols appear in prison.


    An idol appeared behind Lu Changsheng, suppressing hell, and it was just to the sun!


    The stars of the stars!


    Stars appeared behind Lu Changsheng, hundreds of millions of stars, evolved into the universe of the heavens, terrifying.


    Avenue Qinglian!


    The sea of ??spirits overwhelmed everything, and a green lotus emerged, covering the sky and the sky, just like the ancient **** tree, and evolved into the highway green lotus!


    Philosophers!


    A respected son appeared, chanting the scriptures, spreading all over the world.


    Ten days in the sky!


    Every golden sun appeared behind them, shining through the ages, ten days in the sky, invincible.


    The appearance of three ancient ghosts directly supports Lu Changsheng''s temperament to the extreme.


    Surrounded by Buddha''s light, twelve-grade green lotus stands at the foot.


    Golden light, heaven and earth Xuanhuang tower surrounds.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng seems to be the most shining star in the world


    His extraordinary, suppress all enemies in the world!


    Everyone was shocked at this moment.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    Li Lingyun froze.


    Chen Yinrou froze.


    Even Shumen Shengzi froze.


    Lu Changsheng''s vision is so extraordinary, standing under the sword mountain, dazzling and dazzling.


    Boom!


    ������!


    Shumen Jianshan erupted in a brilliant light, and the mouth of the spirit sword shook.


    The world changed color, and everything was frightened.


    Numerous strong men throughout the whole state vaguely felt this terrifying breath.


    And the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s right finger ground, black hair grows, and then a voice, resounded through the Holy Land millions of miles!


    "Heaven does not give birth to me, Lu Changsheng!"


    "Forever Kendo is like a long night!"


    The sound rang.


    Jianshan completely exploded with countless sword lights.


    The entire Jianshan Mountain is transformed into a peerless immortal sword. The blazing light illuminates the entire Zhongzhou.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a killing.


    However, the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and the wind blew through, blowing his hair, and three thousand black hairs, like a peerless sword fairy, standing under Jianshan.


    this moment.


    The days of Zhongzhou have completely changed.

 Chapter 98： : 1 Sword comes to longevity, no one in the world knows the king!

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The holy shrine of Shumen, the whole Jianshan, like an earthquake, is shaking like crazy.


    ������! Qiang Qiang!


    At this moment, a mouthful of flying swords burst out of the Jianshan, and the sound of Zheng Ming came.


    Countless spirit swords are alarmed.


    Various sword lights surround.


    All swords, like crazy, flocked to Lu Changsheng.


    Boom!


    A mouthful of peerless immortal sword, soaring into the sky, turned into a magnificent sword, showing purple, magnificent atmosphere, and extraordinary.


    A bit of cyan fairy sword also pulled up from the ground, turned into a gigantic sword awn, surrounded by purple fairy sword.


    "Ziqing Swords! Is this Ziqing Swords?"


    A disciple of Shumen''s eyes widened and looked at it all in disbelief.


    "According to rumors, Ziqing Shuangjian is a peerless fairy sword among the sword mountains of Shumen, but it has not been seen for 100,000 years since ancient times. I did not expect to see the recovery of these two peerless fairy swords today! what!"


    "Ziqing Swords? Actually Ziqing Swords!"


    "Wait, he calls himself Lu Changsheng? Is he Lu Changsheng?"


    "He is Lu Changsheng! Is he Lu Changsheng?"


    "Brother, is he actually Lu Changsheng?"


    Some disciples of Shumen realized Lu Changsheng''s identity and could not help crying.


    "He is Lu Changsheng?"


    "Hi! He never thought that he was Lu Changsheng? God, Brother Lu has been in my holy shrine?"


    "I said why he was so beautiful and almost suppressed me. It turned out that he was Lu Changsheng? Convinced orally, I am convinced orally."


    The disciples of Shumen were shocked one by one to unparalleled.


    The most shocking thing is Xu Jian.


    He knew Lu Changsheng, but he had never seen it. However, he didn''t expect that when he saw it today, it really deserved its reputation.


    More importantly, Lu Changsheng''s remarks are simply too domineering.


    If Lu Tiansheng does not give birth to me, the ancient swordsman is like a long night.


    How extraordinary is this?


    What kind of sword is this?


    What kind of style is this?


    Why did Xu Jian not want this?


    Once upon a time, he always believed that Lu Changsheng was powerful, but should he not be strong?


    However, when I saw it today, an unspeakable sense of frustration struck, Xu Jianche completely subdued! Completely defeated!


    Under the sword mountain, millions of sword repairs were also completely ignorant.


    No one will know that this person is Lu Changsheng.


    No one will know that Lu Changsheng is so extraordinary.


    But everyone is addicted to Lu Changsheng''s sentence.


    If Lu Tiansheng doesn''t give birth to me! Eternal Kendo is like a long night!


    This sentence is simply unbeatable.


    This is the sword of Lu Changsheng!


    This is Lu Changsheng''s Kendo!


    This is the real Kendo genius.


    Eternal kendo is like a long night.


    How could there be such an extraordinary person?


    Everyone was shocked to be overwhelmed.


    Li Lingyun also remembered this scene in his mind.


    He didn''t care about Lu Changsheng''s identity.


    in my mind, just keep saying these words.


    Eternal kendo is like a long night.


    Eternal kendo is like a long night.


    Eternal kendo is like a long night!


    What kind of person is this?


    This... is too domineering.


    Chen Yinrou froze in place.


    Her eyes are full of shock.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was absolutely extraordinary, but did not expect Lu Changsheng to be so extraordinary.


    More importantly, she did not expect that this son of Lu was actually the famous Lu Changsheng.


    Brother Da Luo.


    In an instant she lost her mind completely, and her heart sank completely.


    And under the sword mountain, under the violent sword gas, set Lu Changsheng like a peerless sword fairy.


    can be the next moment.


    stood in the middle of Jianqi, and a voice sounded again.


    "Swords come!"


    The voice is loud, but not roaring.


    But with these two words sounded.


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    Bang!


    Among Jianshan.


    All flying swords are flying.


    A mouthful of spirit sword rises into the sky, surrounds Lu Changsheng, the sword qi soars into the sky, and stirs the shrine of Shumen.


    The terrifying sword spirit filled 100,000 miles, millions of miles, tens of millions of miles, tens of thousands of miles. The entire Zhongzhou was stirred by this terrifying sword intention.


    Surrounded by millions of flying swords, the most dazzling ones are ten sword awns, two purple and green, and then gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five element fairy swords, and one black and one white, A bronze fairy sword forms Yin and Yang Taiji.


    This is the ten strongest swords among the sword mountains.


    But this is not enough.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    Around Jianshan, the monks suddenly found that the sword in their hands was buzzing.


    "How is this going?"


    "My sword, why did it shake?"


    "How come my sword flew away!"


    "The sword flies away!"


    "His, my sword, etc., actually flew away?"


    All kinds of sounds sounded in an instant.


    Because of the swords of all the monks, he couldn''t help but sink into the sky above Jianshan.


    is not just theirs.


    The same is true of the monks of Shumen Holy Land.


    ������!


    A sword awn flew from Shumen Holy Land. All the monks'' swords were separated from their masters and flew over Jianshan.


    In the void, the Taiyi Qingguang sword in Xu Jian''s hands also shook.


    has an extremely strong urge to leave his master.


    At this moment, Xu Jian sensed this supreme kendo.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, let go of his hand directly.


    In an instant, Taiyi Qingguang Sword rose into the sky and disappeared into Jianshan.


    is not just a shrine to Shumen!


    The horrible sword will sweep across Zhongzhou.


    The exquisite shrine!


    Here are four immortal bridges, immortal light diffused, but suddenly, a sword light rose into the sky, all the flying swords in the hands of all people took off and flew south.


    "What''s going on? Why did my sword leave automatically?"


    "My sword also left!"


    "What happened? Why are my swords waiting for me all gone?"


    "Could someone become a fairy with a sword?"


    "Is there a predecessor kendo to become a fairy?"


    The countless disciples of Linglong Holy Land have some ignorance and are at a loss.


    But soon, a peerless sword rose into the sky. This fairy sword, with its radiant light and magnificence, is an exquisite sword.


    is the peerless fairy sword of Lord Linglong.


    "A Peerless Sword Immortal is born, and the sword is alive, to celebrate, don''t worry!"


    Soon, a voice sounded, calming the Holy Land.


    -----


    Wanchu Holy Land.


    An ancient fairy sword rises into the sky and disappears with 100,000 flying swords.


    Then the voice sounded magnificently.


    "I will add another peerless sword immortal! Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng, looking forward to your arrival!"


    The voice sounded, and there was an uproar all over the holy ground!


    -----


    Ziqing Holy Land.


    Millions of flying swords disappeared in the sky.


    The scariest thing is a red fairy sword.


    a very hearty laughter sounded.


    "Hahahahaha, hahahaha, I never thought that after fifty thousand years, another Taoist sword immortal was born in my door. Well, well, well, even the Ziqing double swords automatically choose the master, Lu Changsheng, you and our Ziqing The Holy Land is destined!"


    ------


    Taiyi Holy Land.


    Hundreds of thousands of flying swords disappeared.


    headed by a pure white fairy sword.


    A voice also sounded.


    "The world has changed greatly, and another peerless swordsman has been born. According to my order, no disciples should be wicked with Da Luo Holy Land. Lu Changsheng is my brother Daomen. No one can provoke him in the coming day! !"


    ------


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Moved with the big Luo Xianjian.


    In an instant, the Qingyun Taoist pinched and counted, and then could not help speaking.


    "Do not panic, this Naier and other brothers stepped into the vision caused by the peerless sword immortal, let the flying sword, and self-made."


    The sound rang, and there was a loud noise in an instant.


    "Is it a vision of a brother?"


    "Master has actually proven the peerless sword fairy?"


    "Brother Master became Peerless Sword Immortal?"


    "Brother soared?"


    "Brother Master Dao has become a fairy?"


    "Master Sword opens the door to heaven, UU reading has soared in Shumen Holy Land, everyone quickly throws away the flying sword, then the master will return the better quality flying sword, hurry!"


    ----


    At this moment, all the flying swords in the whole Zhongzhou flew to Shumen Holy Land.


    In the sky.


    no longer knows how many flying swords condense.


    The horrible sword will sweep the whole world of immortality.


    Above the sky.


    The tremendous sword surge.


    Lu Changsheng stood under the sword qi.


    He was dressed in white.


    Fengshen Junlang.


    looks handsome and unreasonable.


    is like a sword immortal.


    Sheng Xue in white, between the eyebrows, there is a sharp edge.


    Lifting your hand and raising your feet, there is both Confucianism and Shengyun.


    Shumen Holy Land.


    The Lord Shumen took all this into his eyes.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    "A sword comes to longevity, no one in the world knows the king."


    The sound rang.


    this moment.


    In the void.


    A terrifying ghost appeared!

 Chapter 99： : A hundred million spirit swords recognize the Lord!

    On the sky, hundreds of millions of sword lights flashed, and then cooperated with Lu Changsheng''s vision.


    I don''t know how dazzling it is.


    The sword came, and it was the voice of countless kendo monks.


    This scene is also deeply imprinted in the hearts of every monk present, and he will never forget it until his death.


    Lu Changsheng stood under Jianshan, and without a sound, Lu Changsheng was born to me, and the ancient swordsman was like a long night.


    revealed his supreme state of mind in kendo.


    This sword came to show the extraordinary extraordinary.


    However, hundreds of millions of spirit swords surround and interweave, forming a sea of ??swords. In the void, the horrible sword will tear the sky.


    Above the sky, an ancient gate appeared, exuding terrifying coercion.


    "This is a fairy gate?"


    "Is this Chengxianmen?"


    "Lu Changsheng, is this a sword to become a fairy?"


    "Kendo becomes a fairy, Kendo becomes a fairy, how many years have I never seen such a peerless sword fairy in Zhongzhou?"


    People are amazed and can''t believe this scene.


    Shumen Holy Land!


    All high-level people gathered here.


    When they saw this scene, there was an elder Taizhao''s eyes widened and lost his voice.


    "He is proving the way of peerless sword fairy!"


    The voice sounded, everyone in the room was not shocked, everyone squinted and looked at Lu Changsheng in the mirror.


    proved!


    is a magnificent statement. Three Thousand Avenues, each one can prove it, but only one person is allowed to prove it!


    There are countless monks in Kendo, but since ancient times, how many people can really prove Kendo?


    From ancient times to modern times, a single slap can count, and nowadays Lu Changsheng''s words of supreme swordsmanship prove how the swordsman of Three Thousand Avenues does not shock people.


    And this moment, the horror of the sword, filled Zhongzhou.


    Countless swordsman Tianjiao, in a flash, noticed the horrible meaning of testimony.


    "Why is there such a natural pride in Kendo''s veins? I''m not reconciled!"


    has a peerless sword of heaven, arrogant, roaring in a wasteland, he sensed this horrible sword, he roared, his sword glared into the sky, strangled thousands of miles of monsters, rushed to the crown, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "Because I am born, why he is born, this swordsmanship, I don''t need to practice."


    There was a middle-aged man, watching the horror sword above the sky, he laughed loudly, and then went away, the laughter was hearty, but it was intermittent!


    "Half a step! Half a step! Half a step, I can condense three thousand kendos as one, why! Why! Why is there such a peerless sword fairy in the world! I am not reconciled!"


    An old man, holding a wooden sword, on the top of the snow mountain, killing the peerless sword intention, cracking the mountains and rivers, but everything does not help.


    No two sword immortals are allowed in the world, everything is in order, one is two.


    In this world, no two ones are allowed.


    Lu Changsheng casts the heart of supreme kendo, proves the position of peerless sword fairy, and cuts off the road of the master of the world kendo.


    is precisely because of this, the world''s talent will be so shocked.


    Shumen Holy Land.


    The son of Shumen Xu Jian looked at all this quietly. He was silent, and at the same time, he understood that Kendo had been cut off by Lu Changsheng all the way.


    He stood in front of countless kendo powerhouses, and was born into the sky, pressing all the kendos in the world.


    If Lu Changsheng is not dead, within 100,000 years, there will never be a second peerless sword fairy!


    The so-called peerless sword fairy is not a fairy, but a supreme sword intention.


    Achievement of Peerless Sword Immortal can cause resonance of swords in the world.


    A piece of grass can cut the sun, moon and stars!


    A sword can destroy the world!


    Xu Jian froze, a sense of frustration struck, a sense of decadence struck.


    He has been indulging in Kendo for 35 years, but he is a congenital hybrid body. He is naturally integrated with Kendo. He has been practicing hard for thirty-five years, which is better than the other three thousand five hundred years.


    But even so, he lost all along Kendo!


    was defeated in the hands of a peerless Tianjiao.


    And in the sky.


    surrounded by billions of sword lights, Lu Changsheng rose into the sky, and he stood in the sword light.


    In an instant, countless sword lights poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    A beam of sword light plunged into his spirit sea.


    at the same time.


    New vision appeared.


    Behind Changsheng Lu, there are hundreds of millions of sword light ghosts, each sword light has a different sword intention.


    has a peerless sword repair, condensed three thousand swordsmanship, can dominate.


    However, Lu Changsheng condensed hundreds of thousands of swordsmanship, which made all living beings desperate.


    Xiandao, seems to be a Kangzhuang Avenue.


    But the further back, the narrower the road.


    The world''s luck is limited. Only those few people can truly become immortals. And it is truly called peerless. There are only one person on each road.


    Changsheng Lu has now proven the Jianxian Avenue, as a peerless swordsman, and he will suppress all sword repairs in the world.


    Infinite sword figure emerges, this is the strongest vision of kendo. Once the sword figure emerges, it can be transformed into hundreds of millions of sword spirits, killing the enemy, and blooming, the king comes to the world.


    But the most terrifying ability is not just this sword figure.


    is a peerless sword.


    A peerless sword meaning gathered by hundreds of millions of swords, the ability of this sword meaning is very simple.


    can control all swords in the world!


    Under the same state, Lu Changsheng can control other people''s swords.


    is also legendary.


    Your sword is my sword!


    In the void.


    Lu Changsheng sensed all this.


    He is like a fairy in white clothes, without holding a sword, but the gesture of the peerless sword fairy is vividly interpreted.


    Everyone watched the landing longevity obsessively.


    How can there be such a handsome man in this world?


    If it is said that Lu Changsheng''s handsome beauty was just the appearance, but now Lu Changsheng''s handsome beauty is full of immortality.


    He was surrounded by the atmosphere of the avenue, surrounded by yin and yang, stepped on the twelve grade green lotus, and the heaven and earth Xuanhuang tower shone with golden light.


    The gods are in prison, just as early as the sun!


    Hundreds of children, literary saints!


    Avenue Qinglian, supreme foundation!


    The stars and the universe!


    Three phantoms, Sanqing supreme!


    Ten days in the sky, shining in the world!


    Billions of sword spirits, peerless sword fairy!


    Each of these visions can cast a peerless genius, but all gathered in the body of Lu Changsheng, it is simply heaven and earth.


    The world sighs with emotion, countless days of arrogance and hatred.


    Long Changsheng in Kendo is like a comet that suddenly rises, piercing the darkness, leaving the stars dull and dull.


    And this moment.


    Billions of spirit swords recognize the Lord.


    The horrible will of kendo appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Countless spirit swords all want to recognize themselves as their own.


    However, Lu Changsheng reached out his hand and released countless spirit swords.


    "Sword sea billions I only take ten swords, and wait to go back."


    In the void, Lu Changsheng released massive flying swords, slowly opening his mouth.


    Everything can be taken away by Lu Changsheng. Even with this ability, Lu Changsheng will not do so.


    What''s more, there are many spirit swords, all of which are possessed by the Lord. If they are all received, I don''t know how many offenders to offend.


    Coupled with the fact that there are not many swords, the quantity is too high for quality.


    Among the sword mountains, there are ten peerless swords. These ten peerless swords are just right.


    However, the Billion Spirit Sword was very reluctant, and surrounded Lu Changsheng, begging the landing Changsheng to accept them.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and his mind was decided.


    The sound of swords sounded instantly.


    Countless flying swords are extremely sad, and magic tools, spirit tools, treasures, Taoism, and even fairy tools are very sad.


    Million sword repairers saw this scene, which was both envious and uncomfortable.


    They worked so hard under Jianshan, and they did not resonate with the sword.


    However, Lu Changsheng actually refused to approve so many spirit swords.


    This is really... people are more than people, mad.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    In an instant, these spirit swords have left.


    Most of the spirit swords returned to Jianshan, and the rest of the flying swords also returned to their original positions.


    is only the sky gate in the void, but it hasn''t dissipated.


    As if something terrible is brewing!

 Chapter 100： : Dare to ask seniors, is there still a way to go in the first pulse of Kendo?

    That is Tianmen!


    If you cross, you can fly to the fairy world.


    The appearance of Tianmen made everyone silent.


    Some people even suspect that Lu Changsheng may be about to soar.


    But as Lu Changsheng looked at him.


    The terrifying heavenly gate disappeared faintly.


    disappeared into the sky.


    At this moment, everything calmed down.


    Jianshan returned to calm, and all the sword spirits in the sky disappeared, clearing the sky.


    The only extraordinary thing is the ten peerless swords surrounded by Lu Changsheng.


    These ten fairy swords are not real fairy tools, but unique gems, which can be said to be perfect fairy embryos and can evolve again.


    Purple and green double swords, golden emperor sword, wood emperor sword, water king sword, fire king sword, earth holy sword, black gold sword, white spirit sword, bronze sword.


    These are the ten immortal swords in Jianshan.


    is a unique Taoist, fairy sword embryo.


    Lu Changsheng placed the ten fairy swords among the ten golden swords, and nurtured the ten fairy swords with ten golden swords. One day, he really ascended. These ten swords will surely become a peerless sword, not a simple one. The second-class fairy, the middle-class fairy.


    "Shu son Sheng Jian, met Brother Lu!"


    After everything is calm.


    Xu Jian was the first to recover.


    He appeared directly in front of Lu Changsheng, and then respectfully worshipped.


    In fact, he has always heard of the legend of Lu Changsheng.


    I just didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng was really as extraordinary as the legend.


    One sentence does not give birth to me, Lu Changsheng, the ancient swordsmanship is like a long night, which makes the sword mountain resonate with thousands of mouths.


    Especially the sentence came with a terrible sword intention.


    Sword road, Lu Changsheng stood like an invincible existence at the end, and these kendo monks, one by one, could only watch the landing of Changsheng in a distant place.


    There is a huge difference between the two.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng severed the belief of sword repair in the world. After today, I don��t know how many sword repair geniuses.


    Including himself, it may be time to change Kendo.


    "Have seen Brother Xu!"


    Lu Changsheng was also very humble. He smiled and pressed, and Xu Jian could not help but sneered: "Some days ago, Xu was talking nonsense, and Brother Lu should not blame."


    He said that he apologized to Lu Changsheng for the things of the previous days.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and didn''t care: "It''s just a trivial matter, and Brother Xu doesn''t discredit me anyway."


    Although Xu Jian was talking nonsense that day, he was actually praising himself, not discrediting himself. Lu Changsheng didn''t think it was a big deal. His energy was not so small.


    "Brother Lu is really magnificent, and will hold a banquet in the holy place, Xu must punish himself for three cups!"


    Xu Jian said this, and then invited Lu Changsheng to the Shumen Holy Land.


    It was just at this moment that a voice slowly sounded.


    "Senior Lu!"


    The voice rang, it was Li Lingyun''s voice, he shouted, and Lu Changsheng could not help looking back.


    Li Lingyun stood up.


    He watched the landing longevity, this man like a fairy.


    asked.


    "Senior Lu, today you have proved the way of the sword immortal, but I still want to ask, is there still a way to go in the blood of the sword?"


    Li Lingyun said, he asked a question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Lu Changsheng has proved to be superior to Kendo, which can be regarded as blocking the way of Jianxiu in the world.


    But Li Lingyun had a sword heart, and he opened his inquiry, which was also an inquiry in will.


    In fact, there is already a peerless swordsman in this sword way. It is almost impossible for someone to prove Supreme sword way. This is something everyone knows.


    The luck of heaven and earth is limited. Sometimes it is not a question of whether you can do it, but a problem of giving way to heaven.


    The question of Li Lingyun, in fact, everyone knows the answer, but everyone''s eyes are still concentrated on Lu Changsheng.


    is eager to get a different answer.


    Looking at Li Lingyun, Lu Changsheng looked extremely calm in his eyes.


    proves supreme kendo, Lu Changsheng knows this way better than anyone else.


    Kendo luck, he has occupied 90%, the remaining 10%, it is impossible to create a supreme Kendo strong.


    However, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "People who have aspirations, things are done!"


    He didn''t tell Li Lingyun whether this road could go on, but he told the world Jianxiu, there is nothing to do in this world.


    That''s all.


    In an instant, countless sword repairers were stunned, including Xu Jian, who was also shocked.


    The six words of Lu Changsheng, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Especially Xu Jian.


    When Lu Changsheng proved kendo, he already wanted to give up this path.


    But the six words of Lu Changsheng made Xu Jian wake up and regain confidence.


    "If you are ambitious, things will come true!" Li Lingyun murmured to himself, and then he deeply bowed to the landing longevity: "The juniors thank the predecessors for their enlightenment. The juniors swear here, if this life does not prove the swordsmanship, then prove it again and again, life and life, endless Endless, I am Li Lingyun, willing to be kendo, thousands of reincarnations."


    Li Lingyun said, he made a vow, but unfortunately, there is no blessing of vision.


    But Jianshan, who had not moved, suddenly made a sound.


    In an instant, an ancient sword flew out of Jianshan, and then fell into Li Lingyun''s hands.


    This is a low-grade instrument, very common, just like Li Lingyun''s ordinary but this flying sword, but recognized Li Lingyun''s heart of kendo.


    And Xu Jian showed a look of surprise.


    can arouse the resonance of the spirit sword in front of this extraordinary sword immortal Lu Changsheng, even if it is only a bit of the inferior magic weapon flying sword, it is extremely remarkable.


    Xu Jian couldn''t help but glance at Li Lingyun, and then slowly said: "Since you have been approved by Jianshan Feijian, it is counted as a customs clearance and it is my disciple of Shumen."


    He said so.


    In an instant, Li Lingyun couldn''t help being overjoyed, but he didn''t say much, but knelt on the ground and gave his head to Lu Changsheng.


    In the moment, Lu Changsheng followed Xu Jian and left.


    left countless sword repair disciples.


    and a woman.


    Chen Yinrou gazed quietly at the landing longevity, and there was a little sadness in her eyes, but soon she showed perseverance and did not speak, just watching the landing longevity quietly.


    Just like this, quietly watching the landing longevity.


    She understands that the difference between herself and Lu Changsheng is too much.


    She also understood that she was not worthy of Lu Changsheng.


    But the sentence of those with lofty ideals made things happen, which made Chen Yinrou wake up.


    Since the difference is too great, try to make up for the gap.


    Perhaps one day, he can catch up with Lu Changsheng.


    And in fact, for Lu Changsheng, Chen Yinrou is just a passenger in life.


    at the same time.


    A soft voice sounded, spreading all over Zhongzhou million miles.

 Chapter 101： : 5000-year-old birthday of Lord Linglong

    "I am the exalted Lord Lord. One month later, the birthday of 5,000 years old will be held, and Lu Changsheng and Lu Nephew are specially invited to the banquet."


    The soft voice spread from a distant place to Shumen Holy Land.


    This is a woman''s voice, very nice.


    However, the sound rang, causing an uproar.


    Longlong Shengzhu was the first female nun in the world.


    was known as the head of the ten most beautiful areas of the Immortal Realm, but he had never had any relationship with any monk in his life, not even the Taoist.


    And such a fairy, I don��t know how many monks pursue it. Many of the holy land��s holy masters were once admirers of the exquisite holy master.


    Now that such an existence exists, she actively invited Lu Changsheng to participate in her birthday. Is there any mystery in it?


    To know the Linglong Holy Land, basically never accept any outsiders, especially some big celebrations, all closed their doors to celebrate.


    However, this time, Lord Linglong invited Lu Changsheng to Linglong Holy Land.


    This is an anecdote in the world, and it has attracted envy from countless people.


    Under the sword mountain.


    After Chang Lusheng heard these words again, the whole person was stunned.


    Five thousand years old birthday?


    Invite yourself to feast?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking of what Langya Fairy said to himself in a flash.


    "In the fairy world, there are many old witches who have lived for tens of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, and all of them are sad and mad. We beautiful men like us must be careful."


    If it was an invitation from Linglong Saint, Lu Changsheng really didn''t feel anything.


    But at the invitation of Lord Linglong, there are some strange things.


    What if you covet your beauty?


    What if you ask yourself if you don��t work hard at birthday?


    Xu Jian on the side didn''t notice the difference of Lu Changsheng, but instead showed an envious color: "I heard that Linglong Lord is the best in the world, many people have never seen this fairy, I didn''t expect Brother Lu to be able to With such fate, witness the side of Lord Linglong!


    Xu Jian said with emotion.


    However, Lu Changsheng was helpless.


    "But... this Holy Lord is five thousand years old."


    Just saying this, Xu Jian immediately shook his head and said: "Brother Lu, this is a bad word, I am waiting for a monk, the realm is behind, sometimes it takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years to meditate. What is the year?"


    "And Brother Lu did not know, the so-called female college sent three hundred elixir, female college three thousand, ranked in the fairy class."


    "I don''t have this opportunity, if there is one!"


    Xu Jian came to an end here, and then stopped abruptly.


    has unspeakable expectations and desires in his eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng froze.


    did not expect this Xu Jian, actually had such an idea.


    is really knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing.


    A red wedding invitation flew from a million miles away.


    fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    This is the invitation for the five thousand year old birthday of Lord Linglong.


    Posts are gilded and appear very luxurious. There are also some heavy ones. Lu Changsheng received the Qiankun ring and went to the Holy Land of Shumen with Xu Jian.


    At this moment, the disciples of Shumen Holy Land have been waiting for a long time.


    One hundred thousand sword repair disciples appeared in the mountain gate. With the arrival of Lu Changsheng, a loud and loud voice sounded.


    "I''ve seen Brother Lu!"


    They shouted loudly, this sentence is also from the heart, from the heart.


    The disciples of Shumen are all Jianxiu. Lu Changsheng has proved that the sword sword fairy road in the world means that Lu Changsheng has come to the forefront. How can they be disrespectful?


    How do they disrespect?


    Lu Changsheng was calm, nodding with a smile, even if he had seen it.


    "Hahaha, Master Lu''s nephew! I haven''t seen it for a long time. When I see you again, Master Lu''s nephew is still so beautiful."


    It was at this time that a group of old men came out of the Shumen Hall. These are the upper floors of the Shumen Holy Land. They smiled and walked out with red lights. I didn��t know they thought it was their own disciples who came back.


    However, Lu Changsheng felt a little hairy feeling in my heart.


    Take away the ten peerless sword fairy embryos of Jianshan by yourself, this group of old glass is not angry at all? He even looked at himself with a smile, and there was always a strange feeling in his eyes.


    This is weird.


    Assuming that it was someone else, take the ten peerless immortal sword embryos in the Daluo Holy Land, no matter whether the fairy sword is an unowned thing, as long as it is in the Daluo Holy Land, Qingyun Taoists can never make the other party take it so easily.


    Even according to the character of Qingyun Taoist, it would be impossible to break jade rather than crush it.


    Although the crows in the world are not necessarily generally black, these old glasses should not be any better?


    "Have seen all the uncles! Have seen the Lord!"


    Long Changsheng is now respectful and respectful. Although his inner thoughts are messy, Lu Changsheng has nothing to do in terms of etiquette.


    The most important thing is the etiquette.


    They believe that a qualified monk should not only have cultivation, but also have the ambition to cultivate literature and great courtesy.


    A person who has no self-cultivation, no knowledge, no etiquette, and no moral character, even if he has a high level of realm, it is nothing but a reckless man.


    is brave and scheming, is the king.


    However, most of the monks did not like to read when they were young, and they always felt that reading was too cumbersome. Therefore, in the early stage of practice, they all tried hard to improve the realm. When they were stuck behind, they would read books and learn. Improve yourself.


    That''s why many young monks, when they encounter shocking things, often only breathe a sigh of relief, and don''t say the reason for the terrible, so extraordinary, shocking idiom.


    Changsheng Lu not only looks handsome, but also has no fault in terms of etiquette.


    Let the Lord Shumen and other elders have to sigh with emotion.


    "Nephew, Changsheng, why did you come to my Shumen suddenly?"


    The Lord Shumen opened his mouth and came to Lu Changsheng with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but when it was teleported, all of a sudden, I came near the Shumen Holy Land."


    Lu Changsheng will definitely not go to mention the things in Langya''s secret realm.


    And the Lord of Shumen didn''t care why Lu Changsheng suddenly appeared in the territory of Shumen Anyway, as long as people came, everything would be fine.


    "The teleportation method of the Yin-Yang Holy Land is almost terrible. The longevity teacher and nephew, this period of time can be tired of you. Is it comfortable and uncomfortable to live in the Holy City? Has the person with long eyes offended you? ?If there is, I will let my apprentice, who is not a weapon, help you out of this evil spirit."


    The sons of Shumen are full of concern, and their degree of concern is not weaker than that of Yin and Yang.


    "No, no, the teacher and nephew ate and drank in the holy city for a few days, but just came to the holy place for a few days, eager to enjoy, did not visit in advance, it was really wrong, the teacher and nephew Lu Changsheng apologized to your uncles ."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very politely.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just come, just come." The Holy Master of Shumen was full of smiles, and then said: "Today has set up a feast for Master Lu''s nephew, Xu Jian. Take a rest!"


    He said so.


    Xu Jian nodded immediately, then took the landing Changsheng to the residence.


    At the same time.


    Langya Xianzang.


    End of the eighth level.


    Thousands of monks were bathed in blood, they reached the eighth level, and then they could obtain the Langya Xianzang as long as they waited for the Langya Xianmen to appear.


    Countless people are very excited.


    is waiting for Langya Fairy Gate.


    After an hour.


    Langya Xianmen opened.

 Chapter 102： : Hurry up, the treasure is there!

    Zhao Chen is a monk in Yuanying Realm.


    Actually, he is not a disciple of a big school, that is, an elder of a small school.


    This time, Langya''s secret realm, he is also just coming to fight soy sauce, but unexpectedly, actually came to the last level.


    At this moment, Zhao Chen was very excited, because he knew that Langya Xianzang was about to open.


    According to rumors, there are countless treasures in Xianzang, just about anything, they are valuable treasures on the outside.


    More importantly, maybe others do not know the secret of Langya this time, but he does.


    Because of chance, Zhao Chen got a volume of ancient books, which recorded some things about Langya''s secret realm, including the last one.


    As soon as the immortal gate came out, whoever stepped into the immortal palace first would be able to obtain the treasure first, and even the teleportation group knew where it was.


    So he could hardly contain his inner excitement.


    excited heart, trembling hand, at this moment, Zhao Chen had thought that after rushing into the Xianzang, he would grab it as soon as possible, and then ran after it, even if he was chased and killed, he was not afraid of everything.


    But at the same time, as the fairy gate slowly appeared, thousands of people appeared extremely silent.


    Among these thousands of people, there is no shortage of true holy land masters, especially a woman surrounded by purple qi. She killed from the first level to the eighth level. Although she was injured, she still showed her peerless beauty. No one dared to provoke her. Standing not far away, no one dared to get close.


    is not only her, but also a lot of powerful people, all staring at Xianmen.


    Zhao Chen fully understands that at this moment many people are probably thinking about another thing.


    That is to eliminate other forces.


    After all, when fighting against monsters, everyone is united in the same world, and there is no problem with the common troubles. But when it comes to sharing the blessings, there will definitely be people who are unwilling.


    So Zhao Chen took a deep breath, and someone could not help shouting when he wanted to start.


    "My predecessors, I don''t know how dangerous this Langya secret realm is. I think the last level may be dangerous. Don''t let your eyes be lost by treasures."


    "We should continue to work together to create a better future, and then enter the Xianmen, let us enter this low-level state to explore the way for the seniors."


    "If there are treasures, let the seniors pick them first. As juniors, we know that respecting the old and loving the young needs something that seniors don''t want."


    "Please rest assured that seniors, my Zhao Chen, say one thing, never greedy, three thousand weak water, only take a scoop!"


    Zhao Chen said exasperatedly, his voice was so loud that thousands of people heard it.


    To tell the truth, with Zhao Chen''s remarks, some monks were indeed silent, especially a few monks who wanted to preemptively, also fell into contemplation.


    Who knows if the next level will be dangerous?


    What if you cross the fairy gate and encounter the monster again?


    These gangsters can indeed play a role.


    And the first person to do it will definitely be attacked by a group, so many people calmed down and did not rush to do so.


    The scene stabilized.


    Zhao Chen had to admire his wit.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    Finally, Xianmen appeared!


    It''s just that no one dares to act rashly.


    Every time before going to the next level, the next most advanced person will basically die instantly because there are very scary monsters waiting for them.


    So even if Xianmen appeared, some people were very excited, but everyone was extremely calm.


    Among the crowd, Zhao Chen saw the timing, he rushed out directly, and said very seriously.


    "Your seniors and juniors are so mean that they can luckily reach the eighth level and die without regret. Today I would like to hold the three-foot Qingfeng sword in my hand to explore the truth and reality for your seniors!"


    Zhao Chen shouted, appeared extremely generous, and then directly submerged into the Immortal Gate.


    And everyone does not care about Zhao Chen''s life and death at all, they only care about the danger inside.


    However, after Zhao Chen entered, the immortal gate immediately closed.


    "Not good! He is cheating!"


    "This is the last level, we are too careful."


    "Damn, I was fooled by this guy."


    "All of you, work together to force open the gate of the immortal, otherwise, we may be stuck here."


    Someone spoke, offering an ancient bell, bombarding this fairy gate.


    And after the Xianmen.


    Zhao Chen looked at the immortal palace in shock.


    He was so excited that after he got back to God, he immediately walked into the fairy palace.


    It was only soon that Zhao Chen discovered that there was a gate of void in the hall.


    "Uh? No need to activate, will the teleportation array appear directly? Is Langya Fairy so considerate?"


    Zhao Chen was surprised, but he didn''t think much, and went directly to the door of the void.


    In an instant.


    rolled with a burst.


    Zhao Chen appeared in the real Langya Xianzang.


    "Three thousand weak water, I only take one scoop!"


    Zhao Chen spoke excitedly, and at the same time took out his unique magic weapon.


    A wooden scoop, but this wooden scoop has some big ridiculous, a full 100 meters long, not so much a scoop, it is a huge spoon.


    He looked around with excitement.


    However, the next moment.


    Zhao Chen froze.


    There is nothing in the cave.


    Everything looks extremely clean.


    Even if someone had just been here, because there was no dust on the ground.


    "What about treasures?"


    Zhao Chen froze, where is the fairy he dreamed of hiding?


    He looked left and right!


    He looks right and left!


    He looked up and down, left and right.


    Where is Xianzang?


    Langya Xianzang?


    You stepped on a Langya fairy and played a trick?


    Are you bullying me?


    Zhao Chenche was completely stunned.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the pool not far away.


    is clean.


    What kind of sun liquid.


    doesn''t have any hair.


    Tsai carefully searched around.


    Search back and forth.


    Zhao Chen searched for an hour.


    Don''t say anything.


    Really did not even have a grain of dust.


    Zhao Chen''s heart was cold at this moment.


    He is standing here The whole circle of people is ignorant.


    Escape from death so many times, did not expect to be empty in the end?


    How can this be accepted?


    And at this moment, abruptly, a messy voice sounded.


    "This guy is incredibly cunning, knowing in advance that the last level is Xian Zang."


    "When I catch this guy, I want to peel his skin and draw his muscles."


    "Quick, there is a door to the void, don''t let that guy run away."


    sounded with the sound.


    Not for a moment.


    The entire hole was instantly filled with hundreds of silhouettes.


    Everyone is strong.


    Everyone exudes terror.


    "Hello, you''re a bastard, it really is here."


    "His! Dog thief, this is what you said? Why don��t you die?"


    "Sinister, don''t take out all the treasures quickly."


    "Hiss! In just one hour, you actually wiped away all the treasures? Didn��t even leave a dust for us? Are you still personal?"


    "You, block the retreat and let him hand over the treasure."


    Hundreds of powerful men directly blocked in all directions, and looked at Zhao Chen with anger, one by one, all of them had murderous hearts.

 Chapter 103： : Who is the peak at the end of Immortal Dao, seeing Changsheng Dao empty

    Inside the cave.


    As these powerful men opened the immortal gate rigidly and entered the cave, at this moment, all eyes were about to break apart.


    When Zhao Chen came back, the look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, looked at everyone, and said in a crying tone.


    "You guys, you may not believe it, when I came here, it was already empty."


    It was just this remark, and everyone was furious in an instant.


    "Dare you lie?"


    "Dare you still talk nonsense with your eyes open?"


    "Do you think of me as mentally handicapped?"


    "Dear friends, take a breath and beat them to death."


    Mantis fist.


    Scorpion palm.


    Elephant kick.


    Mount Tai''s top.


    The black tiger took the heart.


    A figure rushed up, without any nonsense, directly beaten.


    After an hour.


    Zhao Chen was lying on the ground with swollen face like a dead body.


    He was beaten up.


    Although he could explain it, none of these people believed.


    This made him really want to cry.


    "Elder, there is a word on the stone wall!"


    When a disciple finally searched, he found Lu Changsheng''s lettering on the stone wall.


    instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The crowd hurried away.


    They were really stunned by Zhao Chen before, but now they heard words from Shibi, they could not help but rushed over one by one, fearing that they would be taken one step further.


    But soon, as everyone came to Shibi.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Among the stone walls, fourteen large characters of dragon and phoenix dance are engraved on it. The font is strong, and there is a terrible mood. It is sharp and full of immortality.


    [Who is the peak at the end of Xian Dao, seeing Changsheng Dao empty at first sight]


    Fourteen words, magnificent, with bones and bones, pen and dragon snake, full of immortality.


    Everyone was shocked and stood in front of the stone wall, not knowing what to say.


    But soon, someone said, looking very puzzled.


    "At first sight, Changsheng Daokong? Why not see Langya Daochengkong at first sight? Who is Longevity?"


    There are young disciples who are curious and do not know why.


    "Longevity? Could it be that longevity?"


    "You said that longevity?"


    "That''s the longevity."


    "That longevity is that longevity?"


    "That''s that, that!"


    "Oh! That longevity!"


    Several elders, you sentenced me one sentence, which made many disciples more foggy.


    What is that longevity?


    "Lu Changsheng."


    However, some people in the crowd spoke up and said the name.


    "His! Is he?"


    "His! Is it him?"


    "His! Is it really him?"


    "His! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss~~~~ Cough cough cough though I don��t know who you are talking about, but it��s always right to follow hiss."


    "Lu Changsheng? Is it Brother Da Luo, Brother Daomen, Master of Buddha?"


    Everyone was amazed, especially the older generation of monks, they were even more shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, as early as ten thousand years ago, the fairy of Langya can figure out that in the future my Daomen will have such a great existence, who is the peak at the end of fairy road, seeing the longevity is empty! , It has been calculated that this Lu Changsheng will be the arrogance of the immortal world!"


    Elders with emotions, standing under the stone wall, looking at these fourteen words, this said.


    "Yeah, I never thought that the Langya fairy could actually count to this point, it is indeed the Langya fairy."


    Someone followed the opening, admiring the extraordinaryness of Langya fairy.


    "Elder, right, the words on the stone wall seem to have just been engraved, you see there is some lime here."


    There was a young monk opening, pointing at the lime under the stone wall, couldn''t help saying.


    But when he said this, the latter snorted and glanced at the person.


    "Youth is ignorance, this is Langya fairyland, the stone wall above it, you think it is a mortal thing? You look like it was engraved yesterday, it was actually written down ten thousand years ago, it is really ignorant."


    reprimanded him like this. The latter face turned red now, and he dared not watch it carefully. He immediately lowered his head and backed away, feeling that he had some self-humiliation.


    "Yes, without showing off, I have seen the handwriting of Langya Fairy Man in an ancient book, this is the handwriting, it is right."


    "Yes, yes, I feel that my previous life was a pen for lettering. Everything seems to have happened yesterday, and Langya Fairy has a destiny with me."


    Everyone: "?????"


    "Does it mean that this long-lived brother has already been here and took all the treasures away?"


    Someone can''t help but be curious and put forward this idea.


    "possible."


    There is a strong voice, this possibility is not ruled out.


    "Someone should have gotten ahead first. You can go to see the pond. After careful study, there should be the legendary sun sacred in the pond, but unfortunately all of them were taken away. Although I don''t know who it is, it should be impossible. This waste, a waste from a baby in every area, will definitely be unlucky if it jumps into the sun liquid."


    "Oh, no, I am not a monk who despised Yuanying Realm, I just talked about things."


    Another strong man spoke up and made a rigorous judgment, but the way of speaking was not very good, and made a group of Holy Place disciples look ugly, because they are in Yuanying Realm.


    "So did we hit the wrong person?"


    Someone spoke quietly. After all, most of them were righteous monks. If you really hit the wrong person, you will inevitably have some guilt.


    Zhao Chen lying on the floor, moved at this moment, almost crying, this group of people finally realized that he was an innocent person.


    However, an old Dao squinted Zhao Chen on the ground, and then said indifferently: "Yes, this person should fight. Later, you will see him in jail. After going out, they will be thrown into Zongmen, every day Tortured for three hours, and let him come out after one month of sentence."


    "Release and give us the sect, we will torture another month!"


    "Then your sect was tortured, and my sect also wanted it."


    "You all, I want it too."


    "Since everyone is so interested, let me participate as well. UU Reading "


    Everyone spoke, and Zhao Chen on the ground was completely ashamed.


    "I**********You stink ********!"


    Zhao Chen wanted to roar, but in a rage, the whole person fainted.


    And in the cave.


    The woman surrounded by purple air, but quietly stared at the stone wall.


    "Who is the peak at the end of Immortal Dao, seeing Changsheng Dao empty at first sight!"


    She muttered to herself, and then a smile appeared.


    at the same time.


    Exquisite Holy Land.


    This place is different from other majestic places with magnificent structures.


    The overall exquisite shrine is very beautiful. Every place is very beautiful. Even ordinary stone steps are embroidered with some patterns.


    and the exquisite Holy Land went up and down, all of them were discussing the matter of landing longevity.


    This is a holy place for nuns.


    If you say three thousand concubines in the imperial palace, there are one hundred thousand nuns in Linglong Holy Land.


    Every one looks beautiful, and every one sinks.


    Even Qixiufang should be slightly shorter.


    After all, this is a holy place.


    And the most terrifying thing is.


    The Linglong Holy Land was established less than five thousand years ago. It was established by the Lord Linglong Holy One. There is no other Holy Land for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Under the background of hundreds of thousands of years, it has become the top ten holy sites in Zhongzhou. How terrifying Linglong Lord is.


    And now and now.


    In the exquisite hall

 Chapter 104： : Its hard to forget 1 person, even harder to love 1 person!

    Linglong Holy Land.


    In the main hall.


    Covered with red yarn, each sitting inside and outside.


    In the center of the hall, a beautiful woman sat quietly cross-legged.


    The woman is very beautiful, the three thousand silks hang like a waterfall, and her face is so delicate that she can''t be described by words. She is exquisite and slim, especially her eyes, full of immortality, as if she doesn''t eat fireworks on earth. Real fairy.


    This is Qian Yunrou.


    Delicate Saint.


    is also known as the world''s first female nun, the existence of the world''s first beauty.


    "Yunrou."


    A voice sounded, it sounded extremely crisp, and also with a trace of laziness, inside the red yarn tent, a slender hand lifted up, even if it was covered by the red yarn, it could not cover this extremely attractive picture.


    "Master."


    Qian Yunrou''s voice sounded, it was so sweet and beautiful, like curling aftertones, like water like a song.


    "Do you know why, I will invite Lu Changsheng to come to my exquisite shrine?"


    The sound of the Lord Linglong lazily sounded.


    Qian Yunrou in the hall shook his head directly and said, "I don''t know."


    She has a kind of fairy spirit, not as cold as the iceberg, but a kind of indifference, a calm, as if no matter what happens, it will not cause any waves to her.


    "You are Wushuang Tianjiao, as long as you work hard, you may become an immortal in less than 500 years, but in order to achieve the Supreme Avenue, you resolutely choose to practice too much to forget the Taoism and forget all emotions, but these years, you Xiuwei has been stagnant, do you know why?"


    asked the exquisite Lord Long.


    "I don''t know, I still want Master to enlighten me."


    Qian Yunrou still replied so indifferently, and this indifference was not the kind of indifference without emotion, but the kind of indifference filled with immortality.


    "The so-called forgetting emotions must be sentiment first, and sentiment can only be forgotten. You have followed me since childhood. You have never been in contact with any man. You have never been in love. What do you forget about love? Can you understand what the teacher said? "


    said the Lord Linglong.


    Qian Yunrou did not have any emotional changes, but only thoughts in her eyes, but after a while, she shook her head and said: "I can understand a little, but I don''t quite understand."


    In the red gauze, Lord Linglong got up, stretched her muscles, and turned her back to Qianyun Judo: "If you want to truly forget, you must fall in love with someone, and then forget him, but for the sake of the teacher, the world No man can be worthy of you, this Lu Changsheng is quite good, can be a teacher''s eye, so I let him participate in the longevity of the teacher, is to create some opportunities for you young people, Yun Rou, remember to be a teacher As you say, you can only forget the emotions if you are passionate. How can you forget the emotions without mercy. If you really want to practice too much on the road of forgetfulness, you must love someone, climb a mountain, and chase a dream, you know?"


    Linglong Holy Lord said so.


    Qian Yunrou in the hall was silent.


    She doesn''t know what love is.


    don''t know what love is.


    But in the end she got up, paid a respect to Lord Linglong, and then slowly said: "Tu''er understands that when Brother Lu comes, Tu''er will try to fall in love with him, and then choose to forget him."


    Qian Yunrou said this.


    It''s just that Lord Linglong shook his head and said, "It''s hard to forget a loved one, but also, it''s difficult to fall in love with someone. If one day, you really fall in love with him, what can you do?"


    she asked in this way.


    "If there is one day, then kill him."


    Qian Yunrou replied calmly.


    "Alas!" Lord Linglong sighed. She turned around and looked at Qian Yunrou. Through the red yarn, her eyes were helpless and said: "When you really fall in love with someone, you will I found out that you are reluctant to hurt him at all."


    "Love is like a tornado, no one can do anything, idiot, the teacher does not want you to understand, but if you have chosen to embark on this path, if one day, you really can not give up this feeling, the teacher will help you One hand."


    She said so.


    and Qian Yunrou nodded, and at the same time she asked curiously, "Master, have you ever loved someone?"


    The voice sounded, and Lord Linglong shook his head.


    "No for the teacher."


    She answered directly.


    "How does Master know this?"


    Qian Yunrou asked quietly.


    "Read more books, think more and you will understand."


    Lord Linglong picked up a book on the ground called "Your Majesty, please be gentle" and said very seriously.


    Qian Yunrou looked at it all.


    She didn''t quite understand it, but she seemed to understand it.


    ��������


    at night.


    Shumen Holy Land.


    In order to entertain Lu Changsheng, the feast of the Shumen Holy Land set nine thousand tables, and the entire Holy Land disciples participated in this feast.


    Main table.


    Xu Jian raised his wine glass and looked at Lu Changsheng: "Brother Lu, Brother Xu apologized to Brother Lu for his previous behavior!"


    Xu Jian is very heroic. He drank three cups at a time, which was considered a self-punishment.


    Lu Changsheng immediately raised his glass and drank three glasses with Xu Jian.


    did not appear to be artificial.


    After drinking.


    The two were seated.


    Xu Jian couldn''t help saying directly: "Brother Lu, despite his young age, no matter his appearance, temperament, or state, it is unfathomable. I never thought that even with the sword, Brother Lu was so extraordinary. To tell you the truth, Brother Lu, you proclaimed the sword immortal and broke my way. My heart was not full of taste, but today, listening to Brother Lu, there is a person with lofty ideals, things are done, and my heart can''t help Kuoda. I want to respect Brother Lu again."


    said Xu Jian, then raised his glass and took another sip.


    But immediately, Xu Jian filled himself again and said very seriously: "Be able to meet Brother Lu, I''ll have another drink."


    "To see this scene today, I will have another drink to respect Brother Lu."


    "A good sentence does not give birth to me, Lu Changsheng, the ancient swordsman is like a long night, I have another drink."


    Xu Jian is extremely polite, cup after cup.


    Just drinking and drinking, Lu Changsheng felt something was wrong.


    This guy seems to be cheating and drinking.


    But thinking that this is the shrine of Shumen, if Lu Changsheng shouted to clear the scene, he couldn''t say it when he came to his mouth.


    Drinking dozens of cups Xu Jian slowly said: "Brother Lu, after a few days, it will be a once-in-a-day event. I wonder if Brother Lu will participate?"


    Xu Jian said, this time.


    Hundreds of days once every day?


    What do you do?


    Date flirting can consider.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng has some curiosity, Xu Jian explained at the moment.


    "Senior Brother Lu, you may not know. This once-in-a-century event is extremely important to me and so on. First, it is the selection of the Tianji sect list. Second, it is the arrogance of this gathering, from all over the world, Dongtu, Nanling, Ximo, Arctic, Zhongzhou, and even some hidden sects will send disciples to appear. It will be a dragon or a tiger. It will be obvious at a glance, Brother Lu, if you want to compete for the top of the Tianjiao list, you must not miss it."


    said Xu Jian.


    And Lu Changsheng instantly understood what this gathering was.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Long Changsheng asked seriously.


    "Naturally want to fight! How can you compete if you don''t fight?"


    Xu Jian is very domineering.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took a drink and shook his head.


    "I don''t like to kill, kill eight."


    He is very serious.


    And at this moment, a figure came and appeared beside Lu Changsheng: "Brother Lu, the Lord has your invitation."

 Chapter 105： : Friends out of nothing?

    Holy Lord?


    Lu Changsheng got up, said goodbye to Xu Jian temporarily, and then walked to another main table.


    "Eternal life, come and come, get seated quickly, get seated quickly."


    An elder prince saw Lu Changsheng coming and smiled and invited Lu Changsheng to take a seat.


    "Masters and uncles, this is the main table. Is there something wrong with the juniors?"


    Lu Changsheng said, because the people sitting at this table are a group of old men, all of which are estimated to be 100,000 years old?


    Sitting with this group of people, there is a serious generation gap.


    "What''s the matter, although you are a junior, but I see you as usual, if you don''t dislike, call me big brother, from now on, we will talk about each other, you call my uncle, I call your brother!"


    The elder Taiyu said with a smile.


    makes Lu Changsheng inexplicably feel a bit disadvantaged.


    But he didn''t think much, but sat down.


    Want to see what they want to do.


    just sat down, and soon there was a sound.


    "Eternal life."


    "The nephew is here."


    Lu Changsheng immediately spoke.


    "That��s it, you see, all the immortal swords in our Shumen Jianshan were taken away by you alone, but it��s not our stingy, after all, the unowned thing has the destiny to take it, but you get the yin and yang **** stone in the yin and yang holy land and become After the Yin and Yang Holy Land protector is too elder, is it necessary to hang a post in our Shumen Holy Land?"


    The elder Taishang opened his mouth with a smile on his face, but he spoke directly, so that there was nothing tortuous.


    "Master Nephew He De He Neng, but if Shumen Holy Land does not dislike, Master Nephew can also make a contribution to the Shumen Holy Land, which can be regarded as reciprocating sword fairy cause and effect."


    It��s not a disadvantage to hang a job. Lu Changsheng is also used to it. Anyway, he must become a brother of Daomen. It��s no problem to hang a job in every sect. If something goes wrong in the future, they should help themselves. .


    No loss, no loss, no loss at all.


    said this, everyone on the main table could not help smiling.


    Then the Lord of Shumen said directly: "Since the Changsheng teacher''s nephew is so refreshing, it also seems that we have some things that are not so good. Come and come, let me raise a glass together and count as welcoming the Changsheng teacher''s nephew."


    The Lord Shumen laughed heartily.


    Immediately after everyone raised a glass and had a drink together, it was extremely harmonious.


    But soon, the Lord Shumen continued to say: "Nie, the longevity teacher and nephew, since they are all a family, I have nothing to do. You stayed here for a few days during this time, and I let me be a weapon. Dian''er, take you to Jianya, if you don��t mind, if you don��t mind, can you leave one or two peerless sword intentions, and let these Shumen disciples learn and study hard.��


    said the Lord of Shumen, and put forward the final idea.


    Leave the sword intent to let the disciples realize their life. This kind of sword intent is not very useful for monks who already have their own sword intent. You can only refer to it at most.


    But for many new disciples, this kind of sword meaning can make them step into the kendo more.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng understood what idea Shumen Holy Land had.


    But think about it carefully, this is no big problem, isn''t it just to leave a sword intent?


    The problem is not very big. After all, I took the ten peerless swords of others, and leaving a few swords is not a big problem.


    "a piece of cake."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and answered quietly.


    Speaking of these words, the people were elated again.


    "The nephew of the longevity teacher deserves to be able to prove Kendo, but it is different."


    "Compared to longevity, my apprentice is simply stupid."


    "Yeah, if compared with Changsheng, are our few apprentices still personal?"


    "Indeed, look at Changsheng, sit here, quiet as a son, unparalleled in temperament, modest and courteous, look at our apprentices, do not think about making progress all day, still drinking and having fun there, I really want to get angry!"


    "Slap! Stop talking, I''m going to beat my apprentices now.


    "Bring me!"


    "I am coming too!"


    "I wasn''t very angry at first, but when you said that, I was really a little bit angry, just walk around and beat them together."


    Seven or eight elders were too inexplicably angry, mainly because of Lu Changsheng''s so graceful and unparalleled temperament, he proved to be supreme kendo at a young age, but also so humble and polite, then look at his own apprentices, don''t think Aggressive, playful and playful, forming an obvious sense of contrast.


    So this is not enough.


    "Okay! Don''t mess around."


    The sound of the Lord Shumen sounded, which made Lu Changsheng feel a little normal.


    is just the next sentence of the Lord Shumen, which made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    "In front of the longevity teacher and nephew, don''t say anything to kill, kill, you have to wait for the feast to go back and fight."


    The Lord of Shumen said angrily.


    The current elders of the great elders all feel very reasonable. Obviously, in any case, this group of disciples beat them.


    But soon, almost at the end, the Lord Shumen could not help speaking.


    "I heard that Lord Linglong invited you to participate in her five thousand year old birthday?"


    He spoke and suddenly mentioned the matter.


    "En." Lu Changsheng nodded, in fact, he really wanted to say is this need to be heard? Wasn��t it spread to Shumen Holy Land today? So many people have heard it, haven''t you?


    But this kind of words can only be hidden in the heart, not to be said.


    "Then you have to be careful." The Lord Shumen said seriously.


    "What do you mean, Holy Lord?"


    I don''t know why. When I heard the other party saying this, Lu Changsheng felt inexplicably feeling bad.


    "You may not know, Lord Linglong is extremely disgusted with men. I used to have a good friend. In the past, I looked at her more and said a frivolous word, and she was hunted down for three years. Alas, you remember Beautiful women are tigresses, don��t provoke them!"


    The Lord Shumen was very serious.


    However, Lu Changsheng felt inexplicableShu Lord, this is a friend out of nothing.


    But Lu Changsheng still has to take note of this.


    After all, in this world, it is normal for some women to dislike men, for example, dry for seven nights.


    That''s it, the feast ended late at night.


    Lu Changsheng went back to rest.


    And the night of Shumen was also very quiet. Except for the occasional screams, everything seemed so beautiful.


    "Ah! Master, what do you call me for no reason?"


    "I don''t want to be aggressive there, I practice sword every day."


    "Master, I have to say one thing, can Brother Changsheng be comparable to someone like me? If I have one-tenth of the talent of Brother Changsheng, do you still need you to teach me? Hey, hey, Master, but you can��t do it. Ah, I respect you as my master, but you can��t beat me for no reason."


    "Holy Lord, I can understand your feelings. Compared with Brother Changsheng, I''m not as good as one in 10,000, but if you want to fight, just hit the Son, what do you fight me for?"


    screams continued.


    until the next day.


    The story of Lu Changsheng''s Jianshan''s testimony was thoroughly spread in Zhongzhou.


    ---


    is just one more change, it will be updated before 1 o''clock.


    Staying up till now, after writing ten changes, I always feel dissatisfied with the last one, probably because staying up late, the mental state is extremely bad, so I deleted it and rewritten.


    would rather be scolded, and don''t want everyone to feel uncomfortable!

 Chapter 106： : Brother! I! Breeze! Help! ! ! ! ! ! !

    After a day of fermentation, Lu Changsheng''s testimony under the sword mountain of Shumen spread all over the world.


    was the first to know the monks in Zhongzhou, and soon received the news from Dongtu, Nanling, Ximo and Arctic.


    Overnight, Lu Chang created a topic for the world to discuss.


    proves with a sword, this is not a trivial matter.


    From ancient to modern times, how many people can prove it with a sword?


    And how old is Lu Changsheng? It has only been three years since entering the Taoism, and this achievement has been achieved. It is enough to be called an unprecedented person, and no one coming after.


    So this news is even more terrible than the appearance of a **** beast in Zhongzhou.


    Lu Changsheng used his sword to prove his way this time.


    And soon, several peerless arrogance put down their arrogant words, wanting to defeat Lu Changsheng in order to prove their swordsmanship.


    Dongtu, a peerless Tianjiao openly talked about defeating Lu Changsheng at the Tianjiao Conference.


    However, before waiting for Lu Changsheng to receive the news, the voice of Li Yang, the holy place of Yin and Yang, sounded for the first time.


    "Sword defeats longevity? Tianda''s joke, Tianjiao conference, why should Brother Changsheng take action? Then see how I suppress you."


    "Brother Changsheng, this small role does not require you to come forward, let me come!"


    Yes, Li Yang stood up for the first time.


    As Lu Changsheng''s few friends, Li Yang felt obliged to stand up and respond!


    However, with this response, he was so angry that Tian Tuo, who was arrogant about to vomit blood, clearly challenged Lu Changsheng, and Li Yang stood up.


    And the most embarrassing problem is that Li Yang is a son of Yin and Yang, and it is really not bad in terms of identity!


    If it is really a small role, he has nothing to say, but it is the Yin and Yang Shengzi who came out and made him vomit blood.


    "Hum, you are still a son of Yin and Yang, I didn''t expect to be a vassal! Everyone, Lu Changsheng, made you do this. It seems that the so-called Yin and Yang Son, but so!"


    The opponent responded strongly, and since his face was torn, he would tear it to the end.


    It was only very quickly, Li Yang also gave back.


    "It''s ridiculous. The frog at the bottom of the well is worthy of the frog at the bottom of the well. Brother Lu is the arrogant of heaven and peerless. I admit that my strength is not as good as that of Brother Changsheng, and my state of mind is not as good as Brother Changsheng. And you are different. You are just a frog at the bottom of the well. Nonsense, I will kill Dongtu directly!"


    This retaliation by Li Yang was simply overbearing, and even threatened to kill the Eastern Territory, demonstrating the dominance of the Son.


    is not just Li Yang, but soon Daqian Wangqian Yiyuan also took the initiative to speak out.


    "Dongtu Tianjiao? I haven''t heard of it, but I dare to yell at my longevity emperor! Really a frog at the bottom of the well. What are you doing in front of my longevity emperor?"


    Doing Yiyuan''s active voice, supporting Lu Changsheng.


    Then several dynasties, including the Sun and Moon dynasties, also followed one after another.


    Even the sound came from the Zhongzhou Academy of Literature, the meaning is very simple.


    "Humiliate my literary saint, cut!"


    One after another, several holy places also spoke out in support of Lu Changsheng.


    This time, Dongtu was much quieter.


    And for all the above things.


    Among the holy sites in Shumen, Lu Changsheng didn''t know at all.


    He is still asleep.


    In the dream, he saw the breeze, rubbing the Dan mud on the side, and he was making alchemy at the main peak of Daluo, without disputes, no worries, and occasionally facing the sea, spring blossoming.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    However, with a shout, Lu Changsheng woke up.


    Without any fatigue, for a Jin Dan monk, sleep is no longer needed, Lu Changsheng occasionally sleeps, mainly idle to do nothing.


    Open the door.


    is Xu Jian''s voice.


    "Brother Changsheng, a big event happened."


    Seeing Lu Changsheng open the door, Xu Jian spoke immediately.


    "What''s the big deal? Is Lord Linglong coming?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little flustered.


    "No, no." Xu Jian quickly opened his mouth, and then he told Lu Changsheng about the Eastern Land.


    After half a ring.


    Lu Changsheng understood the context.


    "I really didn''t expect that Brother Li Yang is such a person who is so devoted and righteous. He is a good brother and deserves deep friendship!"


    Lu Changsheng could not help but secretly.


    "Brother Lu, that person did have some excesses. The Holy Lord said, if Brother Lu is angry, we will send elders from Shumen Holy Land to arrest him and serve him with severe punishment, how?"


    Xu Jian said seriously, not like a joke.


    "This is not necessary."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and crossed the border to catch people, which was too fierce. Lu Changsheng was not soft-hearted, but he felt that it was unnecessary, and the old saying was good. How to do it yourself?


    Either do something or do nothing.


    Lu Changsheng understands this truth very well.


    So he had no idea.


    Xu Jian nodded and said: "Brother Lu, he is really broad-minded. He can bear it when he encounters this matter. Master once said that true arrogance must endure things that ordinary people can''t bear, and ordinary people cannot. Suffering, Brother Xu today learned from Brother Lu!"


    Xu Jian said seriously.


    And Lu Changsheng was silent.


    Can this be learned?


    What have you learned?


    I said nothing, you can learn something?


    Can you not be so exaggerated?


    is on the shelf, don''t you feel tired?


    Lu Changsheng sighed, there is nothing to say, he is also used to this situation.


    "Brother Xu, the Lord said yesterday that I would leave a sword, and I hope Brother Xu will take me there!"


    Lu Changsheng said, he did not forget the business.


    "Brother Lu did not think of the sword at this moment, thinking about the swordsmanship all the time, living for the sword, and dying for the sword, Brother Lu, I thoroughly understand!"


    Xu Jian was shocked. He bent down deeply and paid his respects to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng: ""


    Lu Changsheng didn''t speak a word, and Xu Jian immediately took the landing to imprint Kendo before his death.


    It is not difficult to brand such things as Kendo.


    So it was solved quickly.


    After resolving the matter.


    The Lord of Shumen also enthusiastically made Lu Changsheng come to the hall. Since Lu Changsheng was in office, there must be a corresponding command arrow.


    It was just then.


    Suddenly A voice sounded.


    "Report! Someone sent a letter saying that it was for Lu Changsheng and Brother Lu!"


    sounded, everyone in the hall could not help frowning slightly.


    "I think it should be a letter from some admirers."


    There is an elder''s opening, and judge directly.


    Someone sent the envelope soon.


    The envelope is still a little wet.


    Lu Changsheng was inexplicably curious.


    After opening the envelope, glanced, Lu Changsheng''s face could not be changed slightly.


    In an instant, everyone in the hall was curious and looked away.


    ������


    Changsheng Lu, your brother Liu Qingfeng is in our hands, if you want to see a living person, come to the Beiming Palace!


    Remember, don��t let the second person besides you see it, otherwise, I can guarantee that Liu Qingfeng will die!


    ��Brother! I! Breeze! Help! ! ! ! ! ! ! ��


    Remember!


    Do not let the second person know!


    The first two sentences and the last two sentences have beautiful fonts, and there is some scribble in the middle sentence.


    It''s just as if someone else already knows.


    "It''s bold!"


    The Lord of Shumen suddenly roared, angry.


    But soon, he could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Who is the breeze?"

 Chapter 107： : I no longer practice alchemy anymore

    Let''s openly abduct Da Luo''s disciples.


    actually threatened Lu Changsheng.


    How can the Lord Shumen endure?


    Although I don��t know who Liu Qingfeng is, this sacred Lord Shumen couldn��t bear it.


    "Brother Lu, it''s not me who picks things up. I can''t bear to put this matter on me. The Beiming Palace is so rampant, and I dare to threaten Brother Lu! You are really looking for death!"


    Xu Jian spoke, and Yingwu''s face was jealous.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at this letter carefully.


    There are tears on it. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of environment Qingfeng wrote in this letter.


    "Nephew, Master Changsheng, now you say a word, I will immediately send someone to encircle and suppress the Beiming Palace."


    Sacred Master of the Shumen said with great dominance.


    "Yes, the Northern Hades Palace was destroyed."


    "District Beiming Palace, it''s such a big talk."


    "Xiao Xiao Bei Hao Gong, what is it?"


    "Nephew, longevity teacher, you need to be scared. I let my disciples take the lead. I still don''t believe what waves this group can make?"


    Everyone opened their mouths in unison and supported the landing immortality.


    However, it is clear that from this letter, Qingfeng is obviously controlled by them.


    If the Shumen shrine ran out to do things, maybe only one body could be seen.


    frowned, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    What is wrong with the breeze?


    can make Beiming Palace do the same.


    He was very curious, and then looked at the Master Shumen Road: "Holy Lord, this matter is the culprit caused by my brother. If the breeze caused the trouble, the brother must have come forward, but if it was not my brother. The troubles caused will come again to find the Lord to borrow."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    He didn''t think that the breeze could cause much trouble.


    Although the breeze is delicious and lazy, he often talks nonsense and makes trouble, but at least he is a good person.


    is not a traitor, and will not cause any trouble if you think about it.


    If you really want to provoke something serious, then you can only tell Uncle Liu Qing to have a second child early.


    "Eternal life, this is wrong."


    The Lord Shumen opened his mouth and thought that Lu Changsheng was going to the meeting alone, which was a bit unsafe.


    "It''s okay, one person does one thing and one person does not work the Lord."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and also put away the hippie smiles of the past.


    After all, the other party mentioned it twice, and no one was allowed to know. Lu Changsheng was indeed worried that the other party would take the risk.


    When the ticket is really torn, the breeze is bad luck.


    What if the Beiming Palace is destroyed?


    Can I get back the breeze''s dog life?


    Oh, right, can I get back the life of Qingfeng?


    Large right and wrong, Lu Changsheng can still distinguish clearly.


    Weekdays are a little laughter, harmless and elegant, at this critical moment, my fellow brother still has to stand up.


    However, after this matter ended, Lu Changsheng decided that after returning to the Holy Land, he must talk to Master Liu Qing about the second child.


    "The nephew of the Changsheng teacher, the other party is coming aggressively. If you go alone, something goes wrong. I''m afraid your master will definitely not forgive me. So, I will let you, Brother Xu, go with you."


    The Lord Shumen said seriously, and then looked at Xu Jian: "Xu Jian, you will accompany your long-lived brother, and remember, don''t want to hurt your long-lived brother, you must know how to sacrifice at the critical moment! If you don��t go to hell, whoever goes to **** can only achieve supreme swordsmanship if you sacrifice yourself, you know?"


    Shu Lord said so, his expression was very serious.


    "??? Master, I am a little student, don''t lie to me, when there is a cloud in Kendo, who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell?"


    Xu Jian on the side was a little ignorant.


    To be honest, he can understand the protection of Lu Changsheng, he can understand the sacrifice at the critical moment, he can also understand, after all, Lu Changsheng is a guest, if something really happens, it is not just a trivial matter, more importantly, the Shumen Holy Land Faces are lost.


    just fools himself with something, Xu Jian feels uncomfortable.


    "Holy Lord, really don''t need, as long as the Lord tells me the information of the Northern Hades Palace, the rest of the longevity can be solved by one person."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    In the moment, the hall looks very quiet.


    In fact, everyone is so demanding, the reason is still worried about the safety of Lu Changsheng.


    The kind of thing that happened to Lu Changsheng in the Yin and Yang Holy Land before has caused such a sensation. If something happened in the Shumen Holy Land, it would be ashamed and thrown home, especially when something happened to Lu Changsheng, the Holy Master of Shumen. There is no lack of humiliation of Yin and Yang Holy Land.


    But looking at Lu Changsheng being so persistent, the Lord Shumen could not help but sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, the longevity teacher''s nephew is actually such a responsible person, Xu Jian, you should study and study your longevity brother carefully."


    The Lord of Shumen is from the heart.


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    Soon, the Lord Shumen took out a jade book from the storage ring and gently waved it, and the jade book slowly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    "This is the information of Beiming Palace. Although Beiming Palace can''t compare to my holy place, but in northern Zhongzhou, it can also be regarded as a party. Especially the ancestor of Beiming Palace, Beimingzi, was the original Holy Ghost. The true disciples of Zong are at least already monks who cross the border, so you must be careful."


    Shu Lord said so.


    "Holy Sect?"


    And Lu Changsheng could not help being slightly surprised.


    He hadn��t heard much about the Northern Ming Palace, but Lu Changsheng, the Holy Sect, had heard of it. In the past, he was known as the first holy place in the world. He used his own power to overwhelm the entire Zhongzhou, but later did not know anything. The reason is that the Holy Sect was disbanded suddenly, and now it has been tens of thousands of years, and almost no stories have ever been heard.


    never thought that this Northern Mingzi was actually a true disciple of Sheng Mingzong.


    This is indeed something to watch out for.


    Just like that, Lu Changsheng returned to his residence and carefully checked all the information about Beiming Palace.


    After all, knowing yourself and fighting against each other That''s it. By the next day, the Shumen Holy Land had already set up its formation and waited for the landing to be on its way.


    After half an hour.


    Lu Changsheng came to the battlefield, and then said goodbye to Shumen Shengzhu and others.


    immediately left


    ����������


    Nanzhou extreme north.


    Here there is heavy snow.


    Because of the weather, what can be here is basically a monk, and few mortals can endure this extreme cold.


    Northern Hades.


    The entire palace, many buildings are made of ice sculptures, under the sun, sparkling.


    At the same time.


    A crying rumbling sounded.


    "I wrote everything you asked me to do. What did you promise to eat three meals a day? Why two meals? You are all liars! Liars!"


    "Brother, come and save me!!!"


    "I will never practice alchemy again!!!"


    cries sounded, and outside the Beiming Palace, several figures could not help frowning.


    "They all say that the disciples of the Holy Land are extraordinary, why is this person so bad?"


    "In front of life and death, everyone is afraid, and I don''t know that Lu Changsheng, dare to come to the appointment."


    "Let him collect the corpse without going to the appointment."


    sounded, and then the figure gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 108： : People are saved, but their brains are a bit difficult

    Nanzhou extreme north.


    Snow is flying.


    The snow falling all over the sky, a figure appeared slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, the snowflakes in this world seemed to freeze.


    Flakes of snowflakes slowly fell, as if they were wise, instead of falling on the man, but on the side.


    Lu Changsheng looked quietly at the snow.


    He was silent, standing alone in the white world.


    The ancients, beautiful snow, beautiful.


    However, these snowflakes are really wise, I am afraid to say, where is the beauty of snow, the beauty is the person, because the snow is beautiful.


    Lu Changsheng stood in the snowy ground with heavy snow. He was so beautiful that it was not like it, and it was more beautiful than this snow scene.


    is really unimaginable, how could there be such a handsome man in this world.


    pouting.


    pouting.


    pouting.


    Snow stepping sounded, Lu Changsheng went all the way west.


    Beiming Palace is on the west side. In order to hurry, Lu Changsheng didn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery, but drove the flying sword to the Beiming Palace.


    Purple spirit sword with purple and blue swords on his feet, Lu Changsheng is in this heaven and earth, and the royal sword flies.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was the first time Yu Jian had flown.


    I have to say that Yujian Flying is really handsome and fun. Unlike stepping on Qinglian, there is no such feeling as you want.


    And the extreme north, a beam of purple sword light, the speed is extremely fast, less than a joss stick time.


    then came to the bottom of Beiming Palace.


    The Beiming Palace is not as good as the top ten holy places, but it is also a force. The so-called strong dragon does not press the head snake. The Beiming Palace can stand in the extreme north, and naturally has a certain strength.


    Lu Changsheng has never made a mistake, and must not pretend to beep until things are unclear.


    Be gentle and expressive, easy-going and easy-going.


    "Lu Changsheng, Daluo Holy Land, come to visit."


    Under the Northern Hades Palace, Lu Changsheng shouted loudly, informing the people of the North Hades Palace.


    However, the next moment.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The surrounding snow mountain collapsed in an instant because of Lu Changsheng''s voice, which caused an avalanche.


    In an instant, the Beiming Palace appeared one after another.


    "Enemies! Enemies! Enemies!"


    didn''t know who it was, so he shouted in panic, causing the avalanche to get worse.


    It was only very fast, and there was a lot of aura, and the avalanche was stabilized in an instant.


    And at the same time, outside the Beiming Palace.


    A figure appeared, there are men and women, standing outside the Beiming Hall, looking at Lu Changsheng under the mountain.


    "This is Lu Changsheng?"


    "God, how can there be such a handsome man in this world."


    "It''s so handsome, so handsome, I didn''t expect that Liu Qingfeng looked so ordinary, his brother was so handsome?"


    "Hi! Is this Lu Changsheng? Sure enough, the name is well-deserved."


    "No wonder that Lu Changsheng is a unicorn, and this traitor alone is indeed extraordinary."


    "Brother Zhang, look at how handsome he looks. Let''s talk a little more politely later."


    Everyone spoke, but Brother Zhang in their mouth, at this moment, had already sent the sword down the mountain and came to Lu Changsheng.


    "Under Zhang Ren, I met Lu Daoyou!"


    Zhang Ren came to Lu Changsheng and acted with respect and respect. He seemed very polite, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "Lu, I met Brother Zhang."


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. The people who thought that the North Palace would order Ma Wei to themselves, but did not expect to be so polite, it really is. . . . . . . Unexpected.


    "Brother Lu, hurry up the mountain. It was freezing this day. Be careful and chill yourself."


    Zhang Ren was extremely polite, and he even invited Lu Changsheng to take a rest in the mountains.


    "Okay, Brother Zhang, please be polite. I came here this time mainly for my unskilled mentor. I still don''t know what Qingfeng did and offended the Beiming Palace?"


    Lu Changsheng accompanied Zhang Ren up the mountain, and realized that the other party was so reasonable, Lu Changsheng put the extinct bliss of the magic devil into the Qiankun ring, and was very curious.


    "Ah, Brother Lu, in fact, this thing is our reckless Beiming Palace, but was forced to do nothing but to do so. Brother Lu, go up the mountain first, talk up the mountain slowly."


    Zhang Ren led the way and then continued to speak.


    "A few days ago, our disciples in the Northern Hades Palace accidentally discovered that this brother, Brother Lu, was drinking snow and practicing gas in the ice and snow. The main body is seriously injured, so I boast Haikou and say that it is the second pill master in the world. We have to give the palace master alchemy. We were unwilling at first, but your brother said that his alchemy technique was taught by you We have also heard rumors of Brother Lu''s alchemy, so let him try."


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng almost understood what was happening.


    "Previously, I didn''t teach." Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Zhang Ren was stunned, but quickly said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you teach or not. Your younger brother, after practicing the panacea, the palace master took it."


    He said so.


    "This kind of pill made by Nozomi, do you also eat it?"


    This time Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    Is there any medicine to eat? Whether it��s good or not?


    Is this unreasonable?


    "The lord of the palace thought the same way at first, so people tried the drug and found that there was no problem, and then swallowed it."


    said Zhang Ren.


    "So what happened? How are people doing? Should they be alive?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "The result?" Zhang Ren sighed, and then said: "People are alive, but their brains are not so good."


    Zhang Ren said so.


    Lu Changsheng: "...


    This is estimated to be more uncomfortable than death.


    "All in all, Brother Lu, it is absolutely necessary to invite you to come this time. I also hope that Brother Lu will rescue us. If we can save our palace master, Beiming Palace will always be with Brother Lu. If there is something wrong with Brother Lu in the future, Please, our Beiming Palace will never refuse."


    Zhang Ren said so.


    But Lu Changsheng can only nodded daringly.


    He would be a fart alchemist.


    And there is a problem with the refining elixir. Don''t go back to your brains, it''s okay. If your life is gone, then it''s over.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng came to the Beiming Palace.


    "Have seen Brother Lu!"


    "Have seen Brother Lu!"


    "I have seen Lu Gongzi!"


    "I have seen Lu Gongzi!"


    Male monk, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com looked a little bit excited, but the nuns cast their eyes on each other, even boldly, directly sent Qiu Bo secretly, bit by bit, son Lu, which made people feel excited.


    But Lu Changsheng''s concentration is still very high.


    Perhaps because he looks handsome, he is already used to this situation.


    Even Lu Chang often thinks, is every handsome man surrounded by a group of women?


    But it''s not about thinking about this at the moment.


    After seeing everyone, Lu Changsheng said, "Where is my brother who is not an implement?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "Brother Lu, right there."


    Zhang Ren raised his hand, pointing to the southwest, in an ice sculpture courtyard, Liu Qingfeng was sitting in the room, eating in a big mouth.


    seemed to be very happy, making Lu Changsheng inexplicable.


    It''s just that you can see the outside, but you can''t see the outside, so Liu Qingfeng didn''t know that Lu Changsheng was here.


    "Brother Lu, do you want him to come out?"


    asked Zhang Ren.


    And Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "No."


    Then, he asked, "Is there any cruel punishment in the Beiming Palace?"


    ---


    Try to make five more changes every day!


    buzz! Da da da! Two more beast evolution! Three more beasts!


    buzz! Da da da! Three more beasts have evolved! Five more beasts!


    Seeking monthly tickets!

 Chapter 109： : I am not crazy! I dont want to take medicine! Hahahahaha!

    "There is not much torture in the Beiming Palace, and the disciples under the door are also clean and self-righteous.


    Zhang Ren asked curiously, did not understand what it meant.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Liu Qingfeng, whose mouth was full of oil, and then said: "My brother, who is doing things on an ordinary day, also needs a good lesson, Brother Zhang, please give him a sentence, don''t overdo it."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    This Liu Qingfeng is almost heartless and has no lungs. It is not good for people to pack up a meal, and they will definitely suffer in the future.


    Now take this opportunity to learn a little lesson.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ren did not expect that Lu Changsheng was actually going to teach Liu Qingfeng.


    "This is your teacher''s younger brother after all, and he is also a disciple of Da Luo. If you have a lesson, ... I think."


    Zhang Ren is not afraid, but now Lu Changsheng is here, plus Liu Qingfeng is a disciple of Da Luo Shengdi. If he really wants to shoot, it is not a joke.


    "It''s okay! Sometimes letting him lose money is actually a good thing for him, but it doesn''t have to be too cruel, just beat it up."


    Lu Changsheng said in this way.


    Zhang Ren still had some hesitations, but the disciples on the side lowered his voice and said: "Brother Zhang, this Liu Qingfeng, come to our Beiming Palace, a meal is five times that of others, and we have to eat well. Bingtianxuedi, there are so many mountain delicacies for him to eat, several of our disciples have seen him very unhappy, since Brother Lu also wants to teach him a lesson, then we might as well..."


    heard this voice, Zhang Ren thought about it, and then looked at Liu Qingfeng in the room.


    Now Zhang Ren nodded: "Since it is Brother Lu''s request, then we shall be evil once!"


    After he said this, someone immediately prepared to pass, but soon Lu Changsheng said: "Wait."


    Speaking of these words, everyone could not help being curious, thinking that Lu Changsheng was still reluctant after all.


    "Don''t hit your face."


    Lu Changsheng gave a serious explanation.


    Then everyone nodded and walked to Liu Qingfeng''s residence.


    Soon Zhang Ren continued to say: "Brother Lu, why don''t you go and see my master first?"


    "OK!" Lu Changsheng nodded.


    followed Zhang Ren all the way to the North Hades Palace.


    The Northern Hades Palace is the only one not casted by ice sculptures, but a black iron palace, so it looks cold.


    came to the outside of the hall, all the followers stopped, but Zhang Ren took the landing to Changsheng and walked inside.


    And Zhang Ren''s complexion also obviously has some changes, giving Lu Changsheng some sense of tension.


    creaking!


    creaking!


    The sound of the temple door sounded, making people feel more nervous.


    The Great Hall of the Northern Hades is so open that there is only one high seat at a glance.


    On the seat, an old man was quietly watching Landing Changsheng and Zhang Ren.


    The old man''s eyes were calm, and the strength of the strong man exuded all over him. I didn''t know the reason. The hall was colder than the outside. Lu Changsheng felt a little nervous, but he didn''t worry about the other party hurting himself.


    After all, it��s just lucky to bless, who dares to provoke yourself?


    "Daluo Lu Changsheng, have seen seniors!"


    Lu Changsheng looked calm, saying so.


    At the same time, I also have some curiosity in my heart.


    Isn''t it a bad brain?


    It looks okay.


    sat there, just like an expert, no problem.


    Lu Changsheng glanced a little, with some curiosity in his eyes, but Zhang Ren sighed, making Lu Changsheng even more curious.


    It was just at this moment that the Lord of the Northern Hadesong Palace in the throne opened.


    "Lu Changsheng?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Changsheng responded.


    "Okay, you really went to the appointment."


    The Master of the Northern Hades Palace stood up, looked at Zhang Ren, and then said: "You are said to be talented and clever, known as peerless and arrogant, and the first person in the past, but I look like you, but it is so ordinary!"


    "I can''t even compare with my elder disciples. It seems that everyone in the world is confused by the surface."


    The Master of the Northern Hades Palace looked at Zhang Ren and said, making Lu Changsheng a little stunned.


    Is this a bad brain? Is this a bad look, right?


    "However, if you have the courage to go to the appointment, it is commendable to be courageous. In this way, I will accept you as a boy to play the flute. As long as you blow enough for a hundred years of Xiao, I will send you a great fortune? "


    Bei Mingzi said very seriously.


    Blowjob boy?


    Lu Changsheng was lost in contemplation.


    "Ah!" Zhang Ren sighed and looked at Lu Changsheng without saying anything, but everything was in his eyes.


    However, Bei Mingzi saw that Zhang Ren did not answer, and now could not help but snorted.


    "How? Do you still think it''s bad to be my **** boy?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, have you heard the legend of the emperor in ancient times?"


    "Yes, I am the reincarnation of the emperor."


    "On top of the fairy, in the proud world, if I have a North Pyramid, there will be a sky."


    "Even if I hold the primitive Tiangong in one hand, I am still invincible in the world."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha! I thought that the old man was fighting alone with the eight Supreme Masters. That battle was dim and dark, and the sun and the moon were dark. The old man, I was a first-handed dragon claw hand, and then came again. Eighteen palms of the dragon, to crush the heroes."


    "It''s a pity that the Eighth Supreme Supreme is extremely shameless, and they actually united and attacked the old man, but the old man''s tiger body shook and shouted, I am the Northern Mingtian Emperor, and my fighting power is violent, and they hit the flowers and the water."


    Bei Mingzi walked down from his seat and spoke seriously to a wall, with a passion and passion.


    at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng completely understood.


    This is not a bad brain, this is already crazy.


    "Master Zun became so because of Liu Qingfeng''s panacea." Zhang Ren sighed and said.


    Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak, Bei Mingzi immediately uttered what? Take medicine? I am not crazy! I don''t want to take medicine! Hahahahahaha! I want to unify the world, and I want to sweep the eight wastelands and six ties. "


    "Look outside, it''s all my mountains!"


    "It''s hungry! It''s all hungry! Hahahahaha, wowhahahaha!"


    "Great Qin Dynasty, will never be destroyed! Ori!"


    "One giao, I''m giao! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!"


    "Hehehe! Hahaha! La La La La!"


    Bei Mingzi is crazy.


    It is hard to imagine the posture of an old man in a flower armor running in the hall.


    not only ran in the hall, but also ran and laughed, said some bizarre words, and even stepped on foreign languages.


    Let Lu Changsheng not know what to say.


    He was very curious, what kind of panacea Liu Qingfeng had made, could turn a peerless master into a lunatic.


    From the side, this immortality is very strong.


    "Brother Brother Lu also hopes to help each other."


    At this moment, Zhang Ren said, very helpless.


    "This...I will try my best."


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to do, but he could only promise to come down.


    That''s it, half an hour later.


    Changsheng Lu left the hall.


    went to find Liu Qingfeng.


    ----


    ----.


    The third one is sent. There are two more before twelve, five every day! ! ! !


    Heartbroken for monthly ticket! ! !

 Chapter 110： : Jin,,, the gun does not fall?

    When I saw Liu Qingfeng again.


    The latter is already covered with bruises.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng curled up in the corner. He didn''t understand why the good gang wanted to beat himself.


    Although I made the owner of the Northern Hades Palace frustrated and crazy, but they are all famous disciples, why bother with manual feet?


    But fortunately, they did not hurt their handsome face, which is also a lucky luck.


    However, as the footsteps sounded.


    Liu Qingfeng buried his head for the first time, and he shivered: "Don''t fight anymore, don''t fight anymore!"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng curled up in the corner, there was nothing pitiful, on the contrary, he felt inexplicably much better.


    "Breeze!"


    Lu Changsheng shouted.


    In an instant, the trembling Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Then he looked up.


    When he saw this familiar and handsome face again, Liu Qingfeng was stunned.


    Brother ����.


    is a great brother.


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t think of his brother who was thinking about his dream, but it really came.


    "Brother!"


    Liu Qingfeng wailed in tears and wanted to hug Lu Changsheng directly.


    However, Lu Changsheng backed away, leaving Liu Qingfeng emptied.


    "Wipe off your nose."


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Although he had no cleanliness, he was not unsanitary.


    "Brother, I''m so bitter looking for you!"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t care about Lu Changsheng''s retreat, but just howling and crying. What he didn''t know really felt wronged.


    After a while, Liu Qingfeng gradually stopped crying.


    "Have you finished crying?"


    Half a loud sound, Lu Changsheng spoke, no expression on his face.


    "Brother, are you here to save me?"


    Liu Qingfeng got up, wiped away the tears and snot on his face, and then asked seriously.


    "I said I came to see the Aurora, do you believe it?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have a good airway.


    "Unbelief, there is no aurora here, brother, you are here to save me, brother, you must save me, I promise I will never practice alchemy again."


    Liu Qingfeng cut through the railway.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "I''m really hard to imagine, how do you make alchemy in the end, can make the master of the palace of the Northern Hades Palace a madman, I am really curious."


    Lu Changsheng is really not kidding.


    To tell the truth, it''s absolutely impossible to develop this kind of panacea. Can a normal alchemist make such a panacea?


    "I didn��t practice much. I made it like my brother did. I put all kinds of medicinal materials a little bit. Isn��t he seriously injured? I added some more tonic medicines. Where do I know that he is inadequate tonic? , Where do I know, they really dare to take this panacea."


    "I was thinking about it, eating and drinking, and then went to find the master, but this kind of thing happened, I didn''t want to, and I was helpless."


    Liu Qingfeng seemed very helpless.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to reprimand the breeze, but think about it carefully, the breeze is indeed pitiful, that day in the Yin and Yang Holy Land, he fell into the Langya secret realm, and Liu Qingfeng fell in this ice and snow, it is indeed pitiful.


    "Oh, forget it, the thing to do now is to solve this trouble."


    Lu Changsheng sat on the chair, but found that it was ice sculpture, a little cool, so he stood up and thought.


    "It''s not easy to save people? You alchemy, I''m beside the palm fire, our world''s first and second alchemy masters are gathered here, are you afraid that you can''t cure a frustrated crazy?"


    Liu Qingfeng said confidently.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t even look at him.


    Although his alchemy is full of visions, every time the alchemy is made, there will be problems.


    Don''t be really crazy when the time comes, you''re just getting angry, it''s funny.


    Ignoring Liu Qingfeng, Lu Changsheng fell into thought.


    an hour.


    Two hours.


    After three hours.


    "Brother."


    Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded.


    "How? Do you have any good ideas?" Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "No, brother, when it''s time to eat, their food is better than our Daluo Holy Land, especially the snow chicken, which is tender and delicious. At the beginning, let me eat it, but later I will not give it, brother, you Say it, they will definitely give you face."


    Liu Qingfeng said expectantly.


    Changsheng Lu: "..."


    He really has no temper, to this younger brother.


    At this time, still thinking about eating chicken?


    Just as Lu Changsheng was about to condemn Liu Qingfeng seriously, a sudden sound rang out.


    "Lu Gongzi."


    is a disciple of Beiming Palace.


    Lu Changsheng got up, with a gentle smile on his face, slowly opened the door.


    Soon Lu Changsheng saw a young woman walk in with a dish.


    "Lu Gongzi, this is the special premium snow chicken specially made by Beiming Palace. The meat is smooth and tender, and it tastes very good. It also has the effects of nourishing yin and replenishing yang, revitalizing the glory, and improving memory. It is a major feature of our Beiming Palace. , I also hope that my son will not worry too much about God."


    Miaoling said this, while looking down slightly, she looked a little bit shy, and when she put the dinner plate on the table, she left quickly and seemed very shy.


    After the others left, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, because he seemed to have a flash of light just now, but it was difficult to grasp at once.


    However, the Beiminggong Snow Chicken is indeed full of flavor. Lu Changsheng sat down, looked at the Snow Chicken on the plate, and tried to eat a bite.


    Yep!


    Don''t say anything.


    is really delicious.


    "Brother, how is it? Delicious?"


    Liu Qingfeng sat aside, salivating.


    "Hmm, it''s pretty good." This Snow Chicken is really good, better than anything he has eaten. The chicken is tender and smooth, with a strong fragrance, and it is fat but not greasy. It is described in two words.


    ����!


    Soon, the snow chicken on the plate was eaten up most by Liu Qingfeng. Although Lu Changsheng loves food, he is not greedy.


    Just try something.


    He has been thinking about how to solve the problem of the amnesia of the Northern Hades Palace.


    "Fresh breeze, the man said just now, what role does this snow chicken have?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Nourishing Yin and Replenishing Yang!"


    Qingfeng is chewing bones There is some ambiguity in speaking.


    "anything else?"


    "Reinvigorate the glory."


    "anything else?"


    "Uh....Gold...Doesn''t the gold gun fall?"


    Qingfeng thought about it and gave this answer.


    "I am serious."


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng very seriously.


    "Enhance memory?"


    Liu Qingfeng spoke immediately.


    Now, Lu Changsheng frowned.


    crazy?


    memory?


    amnesia?


    Amnesia!


    There is!


    Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of a solution.


    Although he did not know whether this method was feasible or not, there was no other solution right now.


    "Fresh breeze, let me inform Zhang Ren of Beiming Palace, I have a way."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Now that the breeze knows how important things are, he quickly gets up and rushes out.


    Soon, the breeze found Zhang Ren, a little embarrassed, but thought of doing things for Lu Changsheng, immediately opened the door and said straight away: "Brother Zhang, Brother Lu has thought of a response, please come over."


    "Oh, yes, Brother Lu said, add three more chickens."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    ---


    sat in front of the computer, looked at the keyboard, and fell into contemplation!


    It has been three years since I bought the keyboard. Why is it so ignorant?


    Should I be sensible too? Why don''t you code yourself?


    Ask.

 Chapter 111： : Quickly give your master uncle kowtow!

    Inside the Northern Hades.


    The only way Lu Changsheng thought of was amnesia.


    Yes, it is amnesia.


    Since Beimingzi lost his mind, it would be better to let Beimingzi lose memory and lose all memory. Although it is still not good, at least the person is normal, that is, losing memory.


    So Lu Changsheng would handle it so hurriedly.


    If it works, this matter is over.


    If it doesn''t work, then the breeze can stay in the Northern Hades Palace as an ice sculpture.


    "Brother Lu, is this possible?"


    Zhang Ren hesitated.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t hesitate at the moment, make a decisive decision. In any case, if it succeeds, Senior Beiming has at least not lost his mind and amnesia is not important, maybe one day, he can restore his memory."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously, after all, in addition to this method, Lu Changsheng really couldn''t think of any other way to save the Northern Hades.


    Zhang Ren is still hesitating.


    And at this moment, in Beiming Palace, Beimingzi''s voice sounded again.


    "I have ignited the fire on all six sides!"


    "Ancient era, dark and turbulent, buried everything, we call that era the Emperor Meteor era!"


    "I ran into an enemy in the long run of time, hurting the source, and I could only cultivate in samsara."


    "If I wait for my help, I will definitely send I wait for a fortune."


    "Ah! Ay! Ay!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Bei Mingzi is still talking nonsense.


    Zhang Ren sighed, his eyes full of hesitation.


    But soon, Bei Mingzi''s voice rang again.


    "Hmm, dare to say that people are little rabbits, bang bang bang!"


    "People are obviously cute bunny rabbits!"


    "Little Bunny! Little Bunny!"


    Bei Mingzi is crazy again.


    He started to sell cute?


    Lu Changsheng was creepy, and Zhang Ren made up his mind in a flash.


    "Brother Lulu!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng did not hesitate to take out a phoenix true blood pill.


    Pill is reddish, diffuses blood, and is a holy medicine.


    Zhang Ren frowned slightly when he saw this immortality.


    He would like to ask, Brother Lu, this is obviously a cure-all medicine. Do you tell me this is amnesia?


    But he was embarrassed to ask more, so he could only watch quietly.


    Feeling Zhang Ren''s gaze, Lu Changsheng slowly explained: "Brother Zhang, don''t look at this panacea that looks like a healing medicine, in fact, this is really a memory amnesia."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and the immortal medicine instantly hit Beimingzi''s mouth.


    Being still madly talking about Bei Mingzi couldn''t help but stunned.


    and then surrounded by blood, Bei Mingzi''s body vibrated, he sat on the ground, a cloud of black air filled.


    After an hour.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Bei Mingzi spit out a black blood, this is a dark wound in his body, and now he is cured by Huofeng Zhenxue Dan.


    But soon, Bei Mingzi opened his eyes.


    ''S eyes were empty.


    "who am I?"


    "where am I!"


    "who are you?"


    In an instant, Bei Mingzi showed a cold color, he looked at the landing Changsheng and Zhang Ren, and he was very alert.


    "Master! I''m Zhang Ren, your disciple."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ren knelt down directly and shouted respectfully.


    "Tuer?" Bei Mingzi frowned, he forgot a lot of things, but vaguely remembered something.


    "Yeah, I am your disciple, please take a good look at me!"


    Zhang Ren looked excited, although Bei Mingzi did lose his memory, but at least Bei Mingzi was not crazy, big deal slowly told Bei Mingzi things, maybe someday to restore memory.


    "Impossible." Bei Mingzi shook his head, he looked at Zhang Ren, and then looked at Lu Changsheng, and then said: "I can''t have your ugly apprentice, he is my apprentice."


    Bei Mingzi said seriously.


    Zhang Ren: "?????"


    "Are you my apprentice?" Bei Mingzi looked at Lu Changsheng and asked curiously.


    And Lu Changsheng shook his head: "Under Lu Changsheng, it is not your apprentice."


    Lu Changsheng explained, and when he was just about to identify himself, Bei Mingzi immediately realized.


    "Oh! I remember, you are my brother."


    Bei Mingzi slapped his thigh, saying this.


    Zhang Ren: "......"


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    "Master, he is the brother of Da Luo Holy Land, not your brother."


    Zhang Ren dared to explain.


    "You fart! So handsome, how could it not be my brother? The world is also only my brother will be so handsome, does your kid want to stir up the friendship between our brothers?"


    Bei Mingzi roared, he got up, and the pressure of crossing the robbery suddenly filled, Zhang Ren was instantly suppressed by death.


    "Seniors don''t want this!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    However, Bei Mingzi ignored Lu Changsheng and instead suppressed Zhang Ren, making Zhang Ren extremely uncomfortable.


    "Brother, stop!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng could only scream with a stubborn voice.


    In an instant, Bei Mingzi closed his hands instantly, looked at Lu Changsheng and wept, "Brother, are you willing to recognize me?"


    Beijing Mingzi was excited, and at the same time withdrew the pressure, Zhang Ren slowed down.


    "Uh... Brother, don''t be so reckless in the future!"


    Chang Lu bluntly said so.


    "Brothers are right."


    "Brother Master, you don��t know that since Master and you left, our holy land has collapsed, two brothers and three brothers have become enchanted, and finally caused our heavenly holy land to collapse. Now that you��re here, our heavenly holy land will regain its glory. Brother, as long as you speak, you can let your brother do anything."


    Bei Mingzi said in this way.


    "Uh um, well, Brother came back this time to revive the sacred ground, but Brother still has some things to do. You must develop the Beiming Palace first. When the time is ripe, Brother will come to you again."


    Lu Changsheng understood that Bei Mingzi was not mad, but was severely amnestic and admitted the wrong person.


    "Good! Brother, Brother will not give you a shame, and, Brother, this token you hold, only this token can open the treasure of our heavenly holy land, you can get the heavenly holy beads, unified Heavenly."


    Bei Mingzi even took out a token, and told Lu Changsheng by voice.


    This makes Lu Changsheng very embarrassing.


    If someone waits for memory to be restored, wouldn''t it cause trouble?


    But it doesn''t work right now.


    Lu Changsheng sighed, since acting, all acting.


    received the token and nodded.


    Then Bei Mingzi looked at Zhang Rendao: "Who the **** are you?"


    "I am really your big disciple, Master!"


    Zhang Ren vomited blood.


    "Brother, is this true?"


    Bei Mingzi looked at Lu Changsheng and asked curiously.


    "Well! He is indeed your big disciple, I know this."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    There is no doubt about Bei Mingzi now.


    "Since it is my eldest disciple, don''t you kneel down and give your master Uncle three knocks?"


    Beijing Mingzi coldly said.


    Zhang Ren: "?????"


    "This doesn''t need this!" Lu Changsheng waved his hands repeatedly.


    But Bei Mingzi immediately said, "Brother, why don''t you, you are my brother, that is, his uncle, he gave you a kowtow, it is his honor, you are not knocking? I will replace if not knocking Be a brother!"


    Bei Mingzi said angrily.


    With this remark, Zhang Ren took a deep breath and then kowtowed to the landing for a long time without crying.


    After knocking out, Bei Mingzi couldn''t help but say: "Brother, does it ring? If it doesn''t ring, let him knock."


    "Ringing, UU reading cough, brother, since you have nothing to do here, I will leave first. Brother has urgent things. This matter is related to whether our holy place can rise, so Don''t delay! I''m leaving first."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    And the latter immediately nodded and said, "Go, go, brother, you walk slowly. If you have anything to say to your brother, if the dog that doesn''t have long eyes troubles you, don''t do it. Don''t worry about getting dirty. Hand, let me solve it!"


    Bei Mingzi said very seriously.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then patted Bei Mingzi on the shoulder.


    soon left with Zhang Ren.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you plan to stay a few days longer?"


    walked out of the Beiming Palace and Zhang Ren spoke.


    But soon, a rage sounded.


    "Do you deserve to be called a brother? Uncle Master, if you dare to talk nonsense next time, don''t blame me for not being a teacher and apprentice?"


    Bei Mingzi''s anger sounded.


    Zhang Ren shivered in an instant, and then looked at Lu Changsheng: "Master Uncle, I will now arrange the formation for you."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng also has some hair, this Beimingzi is simply a brother control.


    If a cute girl is better to say, Nima, a bad old man, can''t stand, can''t stand!


    Hurry up.


    Just like that, Zhang Ren hurriedly made the teleportation method.


    Then Lu Changsheng took Liu Qingfeng to Linglong Holy Land.


    --.


    An hour late, the fifth is sent, and then continue to code!


    Long live Xiu Xian! ! ! !

 Chapter 112： : It is recommended that you fly the sword

    Zhang Ren also forgot one thing.


    There were two people in Beixing Palace who were crazy and Lu Changsheng saved only one.


    And another person who is crazy is more important.


    "Hurry up to cancel the transmission!"


    Zhang Ren opened his mouth and asked the disciples who maintained the formation to cancel immediately.


    "No, the new version of the transmission cannot be cancelled." The practitioners said, saying so.


    "Then send it back, will it work?"


    Zhang Ren continued to ask.


    "Yes is okay, but there is a 10% possibility that something will go wrong. In case the wrong place is passed, brother, I can''t bear it."


    The other party said so.


    "It is only a piece of cake. Brother Lu is so lucky, how could it be wrong?"


    Zhang Ren said in this way.


    didn''t think much about the latter, he moved the position directly.


    After ���� half a ring, the disciple couldn''t help showing a happy look.


    "It''s done!"


    "Is it passed back?" Zhang Ren''s face was full of joy.


    "No, the transmission was interrupted, and it was sent to the west of Zhongzhou." The latter said with a smile on his face.


    "Passed to the west? Then what are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Ren''s face changed.


    "Brother, you don''t know, the teleportation method can''t be recovered once it''s turned on. I can forcibly interrupt it and perform a second teleport. This is a great ability. It seems that my formation is one step further!"


    The other party said so, full of smiles.


    Zhang Ren: "?????"


    "Come here, drag this guy down for me, and come three times according to Liu Qingfeng''s penalty!"


    Zhang Renqi vomited blood, fine into a hair.


    Then he frowned and said: "According to my order, this matter must never be known to outsiders. Brother Changsheng, he is... he chose to go to the west! He said that the west has a beast, he is going to go Catch the beast, you know?"


    Zhang Ren said, if Lu Changsheng knew that he had forcibly interrupted the transmission, in case something happened, he could not bear Lu Changsheng''s anger.


    Beijing Mingzi has treated him as a big brother, something went wrong, let alone an outsider shot, I''m afraid that his own person will hack himself first.


    At the same time.


    Zhongzhou, west.


    When Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng landed and saw the endless desert, they fell into contemplation.


    After half a ring, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, is there such a desolate place in southern Nakasu?"


    He has some curiosity, so I don''t know.


    Lu Changsheng also had some ignorance.


    Although southern Nakashu is not rich in the middle, it is definitely green mountains and rivers. Why did it come to a desert?


    Open the map and locate Lu Changsheng.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s face became dark.


    "Brother, where are we?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng.


    "Western Zhongzhou!"


    Lu Changsheng replied slowly.


    "Western? How is it possible? Isn''t the teleportation location south? Between the west and the south, is there a difference of hundreds of millions of miles?"


    Liu Qingfeng was stunned.


    "Why was the transmission wrong again?"


    Lu Changsheng could not help frowning.


    Actually sent to the western region, Lu Changsheng can accept it, but the question is, if next time? Wrong transmission next time?


    It''s easy to say that it is sent to Tianya Haijiao, at least it can still be alive.


    What if the teleportation to some fierce place is swollen?


    Find a quiet place to die?


    "No! I want to learn formation!"


    Lu Changsheng squeezed his fist, he decided to study the formation well, and could not give his life to others.


    doesn''t need to learn other formation methods, just learn to transmit formation methods.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng immediately searched the nearby holy places on the map.


    Twenty-eight days before the birthday banquet of Lord Linglong, this must not be late. If there is no invitation, it is better to say.


    But everyone has invited themselves, if they are late, there will be some trouble.


    "Ronaldinho, search for the closest holy place to me."


    There is also a holy place in the western part of Zhongzhou. As for that holy place, Lu Changsheng is not clear.


    First go to the Holy Land, then play a card, learn the dot matrix method, and by the way of the Holy Land''s teleportation array, go to the Linglong Holy Land.


    "Ronaldinho is planning a route, please wait!"


    "The successful planning, the closest holy place to you is Wanchu holy place, 35,678 miles from you, a long distance away, it is recommended that you fly with the sword, and also pay attention to rest to avoid fatigue and sword, Is the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Kingdoms a destination?"


    Wanchu Holy Land?


    No big problem.


    In the top ten holy sites, except for the Daluo holy site, the remaining nine holy sites have already visited Yinyang, Shumen, and there are seven holy sites that have not been visited.


    Within this month, first go to Wanchu Holy Land, then Linglong Holy Land, and finally there are five Holy Lands.


    Even if it��s a little water, it should be carried over later, it is impossible for every holy place to encounter a story, right?


    After careful calculation, it may take less than three months before you can return to the Daluo Holy Land.


    Think about everything going to a good place. Lu Changsheng felt a lot of joy.


    Checked, there is a holy place in the west and a holy place in purple and green.


    If the plan goes well, you can punch three holy sites within a month, and the remaining four holy sites are not in a hurry, up to two months, plus other dynasties.


    En, very good.


    But the plan was perfect, and Lu Changsheng looked at the breeze aside.


    The latter is squatting on the ground and playing with sand.


    "Breeze!"


    Lu Changsheng shouted.


    The latter immediately got up, patted the sand in his hand, and looked at Landing Changsheng curiously.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    He was very curious and didn''t know what Lu Changsheng wanted to say.


    "Fresh breeze, what I will say next, you have to listen carefully and keep it in your mind."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    "Brother, you said, I absolutely take it seriously!"


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously Next, no matter what happens, we don��t care, even if someone scolds us or finds us in trouble, we don��t pay attention, and strive to finish the visit within three months. All the holy places left, and then back to Darrow, you know? "


    Lu Changsheng said this time.


    He doesn''t want to grow out of the festival, so Liu Qingfeng must be explained.


    "Brother, don''t you worry about me? I promise I won''t make you wrong, rest assured."


    Liu Qingfeng cut through the railway.


    "Senior brother is serious this time, if you really provoke something, I will definitely not help you, you know?"


    Lu Changsheng is really hard to believe Liu Qingfeng''s character, so he repeatedly told him.


    "Okay, Master, please rest assured that you will never cause any trouble. Brother Shi guarantees his character."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    Row.


    nodded, Lu Changsheng opened the map and rushed to the Wanchu Holy Land.


    Just like that, in the desert, the two figures gradually disappeared.


    "Brother, I heard that a beast has appeared in the west of Zhongzhou. Are you going to see it?"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Brother, I think this beast must have something to do with you, would you try it?"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Brother, do you think I am so pitiful, or give me a beast?"


    "Oh, are you worthy?"


    "......"


    Just like that, the two figures shuttled through the desert.


    Three days later.


    Evergreen City.

 Chapter 113： : The Mythical Beast appears!

    Evergreen City.


    is not an ancient city, but in the western region, it is also a good city.


    This place is less than 100,000 miles away from Wanchu Holy Land. If you increase the speed, you can arrive in almost a day.


    In fact, with the strength of Lu Changsheng, he can reach Wanchu Holy Land in one day.


    But because of Liu Qingfeng''s tow oil bottle, it took three days to barely reach Wanchu Holy Land.


    came to the Evergreen City, because he didn''t want to grow branches outside the festival, Lu Changsheng specially made a hat.


    Otherwise, just the appearance of this salesman, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    As for the breeze, Lu Changsheng did not do him a hat, after all, he didn''t need it.


    came here just to take a break.


    Tianqing Tower.


    is the best restaurant in Changqing City. After three consecutive days of driving, it is indeed boring and boring.


    Come here to settle down, drink some wine, and eat something good.


    Ordered a few jugs of good wine, and then ordered dozens of dishes. Lu Changsheng sat in the elegant seat beside the restaurant and looked at the bustling crowd.


    Soon, the dishes were served, accompanied by a few jugs of fine wine.


    Liu Qingfeng was very sensible and directly picked up the jug and poured Lu Changsheng a cup.


    This little teacher is sometimes annoying, but sometimes it is quite sensible.


    "Have you heard? Lord Linglong, who has five thousand years of life, invited Lu Changsheng to the banquet, what do you mean by that?"


    "Needless to say, it must have been a fan of Lu Changsheng, otherwise why did he invite Lu Changsheng alone."


    "Ah, when I heard that Lu Chang was extremely handsome and even prettier than a woman, I don''t know if it was true."


    "Then who knows, people are real dragons, standing high above us, we are all ants in the mud, we can only survive."


    "Yeah, this Lu Changsheng is really a real dragon. After three years of training, rumors have arrived in the cross-border situation. The strength is not to mention, and he is also handsome. He is rumored to be like a Daomen Da. Brother, teacher of the Buddha, this kind of person is a dragon, and we are not as good as worms."


    "It''s not just this. I heard about Langya''s secret realm. Many strong men teamed up to the last level, but found that the fairy of Langya was writing on the stone wall, saying that the end of the fairy road is the peak, and the longevity road is empty at first sight! I don''t know if it is Real or false."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Changsheng Lu is accustomed to it, but Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but wonder: "Why don''t they talk about the beasts?"


    He is very curious. This is the western part of central state. Isn''t it rumored that the western part has a beast? This is the big news. Although my brother is indeed extraordinary, in contrast, the beast should be more important?


    "Mythical Beast? This guest official, you may be late."


    Xiao Er, who came up with the dishes, could not help saying this after hearing Liu Qingfeng''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Qingfeng has some curiosity.


    "We did have a mythical beast in the west, but it was also a matter of a dozen or so days ago, and this mythical beast has been volatile. I don''t know how many people came to find the mythical beast, but none of them can find it, even the fur of the mythical beast."


    "So some people speculate that our west is not a beast, but someone deliberately designed and made a topic, wanting to make the west a little popular, after all, the west is in Zhongzhou, the worst mix, no land, no person.


    "And these days, there are people everywhere in the west saying that the beasts are haunting, and these guest officers downstairs are exhausted and desperate, and they are completely desperate. Even if the beasts really appear, they will not take care of them, do you say that? "


    Xiaoer said, when he said the last sentence, he even shouted down.


    In a moment, various sounds sounded.


    "Go to his grandmother''s beast, I''m not blindly involved."


    "What a **** beast, I guess it is the town masters of the major cities in the west united. For the spirit stone in our pocket, we made a **** beast lie. In these dozen days, I have gone east and west, let alone the **** beast, I I didn��t even see the head beast."


    "I also said that there is a real dragon, a real hair, and I haven''t even found a dragon service. The west should be poor."


    "I''ve put my words here, no one should talk to me about the mythical beast, even if the mythical beast is in front of me, I will never be emotional, I will not find it, find a fart."


    "Yeah, no longer looking, no longer looking, go home quickly, honestly dig my spirit mine, delay me to make money."


    Under the restaurant, sounds sounded, and many people were indeed bothered by the beast.


    said every day that there is here, there is, but after I went there, there was nothing, how can I not be bothered?


    Everyone''s answer made Liu Qingfeng suddenly understand.


    "The dishes are ready, a few guests, enjoy it slowly. If you have anything, just say hello."


    Soon, Xiaoer spoke, and after saying this, he went to greet the next table of guests.


    "Ah, I thought there was a real beast, and Bai was happy."


    Liu Qingfeng said with a sigh.


    "How can there be a **** beast? Do you still expect him to recognize your master?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "It is impossible for me to recognize the Lord, but I will definitely recognize you as the master, Brother Lu."


    Liu Qingfeng said firmly.


    "Why?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "Because you look handsome, from down the mountain to now, the brothers have been lucky, showing the Yin and Yang **** stones, and then the Shumen Jianshan, the fairy sword recognizes the Lord, is it not because your brother looks handsome than me."


    Liu Qingfeng replied in this way.


    hiss!


    Changsheng Lu was surprised, but I did not expect Liu Qingfeng to be really smarter this time.


    unexpected.


    Long Changsheng sighed, this child grew up, became smart and mature.


    It was just when Lu Changsheng was still able to sigh in the future suddenly, a loud voice sounded.


    "Come out! The **** beast appears!"


    The sound rang, and the restaurant quieted down instantly.


    Soon...


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Various sounds of various tables, chairs and benches collided, and the whole restaurant was quiet for a moment.


    Liu Qingfeng has some consternation.


    Isn''t it good to go find the beast?


    "Brother, shall we go?"


    asked Liu Qingfeng.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head firmly and said, "Don''t go!"


    "Really don''t go? That''s a beast."


    Liu Qingfeng has some unwillingness.


    However, Lu Changsheng still shook his head and said: "There is an idiom called destiny, it is yours, he is yours, not yours, he is not yours, eat with peace of mind, eat on the road after dinner, do not provoke wrongdoing."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care whether the beast was a beast or not.


    Let''s not say whether it is true or not, even if it is true, Lu Changsheng doesn''t think that the Divine Beast will recognize himself as the master.


    But Liu Qingfeng still has some unwillingness.


    "Brother, if you don''t dispute, the **** beast will definitely not be obtained by you. It is impossible, he will fall from the sky?"


    Liu Qingfeng said in this way.


    However, the next moment.


    bang!


    ---


    Guess what a beast!


    didn''t sleep at nine o''clock, still in code! Although the code is slow!


    But sincerity is full, is it not excessive to order a monthly pass?

 Chapter 115： : Is the beast actually this thing? Brother, I am shaking!

    The eaves of Tianqing Building was directly smashed into a big hole.


    I saw a few things in black and white fell in the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    is very soft and furry.


    Looking down, Lu Changsheng froze in an instant.


    "Panda?"


    Chang Lu shouted subconsciously.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the animals in the hands of Changsheng for a while, and then he was shocked: "Black and white cat!"


    Changsheng Lu did not expect that he could actually see animals like pandas in this world, which is really...inexplicable familiarity.


    But this panda, at this moment, seems to have fainted, lying in Lu Changsheng''s arms, unable to wake up.


    From the appearance, this panda is many times more beautiful than the panda Lu Changsheng knows.


    Black and white hair is very neat, and the chest is a yin and yang gossip figure, it looks very spiritual, and more importantly, Lu Changsheng was in this panda body, and he noticed the extremely pure mana.


    This mana is definitely not ordinary mana, it is extraordinary, and it is a few grades worse than yourself.


    "Uh? Practice Qi?"


    Soon, Lu Changsheng found out that this panda''s realm was actually a Qi-environment.


    is like a **** waste like myself?


    Oh, no, I am now Jin Dan.


    That is to say, this panda is a **** waste?


    "Where is the Divine Beast? Where is the Divine Beast?"


    "I saw a flash of gold just now, where did I go?"


    "Almost, almost caught."


    "The **** beast is in the sky city, I have opened the sky eyes, he can''t escape!"


    At this moment, sounds sounded.


    Fortunately, the Tianqing Building was empty, and even the second child went out to watch the excitement, so no one noticed what was happening in the Tianqing Building.


    Now!


    Lu Changsheng played a tactic. The broken tiles were instantly restored to their original shape, and the eaves of the azure building were immediately laid, and no flaws could be seen.


    "Breeze, no matter what happens later, don''t panic, follow me."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know whether the beast of Zhongzhou was this giant panda, but this giant panda was definitely not a mortal. He hid this congenital Yinyang panda in the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower, then got up and left with Liu Qingfeng.


    And at this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    "Pass my order, block the Evergreen City!"


    "The **** beast is here. If someone finds it and sends it to me, he can enter my Pantheon as a true disciple."


    "Whoever finds the **** beast, gives clues, can enter the Seven Star Ancient Sect, as a true disciple."


    "Give me the mythical beast, and pass on a copy of my supreme scripture in the Fire Cave."


    In a flash, loud sounds sounded, and strong men from all directions appeared, encircling the city gates, and giving various rewards at the same time, only to obtain **** beasts.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng can basically be sure that this panda is the so-called **** beast.


    He was surprised, but did not expect that the mythical beast in western Zhongzhou was actually a panda.


    And in the 33rd God Beast ranking, there is no panda species.


    But in any case, leave before talking.


    A team appeared. This is the law enforcement team of the Evergreen City. It is conducting various searches and interrogations.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng have arrived at the gate of the city.


    But soon, a voice rang.


    "Stop!"


    A leader in silver armor came over and stopped Lu Changsheng.


    "The city is closed and temporarily unable to enter or leave, what are you going to do?"


    commanded the mouth, showing a bad look, and asked Lu Changsheng what to do.


    "There are important things to deal with."


    Lu Changsheng was calm, and answered directly.


    "No matter what the big thing is, you can''t go out. The **** beast is in the Evergreen City. No one is allowed to go out until no trace of the **** beast is found."


    The other party''s tone is not good, but he didn''t move his hands.


    Wait for Lu Changsheng to speak.


    In a flash, a figure appeared at the gate of Beicheng.


    surrounded by lightning, with wings behind, thunder on the left, and lightning on the right.


    Although Lu Changsheng does not know the difference between Thunder and Lightning, it looks very bluffing.


    "Thunder son?"


    The leader of the city gate changed his face. He looked at the thunder son on the city gate, and his expression was not very good.


    "You have the breath of a beast!"


    Lei Tingzi fixed his eyes on Lu Changsheng. He had hunted the **** beast before and knew the breath of the **** beast, so he instantly noticed the breath of **** beast on Lu Changsheng.


    "Divine beast?"


    The look of the commander changed, and soon he said directly: "Thunderbolt, this is my Evergreen City. Since the Divine Beast has fallen into the Evergreen City, it has something to do with my Evergreen City. Please do not interfere."


    He said this, obviously he wanted to swallow.


    "Hahahaha, ridiculous! Every district leader, dare to talk to me this time? I came to the west of Zhongzhou from the east, to surrender this **** beast, and even waste a Taiyuan Lingguo, but you told me, this The head beast is related to your Evergreen City? It��s ridiculous."


    Lei Tingzi is very domineering. He speaks without any concession, just like a gesture of fearlessness.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a flash of light appeared at the gate of the city.


    "Pantheon Palace, Fire Spirit Cave, Tai''a Jianmen, Zhenfa Temple..." With the beams of light appearing, Liu Qingfeng knew the identity of the other party at a glance, and then whispered, "How is it all?" Dongtu monk, is there no one in Zhongzhou?"


    He whispered like this.


    But soon the monks of Zhongzhou appeared.


    A beam of stars filled with light, this is the Yu Heng Taoist of Qixing Guzong.


    A flash of blue light, this is the elder of the Chen family in Zhongzhou.


    A beam of red light flickered, this is the elder of Qing Guzong.


    Because Evergreen City is in the most remote place in the west.


    The first place where the **** beast appeared was in the east of the west, and the Evergreen City was in the northwest direction of the west.


    As the gods and beasts appeared in the west of Zhongzhou, they said that there were gods and beasts everywhere.


    led to the strong locals in Zhongzhou, many of them gathered in some famous rivers, but did not expect that the **** beast would flee here.


    "The mythical beast is destined to me, and I hope you will raise your hand, and I will thank you all."


    Someone spoke with calm tone.


    "Joke? The God Beast is destined to you? What are you from out of the country? This is our God Beast in Zhongzhou. It should belong to my people in Zhongzhou, and a few days before the poor road, pinch the finger, this **** beast is the former spirit of the poor road. Beloved, this world is here to repay gratitude."


    There is an old saying, shameless.


    This old man has lived at least a thousand years, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a thick skin.


    "This thing belongs to my Qixing Guzong! If you give me Qixing Guzong face, this kindness will be repaid 100 times. If not, I would blame my ruthlessness."


    "The Seven Stars of Ancient Sect? You are so rampant if you are not a holy place? If you become a holy place, wouldn''t you want to turn the sky?"


    "Zhongzhou''s monk, is this kind of virtue? It''s ridiculous, and said that the Zhongzhou people are outstanding, I don''t think so."


    Void, a dozen people began to quarrel, in order to **** the beast belonging.


    Even as they gathered, more and more monks appeared.


    Lu Changsheng under the gate could not help but sigh.


    Sure enough, even if you don''t want to make trouble, you will always come to your door.


    He glanced at the dozens of people in the void, each of whom is a distinguished person, either a world arrogant or a famous strong man.


    And at this time, someone said.


    "Since the **** beast was acquired by this son, why don''t I just ask this son, who should I give the **** to? Why don''t you quarrel here and make you laugh?"


    Someone suggested such a bad idea.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes could not help but gather on Lu Changsheng.


    And the next moment, Lei Tingzi spoke first.


    "Everyone is innocent and guilty of sin, and will give me God. I will tell you about the Thunderbolt Dafa, which is a reward, how?"


    Soon, Yuheng real person immediately said.


    "My Seven-Star Ancient Sect, give you the first volume of the Seven-Star Ancient Classics, and then give you the star fruit, to help you cut the hair and wash the marrow, cast the immortal fetus, what do you think?"


    "My Fire Spirit Cave presents you the supreme scriptures to protect you from becoming immortals, how?"


    "Child, if you give God to our Pantheon, and give you a hundred drops of water, how?"


    Everyone opened their mouths and offered prices, and they all wanted to get the **** beast


    "Uh... I don''t need it very much."


    Lu Changsheng thought a little, then gave an affirmative answer.


    In an instant, in the void, more than twenty people, all looked angry.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t eat fines!"


    Someone made a cold voice, and suddenly the pressure of the strong came.


    enveloped Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was excited.


    Do you want to be a pig-eater?


    So excited! So nervous!


    To tell the truth, from down the mountain to now, it has been a smooth ride.


    didn''t expect that today, I finally encountered this kind of plot to play the role of a pig and a tiger.


    Lu Changsheng felt a little excited inside.


    And at this moment, Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Brother, I am shaking! You just wait to watch the show."


    Lu Changsheng: "?????"


    --


    --


    Third, I can''t carry it anymore, and go to bed! Wake up and write two more!


    Really really beg for the monthly ticket!


    To tell the truth, I have been writing a book for several years, but I haven''t worked hard!


    Every chapter should be changed after writing. Every chapter must be carefully considered. The rhythm should be fast, and it can''t be dragged. It must also be cool, plus a little more funny, ten times more tired than I originally wrote Xiaobaiwen!


    I beg readers to give me a monthly ticket! It''s useless to hide! Thanks! ! ! !


    Also, if you have any good suggestions, good ideas, please brainstorm.


    Don''t doubt, I just want to copy your book reviews!

 Chapter 115： : Are you also worthy? Do you think you are Lu Changsheng?

    Changqing City, north gate city entrance.


    Lu Changsheng stood here. In the void, more than a dozen silhouettes stared at him.


    As Liu Qingfeng finished speaking, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    shake people?


    What does ���� mean?


    "Senior brother, when I left, the head gave me a spiritual charm, and the Lord Yin and Yang also gave me one, saying that if you are in danger, let me crush it immediately, I just pinched it! People are estimated to arrive soon!"


    Qingfeng said seriously.


    almost there?


    On the road 1V11 war? You shake people with me?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    finally encountered a plot to play the role of a pig and a tiger, and was completely wiped out by Liu Qingfeng.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to vomit.


    But think about it carefully, this group of people is not a peerless arrogant, but also a famous elder. If you really want to shoot, you may not be a pig and a tiger, but a tiger and a pig.


    Thinking this, Lu Changsheng suddenly found himself a little impulsive.


    Jindan District, if you take the initiative to attack, it is estimated that in the past it was to deliver food?


    its not right.


    How have I become so impulsive recently?


    Is it possible that the unwritten style is going in the direction of no brain?


    Under the gate of Beicheng.


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    had to say that Liu Qingfeng rarely did a very right thing this time.


    If it was not Liu Qingfeng, he could hardly control himself.


    Although it may be life-threatening, isn��t it embarrassing if it��s for beeping?


    The most important point is that you have a strong face, why don''t you use pressure to suppress people?


    Thinking so, Lu Changsheng instantly figured out many things.


    He looked at Liu Qingfeng, and gave Liu Qingfeng a very appreciative glance very rarely.


    Liu Qingfeng, who was applauded, felt instantly refreshed. This was the first time he was appreciated by his master.


    is just at this moment.


    The sound rang again.


    "Little friend, have you considered it?"


    Yu Heng opened his mouth with a smile on his face and looked very kind, so he said.


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng, their eyes gathered.


    Actually, Lu Changsheng knew that no matter who he promised, no one would be happy, and the reason why he wanted to let himself answer was nothing more than a justification.


    In the moment, Lu Changsheng was calm.


    "The **** beast is a godsend, the ancients cloud, the **** beast chooses the master, so the following thinks, since the **** beast chose me, then this is fate."


    "This also avoids several quarrels here and hurts the peace."


    Lu Changsheng said in this way, but they couldn''t see clearly what Lu Changsheng looked like under the hat. This hat is not an ordinary thing, and it can block the consciousness of others.


    "Yes, yes, my master also said that the **** beast chooses the master. Since this **** beast chose my brother, don''t hurt the peace. After all, there are all families in the world, and peace is rich!"


    Liu Qingfeng followed the opening.


    Just finished with Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng.


    In an instant, everyone''s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Because of Lu Changsheng''s remarks, the indirectness is to admit that the **** beast is on him.


    And soon, everyone gradually showed the color of indifference and covetment.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoyou can really laugh!" Yu Heng said, he laughed, but his meaning was very clear.


    "Are you worthy?"


    Lei Tingzi spoke directly, full of contempt.


    "Only you are also a beast?"


    Fire Spirit Cave''s strong man said, saying so.


    "Hahahaha, the beast chooses the master? Who do you think you are? Lu Changsheng?"


    Someone spoke and laughed loudly.


    "Ah, people nowadays, all of them are crazy. How can something like a **** beast be owned by someone like you?"


    "Little friend, do you know what it means to be uncoordinated?"


    Everyone spoke one after another, some laughed, some scorned, some sneered, and some even showed their coldness directly.


    However, at this moment, a thunderous voice sounded.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you here! My God Beast, it''s my thunder son! You, bring the **** out, otherwise! Cut you!"


    is Thunderko''s opening, he is extremely overbearing, the surrounding lightning flashes, and the wind blows.


    And he is still interpreting the ancient picture of Thunder, which is a vision.


    He is very strong and is one of the top ten arrogances of the Eastern Territory. It can be described with a child, which is enough to prove that this guy is not a trivial matter.


    "It''s ridiculous! The monks from the Eastern Land, want to touch my beast in the middle earth, I am delusional! Xiaoyou, I will protect you and give me the beast!"


    Yu Heng opened his mouth, his hands spread out, and a seven-star figure appeared. It seemed to protect Lu Changsheng. In fact, he wanted to imprison Lu Changsheng.


    "Since you are so shameless, let''s fight."


    "Hmm, hit it, who is afraid of who?"


    Everyone opened their mouths, but some people reached out, a cloud of black mist filled, and went straight to Lu Changsheng.


    "Boy, if you blame you, you will blame yourself for death, and you will be guilty of guilt, so go for it!"


    Someone spoke, attacked Lu Changsheng, wanted to kill Lu Changsheng, and then plundered the **** beast.


    No one was covering it up. In front of the beast, all of them tore their faces apart, and there was no such thing as a well-known way.


    Lu Changsheng looked at all this, he looked at Liu Qingfeng, and then slowly said.


    "Fresh breeze, did you see it? This is reality, what is the right way of devil, in front of the treasure, everyone is the devil."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded thoughtfully, and today he learned.


    But the two of them have no fear of this big hand that is stretched out.


    Especially Lu Changsheng, he was extremely calm and even stood down.


    Duang!


    The sound of horror sounded.


    In an instant, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower emerged and floated above Lu Changsheng''s head.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng''s Dou Li was also shocked. Of course, this was deliberately by Lu Changsheng, but outsiders seemed to be shocked by the Xuanhuang Tower.


    But what''s more scary is not this.


    Moo!


    With the roar of an elephant, an idol appeared in the void, and stepped on hell, exuding monstrous power.


    Click! Click!


    The gods attacked, and the people who shot hard were suppressed, that is a strong man, at least a strong man who transformed the **** realm.


    was directly killed by vision, **** flesh, and no bone residue.


    Lu Changsheng was expressionless.


    buzzing!


    At this moment, it was dark in Changqing City.


    stars appear, this is the stars of the stars, but this time the stars of the stars are more terrifying than before, because each star is huge, as if it is about to fall at any time.


    Avenue Qinglian appears with the endless spirit sea brushes out the Avenue of God!


    Ten golden pill, turned into ten days in the sky, shining everything, burning everything, and more terrifying is that some golden images of gods and beasts appeared in Jinyang.


    There are also hundreds of pictures of the princes. The ancestors of the princes recite scriptures, spit fragrantly, export into chapters, and speak with one''s lips.


    and the three ancient phantoms stand behind Lu Changsheng, exuding turbulent weather.


    Soon, a more terrible vision appeared.


    ������!


    Ten mouths of immortal swords appeared first, evolved hundreds of millions of sword figures, and merged with the stars of the heavens and stars, transformed into the stars of the stars, terrifying.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned!


    Lu Changsheng''s vision opened, covering 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers.


    Comparing Lei Tingzi and Yu Heng''s vision of a real person, I simply don''t know how poor the acid is, especially Yu Heng''s seven-star ancient map. Compared with Lu Changsheng''s astral map, it looks like a square scarf.


    "Excuse me, seniors, am I, am I qualified?"


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng smiled.


    At the same time.


    sounds sounded.


    "Who dares to bully me?"


    --


    --


    After waking up, he could not write any words, so I wrote the outline honestly.


    Have written the outline of one million words in the future!


    En, what is said will collapse, and it is not long to write, shut up first, wait until the book is really eunuch, or collapse, and then bring the rhythm. .


    Thank you for the nine thousand book friends who are still booking, and thank you QQ for reading the seven thousand book friends who are still booking! Thank you!


    Ask for a monthly pass again!

 Chapter 116： : Lu Changshengs group of friends and relatives!

    North gate.


    Lei Tingzi was shocked.


    The fire spirit cave powerhouse was shocked.


    Yuheng was shocked.


    The strong in the Pantheon was shocked.


    Tai A Jianmen, Zhen Fa Dian, Qing Gu Zong, Zhongzhou Chen Family.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one would think that a person who was surrounded casually was actually Lu Changsheng.


    Now in Zhongzhou, shouldn''t Lu Changsheng be too famous?


    hiss!


    The strong men took a breath.


    They really don''t know what to say.


    Especially, after Lu Changsheng turned on all the visions, another loud and loud voice sounded, alarming countless people.


    "Who dares to bully me?"


    The sound of horror sounded, and lightning flashed and thundered over the entire Evergreen City, which looked very scary.


    Qingyun Taoist appeared.


    His phantom stood on the sky, his eyes were full of killing intentions, which was completely different from the usual laughter.


    The Qingyun Taoist at this moment, like the peerless **** and demon, the power of crossing the robbery strongman, exerted his fullest influence on him.


    What is crossover?


    has survived the disaster in the world, and it is just a crossover.


    No matter how strong the monk is, in the eyes of heaven and earth, the ants are still ants, and the strong man who can survive thunderstorm is the real strong man.


    There is a huge difference of 108,000 miles between torture and non-riddle.


    And who is Qingyun Taoist?


    Lord Da Luo.


    The ten main holy sites exist. Although they are not adjusted on weekdays, the Qingyun Taoist is also one of the world''s peerless masters. Basically, he is stronger than him. The entire world of cultivation of immortals will not exceed ten.


    Otherwise, how could he become the Lord of Luo?


    Now Qingyun Daoren appeared, staring at the people at the gate of Beicheng, with a murderous eye.


    momentum is ten times stronger than Bei Mingzi.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Lord Qingyun, all these are misunderstandings!"


    Yuheng''s real courage was frightened.


    He is the elder of Qixing Guzong, so he knows how terrible Lu Changsheng''s status is, so he explained the first time, for fear of being injured by Qingyun Taoist.


    However, the Qingyun Taoist did not speak.


    A more horrible voice sounded.


    "Who dare to bully me that the elders of Yin and Yang are too elders?"


    The sound exploded, and the Lord Yin and Yang appeared, and they directly reflected the figure with a fairy mirror, so it would be more terrifying than the Qingyun Taoist.


    Qingyun Daoren is a ghost image, while Yin and Yang Shengzhu shines a ghost image with a fairy mirror, blessed by a fairy.


    But in any case, the two holy Lords appeared together, and such scenes were rarely seen.


    "Tell me the elders of Shumen, when I have no one in Shumen?"


    But when everyone was a little calm.


    suddenly, another horror sounded.


    The Lord of Shumen also appeared, and a ghost came, although there was no such powerful as Lord Yin and Yang and Lord Lord Luo, but this was also a strong man who crossed the robbery, and he watched the gang with anger in his eyes.


    The three holy Lords came together, which was terrifying.


    But when everyone thought it was over.


    The fourth voice sounded.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to bully my guests in the Holy Land?"


    is the Holy Lord of the early days!


    He directly crossed more than a hundred thousand miles and appeared in the Evergreen City in an instant.


    This is a real torturer, no longer is the phantom coming, but the body is here.


    This world is suppressed by death.


    How terrifying is a powerful cross-robber?


    Raise your hand and raise your feet, you can explode the stars, and in a single thought, you can destroy 100,000 mountains and rivers.


    This kind of existence is already a fairy in a sense.


    is nothing more than to cross [Tianmen] and accept the last thunder robbery in order to fly.


    The real power-robbers appear and suppress this world directly. Everyone has a feeling of being suppressed.


    has the illusion that he can''t escape the palm of his hand even though he is super powerful.


    The appearance of Saint Lord Wan Wan in the early days is an image of a middle-aged man, standing there, surrounded by light, and the sound of chanting is faintly heard in the body.


    And under such circumstances, Lu Changsheng��s seven visions are even more brilliant, resisting the coercion of a robbery, it is so fierce!


    This is the original intention of the vision and has nothing to do with Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone is numb.


    Lu Changsheng, actually attracted the four lords to appear together.


    Does anyone want to live again?


    And we didn��t do anything?


    Yuheng''s real face is getting ugly.


    Leave him alone, basically everyone''s face is not very pretty.


    Especially some monks hidden in the dark, when they saw the four holy masters appear, they were trembling.


    ����!


    Purple green sword light rises into the sky, crosses 300,000 miles, tears the sky, mixed with supreme momentum, and comes directly to this place.


    "Who dares to bully my guests in the Purple and Green Holy Land?"


    The sound of horror sounded, this is the Holy Lord of the Purple and Green Holy Land.


    He is here, his momentum is stronger than that of the Holy Lord of Wanchu Holy Land, and he is also middle-aged, but the whole person looks very depressed.


    The monks of the Evergreen City were completely paralyzed.


    What is this for?


    Zhengmo battle?


    Nima, the top ten holy lords of Zhongzhou, come out five directly?


    Daro, Yinyang, Shumen, Wanchu, Ziqing.


    Would you like to come over and join in the excitement?


    Join a group of friends and relatives?


    Yuheng live scalp numbness.


    Leave him alone, who doesn''t have scalp tingling in Evergreen City?


    "Everything... All... the Lords, this matter is a misunderstanding."


    Yuheng took a deep breath. He bit his scalp and explained with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding?" However, the Lord Shumen opened his mouth for the first time, and he was hot-tempered, looking at Yu Heng with humanity: "I really did not expect that the magnificent seven-star ancient Zong, known as one of the seven stars, Yu Heng, was so mean and shameless, Really discredit your sect!"


    The Lord Shumen spoke directly, and the curse was very unpleasant.


    Yuheng real person can only lower his head, so he is not dared to say an extra word if he is scolded like this.


    Although he was a big elder in Qixing Guzong, he was two generations less than Shumen Shengzhu, plus he didn''t know how many files.


    He is a monk with distraction and perfection, the other is a monk with perfection There is no comparison between the two.


    It''s a bit ugly. Even if the Lord of Shumen is taking the shoe sole to slap him in the face, he can''t put a fart, otherwise, the end may be miserable.


    "Yes yes! The Lord scolded yes!"


    Yuheng lived so hard and replied.


    However, the next moment, Da Luo Sheng Lord Qingyun Taoist slowly spoke.


    "Who did you want to do just now? Why are you shrunk now?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked slowly.


    "The mythical beast was tracked all the way."


    Lei Tingzi suddenly opened his mouth. Although the Five Great Lords appeared, Lei Tingzi was still confident and calm, with an extraordinary state of mind, and it was a real arrogance.


    But he was also extremely arrogant and did not even shout a word from the Lord, without any politeness.


    is very unpleasant.


    Snapped!


    Only the next moment, the Qingyun Taoist raised his hand and slapped it on Lei Tingzi''s face.


    The slap fan went over and directly flew the thunder son and smashed the city gate.


    "Do you have a chick?"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke coldly.


    This slap is simply domineering, and also strongly counterattacked the Thunder son to humiliate Lu Changsheng at first.


    Lu Changsheng did not expect that his master was so domineering.


    And Liu Qingfeng was full of worship, and he was also comfortable.


    After all, this Thunderbolt is indeed very annoying.


    "Do you think you are hiding, are you okay?"


    However, the next moment, Qingyun Taoist continued to speak coldly.


    In an instant, he shot.

 Chapter 117： : Geniuses that cant grow, are they geniuses?

    Puff Puff Puff Puff!


    More than a dozen figures appeared, and each of them was at least a monk who transformed the gods.


    They were hiding in the dark, and it was just one of them, who gave birth to Lu Chang.


    These people are not even as good as Yuheng. At least Yuheng really wants to be a **** beast. This group of people hide in secret and want to attack Lu Changsheng at a critical moment.


    "Holy Lord spares life! Holy Lord spares life! I don''t know if he is Lu Changsheng!"


    "Holy Lord, I am a disciple of Ling Yunzong. I also hope that the Lord will look at my Sect Master and spare my life!"


    Someone spoke to Qingyun Taoist for mercy.


    However, the Qingyun Taoists didn''t pay any attention at all, and raised their hands directly to kill them.


    Puff Puff Puff Puff!


    Perhaps I didn��t want to be too bloody, and a dozen people were all shattered and died on the spot.


    This is the domineering of the Lord.


    This is also the attitude of the Lord.


    Dare to anger the longevity of the land, kill without pardon!


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng has seen such a domineering master, saying that killing kills is really terrifying.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning. He hadn''t seen such a scene. Although he heard others say, but he saw the murder for the first time, he still had some resistance in his heart.


    Lu Changsheng also resisted a little bit. After all, killing people, although not killing them by themselves, there are also some unbearable.


    This is a normal reaction.


    Unless it��s a lunatic, how many people do not blink when they kill? How many people saw a dozen people killed without being indifferent?


    But Lu Changsheng is more mature than Liu Qingfeng and understands better.


    Qingyun Taoist is not a murderous demon, he does so for a purpose.


    "From now on, if anyone dares to move me in a bit, even if it hurts a hair, I will cut him!"


    Qingyun Taoist''s voice sounded, spreading all over Zhongzhou millions of miles, he is very strong and qualified to be strong.


    He is the Holy Lord, Lord Luo, and the strongest existence in the world, about to soar, and few people can bear his anger.


    But the end, Qingyun Taoist continued to speak.


    "Even if it''s the same level, you can compete, but whoever dares to really hurt my disciple will still kill me!"


    This sentence is even more domineering.


    After the monk heard this sentence again, the whole person had something bad.


    I know you Qingyun Taoist protect short, but there are such short protector?


    Can''t be bullied by force, this is understandable, can''t be in the same country?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Even Lu Changsheng felt a little embarrassed. He, Master, really protects his shortcomings.


    Yuheng in the void looks very depressed.


    To tell the truth, if he knew that the **** beast was obtained by Lu Changsheng, he would definitely not provoke Lu Changsheng.


    Even if Qingyun Taoists didn''t say that, Yu Heng wouldn''t dare to do it.


    Who is Lu Changsheng?


    Brother Da Luo, Master of the Buddha, Taishang elder of Yin and Yang Holy Land, Taishang elder of Shumen Holy Land, Brother Daomen, the most important thing is that Lu Changsheng itself is also terrible, especially since the vision just opened , He has no resistance at all.


    Eat enough to do nothing to provoke Lu Changsheng.


    "Yu Heng."


    Qingyun Taoist slowly spoke.


    Now the real person of Yuheng immediately respectfully said: "Holy Lord, please say."


    "Look at your master''s face, roll back to the sect door, and punish you for ten years. If you dare to take the seven-star ancient ancestry step, even if your master comes, I will cut you!"


    Qingyun Taoist said coldly.


    Yuheng real person nodded again and again: "Yes yes! The disciples received the penalty! The disciples received the penalty!"


    After saying this, Yuheng lived without any nonsense, and left Changqing City directly.


    As for the others, Qingyun Taoist glanced.


    The latter shivered one by one, so they didn''t dare to make it.


    "Over the years, Dongtu monks are really arrogant. When they came to Zhongzhou, not only did they not know how to converge, but they were so arrogant and arrogant, do you think that Dongtu is stronger than my Zhongzhou?"


    Qingyun Taoist said.


    "No no no! Hope the Lord to forgive sins!"


    "I''m too young to wait. Some things are indeed reckless, and I hope the Lord will forgive sins."


    "Please Lord forgive sins!"


    Tianjiao, or the elders, can only bow their heads in the face of absolute strength, even if they are stronger than Thunder, they are not regarded as ants by Qingyun Taoists.


    "If it weren��t for thinking about being too young at your age, today the deity will make you regret for life! Give me all knees in the Evergreen City for three months. If anyone dares to get up, even if it spans hundreds of millions of miles, the deity will also You beheaded, you know?"


    Qingyun Taoist is unprecedentedly domineering, which shocked Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng.


    Know that these people are all arrogant princes. Penalize for three months. To be honest, it is no better than killing them.


    But the ants are still greedy, and even if they are arrogant, they are afraid of death. They took a deep breath and finally chose to surrender instead of yelling.


    Only Thunder Child, but stared at everything coldly.


    He was very dissatisfied, unruly, and slapped by the Qingyun Taoist.


    Qingyun Taoist naturally noticed Thunder''s cold eyes.


    However, Qingyun Taoist shook his head.


    ''S eyes are full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Longevity!"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke.


    "Tuer is here."


    Lu Changsheng responded.


    The current Qingyun Taoist slowly said.


    "Remember the sentence of being a teacher. Geniuses who can''t grow up are waste! Heroes don''t ask the source. No matter what shame you have suffered, as long as you are alive, you will have the opportunity to avenge your revenge. Those who know the current affairs have grass on the grave."


    Qingyun Taoist is extremely calm.


    But the next moment, he shot directly, Thunder killed, turned into a Thunder Dragon, and rushed directly to Thunder Son.


    hiss!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked again. Even the real person who had left Yuheng also paid attention to this place, showing a very shocking color.


    Qingyun Taoist This is a real killer.


    This is Thunder.


    Peerless genius of the Eastern Tuwang family, the future achievements will not be lower than Qingyun Taoist, what is lacking is just time to grow.


    If Qingyun Taoist really killed Wang Lei.


    is a huge blow to the Wang family, and it is very likely that the Wang family will take revenge at all costs.


    The royal family is one of the four major families of the Eastern Territory, and its status is equivalent to the Holy Land.


    is an ancient family.


    has a terrifying background, even as good as the Holy Land.


    If it is really killed, it is a big thing.


    The rest of the Lord��s expression could not be changed slightly, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com is still calm except for the Lord Ziqing.


    And at this moment, Thunder son was paralyzed, he felt a terrible killing intention!


    Qingyun Taoist did not make a joke, nor did he scare him.


    What about Tianjiao?


    He is the Holy Lord.


    Whether it is realm or cultivation, it is peerless.


    Are geniuses who can''t grow up considered geniuses?


    Throughout the ages, how many geniuses have been short-lived?


    Live to the end, whether it is a genius or not, at least has won those geniuses buried in the loess.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    Looking at the first lesson taught by his master Qingyun Taoism!


    ----


    PY trading two books.


    "From the UP master to start the big brother career", the author is very strong, I am also reading, and the author promised to put on the shelves for women''s clothing, now there is nothing to run, just waiting for his women''s clothing! Wall crack is recommended! When you look at it in the past, remember to leave a message to others, add popularity, and the best subscription support you like to watch. After all, we are handsome and handsome masters, civilized and polite!


    "I am the creator of mythology", the author is a very angry person, and the books he writes are also very angry, the most angry thing is that once participated in the Writers Association training, he wanted to sleep with me in a house, I was strongly stopped ! Then he sent me a message every day, saying that he had never seen someone as handsome as me, and now he was not interested in women. After many years, he opened a new book and came to me without giving chapter push. Alas! Look good, not only beware of women, but also men!


    The above content is free of charge, the text is always 2000+! Don��t feel bad!

 Chapter 118： : Lu Changsheng, do you dare to fight me?

    Qingyun Taoist is right.


    Is a genius who cannot grow up called a genius?


    Is the genius in the loess a genius?


    Only if you survive, can you be the highest.


    Only if you survive will you be qualified to talk about everything.


    can''t survive, everything is superfluous.


    is your arrogant and unrivaled, has you been a genius since ancient times?


    Throughout the ages, there was no genius in that era?


    But in the end, who dominates ups and downs?


    Those who have survived are in control of everything in the world.


    Those who survived were the ones who laughed to the end.


    Qingyun Taoist killing opportunity has come out, he is not kidding, but really wants to kill Lei Tingzi.


    The latter was creepy, with needles all over his body, and death was close to him.


    But at this moment.


    A loud voice sounded.


    "Master Qingyun, breathe anger!"


    The voice sounded, and a piece of jade pendant on Lei Tingzi''s neck shattered, and then an old man''s appearance evolved.


    The old man looked very kind, raised his hand, and resolved the attack of the Qingyun Taoist.


    This is the head of the Wang family.


    Wang En.


    is also very strong, at least as a monk who crosses the border.


    "If you make me angry, will I be angry?"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke coldly without giving any face.


    "Master Qingyun, the struggle between the juniors, why do we touch our heads, plus your lover, there is no loss, I also hope that the Lord will give me a face, and he will go to the door to thank him."


    Wang En said, saying in this way, I hope Qingyun Taoist people can be angry.


    "That''s natural. If my disciple was injured a little bit, since then, there will be no Da Luo in your royal family."


    Qingyun Taoist said this, and extremely domineering.


    is a madman.


    "Since this is the case, I still look forward to Lord Qingyun, and be angry!"


    Wang En continued to say so.


    "It''s not impossible to make me angry, you people are too arrogant, let him kneel in the Evergreen City for three months, this matter was exposed."


    Qingyun Taoist is worthy of being Qingyun Taoist and does not give any face.


    Thunder son is so reckless, let him kneel?


    is harder than killing him.


    "Dream."


    Lei Tingzi spoke, still arrogant.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, it was a slap again, but it was not Qingyun Taoist shot, but Wang En shot, and more fierce, the thunder son who directly fanned was full of blood.


    "Seniors speak, do you have any intervention?"


    Wang En is indifferent.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi was silent, he didn''t speak anymore, but everyone could see that Lei Zhenzi was full of anger in his heart.


    "Sir Lord Qingyun, my grandchildren, there are indeed some unreasonable things, I took him back to teach him a lesson, and hope that the Lord will raise your hand."


    Wang En''s face is kind and easy to switch.


    "Since I said to kneel for three months, kneel for three months, Wang En, you should know my temper."


    Qingyun Taoist people do not follow the Dao Road.


    is not unreasonable, the main thing is to see this Thunder child is uncomfortable, nothing more.


    "Master Qingyun, you also know that my grandson has a temper tantrum and is rebellious. If you let him kneel, wouldn''t there be some unreasonable people?"


    Wang En still smiled kindly.


    "I just don''t care about others, how?"


    Qingyun Taoist really don''t know what to say.


    But reasonable.


    Why should we spare others when we have the strength?


    It��s already good not to bully you, do you still expect me to spare you?


    "The ancients Yun, the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, Lord Qingyun, why not?"


    Wang En struggled with each other.


    "Yeah, the prime minister can hold the boat in his belly, I am not prime minister, Wang En, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, in a word, kneel or not kneel."


    Wang En: "?????"


    Everyone: "?????"


    Long Changsheng couldn''t help but slap, Qingyun Taoist is really a logical ghost.


    But what I have to say is that the Qingyun Taoist is so powerful that it makes people feel numb.


    He really didn''t expect himself to be such an overbearing master.


    Perhaps this is how his master really looks.


    Macho.


    It''s really a **** man.


    And Liu Qingfeng thoroughly showed the color of reverence.


    At this moment, he finally felt the scent of someone backing up.


    Cool!


    Really cool!


    "Master Qingyun, do you want to get things to this point?"


    Wang En spoke, and his kind face finally disappeared, and was replaced with indifference.


    "How? What else do you want to do?"


    Qingyun Dao took a calm step forward.


    In an instant, Lord Wanchu and Lord Ziqing, including Lord Yin and Lord Lord Shumen, took a step forward.


    This step, although a small step for five people, is the attitude of Zhongzhou.


    The relationship between Zhongzhou and Dongtu was not particularly good.


    Not to mention that this matter is itself the fault of the other party, so why are they afraid?


    In an instant, the scene became extremely heavy.


    This matter has indeed fallen into a bottleneck.


    Wang Lei could not kneel.


    And Qingyun Taoist can''t go backwards.


    If the final result, Qingyun Taoist really beheaded Wang Lei, it is a big thing.


    Although Qingyun Taoists dare to do this, they have the courage to do so.


    But in any case, things will be a lot of trouble.


    This is a deadlock.


    A deadlock.


    Unless someone makes a concession, otherwise, it froze to death.


    "Master Qingyun, are you really going to this point?"


    After half a ring, Wang En spoke, and finally asked again.


    However, Qingyun Taoist did not speak, but just looked at all this indifferently.


    Actually, the Qingyun Taoist is not really a little emotional.


    Mainly he is in Liwei!


    He wanted to let the people of the world know that even Lei Zhenzi and Wang Jia''s supreme arrogance would kill him. In this way, as long as he was still in Immortal Realm, he would basically not find Lu Changsheng in trouble.


    If this is the case, then forget about it, since then anyone can bully Lu Changsheng.


    Will he be a master?


    Everything seems reckless, but it contains many important meanings.


    Qingyun Taoist himself couldn''t help but give himself a like.


    Really resourceful.


    But there is one thing, things are too stiff.


    But you can''t lose face.


    Qingyun Taoists are not afraid of things.


    It''s a big deal to kill people, take the landing back to Changsheng, and practice for decades. After Lu Changsheng is truly invincible in the world, it doesn''t matter if he comes out again.


    It was just at this moment that Thunder''s voice sounded again.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    He had been holding his breath, angry, and at this moment, he could not bear it anymore.


    "Master Qingyun, you are overwhelming and bullying. I am not convinced, let me kneel, I will fight with Lu Changsheng! If I lose, I will abandon the cultivation for myself, and I will kill the Evergreen City, If I win, the beast belongs to me."


    Lei Tingzi is a fighting madman. Even at this time, he still refuses to accept it and is extremely arrogant.


    "It''s you? Playing Lu Changsheng? Can''t you be funny?"


    "Wang Lei Brother Lu is a strong man in the robbery, you are not a divine god, do you fight him?"


    "Admire your courage, turn your soul into war? Are you afraid you didn''t wake up?"


    "You are not crazy, are you crazy?"


    At this moment, someone was speaking, and it was also Tianjiao. When I heard Lei Tingzi say this, it naturally led to a period of sarcasm.


    Even Wang En''s face changed slightly.


    Humanitarian War?


    Looking for death?


    However, Wang Lei took a deep breath, and his eyes burst into electricity, looking at Lu Changsheng: "Suppress the realm, Lu Changsheng, do you dare to fight me?"


    said this, but he proposed to suppress the realm, otherwise, he would be said to be crazy if he was crazy.


    And Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    I won''t fight.


    And fight this kind of fighting fierce man, isn''t he looking for death?


    But everyone said so.


    If you refuse, wouldn''t it seem to lose face?


    If you can face it, you can count a few pounds.


    Think a little and analyze calmly.


    There is!


    Get out, let me Lu Changsheng teach you how to pretend to beep.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng had an idea.


    ---


    ---


    Ten o''clock in the morning!


    On Valentine''s Day, Reba and Naza asked me what gifts I had prepared for them. I pondered for a long time. Looking at Liying who let me rest early downstairs, I fell into meditation!


    I forgot it was Valentine''s Day. Will Reba and Naza blame me?


    Wait online, hurry!

 Chapter 119： : Let me tell you what it means to beep

    Face Thunder''s challenge.


    Everyone''s attitude is ridiculous.


    thinks that Thunder Child is to die again.


    But Thunderko proposed to fight against the realm, I have to say that this trick is very good.


    Fight against the realm, even if Lu Changsheng is strong, it is impossible to kill Lei Tingzi?


    If Thunderko wins, the myth is broken!


    If Thunderko loses, then there is nothing to say. After all, people have courage, and you are in a robbery situation, and it is not normal to lose?


    So no matter whether it wins or loses, the Thunder will not lose.


    As for self-abandoned repair?


    To tell the truth, even if he self-defeated, would the Wang family be willing?


    He is very smart and not so stupid.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng suddenly fell into a very passive state.


    against the battle, no matter whether you win or lose.


    If you do not face the game, you will suffer even more.


    Although there must be a lot of people blowing him, but at least the black spots are coming. You don��t even dare to fight a god-like monk. What else do you claim to be?


    In this situation.


    Lu Changsheng thought of an extremely good response method.


    "Master!"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and now Qingyun Taoist''s cold face looked very kind. He looked at Lu Changsheng and nodded.


    "This matter just forget it, let him go."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone is very calm, so saying.


    Everyone is a little surprised at the moment, I don''t know what Lu Changsheng means.


    However, Thunder Child could not help speaking.


    "Are you afraid?"


    His eyes are full of confidence and smile, Lu Changsheng dare not fight, maybe in the eyes of others, because he does not want to face the battle, but in his eyes, Lu Changsheng is afraid.


    He is very persistent and stubborn, and at the same time more confident and blindly confident.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang En immediately opened his mouth to stop the Thunder Child. After all, his purpose was very simple, just keep the Thunder Child. Since Lu Changsheng was willing to turn things into small things, he was also very happy, so he did not want Thunder Child to continue to die.


    However.


    Lu Changsheng slowly raised his eyelids, staring at Lei Tingzi.


    In his eyes, there was no contempt, no hostility, no hatred, or even disgust.


    Some are just indifferent, a kind of indifference.


    "Thunder Child."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, calling Wang Lei''s name.


    Looking at the longevity of the landing, the eyes are still full of delicacy.


    "I let you go, not because of the royal family! Nor is it because of fear of you."


    "Instead, I want to give you a chance."


    Lu Changsheng said this, making everyone more curious.


    Opportunity?


    what chance?


    Lei Tingzi couldn''t help but show doubt, he didn''t understand what chance Lu Changsheng gave him.


    "I give you a chance to understand the gap between you and me."


    "Lei Tingzi, you are very confident and think that you are invincible in the contemporary era. You think the gap between you and me is nothing more than a matter of time."


    "You feel that your future is destined to be powerful, brilliant, and capable of overwhelming everything, because you don''t know what a real genius is."


    "No matter who tells you, you won''t believe it."


    "So I didn''t play against, because I know that I won and you will not accept it."


    "Because the loser, the most favorite thing is to find a reason for yourself."


    "So I give you a chance to keep you alive. With time, you will gradually become stronger, and you will gradually know how big the gap between you and me is."


    "Thunder son, I am waiting for you on the top of the mountain, I don''t want you to stay at the foot of the mountain, so that all you can see for the rest of your life is just my back."


    "Thunder son, don''t let me down, let''s work hard."


    Lu Changsheng''s words and sentences are full of absolute self-confidence.


    At this moment, his vision was full, like a fairy.


    looks indifferent, extremely calm in his eyes.


    No one would think that Lu Changsheng was lying.


    Everyone sees it is a real peerless pride.


    This is the real arrogance.


    Lu Changsheng made the expression "Peerless Pride" vividly.


    Everyone was shocked by what Lu Changsheng said.


    And the five lords also spoke one after another.


    "My disciples are peerless."


    Qingyun Shengzhu spoke from the heart.


    "Yeah, this is the peerless arrogance. The real strong man will never jealous of others because they are already standing on top of the peak. They want more strong people. Otherwise, on top of the peak, apart from loneliness The rest is deserted."


    Sacred Lord Yin Yang said with emotion.


    "Today I thoroughly understand why the longevity teacher and nephew are so extraordinary. This kind of state of mind has already cast off Wang Lei''s 100,000 streets. This is the real arrogance."


    Wan Chu Shengzhu took a deep breath, so comment.


    "What is Tianjiao? The true Tianjiao is not high above the world, nor is it invincible in the world, but an all-inclusive Taoist heart. I didn��t expect the longevity teacher and nephew. what."


    Lord Ziqing was ashamed again and again.


    The head of the Wang family, Wang En couldn''t help but reveal a look of consternation.


    "Mo is here to confuse people, I don''t need you to give me a chance, you just dare not fight."


    Lei Tingzi''s eyes showed a strange look, but soon he recovered and still roared.


    It was only at this moment that Wang En sighed. He stretched out his hand and directly imprisoned Thunder. Then he slowly said: "Wang Lei, you lost! You lost completely! You are no match for longevity, although you have extraordinary strength and brilliant intelligence. , But Lu Changsheng has surpassed you too much."


    "Your heart has begun to shake, stabilize the Dao heart, otherwise, you really can''t surpass him in a lifetime."


    Wang En sent a message to Lei Tingzi.


    He can see at a glance.


    Thunder son��s heart was shaken, and Lu Changsheng��s move was terrifying.


    He did not choose to go to war, nor did he choose to be unreasonable, but chose to let go of everything generously.


    Use a very high position to talk with Thunder.


    What is the most disturbing thing in the world?


    is your enemy, don''t treat you as an enemy.


    is your enemy, ignoring you and ignoring you.


    You regard him as your enemy, but he never thinks you are his enemy, not unworthy, but you are too weak.


    is not aimed at you deliberately, because in his eyes, you are as small as a dust.


    Such a blow is enough to make a person completely collapse.


    Wang En imprisoned Lei Tingzi, he did not want to break his heart.


    But it doesn''t help.


    A seed buried in the heart of Thunder.


    Every sentence and every word of Lu Changsheng always appears in the mind of Lei Tingzi.


    No matter what Thunder does, he will think of all this.


    Even the most terrifying thing is.


    Next, whatever the Thunder''s achievements, they are actually proving that they are stronger than Lu Changsheng.


    Actually this kind of proof is a weakness.


    The real powerhouse does not need to prove to anyone.


    Unless one day, Thunder can truly defeat Lu Changsheng, otherwise, his life will live under the shadow of Lu Changsheng.


    Wang En was really shocked.


    He deeply understands that Lu Changsheng''s state of mind is extraordinary.


    Such a person is indeed a peerless arrogance.


    However, for Lu Changsheng.


    This is just a perfect Lu''s outfit beep Ah!


    The feeling of fighting against genius is so wonderful.


    "Wang Mou still has some important things, so he left first. When he comes to Zhongzhou to visit in the future, he will definitely come to thank him."


    Wang En spoke, and then left Lei Tingzi directly.


    He doesn''t want to stay here, otherwise, Thunder''s mentality will get worse and worse.


    This is very bad.


    Big things will happen.


    Wait for Thunderko to leave.


    Qingyun Taoist''s voice sounded again.


    "Go so anxiously? Even if I don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean I don''t pursue it. In any case, do I have to compensate something?"


    Qingyun Taoist voice sounded.


    suddenly made everyone silent.


    You hit someone!


    Scolded others!


    Almost destroyed the heart of others!


    As a result, there is still face to be compensated?


    Qingyun Taoist!


    Do you have a face?


    Is there any more face?


    At this moment, even Lu Changsheng felt a subtle embarrassment.


    ----


    ----


    It was half past twelve, and the third one was delivered. I was afraid that it would not be finished today. I really had to go to bed.


    Yaya also came, and I had to go with her in the past, there was no way, or I would change two more chapters.


    Head dizzy! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Look at me so hard! Although Wu will be absent, he will never be late!


    Thanks! Thank you! Thanks!

 Chapter 120： : Brother, I want to be a Holy Lord!

    The latest website: Qingyun Taoist''s shamelessness, when everyone is silent.


    Even Wang En was stunned.


    He swears that if this is Dongtu, he may really fight with Qingyun Taoist.


    But here is Zhongzhou after all.


    Wang En threw out a purple ray of light: "This is a magic charm of speed, which can appear in hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. Although it is not a treasure, it is also a rare treasure. Anger."


    After saying this, Wang En left directly.


    The Qingyun Taoist took Fu Bao, and the smile on his face gradually recovered.


    Divine Speed ??Runestone, although it is not a treasure, but its effect is very extraordinary, with a very fast speed, if you use this rune in a danger, it can disappear instantly.


    This thing is extremely rare and is an escape artifact.


    After the Qingyun Taoist people obtained it, he directly took it, and he looked at Lu Changsheng, saying: "Eternal life, this Fu Bao has the mark of Wang En, go back for the teacher, and help you refine it, and then adjust the quality. Give you."


    The Qingyun Taoist really didn''t want to greedy the charm of ink, just because it had the mark of Wang En. If it was not refined, it would still be Wang En''s thing.


    "Disciples understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He understands all this.


    "In that case, let me go first, Brother Qingyun, see you in the future."


    The Lord Yin and Yang said, things are over, he does not need to stay here.


    In fact, he appeared, not shot, but backed up! Support Lu Changsheng.


    "I''m leaving too, there are still things in the Holy Land."


    The Lord Shumen said the same.


    "Thank you two seniors."


    Lu Changsheng quickly spoke, thanking the two.


    "No, they are all their own people, longevity, but work hard!"


    "Yes!"


    The Lord Shumen and Yinyang Lord opened their mouths, and then their figures gradually disappeared.


    After they disappeared.


    Qingyun Taoist came to Lu Changsheng.


    Slowly said: "Eternal life, this trip is a hard work for you, but as you said, the sky falls to the people of Sri Lanka, and they must first work their muscles. This experience is also a kind of experience for you. Hong Chen has experienced that your level has risen too fast. You secretly told Master, are you already a Mahayana?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked in this way, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Not to mention him, the two holy lords, whose figures have almost disappeared, are back and want to hear Lu Changsheng''s answer.


    "Uh, not yet."


    Lu Changsheng answered seriously.


    Mahayana hair.


    If it weren''t for taking drugs, he would still be a waste of practicing Qi.


    "Ah! Modesty, modesty! What a modest thing!"


    The Lord Yin and Yang sighed.


    "Yeah, longevity is modesty."


    The Lord Shumen also nodded.


    But the two really left, and since Lu Changsheng was not willing to tell the truth, they did not plan to stay here.


    And Lu Changsheng really does not know what to say.


    "Because the teacher understands, there are many outsiders here, so it''s hard to say, wait for you to return to Zongmen, then secretly tell the teacher."


    Qingyun Taoist''s expression I understood made Lu Changsheng even less aware of what to say.


    Then Qingyun Taoist, looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "Fresh breeze."


    "Disciples are here!"


    Liu Qingfeng spoke.


    "On this way, you must not be in trouble. You have to serve your master well. You did well before. The master is in danger. The first time, you smashed the magic charm, but when your master was attacked. , But you didn��t stand up for the first time, this head has to criticize you."


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    Lu Changsheng has become accustomed to the care of these elders, and at the same time can not help feeling the fate of Liu Qingfeng, there are indeed some sad reminders.


    Just to surprise Lu Changsheng.


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t feel helpless this time, but instead said with a serious face.


    "The disciple understands! Brother Master is the hope of my Da Luo Holy Land. If a breeze falls, there will be tens of thousands of fresh breezes, but if the brother falls, it will be an immeasurable loss for my Da Luo Holy Land. Please rest assured that from now on, the breeze will definitely practice seriously, and will not delay the brother."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    Qingyun Taoist: "???


    It''s hard to imagine that Liu Qingfeng, who has always been like a child, was so smart this time, and he can still say such things.


    This is incredible.


    This really surprised Qingyun Taoist.


    "Good! Good! Sure enough, you are close to Zhu Zechi. You followed your long-lived brother and learned a lot. Very good."


    Qingyun Taoist nodded.


    And Liu Qingfeng continued to speak.


    "Master, trouble you to go back and tell my father, if the father really wants to regenerate one, the disciple will never complain, the way of immortality, cruel, maybe one day, the disciple may really suffer misfortune, then come to my parents He said that he was extremely unfilial, and he hoped to tell his master."


    Liu Qingfeng said this.


    Resolute attitude.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng and Qingyun Taoist could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Liu Qingfeng''s sudden change of character surprised the two.


    Can the painting style change?


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    However, Qingyun Taoist is the Holy Lord after all. Although he can''t figure it out for the time being, in any case, Qingfeng has such an awakening, which is a good thing.


    "Yes, then I won''t stay much, longevity, don''t live up to the expectations of being a teacher."


    Qingyun Taoist spoke slowly.


    Then his figure gradually disappeared.


    After that, only Ziqing Lord and Wanchu Lord were left.


    "Longevity, I still have some important matters to deal with in these days. You will go to Wanchu Holy Land first in these few days. After some days, come to my purple and green Holy Land again, you know?"


    The Lord Ziqing said, saying so.


    "Okay, respect the words of seniors."


    Lu Changsheng nodded immediately, before he still thought, what if the two holy masters invited themselves to the holy land at the same time?


    Unexpectedly, the Purple and Green Holy Land took a step back on its own initiative and avoided some disputes.


    The Lord Wanchu nodded.


    "Master Chen Sheng walking slowly."


    Saint Wan Wanchu opened his mouth, and the latter nodded, and then disappeared into the sky with the flying sword.


    Soon, there was only Wanchu Saint Lord.


    "Longevity teacher''s nephew, I have made a feast for me, but I would like to have a good drink with me today."


    The character of Saint Wan Wanchu is very cheerful, he doesn''t care about some secular rules, and he doesn''t have any pretentious.


    "Seniors are helping each other today, and Changsheng will naturally not quit."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Saint Wan Wanchu nodded with a smile, and then shot a tactic, and a dragon boat appeared in a flash, leading Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng away.


    Above the dragon boat.


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity is mainly the character change of Qingfeng, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    But just before he could speak, Liu Qingfeng took the lead.


    "Brother, I want to be a Holy Lord!"


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    ---


    ---


    Don''t say the update is slow! Update it!


    You can look at the new books in the past few months, there are a few that can make 4-5 changes every day.


    It''s not written with eyes closed, write too much, scold the water! Writing less and getting sprayed affects your mentality.


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 121： : Breeze without saying goodbye

    Latest website: "Master, I want to be a holy Lord."


    Liu Qingfeng''s words really shocked Lu Changsheng.


    He wants to usurp the bit?


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment.


    He really didn''t expect that Liu Qingfeng would suddenly say such a sentence.


    "Why?"


    Although shocked at heart, on the surface, Lu Changsheng appeared very calm, even without any waves in his eyes.


    Instead, he watched the sea of ??clouds quietly, and there was unspeakable dust.


    "I don''t know very well, but only after seeing what the leader did, the younger brother felt that this is the real monk!"


    Liu Qingfeng rarely said very seriously, uncharacteristically.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng understood.


    At that moment, the actions of Qingyun Taoist were deeply imprinted in Liu Qingfeng''s heart.


    In fact, Liu Qingfeng is actually a young boy who feels hazy about the whole world. He lives in Daluo Holy Land. Although he has read books, he still plays more.


    He did not understand the meaning of practice.


    Just as children in the ordinary world do not know why their parents have always asked them to study well.


    The young man who cultivates immortals is also a young man. He just changed a different way.


    Liu Qingfeng found his own goal.


    So his character will change.


    If it is described in Taoist terminology, it is enlightenment.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect Liu Qingfeng to realize it.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything. Liu Qingfeng realized that it was a good thing.


    At least this trip to the mountain was very rewarding for Liu Qingfeng.


    But Lu Changsheng was surprised that some of Liu Qingfeng''s changes were too sudden and too fast.


    "Brother supports you."


    Lu Changsheng rubbed Liu Qingfeng''s head. Perhaps this was the last time he rubbed his head, and he would become an adult.


    Since it is an adult, do you want to tell him something about the adult?


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    "Thank you Brother."


    Liu Qingfeng thank you.


    The Lord Wanchu slowly appeared beside Lu Changsheng, overlooking the clouds.


    "Holy Lord Wanchu, dare to ask, are you so holy Lord?"


    Liu Qingfeng asked sincerely at the beginning of the beginning of Wan Chu.


    And the Lord Wanchu thought for a while, and then said: "That''s it, then that, and finally this, understand?"


    Liu Qingfeng: "???


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Lord Wanchu shook his head and said, "The world feels like being a Lord, mastering the power of the world, and having a great time. In fact... they guessed right, they were very happy. of."


    He was very serious, and looked very sighed, but it sounded a little bit disgusting.


    Is this guy pretending to beep?


    Lu Changsheng instantly noticed it, then took a deep breath and slowly said: "Yeah, life is alive, there will be gains and losses. When you get something, you will also lose something, like I got handsome Lost his face, alas, it��s really moody,"


    Lu Changsheng also sighed.


    Lord Wanchu: "???


    Liu Qingfeng: "???


    After a while, Lu Changsheng continued to speak, breaking the silence.


    "Santa Lord Wanchu, there are yin and yang **** stones in the holy land of yin and yang, there is a sword mountain in shumen holy land, is there something similar in the holy land of wanchu?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity. According to the plot, there must be treasures in the Holy Land of Wanchu waiting for him to pick them up in the past.


    "Mud! I don''t have these artifacts in the Holy Land of the Early Ten Thousand." The Lord Wanchu shook his head and replied like this.


    "Wanchu Holy Land, famous for its formation method, does not like to collect such things."


    Then the Lord Wanchu explained in this way.


    Formation?


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    What he didn''t expect was that the Wanchu Holy Land was dominated by formation?


    Although Lu Changsheng read a lot of books in the Da Luo Holy Land, Lu Changsheng did not read anything about the Holy Land books. Even if he saw them, most of them were introductions to the outstanding figures of the Holy Land.


    For example, "Legend of Yin-Yang Holy Land"-author of Yin-Yang Contemporary Holy Lord.


    In addition, "Sword Immortals of Shumen"-the author of the contemporary Saint Lord of Shumen.


    There is also a book that subverts the three views of Lu Changsheng, "Da Luo Qingyun Biography"-the author Qingyun Taoist.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng didn''t read many books about the Holy Land.


    Therefore, I did not expect that Wanchu Holy Land was actually good at formation.


    "Master Wanchu, the juniors are very interested in playing against the law recently. Can you learn a few days?"


    Lu Changsheng said.


    If others say this, the Lord Wanchu will definitely come, do you deserve it?


    But the person who spoke was Lu Changsheng, and the Holy Lord Wanchu said with great joy: "Naturally, the nephew of the longevity teacher is talented and intelligent, and may become the legendary array of heavenly masters."


    Sacred Lord Wanchu said so.


    "Then trouble the past few days, the Holy Lord has given more guidance to the younger generation."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    He is really not kidding.


    Since the Yin and Yang Holy Land, each teleport will encounter trouble, so I still learn the art of formation, and be a little reliable.


    In this way, the dragon boat slowly traveled to the Wanchu Holy Land.


    The following process is like other holy places.


    The Holy Land hosted a banquet, and Lu Changsheng came forward to let disciples Wan Chu see him.


    However, there is no Son in Wanchu Holy Land, but there are also many young generations of handsome men who have come to meet Lu Changsheng.


    On the wine table, an individual stood up and toasted, and Lu Changsheng was like a bright star, attracting much attention.


    Even Liu Qingfeng was also sought after by everyone, after all, following the landing next to the longevity, more or less glorious.


    That''s it.


    Get drunk.


    Early in the morning.


    Lu Changsheng woke up.


    "Breeze."


    Lu Changsheng shouted.


    There was no response.


    He got up and came to the living room.


    Empty.


    And there was a letter on the table.


    The words "Farewell" were written on it.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    Opening the envelope, Liu Qingfeng''s handwriting was scribbled, but he could understand it.


    "Brother, I want to understand these days. Since I want to really grow up, I can��t follow you all the time, so I don��t say goodbye, I just hope that when I see you again in the future, I won��t drag him back. Brother take care of your body."


    ����Liu Qingfeng stays.


    After reading this letter, Lu Changsheng was silent for a long time.


    This is how life is, everyone is just like a passer-by.


    Laughing when meeting.


    Sad when leaving.


    In the absence of breeze, I don��t know why, I feel inexplicably missing something.


    Without your room, it really becomes so big.


    a long time.


    Lu Changsheng put away the letters and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    It''s a good thing that the breeze has grown.


    This growth is better than breaking through the realm.


    Although the road ahead turned into another person.


    But at least, it''s not too bad.


    But the breeze left there is always a little bit sad.


    He lifted the hip flask.


    Came to a high mountain in Wanchu Holy Land.


    Drink alone.


    After a while.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly reacted.


    He knew what was missing.


    This guy took all the spirit stones away?


    ? ? ?


    -


    Before going to bed, finish writing today''s Wuchang! Behind! Give yourself a championship trophy to stay up late!


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 122： : 33 formations! 33 heavy days!

    The latest website: There is some cold in the high mountains of Wanchu Holy Land.


    Breeze Xulai.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    When people are okay, they always like emotions, especially when they are alone, their thoughts will always drift away.


    He stood alone on the top of the mountain.


    Sheng Xue in white, rich and handsome, there is a feeling that the Yue Luo tunic greets the spring breeze, and the jade carved unicorn belt is red.


    When he was silent, he looked very handsome, standing on top of the mountain, and appeared a little arrogant.


    The wind blew, the clothes rang, the gentleman looked, Bai Yulang, the world was beyond beauty.


    After a few hours.


    The wine in the jug was exhausted, and at this time, some people went up the hill.


    "Brother Lu, the Lord asked me to take you to the Formation Hall to learn the formation."


    The person who came here was Brother Wanchu, Zheng Haoran.


    It is also a contemporary arrogance, wearing a robe of Wan Chu. If there is no accident, Zheng Haoran will be the son of Wan Chu in the future.


    "Troubled brothers lead the way."


    Lu Changsheng smiled gently. The latter lost his mind at the moment. He heard that Lu Changsheng was like a fairy, with unparalleled temperament and beautiful appearance. He did not participate in the feast yesterday. When he saw it today, he had to be shocked.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be so polite."


    Zheng Haoran spoke, and then took the landing to Changsheng, and walked to the array of temples.


    Along the way, Lu Changsheng asked shamelessly, asking for some information about the formation.


    The so-called formation together.


    It seems simple, but extremely complicated.


    Attacking, defending, assisting, trapping people, cultivating, transmitting, and so on.


    If you want to become a Master of Formation, you must activate ��Golf��, and you can only become a Master of Array after activating the Gory.


    If the formation is not activated, the whole life will be rejected.


    Ordinary monks cast a formation, using the corresponding materials of the formation, guided by Reiki, to build a formation, but this formation is the most common formation.


    "A really powerful formation can imprison immortals and demons. It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a great demon turned out to be unmatched in the world, but in the end it was suppressed by a position division. Array, rigidly suppress the beheading, save the people."


    Zheng Haoran said this, telling Lu Changsheng the strength of the formation.


    Lu Changsheng nodded. He knew a little bit about the game, but not a lot.


    Roughly understand.


    The formation can use foreign objects to release extremely powerful abilities, so-called leapfrog.


    "But with the formation of the law, to speak, it still depends on the formation, thirty-three formations, represents thirty-three days."


    Zheng Haoran said in this way.


    "What does this mean?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t know, if you want to become a true master of formation, you must go to awaken the formations. One formation represents the heavens. Ordinary monks may not be able to awaken a formation, but if you awaken a formation, It means that you can go this way."


    "The younger brother is not talented. During the test, he awakened three arrays of spirits, so if he used the array, he could increase his power three times."


    Zheng Haoran didn''t look a little humble at all, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Three arrays of spirits can increase their power three times? What if they awaken thirty-three arrays of spirits?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    However, Zheng Haoran shook his head and said, "This is impossible. Brother Lu, from ancient to modern times, even the Master of Heaven, it is only the awakening of the Sixteen Array Spirits and the awakening of the thirty-three Array Spirits. Does Brother Brother know what the concept is? "


    "Please enlighten me."


    "Thirty-three formations, its power is definitely not as simple as thirty-three times. Many powerful formations, the more terrible the power is, the more terrible the power is. For example, the Eight Waste Fire Dragon Formation can summon the Eight Waste Fire Dragon and burn the world. Everything, and want to condense such a formation, not only requires a variety of precious materials, but also requires at least ten formations to arrange, if thirty-three formations, once the formation is released."


    "I''m afraid I can call out the ancient fire dragons, and it''s not too much to destroy the heavens and the earth. Even if the real fairy is born, I''m afraid it will be slaughtered."


    Zheng Haoran said in this way.


    "terror."


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh, he didn''t expect that the formation was so powerful.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder how many Dao Lings he could awaken.


    It was at this time.


    Lu Changsheng came outside the Hall of Formation.


    Zheng Haoran took out the token of Saint Wan Wanchu, and then took the landing Changsheng to the inside.


    In the formation hall, it seemed very quiet.


    There are many runes engraved on the ground, which looks very complicated.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Return to the elders, and his disciple Zheng Haoran, on the order of the Holy Lord, came to help Brother Da Luo, Changsheng Lu, and Brother Lu to awaken the array."


    Zheng Haoran said so.


    "Lu Changsheng?"


    The elder spoke slowly.


    Then nodded and said: "Let him sit in the center of the stage."


    "Observe."


    Zheng Haoran opened his mouth, and then looked at the landing elder: "Brother Lu, this is the elder Taiyuan elder of my holy place in the early days. I spent my whole life as a formation and never left this place. It is also one of the few position divisions in the world, so it is not Know your origins."


    He said so.


    "understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at the elder on the high platform and said: "Disciple Lu Changsheng, thank you senior."


    But this predecessor seemed very indifferent.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t ask about the world and concentrated on training, so he ignored Lu Changsheng at all.


    But this is the first person who is very indifferent to himself.


    Is it possible that the painting style will gradually become normal again?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much, but came to the center of the hall.


    He sat down cross-legged.


    Then the old man''s voice also slowly sounded.


    "I''ll activate the formations later, but you have to remember that together with formations, you pay attention to talents. You can''t force it. If you can activate a few formations, just activate a few formations, you know?"


    The old man said so.


    "Disciples understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Not much to think about.


    Immediately after the elder Taishang of the Wanchu Holy Land, he raised his hand and struck out a group of spirits. Then the surrounding lights flashed, and various runes appeared, which looked beautiful.


    at the same time.


    Wanchu Hall.


    The Lord Wan Wanchu sat in the hall, and the rest of the elders also gathered here to discuss things.


    "The holy Lord, the nephew of the longevity teacher, went to the Yin and Yang Holy Land, obtained the Yin and Yang Divine Stone, went to the Shumen Holy Land, and was approved by Jianshan. He came to our Ten Thousand Holy Land, but found nothing. "


    "Yeah, yeah, long-lived here, if it''s a normal visit, it spreads out, we must be shameless in our holy place?"


    Everyone spoke, they got together this time, and the thing they discussed was this.


    And the Lord Wanchu could not help frowning had a headache.


    The main reason is that Lu Changsheng was shocking in other holy places before, but he came to Wanchu Holy Place.


    "Or would I hide a treasure in the stone and wait for the longevity teacher and nephew to pass by, let the treasure in the stone directly recognize the longevity of the Lord, how do you feel?"


    Sacred Lord Wanchu said in this way.


    But everyone was very dissatisfied.


    This is a bit too forced.


    And to say something about treasures, is there any treasure in Yin and Yang Holy Land?


    Everyone pondered for a while and couldn''t think of any way.


    However, at this moment, someone suddenly spoke and thought of a good way.


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 123： : Capital of Immortals! Ten thousand sensation!

    Latest URL: "I have a way!"


    An elder spoke immediately and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Is there any way to say it quickly."


    "Yeah, hurry up."


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Everyone spoke very urgently.


    "Everyone, the longevity teacher nephew, is currently awakening the formation. I want to use the talents of the longevity teacher nephew to awaken four or five ways. Isn''t it a problem? We will announce to the public that the longevity teacher nephew has awakened ten times, and it is considered to have Achievement, right?"


    He said so.


    Let everyone be slightly surprised.


    Don''t say it, this method is really ok.


    "This approach is not impossible, but I am worried that the longevity teacher and nephew are not willing to be so false."


    Someone said so.


    But the Lord Wanchu got up and said: "It��s okay, the longevity master nephew doesn''t understand the formation method at all, we insist on ten ways, he will also believe, and he is already a sword immortal, it is impossible to always enlighten the formation line. , Even if it is discovered later, it will not say anything, um, this matter is so decided."


    The Lord Wanchu said in this way, everyone thought about it, and there is really no way right now. Since this is the case, let''s do it first.


    All you have to do now is wait, Lu Changsheng awakens the formation.


    Wan Chu array law hall.


    With the rune flashing light.


    The hall center.


    There was a heavy light around Lu Changsheng, which looked like a fairy.


    And at the same time.


    A rune surrounds the surrounding.


    Gan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, Kuai.


    Kill, attack, sleepy, prisoner, fan, fog, spirit, law.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, thunder.


    Space, time, day, month, sky, earth, star, mountain, array.


    Thirty-three arrays of spirits pervaded.


    Suddenly, the Qianzi Zhenling gradually lighted up, and then disappeared into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Then the Kun character array spirit lit up and did not enter Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, arrays of spirits poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    In the distance, Zheng Haoran couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "In just one quarter of an hour, there were five Dao Lings in the body, it seems that Brother Lu can at least awaken the eight Dao Lings."


    Zheng Haoran secretly said.


    But soon, Zheng Haoran was shocked.


    The sixth formation.


    The seventh formation.


    Eighth formation.


    ...


    It was only half a quarter of an hour, and there were twelve arrays of spirits entering the body, and Zheng Haoran was shocked for a moment.


    He was only awakened in five ways, and he was already regarded as a holy place for the first time, a rare genius.


    However, Lu Changsheng had awakened the twelve arrays of spirits in a quarter and a half, which was simply terrifying.


    You know, the awakening of the formation is basically slower as you get behind.


    The whole process is only half an hour, and within this half hour, there is only as much awakening.


    Lu Changsheng awakened twelve in a quarter and a half. This kind of qualification is a rare encounter for thousands of years.


    At this moment, even the Taishang elder who is in charge of the formation can not help but reveal the look of consternation.


    What is the concept of the twelve arrays?


    The formation masters are divided into ten-grade formation mages, ten-grade formation spirit masters, positional divisions, formation sky masters, and formation fairy masters.


    He practiced the formation method together for 4,500 years, but he was only a position master. This was because he had awakened the formation of the nine spirits.


    Lu Changsheng actually activates twelve Dao, how can he not be shocked?


    Because at this level he can know the terror of the Twelve Formations.


    But at this moment.


    Bang!


    A terrifying aura wave spread from the formation hall.


    The terrifying aura instantly alarmed all the monks in Wanchu Holy Land.


    Wanchu Hall.


    All the elders are still discussing some other things and have not left.


    And as the aura fluctuated, everyone noticed in an instant.


    "What happened? Why is there such a terrible aura fluctuation?"


    "It seems that it came from the Temple of Formation, what happened?"


    "Is the Taishang elder arranging the formation?"


    The elders were very surprised.


    "Go and see."


    Without any nonsense, Saint Lord Wanchu stood up directly and disappeared on the spot.


    And at this moment.


    The burst hall.


    A beam of terrifying light rushed from Lu Changsheng, and the light was so dazzling that it changed the world.


    All the monks were shocked, not knowing what happened.


    The formation of the temple.


    Zheng Haoran and the Taishang elder looked at the landing elder mortally, deep in his eyes, hiding the unshakable shock.


    Because it was just before, there were twenty-one spirits left, all actually poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    what does this mean?


    It means Lu Changsheng awakened thirty-three arrays.


    This is an achievement that no one can achieve in the past and present.


    The light of terror erupted from Lu Changsheng''s body. At this moment, all the formations of Wanchu Holy Land were all activated by themselves, as if the will was born.


    Thousands of miles of sky, transformed into colorful colors, all kinds of clouds condensed, looks extremely beautiful, very auspicious.


    The entire Wanchu disciple was completely shocked.


    Even Ziqing Holy Land, which is more than a hundred thousand miles away, also noticed the strangeness of Wanchu Holy Land.


    Purple Green Hall.


    Ziqing Saint Lord looked away, his eyes inevitably revealed shocking colors.


    "Master, what happened?"


    The Lord Ziqing stood aside, and he noticed the vision of the Holy Land of Wanchu, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "I''m afraid there will be a fairy in this world."


    The Lord Ziqing slowly said.


    "A fairy?"


    Ziqing Shengzi was stunned. He knew the way of formation, because the two holy places were not very far apart. Sometimes Ziqing Shengzi would also go to Wanchu Holy Land, and he knew some ways of formation, because he also awakened himself. There were two formations.


    So understand what it means to be a fairy.


    "Is it Elder Chen?"


    Ziqing Shengzi asked in this way.


    Elder Chen is the holy place of Wanchu, the elder with the strongest attainment.


    "No!" Lord Ziqing shook his head, and then said: "Your brother Lu who has never met him."


    hiss!


    Ziqing Shengzi was completely shocked.


    "Don''t he already become a peerless sword fairy? How could he prove another avenue?"


    Ziqing Shengzi is truly shocked.


    How long has it been for Lu Changsheng to prove the way of peerless swordsmen?


    Now prove another avenue?


    The way of formation is definitely not worse than the way of sword immortal. A powerful formation mage, even if the state is insufficient, can kill the monks of high state.


    "Ling Tian, ??you have to remember what the teacher said next."


    "The teacher once read an ancient book, which records that every time, between heaven and earth, there will be a lord of destiny, no matter what he does, this kind of person can easily succeed, and the three thousand avenues gather together It can no longer be described by Haoyue, but a real golden sun, standing on the sky, even Haoyue will be overshadowed."


    "But this kind of person is extremely difficult to appear. Millions of years, even an epoch, ten epochs, never appeared. Now he appears."


    The Purple and Blue Lord said so.


    Some words left Ziqing Shengzi completely speechless.


    "Does this kind of people appear to attack our geniuses?"


    Ziqing Shengzi sighed, and said after a long time.


    "No! The birth of this kind of person has a mission. God needs this kind of person to do one thing, a big thing related to the survival of the Six Realms."


    The Purple and Blue Lord said so.


    "A major event concerning the survival of the Six Realms? Master, is this also recorded in ancient books?"


    Ziqing Shengzi asked.


    "No."


    The Lord Ziqing said calmly.


    "Where did you know that?"


    Ziqing Shengzi was curious.


    The next moment, the Lord Ziqing said slowly.


    "Everything is written like this."


    Ziqing Shengzi: "..."


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 124： : 33? No, 72 formations!

    The latest website: Thirty-three arrays of spirits gathered in Lu Changsheng.


    In the spirit sea, the runes of the spirit flashed.


    The strange light drowned everything here.


    It was only at the next moment that the Holy Lord of Wanchu who came to the temple immediately raised his hand to suppress all the visions, but he could only suppress part of it and control it in the Holy Land of Wanchu, but could not completely suppress it.


    "what''s going on?"


    The Holy Master Wanchu asked Zheng Haoran. Although he had already guessed something in his heart, he was not very clear.


    "Holy Lord... Brother Changsheng, awakened thirty-three arrays."


    Zheng Haoran has some incoherent speech.


    He has seen strong ones, but he has never seen such strong ones.


    Before thinking about it, I was complacent because of the awakening of the Five Dao Lings. At this moment, Zheng Haoran felt ashamed and hard to be fooled.


    "Thirty-three!"


    "hiss!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "How is it possible, how is it possible that thirty-three arrays of spirits represent different fields of thirty-three arrays, and even if Lu Changsheng is an ancient wizard, it is impossible to awaken thirty-three arrays of spirits."


    Everyone really didn''t know what to say.


    How terrifying is the 33 awakenings?


    Ordinary people form an array and gather together to form a spiritual array, which can accelerate training.


    And if Lu Changsheng deploys an array, he can not only speed up his training, but also accelerate 33 times. This 33 times is doubled on the original basis. In other words, if someone has arranged the formation of Lu Changsheng Among them, one day''s practice is hundreds of times that of others.


    This is just a gathering of spirits. What about other formations?


    Unimaginable.


    Unimaginable.


    At this moment, Rao Shiwanchu did not know what to say.


    "Thirty-three arrays of spirits! Thirty-three arrays of spirits! The array of immortals, the array of immortals!"


    But the elder Taishang in the hall looked at Changsheng Lu with amazement. He had no idea how to describe it.


    He awakened the Nine Daoist Spirits, already regarded as the strongest array mage in the world, and now Lu Changsheng awakens 33, which means that Lu Changsheng has the resources of the Immortals.


    His excitement was incoherent.


    Stand up and look at Lu Changsheng.


    But actually, in the hall.


    Lu Changsheng found out that there were more than thirty-three spirits in his spirit sea.


    "Dragon, Shou, Blood, Sea, Fate, People, Void, Disaster, Kill, Fear, Yin Yang..."


    Lu Changsheng looked carefully.


    Not thirty-three formations.


    It''s seventy-two arrays.


    How is this going?


    Lu Changsheng did not understand something.


    The seventy-two arrays of spirits shone around the green lotus in the avenue, and each array of spirits represented an extreme.


    Seventy-two arrays of spirits means that Lu Changsheng''s formation power is seventy-two times that of ordinary array divisions.


    Seventy-two times, it doesn''t seem to feel very strong.


    But this seventy-two times, no matter what arrangement is used, it will gain seventy-two times.


    Ordinary gathering spirit array, can accelerate the training twice.


    The spirit element gathers the spirit array, can accelerate ten times to practice.


    The spirit veins gather in the spirit array, which can accelerate the training by a hundred times.


    The mountains and rivers gather together to accelerate the practice thousands of times.


    If it is rumored, the heaven and earth gathering under the sun, moon, and stars can speed up the practice thousands of times.


    Coupled with Lu Changsheng��s seventy-two arrays, this is 720,000 times the speed of cultivation. What��s more scary is that if you are a peerless arrogant, you have an extremely extraordinary physique, and the cultivation speed is originally hundreds of ordinary people. Times.


    What is this concept?


    One day of practice is the cultivation time of two million years for others.


    Of course, this situation is basically unlikely, and only exists in theory.


    Because the sun, the moon, the mountains, the world, and everything are in formation, even the fairy can''t do it.


    If it is done, then it is equivalent to destroying a world to achieve a person.


    But this is the terror of the seventy-two formations.


    However, if the outsiders knew that Lu Changsheng had awakened the seventy-two formations, I was afraid that they would all fall into deep thought.


    In the end, all the light converged.


    Lu Changsheng completed the spiritual awakening.


    He opened his eyes.


    The next old face appeared in front of me.


    Close together.


    Uh!


    Lu Changsheng took a dozen steps backwards in an instant, his expression calm, but there were some fears.


    At that time, the face was too close. If it were not for the elders who knew that the other party was the Holy Land of Wanchu, Lu Changsheng would really be unable to help.


    This is very greasy.


    Think about it. How bad is a bad old man who hasn''t been out for thousands of years, face to face with you?


    "Jianxian! Jinxian! Do you want to be my apprentice, I can teach you all the formations."


    Taishang elder said loudly, he was very excited, almost incoherent.


    He was obsessed with formations in his life, and now seeing Lu Changsheng awakening thirty-three formations, he is naturally more crazy than others.


    He wanted to take Lu Changsheng as a disciple, do everything, and teach Lu Changsheng.


    "Uh, thank you seniors for your love, but the disciple already has a master, so forget it."


    Worship him as a teacher?


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t want to follow a bad old man to learn formation every day. Isn''t the Linglong saint not fragrant? Isn''t Qixiufang a master? Isn''t listening to Master Yuge fragrant?


    Even if the position is stronger, Lu Changsheng does not intend to live by fighting.


    Naturally refused.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, he teaches you the Dafa, I teach you the formation, you can rest assured, although I have not activated the 33 formations, but I have practiced the formation for 4,500 years, it will definitely make you fast Become an array teacher."


    Elder Chen said excitedly.


    However, Lu Changsheng still shook his head and said: "Thank you for the love of the seniors, but the juniors still can''t apprentice."


    He firmly refused.


    In Zheng Haoran''s eyes, everything is not a taste. He wanted to worship Elder Chen as a teacher before.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of Lu Changsheng, even the elders who have not been born for thousands of years are so excited.


    This person is really incomparable, not better than others, it is sad.


    "No teacher? How about I worship you as a teacher?"


    The other side pondered for a while, and then said that.


    At this point, Zheng Haoran is even more unpleasant.


    And Wanchu Saint Lord and others couldn��t help laughing, but they dare not say anything, because Elder Chen is very senior, although he is a Saint Lord, as long as Elder Chen does not do something very excessive, they naturally cannot interfere. .


    "Senior laughed."


    Lu Changsheng''s scalp is numb, accepting a 4,500-year-old Taishang elder as an apprentice?


    Only accept if you are crazy.


    "No, either you become my apprentice, or I become your apprentice."


    Elder Chen said firmly in his eyes.


    He devotes himself to practice the position for many years, just to one day be able to become an array teacher.


    But as he practiced, he became more aware of how hard it was to become a Celestial Master.


    In his whole life, it is impossible for him to become a Celestial Master.


    Three thousand years ago, he was stuck in the early stage of the position division, and he did not make a breakthrough.


    Not to mention the legendary Battlemaster?


    Only to a certain extent can we know how weak we are.


    It is like in the ordinary world, the poor do not know what it means to be rich and enemy.


    But when you become rich, you will understand what it means to be rich and enemy.


    At that time, you will know where the gap is.


    So Elder Chen is so excited because he saw hope!


    Seeing the hope of becoming a Celestial Master.


    Lu Changsheng awakened thirty-three spirits.


    In the future, it will definitely become an immortal,


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng was embarrassed.


    "By the way, Elder Chen, after Changsheng awakened the formation, did you help him stabilize the formation?"


    Soon, the Lord Wanchu opened his mouth and temporarily changed the subject.


    After awakening the formation, if there is a powerful formation mage on the side, you can stabilize the formation, so that you can save the hard work in front.


    Otherwise, if you start from the beginning, even if you are talented, it will take several years before you can cross the first few realms?


    Array Master, to the Array Spirit Master, you have the ability to raise your hands to form an array. With the help of the world, otherwise, you have to be honest, arrange the materials, activate the array, and at critical moments, will the enemy wait for you?


    "Okay, Master Changsheng, quickly release the formation, I will lay a solid foundation for you first, and save unnecessary hard work in front of you."


    Elder Chen spoke directly and called Master.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about this title for the time being.


    Since you can save the hard work in front, it must be good.


    In case the speed of cultivation is the same as that of spiritual practice, isn''t it done?


    One product in three years, two products in five years?


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng began to release the formation.


    But at the end, Lu Changsheng asked curiously, "Is it all released?"


    "Full release!"


    Elder Chen nodded.


    And Wanchu Saint Lord and others also nodded.


    It��s sure to be released, and you don��t know, you have thirty-three formations.


    Of course, even if they knew it, they were very much looking forward to and shocked. UU reading


    Because I have never seen thirty-three arrays!


    And since it''s full play.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much.


    Directly release the spirits in the body.


    -


    -


    For me, this is another day.


    go to bed! Can''t stand it! The champion stayed up late!


    Crying and calling for monthly tickets again!


    Poor, a handsome guy whose hair is almost gone!


    Ask for monthly tickets!


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 125： : 72 shocking spirits!

    The latest website: Wanchu Holy Land.


    Formation Hall.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng sat in the center and began to guide the formation.


    Only at the end, Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Do you really want to guide all the formations?"


    He vaguely felt that if so many spirits were released, would something happen?


    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting together to suppress the vision. Don''t worry."


    The Holy Lord spoke at the beginning.


    Thirty-three arrays of spirits are astonishing, but they also have confidence and can suppress the coercion of thirty-three arrays.


    And the next moment.


    With the emergence of groups of spirits.


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    Since All Saints said this early.


    Lu Changsheng no longer has any possession.


    Ten ways!


    Twenty!


    Thirty!


    Thirty-three!


    The terrifying thirty-three formations are like ancient runes, and each formation is filled with frightened breath, as if it can crush a world.


    Thirty-three arrays of spirits surround Lu Changsheng, and all formations of the entire Wanchu Holy Land resonate.


    The world is changing, and the horrible light drowns it all.


    In the hall, Lu Changsheng was like an immortal **** king, sitting cross-legged there, his body filled with horror.


    Everyone was suppressed by this aura. Zheng Haoran, a weak monk, even made his bones rattle, which was terrible.


    He felt that if he competed with Lu Changsheng and summoned thirty-three formations, he would lose directly.


    On the high platform, Elder Chen''s eyes were fanatical. He looked at these thirty-three arrays, and his eyes were fanatical.


    "You, suppress the vision!"


    In the beginning, the Holy Lord opened his mouth, and he recovered from the shock.


    Then let the elders suppress together.


    Everyone''s eyes are fiery, but this is thirty-three arrays of spirits. How many people can awaken thirty-three arrays of spirits throughout the ages?


    However, Lu Changsheng awakened thirty-three arrays, which is really shocking.


    But just when the Holy Lord said that he would suppress the vision.


    Suddenly, another formation appeared.


    Lord Wanchu: "???


    Elder Wanchu: "?????"


    Zheng Haoran: "???


    Elder Chen Taishang: "???


    The hall suddenly fell into deathly silence.


    Everyone stared at the thirty-fourth array.


    However, they did not wait for everyone to come back to God.


    Thirty-fifth!


    Thirty-sixth!


    Fortieth!


    Fifty!


    The sixtieth way!


    The seventieth way!


    Bang!


    The Wanchu Formation Hall was blown up directly.


    All the buildings were directly overturned, and a truly terrifying force erupted completely.


    call out!


    A horrible divine light flooded Wanchu Holy Land, and then straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the world shakes.


    There is no light in the sun and the moon, and hundreds of millions of stars appear in the sky.


    The entire world of cultivation of immortals, all formations at this moment, all self-awakening, emitting the most brilliant light, resonating with Lu Changsheng''s seventy-two arrays of spirits.


    In the early days, the Holy Lord was completely ashamed.


    He thought that Lu Changsheng had only thirty-three arrays.


    I never thought of it.


    Lu Changsheng actually has sixty-six arrays?


    No, it is sixty-seven.


    No, no, it��s sixty-eight.


    hiss! ! ! ! Sixty-nine?


    Elder Chen Ling''s brain is blank.


    Sixty-nine formations?


    This is really no one before, no one after.


    Not to mention them, countless powerful people throughout the Immortal World have sensed this terrifying breath.


    The world was shocked again.


    In Zhongzhou, Shumen Shengzi walked out of the hall, his face full of excitement.


    "Congratulations to my elder Shumen, Lu Changsheng will prove his way!"


    With the help of some magic weapon, his voice spread all over the millions of miles of Shumen Holy Land.


    In an instant, countless monks boiled in the Shumen Holy Land.


    "Prove the road again?"


    "Zhenfa Avenue? One of the Three Thousand Avenues, no less than the Avenue of Supreme Swordsman, who is Lu Changsheng in the end."


    "Using swords to enter the Dao, severing countless sword repairs in the world, and now entering the Dao by means of formation, prove again, what kind of existence is he?"


    The Holy City of Shumen.


    A woman, after hearing this voice, couldn''t help smiling, and looked at the person in front of her and said, "Master, I''m determined!"


    "Now that your mind is set, you are not forced to be a teacher. Remember, Qixiutiandi is extremely dangerous. You must not be careful. When you come out, you will be reborn. If you can''t get out... "


    The sound is here, and it''s over.


    Shumen Holy Land.


    A young man is practicing a sword. After hearing this voice again, the young man did not speak, only the sword in his hand, waving faster.


    Heavenly Sect.


    The old man of Tianji sits in the snowy mountains, he is silent, he is seriously calculating the heaven.


    "Master, what are you counting?"


    A disciple asked curiously.


    "As a teacher, how can we deceive Lu Changsheng to our door."


    Elder Tianji said very seriously.


    Linglong Holy Land.


    A lazy voice slowly sounded.


    "It''s really interesting to enter the Tao with the formation method."


    Nanling Yaozu.


    A small world.


    Two figures stand in the world, one is the demon virgin, and the other is a stunning woman.


    "Tianjiao Conference, I have fixed the address in the ancient city of Mingyue through various means. Baby, if you want to win over Qian Yunrou, now is your best chance. Lu Changsheng, it can be related to your ruthlessness. Can the avenue be completed."


    She said so, her tone was very serious.


    "Yes, the baby got it."


    A very pleasant voice sounded.


    "Qian Yunrou practiced too much on the Avenue of Forgetfulness. She wanted to use emotionlessness to become affectionate, and then to be affectionate.


    "And you are different. What you practice is to go on the path of ruthlessness, from affection to forgetfulness, and then to forgetlessness to ruthlessness."


    "Remember, in this world, no one can forget love, but it can be ruthless. When you fall in love with Lu Changsheng completely, and he also falls in love with you completely, kill his heart, you will be able to complete. "


    The voice of the demon virgin is full of coldness.


    Zhongzhou is endlessly boiling. Everyone in the world knows that Lu Changsheng recertifies the avenue.


    The eastern soil is also boiling.


    All forces paid close attention to the longevity of the landing.


    "It has been proved that Kendo, and then enter the battlefield, what kind of person is this?"


    "Huh, already in the sword way, and then into the battle line, this is not a real peerless sword fairy. His sword way is destined to be surpassed by me."


    "Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng, Zhongzhou is out of the dragon."


    "Daro has a real dragon."


    West Desert.


    A monk with ragged clothes, UU reading sat on a barren rock, and after feeling this aura, Qingxiu monk smiled and folded his hands together.


    "Amitabha, Xuan Xin congratulates Master."


    Zhongzhou, the most core area of ??Dahuangshan.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Dahuangshan is a more dangerous place for monsters in Zhongzhou. He originally planned to step outside and step by step, but accidentally triggered a teleportation formation, and then came to the core zone. A Yuanying monk came in is the core of the **** zone.


    And at the same time.


    Wanchu Holy Land.


    Seventy-two Dao Ling Ling interprets everything in the heavens.


    And Elder Chen, after regaining his spirit, raised his hand in an instant to stabilize the foundation for Lu Changsheng''s formation.


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 127： : Panda turned golden? Goo goo?

    The latest website: inside the hall.


    Lu Changsheng really has some helplessness.


    Chen Ling lives and worships himself as a teacher, and does not care about any secular vision.


    Lu Changsheng also refused to agree.


    It is not to say that it is so embarrassing to accept a Taishang elder without face, but because he is so young.


    Imagine appearing on your own, and then suddenly, an old man came running and knelt in front of herself and said, "See the Master."


    Is this scene embarrassing?


    If others don''t know their identity, then everything is fine, but if someone knows their identity.


    Then there is something weird.


    In the end, after pulling for two hours, Lu Changsheng finally agreed to stay in the Wanchu Holy Land for a while and discuss the way of formation. Chen Ling only let Lu Changsheng go.


    However, to awaken the spirits, Lu Changsheng should take a good rest and recuperate, of course, in order to temporarily avoid Elder Chen Ling.


    This old man is too enthusiastic.


    Back to the residence.


    Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    It is really unimaginable, an old man in the hall, has been grieving and praying to worship you as a teacher.


    However, Lu Changsheng also understands that Chen Ling has been in formation for a lifetime, and it can be said that he has been in it all his life, so in such a situation, it will naturally appear a little crazy.


    Ugh!


    Sighed.


    There is no way for Lu Changsheng, but after all, because of the love of others, I am embarrassed to leave like this.


    After half an hour.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng remembered something.


    Beast!


    Yeah, didn''t I catch a beast?


    Why have you always forgotten.


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his temples. These days were too busy. Everything seemed too awkward. He started beeping without any foreshadowing, and he almost forgot to get the beast himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng immediately took out the Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang Tower.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng stopped moving again.


    "Mythical beasts have spirits, what if they run away?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and then the array of spirits appeared in his palm.


    He is in formation.


    In an instant, a large array of trapped spirits was arranged. This is the benefit of the formation. It does not need materials at all, nor does it need to arrange the formation method step by step. The formation can solve everything.


    The large array of sleepy spirits was laid out in an instant.


    Unless the other party is divided into divine realms, otherwise, they cannot escape for the time being.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower vibrated, and the next golden light appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    Golden?


    Lu Changsheng frowned at the moment.


    Isn''t the panda black and white?


    Why did it suddenly turn golden?


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    With the golden light disappearing.


    Instead, it is not a panda, but... a golden black!


    That''s right, it''s a golden black.


    Three-legged golden black.


    The mythical beast.


    The whole body is filled with the true fire of the sun, and each feather is gleaming like gold, like a creature made of gold, exuding a terrible breath.


    "How is the three-legged Jinwu? Hey! Did you hide my swallowing giant panda there?"


    Lu Changsheng reached out and shook the three-legged golden blackhead, and at the same time, a ray of mysterious yellow air surrounded his palms to isolate the true fire of the sun, otherwise, even the distracted and strong could not stand the true fire of the sun.


    The three-legged Jinwu, who has been in a comatose state, was swayed by Lu Changsheng''s neck.


    Wake up gradually.


    "Coo...coo!"


    The three-legged Jinwu made a sound and let Lu Changsheng take it.


    Soon, the three-legged Jinwu opened his eyes, and there was confusion, doubt, and a kind of dullness, a feeling of not waking up and lazy.


    "Hurry up! Where did you hide my swallowing giant panda?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, he had some anger.


    Panda! Swallow the giant panda!


    This is Chiyou''s mount, known as the ancient iron-eating beast. How powerful is this mythical beast?


    Why did it suddenly become a three-legged Jinwu?


    Although the three-legged Jinwu is also a beast.


    But is the three-legged golden bird precious?


    "Coo! Coo! Coo!"


    The three-legged Jinwu spoke, his tone was slow, and the feeling of not being able to wake up seemed very lazy.


    "Cuckoo?" Lu Changsheng raised his hand to the three-legged Jinwu and slap, with an angry expression: "Don''t talk to me in a foreign language, just say, my swallowing giant panda went there."


    Being slapped by Lu Changsheng, the three-legged Jinwu didn''t have any hint of anger, but instead looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes, more lazy.


    But at this moment, a golden light did not enter Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng recovered and looked at the three-legged golden black.


    "Nine Tribulation Beasts?"


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    And Jin Wu lazy nodded, especially the eyes, half-closed eyes, looks a bit... dull sand sculpture.


    Through the information in his mind, Lu Changsheng learned.


    The beast he got was not a seemingly ordinary panda swallowing the sky.


    But because of unknown reasons, the nine-headed beast sealed in one.


    True dragon, true phoenix, three-legged golden black, yin-yang panda, Kunpeng, unicorn, white tiger, Xuanwu, Baize, nine great beasts.


    I don��t know who it is. With all-round skills, the nine-headed beasts are sealed together, so sometimes it will become a three-legged golden dragon, sometimes it will become a real dragon, and sometimes it will become the cause of the Yin Yang panda. .


    "hiss!"


    "That is to say, what I got is not a beast, but a nine-head beast?"


    Lu Changsheng said in amazement.


    And Jin Wu looked lazy at the landing longevity, then nodded and said: "Go, go go, go go go."


    "Can you speak people?"


    Lu Changsheng asked seriously, he really could not hear the bird language.


    The three-legged Jinwu nodded and then said: "Goo! Gum! Gum!"


    Yea, very good.


    Lu Changsheng felt that this three-legged golden black should change its name, called the three-legged golden eagle.


    But it was at this time.


    Three-legged Jinwu suddenly spit out a real sun fire.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to dodge, but because he was too close, the real fire of the sun instantly surrounded him.


    But this group of real fires of the sun did not hurt themselves, but a kind of recognition!


    Yes, it is a kind of recognition.


    The true fire of the sun merged into the body, and the three-legged Jinwu completed recognition.


    For a moment, Lu Changsheng and the three-legged Jinwu became connected.


    headache! An unspeakable headache!


    Lu Changsheng frowned, not because he had a headache, but because he felt it. The three-legged gold aconite was very painful, as if split by an axe.


    "Goo!"


    "Goo!"


    "Goo!"


    And the three-legged Jinwu kept yelling and then shook his head in the room, two wings covering his head, no purpose.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The three-legged Jinwu hit the table and chairs in the house.


    Lu Changsheng now stabilizes the three-legged Jinwu. He examines the body for the three-legged Jinwu.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s face changed.


    Because he saw the wound.


    Not on the surface.


    It''s in the head.


    An extremely scary scar.


    Thunder filled with sword marks.


    shocking!


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 127： : Panda turned golden? Goo goo?

    The latest website: inside the hall.


    Lu Changsheng really has some helplessness.


    Chen Ling lives and worships himself as a teacher, and does not care about any secular vision.


    Lu Changsheng also refused to agree.


    It is not to say that it is so embarrassing to accept a Taishang elder without face, but because he is so young.


    Imagine appearing on your own, and then suddenly, an old man came running and knelt in front of herself and said, "See the Master."


    Is this scene embarrassing?


    If others don''t know their identity, then everything is fine, but if someone knows their identity.


    Then there is something weird.


    In the end, after pulling for two hours, Lu Changsheng finally agreed to stay in the Wanchu Holy Land for a while and discuss the way of formation. Chen Ling only let Lu Changsheng go.


    However, to awaken the spirits, Lu Changsheng should take a good rest and recuperate, of course, in order to temporarily avoid Elder Chen Ling.


    This old man is too enthusiastic.


    Back to the residence.


    Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    It is really unimaginable, an old man in the hall, has been grieving and praying to worship you as a teacher.


    However, Lu Changsheng also understands that Chen Ling has been in formation for a lifetime, and it can be said that he has been in it all his life, so in such a situation, it will naturally appear a little crazy.


    Ugh!


    Sighed.


    There is no way for Lu Changsheng, but after all, because of the love of others, I am embarrassed to leave like this.


    After half an hour.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng remembered something.


    Beast!


    Yeah, didn''t I catch a beast?


    Why have you always forgotten.


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his temples. These days were too busy. Everything seemed too awkward. He started beeping without any foreshadowing, and he almost forgot to get the beast himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng immediately took out the Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang Tower.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng stopped moving again.


    "Mythical beasts have spirits, what if they run away?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and then the array of spirits appeared in his palm.


    He is in formation.


    In an instant, a large array of trapped spirits was arranged. This is the benefit of the formation. It does not need materials at all, nor does it need to arrange the formation method step by step. The formation can solve everything.


    The large array of sleepy spirits was laid out in an instant.


    Unless the other party is divided into divine realms, otherwise, they cannot escape for the time being.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower vibrated, and the next golden light appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    Golden?


    Lu Changsheng frowned at the moment.


    Isn''t the panda black and white?


    Why did it suddenly turn golden?


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    With the golden light disappearing.


    Instead, it is not a panda, but... a golden black!


    That''s right, it''s a golden black.


    Three-legged golden black.


    The mythical beast.


    The whole body is filled with the true fire of the sun, and each feather is gleaming like gold, like a creature made of gold, exuding a terrible breath.


    "How is the three-legged Jinwu? Hey! Did you hide my swallowing giant panda there?"


    Lu Changsheng reached out and shook the three-legged golden blackhead, and at the same time, a ray of mysterious yellow air surrounded his palms to isolate the true fire of the sun, otherwise, even the distracted and strong could not stand the true fire of the sun.


    The three-legged Jinwu, who has been in a comatose state, was swayed by Lu Changsheng''s neck.


    Wake up gradually.


    "Coo...coo!"


    The three-legged Jinwu made a sound and let Lu Changsheng take it.


    Soon, the three-legged Jinwu opened his eyes, and there was confusion, doubt, and a kind of dullness, a feeling of not waking up and lazy.


    "Hurry up! Where did you hide my swallowing giant panda?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, he had some anger.


    Panda! Swallow the giant panda!


    This is Chiyou''s mount, known as the ancient iron-eating beast. How powerful is this mythical beast?


    Why did it suddenly become a three-legged Jinwu?


    Although the three-legged Jinwu is also a beast.


    But is the three-legged golden bird precious?


    "Coo! Coo! Coo!"


    The three-legged Jinwu spoke, his tone was slow, and the feeling of not being able to wake up seemed very lazy.


    "Cuckoo?" Lu Changsheng raised his hand to the three-legged Jinwu and slap, with an angry expression: "Don''t talk to me in a foreign language, just say, my swallowing giant panda went there."


    Being slapped by Lu Changsheng, the three-legged Jinwu didn''t have any hint of anger, but instead looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes, more lazy.


    But at this moment, a golden light did not enter Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng recovered and looked at the three-legged golden black.


    "Nine Tribulation Beasts?"


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    And Jin Wu lazy nodded, especially the eyes, half-closed eyes, looks a bit... dull sand sculpture.


    Through the information in his mind, Lu Changsheng learned.


    The beast he got was not a seemingly ordinary panda swallowing the sky.


    But because of unknown reasons, the nine-headed beast sealed in one.


    True dragon, true phoenix, three-legged golden black, yin-yang panda, Kunpeng, unicorn, white tiger, Xuanwu, Baize, nine great beasts.


    I don��t know who it is. With all-round skills, the nine-headed beasts are sealed together, so sometimes it will become a three-legged golden dragon, sometimes it will become a real dragon, and sometimes it will become the cause of the Yin Yang panda. .


    "hiss!"


    "That is to say, what I got is not a beast, but a nine-head beast?"


    Lu Changsheng said in amazement.


    And Jin Wu looked lazy at the landing longevity, then nodded and said: "Go, go go, go go go."


    "Can you speak people?"


    Lu Changsheng asked seriously, he really could not hear the bird language.


    The three-legged Jinwu nodded and then said: "Goo! Gum! Gum!"


    Yea, very good.


    Lu Changsheng felt that this three-legged golden black should change its name, called the three-legged golden eagle.


    But it was at this time.


    Three-legged Jinwu suddenly spit out a real sun fire.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to dodge, but because he was too close, the real fire of the sun instantly surrounded him.


    But this group of real fires of the sun did not hurt themselves, but a kind of recognition!


    Yes, it is a kind of recognition.


    The true fire of the sun merged into the body, and the three-legged Jinwu completed recognition.


    For a moment, Lu Changsheng and the three-legged Jinwu became connected.


    headache! An unspeakable headache!


    Lu Changsheng frowned, not because he had a headache, but because he felt it. The three-legged gold aconite was very painful, as if split by an axe.


    "Goo!"


    "Goo!"


    "Goo!"


    And the three-legged Jinwu kept yelling and then shook his head in the room, two wings covering his head, no purpose.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The three-legged Jinwu hit the table and chairs in the house.


    Lu Changsheng now stabilizes the three-legged Jinwu. He examines the body for the three-legged Jinwu.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s face changed.


    Because he saw the wound.


    Not on the surface.


    It''s in the head.


    An extremely scary scar.


    Thunder filled with sword marks.


    shocking!


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 128： : The 3-foot Jinwu has become a 3-foot sand sculpture!

    The latest website: "No wonder there is a problem with IQ. It turned out that my brain was cut with a sword."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the sword marks and thunder light in Jin Wu''s mind, and couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    If this injury was cut in the head of a monk who had crossed over, it was estimated that he would die, but this three-legged golden black dragon, relying on the power of the powerful bloodline, survived to the present.


    No, it should be nine different blood powers, resisting this mortal wound.


    Thunder is obviously the damage of Thunder, but the real fatal is this sword wound.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes. He is a peerless sword fairy. How powerful is the sword wound, he can sense it at a glance.


    "Cross the border!"


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. The master of the sword spirit was a monk who crossed the robbery, and from the sword wound, Lu Changsheng knew that the other party was not very old, not the kind who had practiced for thousands of years. Old monster.


    It is a real arrogance, stronger than the Thunderbolt, otherwise, it is impossible to seriously hurt the Nine Tribulation Beast.


    You know, this three-legged golden black is not an ordinary three-legged golden black, but a three-legged golden black with the blood of nine great beasts.


    And this three-legged golden black will change at any time, and nine different forms of gods and beasts keep changing.


    "Fortunately, I have proved the way of the Peerless Sword Immortal, otherwise, I really can''t save you."


    Lu Changsheng put his palm on the three-legged golden black head, and all the horrible sword wounds were condensed in the palm of Lu Changsheng. He is a peerless sword immortal. He has the imprint of the supreme kendo in his body, and he must listen to his orders.


    Although the sword-bearer is strong, the sword energy is a dead thing, and Lu Changsheng can naturally guide the sword energy.


    But even so, Lu Changsheng took ten full breaths to elicit this sword gas.


    The sword energy was very violent, and Lu Changsheng shook the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower. Now the extremely terrifying sword energy was shaken by the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower.


    As for the Thunder''s injury, it''s okay. The nine rays of light have drowned the three-legged golden blackhead. The injury is healing quickly. Thunder''s injury is nothing.


    Self-healing can be solved by the three-legged Jinwu, but it will take some time.


    However, at this moment.


    As the three-legged Jinwu continued to shake his head and shake his head, all the blood-colored pills dropped from Lu Changsheng''s Da Luo ring in an instant.


    "This is? Fire Phoenix True Blood Pill?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a while, but the three-legged Jinwu was too fast. He directly held a pill with his beak, and then began to swallow it.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Five!


    Ten!


    Lu Changsheng wanted to stop it, but the three-legged Jinwu seemed to perceive it, and directly sucked it. Hundreds of Fire Phoenix True Blood Pills were directly swallowed by this three-legged Jinwu.


    This Nima, this is Amnesia Dan.


    Lu Changsheng pinched the three-legged Jinwu''s neck and wanted him to spit it out, but the three-legged Jinwu fluttered his wings, his eyes showing an inexplicable pleasure.


    Nima, is this hi?


    The blood of the three-legged Jin Wuhun was covered with blood, and the scary blood surrounded the three-legged Jinwu, healing the injury.


    Lu Changsheng sighed, and when it was over, he was completely saved.


    In fact, relying on the nine blood beasts in the three-legged golden black body, he can completely heal itself, but this three-legged golden black is really a sand sculpture. In order to speed up the training, use the power of space to directly put the fire Phoenix in the big ring. Blood Pills got it all out and swallowed it in one breath.


    Fortunately, a bottle is still hidden in the ring.


    Otherwise, eat a few more, estimated to be finished.


    After a while.


    As the blood gas dissipated.


    The three-legged golden black hair is more shiny, more pure than gold, standing in front of Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of sand sculpture.


    "Oh!"


    The strange sound sounded, causing Lu Changsheng to ponder.


    Amnesia Dan can also change the accent?


    But think about it, crows are croaking, which is not wrong, maybe eat too much amnesia, return to the original.


    "Oh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!"


    Three-legged Jinwu came to Lu Changsheng, his eyes were extremely dull, and he kept croaking.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant, he really couldn''t understand foreign languages.


    Fortunately, although Amnesia Dan has become a true pure sand sculpture, the three-legged Jinwu is a beast after all, pointing his wings at his stomach.


    Lu Changsheng knew in seconds.


    "You are hungry?"


    "Oh!"


    The three-legged Jinwu nodded and croaked.


    "Wait a moment."


    Lu Changsheng sent a voice to Zheng Haoran at the moment, and asked him to send some spirit beast meat. Considering that the appetite of the **** beast should be very large, he temporarily asked for a hundred pounds.


    Soon, Zheng Haoran brought the roasted spirit beast meat.


    Entering the house, Zheng Haoran watched the three-legged Jinwu with great consternation.


    "Three-legged golden bird?"


    Zheng Haoran exclaimed.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    "It''s the three-legged Jinwu!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed and reminded.


    "Oh oh, yes, yes, it''s three-legged golden black, three-legged golden black! Hey, Brother Lu, this **** beast is really three-legged golden black."


    "God, the three-legged golden black bird, the mythical beast in the myth, can be transformed into a sun after death, illuminating the world for hundreds of millions of years."


    Zheng Haoran was very shocked. He looked at the three-legged Jinwu with a shock, his eyes full of shock.


    "Oh!"


    However, the three-legged Jinwu saw the spirit beast meat and flew directly to the past.


    Then opened the big mouth of the blood basin.


    That''s right, the big mouth of the blood basin swallowed a hundred pounds of spirit animal meat directly.


    Lu Changsheng was really unimaginable. How could a three-legged golden black bird about the size of a ball swallow a hundred pounds of spirit animal meat in one go.


    "Oh!"


    Three-legged Jinwu pointed to his belly.


    The meaning is simple.


    Not full, get some more.


    "Don''t overeating."


    Lu Changsheng sighed and said so.


    However, the three-legged Jinwu came to Lu Changsheng''s feet, and then embraced Lu Changsheng''s legs with his wings and rubbed his head.


    Nima, will you still sell cute?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that the **** beast would sell cute and cute?


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Haoran aside, could not help but curiosity, and stretched out his hand to touch the three-legged Jinwu.


    However, in an instant, the three-legged Jinwu, who had been so cute, suddenly changed his look, and a golden flame rose up all over him. This is the real fire of the sun.


    A single strand can burn Zheng Haoran into slag.


    "No."


    Lu Changsheng''s eyesight was fast, and he directly pressed Jinwu, and Zheng Haoran was also startled, back and forth, cold sweat.


    Because he felt the horror of the real fire of the sun just now, just a ray, he will definitely die.


    He almost forgot that this is a beast.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Jin Wu, who was held by Lu Changsheng, was a little unhappy, and he yelled.


    "He sent you meat, you hurt him, who sent you meat?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In an instant, Jin Wu''s not very aura of brain, a rare aura.


    A glance at Zheng Haoran.


    Another glance at the empty wings.


    Another glance at Zheng Haoran.


    Take another look at the empty wings.


    "Oh!"


    The three-legged Jinwu seemed to understand something, nodded, and screamed, his eyes became dull againSenior Brother Zheng, let''s make another hundred pounds. "


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Let Zheng Haoran prepare the spiritual flesh.


    However, the three-legged Jinwu shook his head.


    Croak ten times.


    meaning is.


    A thousand pounds of spirit beast meat.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    -


    -


    Explain that the meaning of this nine-robber **** beast is that there are nine bodies that are forcibly fused together. Every once in a while, a new **** beast will appear, each with different personalities, but they all eat amnesia, basically It became sand sculpture.

 Chapter 129： : Lord Wanchu, I have 1 friend

    Zheng Haoran sent a thousand pounds of spirit beast meat again.


    The three-legged Jinwu is still swallowed, without any mood to taste food.


    All you need is full.


    And after eating, the three-legged golden black puffed his wings, and then immediately submerged into the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda. It was estimated that he was going to rest.


    Go to bed when you are full?


    Lu Changsheng is a little bit lost.


    Don''t you live a whole life when you are full Is it good to spit out the sun for a while?


    You are a **** beast, do you have any compulsion?


    "Brother Lu, this **** beast should still be in its infancy, so after eating and drinking, take a break. Once it grows up, it will be terrifying."


    Zheng Haoran said enviously.


    "Brother Zheng, do you still know the way to guard the beast?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "I don��t understand very much. It��s just that I have a good friend, but a disciple of the Holy Land of the Stars. Their ancestors have eight hundred main peaks. One of the peaks is dedicated to learning the method of the imperial beast. My friend is the chief disciple of the imperial peak. Under the eyes and ears, so I understand some."


    Zheng Haoran said so.


    "The Holy Land of the Stars!"


    Long Changsheng remembered this holy place, and soon Zheng Haoran said: "Brother Lu, the feast is about to begin. I will invite you to participate in the feast on Master''s order."


    He said so.


    "OK!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but he planned to change his clothes. After all, it was such a feast. It was normal to dress a little. After a while, Lu Changsheng put on Qingyun Qilin robe and followed Zheng Haoran.


    At this time, it was evening and the sunset was west.


    The Wanchu Holy Land has already been decorated with lanterns and celebrations, and the festival is very happy. Even the Wanchu Holy City is also full of joy. The world knows that Lu Changsheng re-certified the Dafa Avenue, Wanchu Holy Land, and set up a 30-day water seat. Anyone can come. Drinking and having fun.


    Wanchu Holy Land also set up a feast.


    However, the feast of the Holy Land is not a round table, but a square table. From the inside of the hall to the outside, there are 3333 tables, all disciples can participate, the front seat, one table for each person, the back Two, three, even five, ten.


    Wanchu Hall.


    Some female disciples, carrying wine, poured wine to the elders, and brought some Lingguo delicacies, and some female disciples who were able to sing and dance, performed singing and dancing in the hall.


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    "Lu Chang came to dinner."


    The sound rang, the hall went up and down, all focused on Lu Changsheng.


    The Qingyun Qilin robe has elevated Lu Changsheng''s temperament to a higher level. The so-called people rely on clothing, and the Buddha relies on gold. Lu Changsheng itself is the most beautiful man in the world. It is more perfect to wear such clothes. .


    He is like a fairy, with a very natural smile on his face, which makes people feel good, without any contrition.


    White jade crown, Qi Linpei, Juvenile Lang, who is the king, quiet time, handsome son, gentle and elegant, quite a kind, Yingying Gongfu step, Ran Fufu feeling.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng attracted everyone present. Although he had hosted a banquet yesterday and saw Lu Changsheng, he saw here that everyone was still deeply attracted by Lu Changsheng''s appearance and temperament.


    Even the female disciples who sang and danced looked at Lu Changsheng as if lost, and did not even dance.


    looked at Lu Changsheng one by one, and even some male monks showed their obsession.


    "Lu Changsheng, meet the Holy Lord Wanchu."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, the tone was very calm, but there was no ambiguity in the etiquette.


    "The nephew of Changsheng, come into your seat, come into your seat."


    The Lord Wan Wanchu immediately smiled and invited Lu Changsheng to sit down, and the position was on the left, very close to him.


    Lu Changsheng is currently seated, and Zheng Haoran is also seated, but is in the fourth row and is not eligible to sit in the first row.


    "Come here, the feast today is entirely because of the nephew of the longevity teacher, in my holy land of ten thousand ancestors, in order to prove the avenue of law, and in accordance with the orders of elder Chen Ling, Lu Changsheng has given me the elders of the holy land of ten thousand ancestors. Have a drink."


    The beginning of the Ten Thousand Saints said with a red light.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your love, and thank you very much, Elder Chen Ling."


    Lu Changsheng picked up a wine glass, to tell the truth an extra identity, he did not care, anyway, there are already several, it doesn��t matter much, he is also used to it.


    The Lord Wanchu looked at Lu Changsheng and promised directly, and he smiled and said, "Since that, I recognize the Changsheng Master Nephew, the brother and sister of the world, come here, have another drink, and have another drink. "


    said in the beginning of the Holy Lord.


    Everyone raised the glass again, and then took a sip.


    Afterwards, the Lord Wanchu opened his mouth again, and the people raised the cup three more times for the reason.


    Three trips for wine.


    Someone started talking.


    "The longevity teacher''s nephew is a dragon and a phoenix among people. After only three years of cultivation, he arrived at the place of the robbery. Not to mention, now he goes down to the mountains to visit the top ten holy sites in Zhongzhou. Every time it makes a terrifying event, but we fight for Zhongzhou well. Glorious."


    This is an elder, he said, praised Changsheng Lu without hesitation.


    "Yeah, there have been several great figures in Buddhism in recent years, even the Eastern Territory, have ten great arrogances, and even three young kings in Nanling, and one and a half cents in the North Pole, Let''s hold our breath in Zhongzhou. The most hateful thing is the four dynasties of Zhongzhou. They are all people of Zhongzhou, but they divide you and me. They have a few great geniuses, but on some things, they are silent and really lost. Do our Zhongzhou face."


    Someone made a noise and was indignant.


    "Ah, Brother Li, don''t say this. The four dynasties of Zhongzhou have their own plans. This is beyond reproach. The ten great arrogances of the Eastern Territory, the young king of the Nanling, and the half-cents of the Arctic are all destiny, but In any case, we have a unicorn out of Zhongzhou, enough to suppress all of them."


    "Yes, yes, we have a unicorn out of Zhongzhou, come and come and have another drink, another drink."


    Everyone raised the glass and drank again.


    And some of Lu Changsheng didn''t understand.


    What are the ten great arrogancesWhat are the young kings and what are the half-cents?


    What are you talking about, can you explain it more clearly, I don''t understand.


    There was some helplessness in Lu Changsheng''s heart, but at the same time, he suddenly realized that he needed to make up for the knowledge. After going down the mountain, the people he contacted were all elderly, or very high-status, young The next generation, apart from contacting a few saints, was stunned to have no contact with the younger generation of disciples.


    This won''t work.


    Not much contact with people of the same age. Sooner or later, they will age.


    No way no way!


    And it was at this time.


    suddenly, the Lord Wanchu said slowly.


    "Longevity, are you going to Linglong Holy Land next?"


    asked Wan Wanchu.


    "Yes, I plan to go to Ziqing Holy Land and then to Linglong Holy Land."


    Lu Changsheng answered truthfully.


    And now, there is something strange about Wan Chu Shengzi''s look, and then he said.


    "Longevity, you have to be careful about Lord Linglong when you go to Linglong Holy Land. I tell you, I have a friend..."


    --


    It��s really really hard to get through today, but some people in the book review area said that I don��t have five shifts every day. In fact, except for the next day, there is indeed no five shifts. It''s all five more!


    But gritted your teeth, quite a bit! Write two more changes! Write two more changes and I''ll go to sleep!


    Can''t swallow this breath.


    Then ask for a monthly ticket!


    Don''t tell me that one drop is gone, squeezed, there is always a little bit.

 Chapter 130： : Ziqing Sword Spectrum? Delicate chess?

    Lu Changsheng vaguely guessed what Wan Chusheng mainly said.


    And Wanchu Saint Lord seems to have some mysterious ways.


    "I have a friend who was chased and killed for three years because he looked at Lord Linglong more than once. You must be careful!"


    said very seriously.


    Sure enough, it is this matter.


    "Dare to ask the Lord, your friend, is the Lord Shumen?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "How do you know... Uh, no! Not him, but someone else."


    Wanchu Saint Almost talked about leaking, but immediately refrained and shook his head.


    Ha ha.


    Sure enough, when the Lord of Shumen said that day, Lu Changsheng felt that the Lord of Shumen was making friends out of nothing. It seemed true.


    "But if you go to the Linglong Holy Land, if you have the opportunity, you can go and see the Linglong chess game."


    The Lord Wan Wanchu forcibly shifted the topic.


    "Linglong chess game?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "do not you know?"


    Wanchu Saint Lord also had some surprises.


    "Uh, never heard of it."


    Lu Changsheng tells the truth.


    Everyone is curious now.


    "Linglong Chess is a spectacle in Zhongzhou. After the Lord Linglong discovered the Linglong Chess, he played against it for two thousand years and eventually failed. However, the cultivation was soaring and he realized a new way, so he created the Linglong Holy Land and invited people from all over the world. Cracked, but so far, for thousands of years, no one has cracked the Linglong chess game."


    "If anyone is rumored to be able to crack the exquisite chess game, you can get a true exquisite biography."


    The Lord Wanwan said so.


    "Linglong chess game? Is it difficult?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Uh..." The Lord Wanchu didn''t know how to answer for a while, you said it was not difficult, the problem is that there are so many people in the world, even countless chess players have come to crack, but Without a success, you say it''s difficult. The person sitting in front of you is the current Wensheng. Although Wensheng is not necessarily proficient in Qinqi and Qishu, he may become a Wensheng, and he is not an idle person.


    So Wanchu Holy Land did not know how to answer it.


    "It''s not difficult, the longevity teacher nephew will try it out, don''t you know? There are many people there who are cracking the chess game all the year round, and there is even a lack of some amazing players. If the longevity teacher nephew can really crack the Linglong chess game, I''m afraid I''m going to stir up Zhongzhou again."


    Someone said, saying so.


    "I know nothing about playing chess."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and told the truth, if other things were okay, even if it was painting, Lu Changsheng would be a little bit, for example, the **** bird eats Mitu, he still will.


    But you said to play chess, I''m sorry that it really doesn''t happen at all. He can''t learn anything like Go, and he doesn''t have any talent.


    As for playing chess blindly, although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know how to play chess, he also knows that it is impossible for Go to play a game to win or lose. Otherwise, if a person plays a chess piece, wouldn''t it be solved at once.


    "Can''t you get down?"


    Everyone was a little surprised, but think about it too. Lu Changsheng mainly practiced Taoism, and he was not a pure Confucian monk. He wouldn��t play chess without any fuss.


    is already peerless sword fairy, peerless fairy, what else to play chess?


    "Longevity teacher nephew, since you can''t play chess, don''t play, Linglong chess is not a joke, the next child, will fall into it, ranging from the unthinkable, long-term depression, to embarrassing, that long Under the chess game, there are hundreds of monks obsessed with it. If they don��t practice, they don��t care about everything in the world. The whole person got into the chess game and couldn��t extricate themselves.��


    "The nephew of the longevity teacher, don''t be persistent."


    Elder Wanchu persuaded in this way.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Thank you for reminding me."


    Since there is danger, it will not go down.


    Touch yourself is a puppy.


    After determining his thoughts, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think of another thing.


    "I would like to ask the Holy Lord, there are sword mountains in the Shumen holy land, **** stones in the Yin and Yang holy land, there are array temples in the Wanchu holy land, and Linglong chessboards in the Linglong holy land, what is the purple and green holy land?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    Wanchu Saint Subconsciously wanted to say that there was a hair, but felt that these words were a little rough, so he thought about it and said.


    "The longevity teacher nephew didn''t even know the exquisite chess game of the exquisite shrine, so he shouldn''t know the origin of Ziqing shrine."


    Origin?


    The story that Ziqing Shengdi had to tell?


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Not very clear, I would like to hear the details."


    At the beginning of the tenth century, the Holy Master took a sip of wine, and then said: "Ziqing Holy Land, in fact, it was a family with Shumen Holy Land, but because of the inconsistency of swordsmanship, the Ziqing twins left."


    "Ziqing Twins?"


    Changsheng Lu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Well, there is also a fate to say. The nephew of Changsheng received ten fairy swords in Jianshan. Among them, Ziqing double swords are the exclusive fairy swords of the creators of Ziqing Holy Land. Later, the two left the Shumen Holy Land. The double swords were refined to their original state and eventually returned to Jianshan."


    He said this, telling an old story.


    "Because of disagreement, they broke off the relationship and went down the mountain to create another holy place. These two predecessors are really extraordinary."


    Lu Changsheng marveled.


    What is a holy place?


    The monks of the world practice the monastery as a holy place.


    Holy land not only needs to be recognized by the monks of the world, but more importantly, it must have a real heritage.


    Similar to the Daluo Holy Land, the grandfather created Daluo Holy LandThe name is Daluo Zong, not Daluo Holy Land. Lay the foundation under the word Holy Land.


    The Ziqing twins broke off the Shumen relationship, created the Ziqing Jianzong, and then became a holy place. One can imagine how extraordinary these two are.


    "Well, those two predecessors are indeed extraordinary. They are true sword immortals and swordsmanship is invincible. Otherwise, it is impossible to create a purple and blue holy place. You have to know that the Zhongzhou Sect is so many. Those with strong backgrounds, but they were still pushed up by the Purple and Green Holy Land. It has only been used for 30,000 years."


    Wanchu Saint Lord said seriously.


    Although the words are very simple, Lu Changsheng can feel some extraordinary. After all, the Ziqing Twins came out of the Shumen Holy Land. Even if the Holy Land is selfless and atmospheric, I am afraid that I will see the rise of the Purple Green Holy Land and will suppress it. .


    Under the circumstances that countless sectarians are watching, coupled with the secret suppression of the Shumen Holy Land, the Purple and Green Holy Land can also become a holy place. One can imagine what kind of sadness and hardship they have paid.


    "And, do you know what is the scariest thing about Ziqing Holy Land?"


    The beginning of the Ten Thousand Saints said, so asked.


    "do not know."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, and at the same time vaguely, he felt... seemed to be broken again!


    ---


    The next chapter will be delivered as soon as possible!


    Almost thirty hours of sleep!


    It takes at least three or four hours to write a chapter, and it needs to be revised, which is a headache.


    Roll around again and ask for monthly tickets! ! ! ! !


    Ask for it! Squeeze a little!

 Chapter 131： : The worlds first sword tactic

    Inside the hall of Wanchu.


    Wanchu Saint Lord seemed very mysterious.


    gave Lu Changsheng a curiosity.


    Why are there some people who always like to hang their appetite?


    It is clear that I can finish it, but do I have to make it mysterious?


    Is it fun? Is this interesting?


    Lu Changsheng was in deep contemplation, thinking carefully and thinking a little.


    Hey, don''t say it, it''s really interesting.


    But this kind of appetite is interesting only if you allow yourself to do it, and it is difficult for others to do it.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Lord Wanchu.


    The latter pretended to be mysterious for a while, and then said.


    "The sword spectrum of Ziqing Holy Land is only half."


    said in the beginning of the Holy Lord.


    "Only half?"


    Lu Changsheng was completely shocked.


    Only half of the sword spectrum can create an immortal holy place?


    Is this too exaggerated?


    Although Lu Changsheng does not understand other holy places, he can also know the horror of a holy place according to the standards of the Da Luo holy place.


    Zhongzhou''s top ten holy sites, regardless of ranking, but the world knows that Da Luo holy site is vaguely about the first, although the purple and green holy land is not in the top three, but it is not the last one. It belongs to the sixth and seventh places.


    However, this is only half of the sword spectrum?


    This is too scary.


    is like Da Luo Holy Land. If the core mentality is reduced by half, Da Luo Holy Land is afraid to change its name to Da Luo Zong.


    "Senior, half of the sword spectrum, you can make Zi Qingzong rated as a holy place, what kind of sword spectrum is that?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "The world''s first sword."


    said in the beginning of the Holy Lord.


    Six words are powerful.


    "The world''s first sword?"


    This name is really domineering. No wonder half of the sword spectrum can make Ziqing Holy Land a top ten Holy Land.


    "What is the world''s first sword decision?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Sword transforms all things, everything transforms swords, all things become swords, all things become swords."


    Wanchu Shengzhu pulled a bunch of words that Lu Changsheng couldn''t understand, maybe even he couldn''t understand.


    But this kind of speech is the most attractive. Everyone in the whole hall listened carefully to the words of the Lord Wanchu.


    "At that time, in the holy shrine of Shumen, the old generation of monks'' swordsmanship philosophy was that there were three thousand swordsmanship, each with its own merits, and they all went home."


    "However, Ziqing Twins believes that the swordsmanship is endless, evolves in all directions, and leads the same way, so the two have a huge conflict of ideas."


    "It was precisely because of this conflict of ideas that the Ziqing twins removed the position of the Holy Son, the two left the Ziqing Holy Land, and then roamed the world, experienced the red dust, visited the world''s kendo masters, and finally the two exchanged countless times, Vientiane swordsmanship evolved, which is the world��s first swordsmanship."


    "Later, Ziqing Holy Land was established in Zhongzhou in just ten thousand years. After the Ziqing Holy Land was firmly established, the two seniors of Ziqing continued to focus on the first sword of the world. ."


    "However, the two predecessors of the Ziqing twins, when they were about to succeed, one of them went into a devastation. In order to understand and save each other, the two went to the Great Wilderness Mountain to find a magic medicine, but this time, they never came back. Some people said that they two People have become immortals."


    "Some people said that Senior Orange was dead because of the fire, and Senior Purple Zhen also accompanied her to leave the world with her, but what is the result, no one knows, the only thing that can be known is that they disappeared like this. The Holy Land left half of the sword spectrum."


    said in the beginning of the Holy Lord.


    This story is very attractive, Lu Changsheng is indeed attracted.


    Two people in love, crazy for the sword, born for the sword, because of different ideas in their hearts, angrily removed the name of the Son, and then under the pressure of the world, traveling the world, visiting the famous teacher, understanding the sword, and finally creating Ziqing The holy place, just to prove that the way he took is correct.


    Then, because of fire escape, he went to the Great Barren Mountain, and finally disappeared, leaving endless legends and stories.


    But what I have to say is that half of the sword spectrum in the Purple and Green Holy Land is really terrifying.


    Although Lu Changsheng is a peerless sword immortal, he has unparalleled swordsmanship, but there is no sword skill at all. This is a shortcoming.


    is equivalent to a cook who is extremely talented in cooking, wood ingredients, salt and pepper.


    "And I think, this time, Lord Ziqing will probably discuss something with you."


    The beginning of the ten thousand saints said, saying so.


    "Discuss things? Why?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Can''t say, it''s hard to say, you will know when you go to the Purple and Green Holy Land."


    The Lord Wan Wanchu did not continue to speak, and began to appease people again, and did not know where he learned from.


    Although his heart was a little itchy, Lu Changsheng didn''t ask much.


    Since you don��t say it, there is naturally a reason for not saying it. Maybe there are some things that you can only understand, not speak.


    However, the Lord Wan Wan could not help frowning slightly.


    "Why hasn''t he asked me yet."


    He has been waiting for Lu Changsheng to ask.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t ask any more, letting Wan Chu Shengzhu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Hurry up and ask me, let me tell you.


    It is a pity that Lu Changsheng misunderstood what he meant, and really thought that he could not ask more, so he did not continue to ask.


    led to the inexplicable discomfort of the Lord Wanchu.


    Just like you know a secret, knowing that the other party must be very curious, but the other party is not asking, which is very uncomfortable.


    Especially for those of you who are tight-lipped, it is even more painful.


    It was at this moment that Zheng Haoran''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Brother Lu, will Brother Lu attend this Tianjiao Conference?"


    asked, and mentioned the Tianjiao Conference.


    This is the second time Lu Changsheng heard about Tianjiao Conference.


    Although I don��t know very well, I probably know what the so-called Tianjiao Conference is.


    "Uh, it should... don''t go!"


    Changsheng Lu did not plan to go, but he always felt that if he refused to say no, he would definitely go. If he said that he should not go, then he might not really go.


    "Don''t go? That''s a party that has only been held once in a few years. All you can go is contemporary arrogance. Brother Lu should have to attend it. Otherwise, some young people who haven''t seen Brother Lu are afraid to make noise all day long. Especially the people in Dongtu, in the past few days, they publicly humiliated Brother Xi. Did Brother Lu not teach him well?"


    Zheng Haoran was a little surprised.


    Don''t go to Tianjiao Conference? Don''t you go to such a good chance to pretend to beep? You look at me and don''t dare to go, I''m afraid I''ll be a green leaf.


    "All fame is nothing more than the past, but only by its own strength, it is unchanged and eternal."


    Lu Changsheng calmly made an excuse for himself.


    "it is good!"


    "It really deserves to be the nephew of the longevity teacher, at a young age, he has already realized it, good!"


    "The longevity teacher''s nephew is really extraordinary. At a young age, he has already thought of this important realm. The old man is ashamed, and he has practiced for three thousand years to see through everything in this world. He barely managed to reach the realm of goodness and water. Although they are several times better than them, But it��s not as good as the longevity teacher��s nephew.��


    "Ah, if you are the same age as the nephew of the longevity teacher, I think I am only about one-tenth."


    Everyone praised Lu Changsheng, and by the way again praised himself.


    And the Holy Master Wanchu also deeply touched: "The nephew of the longevity teacher deserves to be the Qilinzi. Whether it is the state of mind or cultivation, it is more than a hundred times more than the same age."


    After saying this, the Lord Wanchu looked at Zheng Haoran again, his eyes full of viciousness.


    "Look at your virtue again. I haven''t practiced all day long. After so many years, I can''t even be a holy son. I still want to participate in this conference and participate in that conference. When the longevity teacher and nephew are gone, you give me Get out and practice, when will you break through the gods, and when will you go out again."


    Wanchu the Lord said in anger.


    Zheng Haoran: "?????"


    What is it about me?


    What do you call me?


    Is it not for you to say that I am a saint?


    Just like that, with the cheers and laughter in the back, the feast till the end of ugliness.


    Lu Changsheng went back to rest.


    Then, these days, he has been discussing the formation with Elder Chen Ling.


    Twenty days passed and Lu Changsheng had to leave.


    mainly because the time delay is too long.


    In case of staying in Ziqing Holy Land for a few more days, can''t the exquisite birthday banquet not participate?


    That''s it. At the utmost request, Lu Changsheng left Wanchu Holy Land, which was considered to be a successful punchdown.


    flew towards Ziqing Holy Land.


    Because they are not far apart, there is no need to cast teleportation.


    At the same time.


    Wanchu Saint Lord and Zheng Haoran watched the landing of Changsheng left.


    After a while, Zheng Haoran scratched his head and asked, "Master, do you think Brother Lu, can you repair the sword spectrum for Ziqing Holy Land?"


    asked him this way, looking very curious.


    "meeting."


    Wanchu Saint Lord answered directly without any hesitation.


    "Why is Master so determined?"


    asked Zheng Haoran curiously.


    And the Lord Wanchu exhaled.


    then appeared the bone bone fairy wind, slowly said.


    "Because Changsheng is as handsome as when I was young"


    Zheng Haoran: "......"


    --


    --


    Five more! Spit blood five more!


    Thinking that today is Sunday, if I sleep at night, I may not be able to ask for a recommendation ticket.


    So I have to write one more update, which will be updated regularly until 12 in the morning!


    Alas, sad reminder!


    After finishing the last chapter, go to bed! ! ! !


    Everyone, after twelve o''clock, in the new week, continue to ask for recommendation tickets, and ask for a reward~ a little number of people, at least not alone!


    It would be nice to have another leader, so that the leader is double, I like double!

 Chapter 132： : Pleading with the longevity teacher and nephew to rescue me

    The latest website: It is almost eight days before Linglong Shengzhu��s birthday.


    I can only stay in Ziqing Holy Land for a maximum of seven days, and it is almost the same as using the formation method for the rest of the day.


    From Wanchu Holy Land to Ziqing Holy Land, it is not very far away, but in order to increase the speed, Lu Changsheng drove the Ziqing Double Swords and rushed to Ziqing Holy Land at a very fast speed.


    The purple and green double swords are not under the form of flying swords, but the purple and green double rays are formed under the feet.


    It''s only half a day.


    Lu Changsheng came to Ziqing Holy Land.


    Ziqing Holy Land, Qionglou Yuyu, Xian Palace are all around, and Lu Changsheng felt that Ziqing Holy Land is similar to Shumen Holy Land, not completely similar, but partly very similar.


    But before Lu Changsheng took the initiative to worship the mountain, the voice of the Holy Lord Ziqing sounded.


    "Zi Qing disciples, welcome Lu Changsheng with me!"


    As the loud sound rang out, a flash of sword light emerged, and all the disciples of the Purple and Green Holy Land all gathered to control the Flying Sword. They appeared extremely grand and came to Lu Changsheng''s Holy Land to welcome Lu Changsheng.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples greeted them, with great momentum and great face.


    No, it was even too scary.


    Although I am a brother of Daomen and Qilinzi of Zhongzhou, there are so many small achievements, but there is still some exaggeration when the whole holy place is greeted.


    Even the Lord Ziqing went out to greet him personally, which was a great gift.


    Lu Changsheng immediately prayed far away: "The Lord''s greetings are a great love, and he is ashamed."


    To be honest, no matter whether it is Yin-Yang Holy Land, Shumen Holy Land, or Wanchu Holy Land, there is no such thing as Ziqing Holy Land. The Holy Lords of the Holy Land personally greeted them.


    "No! The longevity teacher''s nephew has been recognized by Ziqing''s two swords, and it is due to my relationship with Ziqing Holy Land, and to my two ancestors at Ziqing Holy Land. These welcoming gifts are not only for the longevity teacher''s nephew."


    "More importantly, to greet the Ziqing Swords, the ancestor said that if someone comes to the Ziqing Holy Land with the Ziqing Swords, they will be greeted with a gift, so the longevity teacher nephew should not be restrained."


    The Purple and Blue Lord said so.


    Tell Lu Changsheng why he greeted him with a big gift.


    "It turned out to be this rule." Lu Changsheng had no sense of loss. On the contrary, if so many people came to meet him, Lu Changsheng would feel something bad.


    "The longevity teacher and nephew have worked hard all the way. I have set a banquet. The longevity teacher nephew should be polite and have all the delicious food and wine, not worse than Wanchu Holy Land."


    Lord Ziqing laughed heartily, he had some depressions, like a lonely swordsman, but his temperament was also straightforward, and invited Lu Changsheng directly.


    In fact, there have been too many banquets in these few days. Dunton eats the taste of the sea and the sea.


    But the hospitality of Ziqing Holy Land could not be refused by Lu Changsheng. Naturally, he followed the Lord Ziqing to the feast.


    "Under Li Ran, for Ziqing Shengzi, I met Brother Lu."


    Li Ran, a son of Ziqing, paid a long tribute to Lu Changsheng, who was very respectful and courteous.


    "Brother Li should not be polite, and he has always been admired for his name."


    Lu Changsheng came up with a classic opening remark, anyway, whether he knows or not, he will talk for a long time.


    "What''s my name there, I can''t compare with Brother Lu."


    Li Ran said with a bitter smile, just like his master, he was a little straight.


    How do you answer when you talk like this?


    "Brother Li laughed and laughed."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    Then with Li Ran came to the main peak of Ziqing, the feast has been prepared, and at the banquet, Li Ran kept toasting, and the other true disciples of the Holy Land of Ziqing were also praised one after another.


    What is the Qilinzi in the world, what is the arrogance of the world, what is the immortal sword, what is the combination of the swords, in a word, anyway, no money, all the brain said, let Lu Changsheng can''t help but think of a person.


    Do one yuan.


    Well, that is the one who can��t say anything.


    But what surprised Lu Changsheng was.


    The Ziqing Holy Land did not say anything, and made itself an elder, or something to protect the elders.


    This really made Lu Changsheng uncomfortable.


    But when the banquet was about to end, Lord Ziqing raised his glass and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "The longevity teacher''s nephew, you have been recognized by the Ziqing Swords, and you are destined to my two ancestors in the Ziqing Holy Land. Naturally, it is also related to the Ziqing Holy Land. I will not talk about sensational words. All the disciples listen to the order!"


    "In the future, when you see Lu Changsheng, you will all be respected as master brothers, Li Ran, so are you, do you know?"


    The Lord Ziqing spoke like this, and directly assigned Lu Changsheng the title of a master.


    This brother has not only meant the brother Daomen, but the real brother Ziqing Holy Land.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhou dreamed of butterfly in the end, you are a gift and a robbery.


    Fortunately, it is hard to escape.


    Those who should come will always come, and those who shouldn''t come will occasionally come.


    The feast is over.


    The Purple and Green Lord let the Son take Lu Changsheng to rest in the room.


    It was late at night.


    Lu Changsheng did not fall asleep.


    He just slept occasionally, not every day. When it was quiet at night, he would always look up at the stars and guess which one was his own planet.


    And it was in Yin Shi.


    A figure appeared outside the door.


    It is the Lord of Purple and Blue.


    Lu Changsheng felt it in an instant.


    Of course, this is also that the Lord Ziqing did not choose to hide, otherwise, Lu Changsheng is also difficult to detect.


    However, the Lord Ziqing did not knock on the door directly, but waited for a long time outside the door.


    After a full hour, the Lord Ziqing finally knocked on the door.


    Creak.


    Opening the door, although Lu Changsheng was curious about what happened to Lord Ziqing''s late night visit, he still respectfully said: "Eternal life, I have seen Lord Lord."


    Seeing Lu Changsheng, Ziqing Shengzhu''s eyes showed hesitation.


    He didn''t speak.


    Just stood outside the door, silent.


    "Holy Lord, if you need the help of longevity, you will not refuse. The world is a family of Daomen. Longevity is both a brother of Daomen and also has a relationship with Ziqing''s double swords. If you can help Ziqing Holy Land, you will be able to repay this karma. ."


    Although he didn''t know what the purpose of the Holy Lord Ziqing was, Lu Changsheng knew that the other party must seek something.


    Instead of looking awkwardly here.


    It��s better to speak directly, to be more self-explanatory, to be more proactive, which is also a sentimental.


    Sure enough, with Lu Changsheng''s directness, Lord Ziqing sighed and then said.


    "Since the longevity teacher and nephew have said this, if I don''t say anything again, it seems a bit artificial."


    "I beg the longevity teacher and nephew to rescue me from the purple and green holy land."


    The Lord Ziqing opened his mouth and surprised Lu Changsheng in one sentence.


    Save me Ziqing Holy Land?


    This is the purple and green holy land known as the top ten holy sites in Zhongzhou.


    He didn''t think much, but said: "The Lord please speak clearly."


    ---


    First, at this moment, the author is already in his sleep, and has not slept for thirty-one hours. He wrote eight chapters a day!


    When the spirit recovers tomorrow, try to finish the remaining four chapters by 12 noon!


    Then for the new week, Guiqiu recommended ticket! Guiqiu monthly pass! Guiqiu one yuan reward! Before finishing the book, you can win an honor icon of [Thank you Lord Long]! (Thanks to Lord Long, you can get a total of 10,000 rewards, currently 1500 people!)


    Thank you all book friends!


    Thanks!


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 133： : Evolving Heavenly Swords

    Latest website: Ziqing Holy Land.


    Yin Shi late at night.


    The Lord Ziqing slowly said.


    "Since tens of thousands of years ago, after the two ancestors disappeared, the Purple and Green Holy Land has continued to this point, but it is also a strong foreigner, and it is not as good as one generation. Now, I am going to soar now. If it fails, Ziqing Holy Land will encounter great difficulties."


    "In these years, how many gates have looked at the holy land, and the Ziqing Holy Land has an unspeakable origin with the Shumen Son. I am really worried if the Ziqing Holy Land will disappear after soaring."


    "So, even if I am cheeky today, I beg the nephew of the longevity teacher to rescue me from the purple and green holy land."


    The Lord Ziqing said in this way, at the end, he paid tribute to Lu Changsheng and gave a big gift.


    "Never!"


    Lu Changsheng immediately supported the Lord Ziqing. Although he was frivolous and playful on weekdays, the other party was Lord Ziqing. This is unbearable.


    "Holy Lord, how can Changsheng help the Ziqing Holy Land."


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng had already guessed what Zi Qingsheng mainly did.


    But he did not speak directly, but let the Lord Ziqing speak.


    "This matter is extremely difficult for me, but if it is for the longevity teacher nephew, perhaps it should not be a big deal. The longevity teacher nephew should have heard that I have a broken sword spectrum in the Purple and Green Holy Land, right?"


    The Purple and Blue Lord said so.


    "Yes." Lu Changsheng nodded.


    The latter continued to say at the moment: "The sword spectrum was created by the two ancestors, and the two ancestors of the Ziqing Holy Land were powerful swordsmen who resounded in the world. The Ziqing Holy Land was deduced from generation to generation. I still can��t push the rest of the show. Now the longevity teacher nephew has stepped into the realm of supreme swordsmanship. I also hope that the longevity teacher nephew can help and save my holy place in the fire and water. Later, Ziqing Holy Land will pay homage to the statue of the longevity teacher and nephew."


    Lord Ziqing opened his mouth and even said these words to make statues of Lu Changsheng.


    This is not a trivial matter. From ancient times to the present, the statues of the Holy Land are not trivial. Except for the Holy Lord, the rest of the disciples cannot stand on the statue. Even if the Holy Lord does not have any great merits, it is impossible.


    If the statue of Lu Changsheng is really given, then Lu Changsheng''s status in the Purple and Green Holy Land is afraid that he will not be worse than the Holy Lord.


    However, Lu Changsheng also guessed the request of the Lord Ziqing.


    But something awkward is coming.


    Deducing swordsmanship?


    Although I have proved that I am superior to Kendo, but this Kendo is pretended to be beep. In addition to being proficient in swordsmanship, I am not good at deducing sword art.


    "Holy Lord, it is not that the younger generations are unwilling to help, but only the two peerless swordsmen, the sword scores deduced throughout their lives. The younger generations may be difficult to accomplish."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    He understands the truth, some beeps can be installed, some beeps can not be installed.


    "Ah!" Lord Ziqing sighed, his eyes filled with helplessness: "I understand that you are still a disciple of Da Luo after all, it''s my abruptness."


    Ziqing Shengzhu sighed like this, and then slowly spoke, making Lu Changsheng embarrassed.


    However, Lu Changsheng can understand that he can prove that he is the first person in the world to be a gifted swordsman, and he is so handsome, how can he not be able to deduce a sword score.


    Ugh!


    With a sigh, Lu Changsheng could only harden his scalp and said: "However, it is not impossible to try it, but the Lord, if Changsheng can''t really perform, I hope the Lord will not blame."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "No, no, no blame, no blame, thank you Changsheng teacher nephew, thank you Changsheng teacher nephew, thank you Changsheng teacher nephew!"


    After hearing the promise of Lu Changsheng, Ziqing Shengzhu was overjoyed and thanked again and again.


    "That being the case, I won''t disturb the longevity teacher nephew''s enlightenment on the sword spectrum."


    The other party said this, and then left.


    "Holy Lord wait a moment." Lu Changsheng said, the latter had some curiosity.


    "The sword score has not been given yet."


    Lu Changsheng reminded in good faith.


    "Oh! Hahaha, forget, forget." Lord Ziqing couldn''t help but seemed very embarrassed at the moment, because he was too excited to forget the sword for Lu Changsheng, and soon Lord Ziqing raised his hand, a very simple book Books appeared in his hands and said: "This sword score is the original sword score, everything will bother the longevity teacher nephew. If you can really perform the latter half, even if it is the latter half, the Purple and Green Holy Land will make a holy place for the longevity teacher nephew Like."


    The Lord Ziqing said very seriously.


    "As long as possible."


    Lu Changsheng also said very solemnly that he didn''t think he could repair the sword spectrum.


    So say so.


    "Thank you!"


    After thanking the Lord Ziqing, he left here.


    Soon, the night was quiet and Lu Changsheng picked a lamp to read a book.


    The sword spectrum is very old, and even yellowed in some places. This is something that has been preserved tens of thousands of years ago.


    Opening the first page of the sword score, four words soon came into view.


    [Vientiane]


    Words, Cangsong is strong, pen and dragon dragon snake, and more sharp-edged, each word is like a peerless sword, amazing.


    Lu Changsheng watched Jianpu seriously.


    Although this is to help Ziqing Holy Land to repair the sword spectrum.


    But in the same way, he can also be promoted.


    In the dark of the night, Lu Changsheng looked at Jianpu carefully. Every word he read carefully, every word he figured out carefully.


    It must be said that this swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary. The stronger the sword, the more remarkable it is.


    That''s it, until dawn.


    It was difficult for Lu Changsheng to get back to life for a long time. He had already read the sword score, but he was addicted to it.


    Senior Zizhen, indeed, has extraordinary swordsmanship, and his accomplishments in kendo make Lu Changsheng have to be convinced.


    And Senior Green Orange is also very extraordinary. The two became a fellow, and they shared their swordsmanship and left behind stories.


    But what really made Lu Changsheng admire is that this set of swordsmanship is indeed terrifying.


    Known as the world''s first sword tactic, it is absolutely not an exaggeration.


    The main content of this swordsmanship is that the swords of the world are the same, and the end point of any swordsmanship is the same, and each sword is actually related.


    Senior Zizhen wants to create a unique swordsmanship that can evolve all the swordsmanship of the heavens. UU reading www.uukanan.com not only evolves the swordsmanship of the heavens, but also stronger than the swordsmanship of the other party.


    This is the horror of the sword spectrum.


    Can evolve the swordsmanship of the heavens, it is better than yours.


    Five elements interact with each other, and swordsmanship also interacts with each other. For example, fast swords are afraid of hard swords, while hard swords are afraid of mian swords.


    Although one can practice more swordsmanship, but one''s energy is limited, it''s hard to say, most swordsmanship, even a swordsmanship is not good, how can you learn more?


    And the world''s first sword tactic, you only need to learn a sword, you can evolve the heavens and swords.


    It is so terrifying, but the most terrifying is not this.


    -


    Recommend a book: Fu Tian Da Sheng. Introduction: Traveling through Liao Zhai scholars, on the surface, they are only promised, and when they roll their faces, they punch hard


    Wonderful book house

 Chapter 134： : Although I don’t understand sword notation, I will make up for it blindly

    The world''s first sword tactic.


    The concept of the first stage is to evolve the heavens and swords.


    But behind the horror.


    The concept of the second stage is that everything is a sword.


    Because it is a sword tactic, a sword weapon is necessary. The stronger the sword, the better. However, the concept of the second stage is.


    When the swordsmanship is strong, everything in the world can be a sword, and a grass is not weaker than a fairy sword.


    I would like to ask, two great peer sword sword wars, one holding a supreme sword, and the other one picking a branch, fighting against you, and winning, what is this concept?


    According to Liu Qingfeng''s character, Lu Changsheng really can''t imagine what it will look like.


    Where is this world''s first swordsmanship, this is simply the world''s first swordsmanship beep dafa.


    The sword score is gone here.


    There must be a stronger kendo concept in the future.


    is just a broken sword spectrum, and no one knows what the two are thinking.


    Lu Changsheng did not know.


    This has nothing to do with Jianyi.


    Jianyi is Jianyi.


    Lu Changsheng can feel that these two worldly spirits can also feel the extraordinary of these two.


    But I can''t think of anything about this sword score.


    is just like a painting, only ink and paper quality, you can know whether this is a good painting, but the problem is, half of the painting, do you know what he will draw?


    The most difficult thing in this world is the hearts of the people.


    is more difficult than people''s minds is to guess people''s minds.


    Not to mention two people who never met.


    Lu Changsheng''s brain hurts a little, and he couldn''t take it.


    But think about it, if you go to the Lord Ziqing now and say, if you can��t take this job, will people believe it?


    I''m afraid I might mistakenly think that I don''t want to help Ziqing Holy Land.


    After all, he is a disciple of Da Luo Holy Land after all, which is also normal.


    "Ah! So, being a person can''t be a good person."


    Lu Changsheng sighed, it was impossible to refuse directly.


    After contemplation, Lu Changsheng had an idea.


    Although I don��t understand sword scores, I will make up for them blindly.


    After reading so many books, wouldn''t it be possible to edit or not?


    No one can tell the truth.


    I think he is really a genius.


    Lu Changsheng was full of surprises.


    As long as you can''t practice the dead, you will practice in the dead.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng began to seriously think about the second half of the sword spectrum.


    The first stage of the world''s first sword tactics is actually a sword for ten thousand swords.


    And the second stage, using everything as a sword, is actually a strong change.


    Lu Changsheng thought carefully.


    Then began to write.


    En, it is so sloppy.


    Borrow a classic theory of martial arts swordsmanship.


    The swordsmanship is divided into three levels, with a sword in his hand, a sword in his heart, and a sword in one.


    Whether it is the first stage or the second stage, there is a sword in his hand.


    Lu Chang wrote the third stage vividly.


    has no sword in his hand, and has a sword in his heart.


    Everything can be a sword, grass and trees are swords, sun and moon are swords, mountains and rivers are swords.


    But the real kendo powerhouse does not need foreign objects and can still cut the enemy.


    Whether it is grass, sun, moon, mountains and rivers, still relying on ��foreign things��, only to let go of everything, using sword gas as the sword and self as the sword, this is also supreme kendo.


    Lu Changsheng wrote so well that he couldn''t stop.


    After writing the third stage, Lu Changsheng directly wrote the fourth stage.


    Both put down everything, using sword qi as the sword, and self as the sword. True swordsmanship does not need to rely on any moves. For a truly powerful swordsmanship, there is no swordsmanship.


    Therefore, there are no moves to win, there are twelve thousand and eight thousand swordsmanship.


    After writing the pen.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help applauding himself.


    Not only does the writing look good, but its concept definitely has no problem at all.


    Very good! very good.


    He doesn''t know if he can practice successfully, but the only thing he can know is that this theory looks very powerful.


    It��s like writing an essay. You don��t care if you really understand it. The sentences are fluent and logical, and then you��ll write so densely that it��s not good to get a high score, but it will definitely give you a guaranteed score.


    Because it looks pretty good at first glance, there is no difference between writing carefully and not writing.


    But in any case, the attitude is still very good, give 35 points.


    Lu Changsheng''s idea is also very simple, at least not a sentence, forgive juniors helpless.


    After writing, Lu Changsheng took a closer look to see if there were any typos.


    Check it again, there is no big problem, Lu Changsheng shouted the Ziqing disciple who was standing at the door.


    "This younger brother, please notify the Lord, I have something to look for him."


    The disciple who was guarding the gate was surprised for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that Lu Changsheng would take the initiative to talk to him. At the moment, there was some panic and excitement, but he nodded quickly and said, "Yes!"


    then left.


    Just like that, less than half a scent of incense, Ziqing Shengzhu appeared in Lu Changsheng''s room, looking extremely excited.


    "Nephew, what''s the matter?"


    asked the Purple Lord Saint.


    "I pondered all night, but I also wrote some opinions, and I hope that the Lord will not be disgusted."


    Lu Changsheng handed over the sword spectrum to the Lord Ziqing.


    The latter was immediately shocked. He did not expect that Lu Changsheng really wrote it?


    "Do you want to write?"


    The Lord Ziqing couldn''t help asking.


    "A word is superfluous."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, and answered.


    Although he also wanted to write a little more, he could not write much and could not write anything.


    "Do you want to change it?"


    The Purple and Blue Lord continued to ask.


    "Do not change the word."


    Lu Changsheng showed a gentle smile, saying so.


    He read it carefully, there were no typos, no need to change it.


    "Okay! The best in one go! The best in one go!"


    The Lord Ziqing grabbed the sword spectrum like a treasure.


    "In the beginning, I thought about whether to let the longevity master nephew go to the place where the grandmaster practiced the sword to see if there was any gain. I never thought that the longevity master nephew is so talentedcan complete the sword in one day Spectrum, it��s really awesome, and awesome."


    The Lord Ziqing said with great excitement.


    "There is a place to practice sword?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    To be honest, he really admired the two predecessors Zizhen and Qingcheng, and he also learned something from the sword spectrum. If there is a place to practice sword, you can go and see.


    "Yeah, the place where the ancestors practiced swords, and many disciples went to learn the swordsmanship day and night, leaving some sword marks on the cliffs. The longevity master nephew can go and see, maybe there are other gains!"


    The Purple and Blue Lord said so.


    "Since that''s the case, then go check it out."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Yes, then I will take the longevity teacher and nephew together." Ziqing Shengzhu nodded.


    But the end, Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then asked.


    "Holy Lord, do you not accept tickets?"


    Lord Ziqing: "?????"


    He didn''t understand what it meant, and he seemed a little curious.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and followed the Lord Ziqing to leave.


    And the Lord Ziqing didn''t feel anything, just thought that it was only Lu Changsheng''s ghosts and spirits, young people, it''s a brilliant brain.


    He was very happy. He looked more and more pleasing to Lu Changsheng, and also regretted why he didn��t find a buddy and gave birth to a daughter. Otherwise, how good it was to marry Lu Changsheng.


    The Purple and Blue Lord thought so.


    That''s it, after an incense stick.


    Lu Changsheng came to Lianjianya.

 Chapter 136： : This sword is wonderful! Wonderful too!

    Ziqing Holy Land.


    Wu Jianya.


    This is the place where Ziqing Patriarch practiced swords. Because there are some sword marks left, it is also called Wujianya.


    Many disciples will gather here to practice sword or go sword.


    As for whether it can be realized, it depends on your talents and qualifications.


    "Disciple, I have seen the Lord, I have met Brother Lu!"


    "Disciple, I have seen the Lord, I have met Brother Lu!"


    "Disciple, I have seen the Lord, I have met Brother Lu!"


    With the advent of Lu Changsheng and Ziqing Shengzhu, a voice soon sounded, and disciples of Wujianya spoke one after another, appearing extremely respectful.


    After all, the Holy Lord came in person, and naturally he could not lose his etiquette.


    Lu Changsheng responded with a smile.


    Then came to the Wujian cliff.


    Wu Jianya is not very tall. Looking up, it is almost hundreds of meters high, but there are many sword marks on the cliff.


    Every sword mark has a history of tens of thousands of years.


    And even after tens of thousands of years, these swords are very scary.


    Especially Lu Changsheng, he feels more profound, because he has proven the way of peerless sword fairy, so he is more sensitive to this kind of sword marks.


    came under the sword cliff.


    Lu Changsheng sat directly cross-legged.


    He watched the sword cliff and felt the marks on the sword cliff.


    The disciples around ���� got up one by one, no one dared to disturb Lu Changsheng, they gave up their positions.


    However, although he got up, he did not disturb Lu Changsheng.


    But everyone did not leave, but watched the landing Changsheng Wujian not far away.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    In a blink of an eye, four or five days passed.


    Lord Ziqing had already left. He went to see the sword score written by Lu Changsheng.


    For four or five days, nothing happened.


    Long Changsheng is like a tree, sitting here cross-legged, it will be five or six days.


    But in the world of cultivating immortals, many monks often retreat for a hundred years, so five or six days is nothing.


    It''s just that many disciples of Ziqing watched for five or six days and found that Lu Changsheng realized the sword, and there was nothing extraordinary about it.


    Apart from being too handsome, there is nothing outstanding.


    "You said, Brother Lu will realize the sword intention left by the patriarch?"


    asked a disciple.


    "It should be possible, after all, Brother Changsheng, is a contemporary peerless swordsman."


    "Yes, Brother Lu is a peerless swordsman, different from others, who can prove the sword way, and should be able to realize the ancestor''s sword intention."


    "Do you still need to ask this? Naturally it is okay."


    Most disciples said that they thought Lu Changsheng could understand the sword.


    "No, I don��t look down on Brother Lu. I think that this sword meaning is tens of thousands of years apart. The real sword meaning has already been wiped away by the years. It is tens of thousands of years apart. There are some difficulties."


    The man said, he didn��t look down on Lu Changsheng, but just thought that the sword marks on Wujian Cliff were the ones left over tens of thousands of years ago. The effect was greatly reduced. If there were sword marks left yesterday, then no one would think What is the problem.


    Ten thousand years apart, you can still understand the sword in it, this kind of person... who must be.


    Actually they guessed right.


    The sword marks among the sword cliffs have long lost their charm, and what was left is really the sword marks.


    I am afraid that even the two ancestors of Ziqing Holy Land came in person and could not understand anything.


    However, Lu Changsheng is not enlightening the sword, but deducing the swordsmanship.


    That''s right, it''s just deducing the real "first sword in the world."


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng is seriously doing something.


    Although he is cynical on weekdays, he laughs and scolds, and does not care about anything, but Lu Changsheng knows very well that where he is, it is the Immortal Cultivation Realm.


    Since he is an immortal, must there be any moves that can be used?


    And there is the world''s first sword tactic, Lu Changsheng is naturally willing to learn.


    Self-made swordsmanship and the like, for the time being, not so capable.


    The so-called Supreme Sword, refers to the qualifications and talents and Supreme Sword Intent, which is equivalent to that you have a very smart brain, you can learn everything, and you can make a difference.


    But the question is, you haven��t learned anything yet, how is it possible for you to create your own?


    The first sword tactic in the world of Ziqing Holy Land is indeed terrifying.


    Lu Changsheng is also willing to learn. Naturally, under the sword cliff, he realizes a trace of sword meaning in the sword marks, and then in his mind, the sword spectrum emerges, and he earnestly practices.


    The sixth day.


    The sun rises slowly.


    is two days away from Lingshou Shengzhu Dashou.


    And on this day, Lu Changsheng, who was silent like a rock, suddenly raised his hand.


    In an instant, all eyes were gathered on Lu Changsheng, Ziqing Shengzi also came, he had come long ago, and had been paying attention to landing longevity.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    In an instant, the sword in the hands of all the disciples could not help shaking.


    Soon the pale golden light appeared somehow and drowned everything here.


    At this moment, Ziqing''s double swords emerged from Lu Changsheng''s spirit sea, followed by two peerless sword immortals, colliding with each other, and the sound of contention came.


    Purple blue swords are intertwined, and the sword marks on Wujian cliff also flash a strange light.


    Everyone looked at Wu Jianya extremely seriously.


    Everyone was very curious and did not know what Lu Changsheng was doing.


    But after a while.


    Ziqing Shengzi''s face changed suddenly, almost lost his voice.


    "He copied the swords of the two ancestors before he copied 10,000 years ago!"


    The voice sounded, and all the disciples were shocked at this moment.


    Everyone can''t believe the longevity landing.


    This is a sword mark thousands of years ago, and just the sword mark, you can copy it?


    This is too strong, right?


    Just don''t wait for everyone to react.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared, one blue and one purple.


    These two silhouettes are becoming more and more solid, almost materialized, holding purple and green double swords, in the game of swordsmanshipThe swordsmanship of the two people is varied, not just a swordsmanship, but Thousands of swordsmanship, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes like drizzle, sometimes fierce like torrential rain, sometimes like thunder, sometimes like green clouds, overwhelming.


    Lu Changsheng is physically and mentally integrated. He doesn''t care about the eyes or words of outsiders, but seriously looks at the two against the sword.


    The swordsmanship of the two is indeed fierce and powerful, and Lu Changsheng looks fascinated.


    The other disciples also watched it very seriously.


    It''s just that many people are difficult to understand, only feel strong, but don''t know that Qiang is there.


    "Miao! Miao! Miao! Miao! Miao!"


    Ziqing Shengzi opened his mouth, his eyes showed a fascinating color, a sentence is also wonderful, so that the disciples around could not help but stunned.


    Actually, Ziqing Shengzi could not understand.


    is really incomprehensible.


    It��s not that he is too weak, but that his age and state are here, without Lu Changsheng��s peerless swordsmanship, he really can��t understand it.


    But if you don��t understand, don��t you lose the face of the Son?


    So Ziqing Shengzi''s scalp must be pretending to be infatuated.


    and soon, a sound followed.


    "Wonderful."


    "This sword is wonderful."


    "It''s worthy of being a patriarch, it is really wonderful."


    Ziqing Shengzi: "??????"


    What are you guys?


    There are you, you just just entered the door?


    Can you understand?


    You shout too?


    Why are you all so hypocritical?

 Chapter 136： : Use the branches as swords to face the ancestors of Ziqing!

    "This trick is really wonderful."


    "The swordsmanship is fierce, but there is no overbearing at all. The hidden killer makes people unpredictable. It really is wonderful."


    "I can see the patriarch''s swordsmanship with my own eyes. There is no regret in this life and death."


    "It''s my ancestor of Ziqing, and just in this scene, I instantly felt that I had been practicing swordsmanship for thirty years, which was simply not worth mentioning."


    "I got it!"


    "What do you understand?"


    "Unspeakable, unspeakable, realizing is realizing."


    The disciples of Ziqing opened their mouths one by one, and they were blowing harder than the others. In fact, none of them could understand. Even some elders in the Holy Land of Ziqing could only feel the swords of the two ancestors of Zizhen and Qingcheng when they watched from a distance. The meaning is fierce, but you can''t really understand its meaning.


    However, Lu Changsheng could clearly sense the beauty of their swordsmanship.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng entered the state of ecstasy, and the two men''s one move, one way, he remembered it in his mind.


    After an hour.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and suddenly a sword breath filled his palm.


    Jianqi is terrifying, and this swordqi is constantly changing.


    "Hi! Brother Lu, actually just watched the ancestors practice swords, and mastered my strongest swordsmanship?"


    At the next moment, Ziqing Holy Land was stunned.


    He is a son of Ziqing. Although his sword skill is not as good as Lu Changsheng, he can see at a glance that the sword qi in Lu Changsheng''s palm contains some mystery.


    This is Vientiane sword gas.


    Sword gasifies Vientiane, a sword demonstrating the omnipresent swordsmanship of the heavens.


    This swordsmanship was the foundation of the Purple and Green Holy Land. It took him 20 years to learn this swordsmanship before he learned a part of the fur. However, he mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng only looked at the patriarch Against the sword, I realized the purple and green swordsmanship.


    How is he not shocked?


    It is terrifying that Lu Changsheng not only realized the fur, but also the essence of it.


    Because of the sword qi in Lu Changsheng''s palm, it is constantly changing, and every time it changes, it is a different sword technique.


    And every kind of swordsmanship is very terrifying, and it changes so much, so terrifying.


    is only very fast, and another hour has passed.


    When the swordsmanship between Zizhen Taoist and Green Orange Taoist was fiercest.


    abruptly.


    Lu Changsheng got up.


    Yes, he got up.


    But there is no vision, nor any special light, except for the beautiful beauty that cannot be covered, there is no other light.


    He came under a tree, slowly picked a branch, and then looked at the two ghosts above Wujian Cliff.


    Then, Lu Changsheng flew with the sword.


    This scene made Ziqing Holy Land a sensation from top to bottom.


    "He wants to compare the sword with the patriarch?"


    "Although the strength of the longevity brother can prove the way of the sword immortal, the two ancestors have already become immortals. The swordsmanship is superior, not to mention the peak period, but it is not too far away. There are some Reckless?"


    "His! Brother Changsheng, is this too cruel?"


    "Sure enough, the sky does not give birth to me, Lu Changsheng, and the ancient swordsman is like a long night, this sentence is really right."


    People marveled that everyone couldn''t understand the swordsmanship of Zizhen and Green Orange Daoists, but Lu Changsheng not only understood it, but also went to fight?


    Is this too fierce?


    "Although Brother Changsheng has extraordinary swordsmanship and wise talents, and he is rumored to be in the realm, he also arrived at the robbery. What does it mean to be able to hold a branch? Strong to strong, will it not be so contemptuous of my holy ancestor?"


    But there are also different sounds.


    But the next moment, Ziqing Shengzi''s voice sounded.


    "Stupid!" Ziqing Shengzi scolded coldly, and then looked at the disciple: "Brother Lu, why is that arrogant person? This is the second stage of my Ziqing swordsmanship, everything is a sword, Lu Brother only just watched the two ancestors fighting against the sword, and they realized my first sword of purple and green swordsmanship, Vientiane swordsmanship, and it was just a hour, and then Mahayana, and the next hour, Brother Lu realized the second. Everything is a sword, he uses branches as swords, all things as swords, and tries swords with swords, want to comprehend the third level, what do you know? Just babble here, go to the wall and think for three months! "


    Ziqing Shengzi rarely loses his temper. The latter is a true disciple and has a very high status. But in the face of Ziqing Shengzi, he dare not talk back. He left the place honestly and went to face the wall, but also seemed very regretful.


    ��!


    However, it was at this time.


    Long Changsheng was killed with a sword, the swordsmanship was terrifying, and at the same time he swallowed the mountains and rivers, like Emperor Linchen.


    This sword swayed Baizhang''s sword energy and collided with Ziqing''s double swords, and a terrible aftermath of sword energy erupted.


    Many disciples have stepped back dozens of steps one after another, and some disciples who have failed to cultivate themselves even spit out blood.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng could release such a terrible sword gas with a branch.


    "Emperor Linchen Sword!"


    Someone exclaimed, at a glance, he knew what sword tactics Lu Changsheng was.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng once again released a sword spirit.


    Bang!


    This sword spirit, like mad thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Divine Thunder Sword Skill?"


    Some people exclaimed, unbelievable, these are extremely powerful sword tactics, each can make a kendo strong.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    The Taoists of Zizhen, Taoists of green and orange, all looked at Lu Changsheng at this moment. Although they were not the body or the doppelganger of Yuanshen, they were just the phantom formed by the sword, but at the same time, they sensed Lu Changsheng��s Supreme sword.


    In an instant, the two did not talk nonsense, united and killed Lu Changsheng.


    The swordsmanship of the two is extraordinary, and it is the most extreme swordsmanship in the world. Every move and every style contains monstrous power.


    Zizhen and Qingcheng are the strongest kendos in the world 30,000 years ago.


    It can be said that if the two of them played the full version of the world''s first sword tactics, they might have proved to be supreme.


    Even the two of them have already taken half a step.


    The sword spirit was so high that it drowned all this. The entire Wujian Cliff, the sword light was heavy, the horrible sword spirit, and the entire purple and blue holy land was uncomfortable.


    And in the sea of ??swords, Lu Changsheng struck Qingyun Qilin robe, and the branches in his hands also killed the surging sword spirit.


    This is a battle of peerless swordsmen.


    Ziqing holy ground up and down, almost no one is not paying attention to this matchup.


    "Dai King Kong Sword!"


    "Five Elements Reincarnation Sword!"


    "Bihai Cangtian Sword!"


    "Billions of stars sword!"


    ......


    A sword technique was exhibited by Lu Changsheng.


    The sword is extraordinary and fierce.


    However, I have to say that Zizhen Taoist and Qingcheng Taoist are too strong to be outrageous.


    Lu Changsheng turned a sword into a thousand swords, and in the blink of an eye, he waved hundreds of different powerful sword spirits, but even so, Zizhen Taoist and Green Orange Taoist could easily disintegrate the sword.


    And one sword is fierce, one sword is continuous.


    The pressured Lu Changsheng couldn''t resist.


    And this is just a ghost image, because the ghost image condensed by the sword intention.


    If the deity is here.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t fight at all.


    But, under this crazy suppression.


    Lu Changsheng did not feel discouraged, but instead benefited Lu Changsheng greatly.


    Theory is always theory, and actual combat is the only way to test strength.


    Lang Changsheng let go of all his hands and feet, he killed various swordsmanship, and killed them together.


    Over time, little by little.


    Lu Changsheng''s comprehension of kendo is getting stronger and more terrifying. His ascension and every breath is an earth-shaking change.


    If it is said that the former Lu Changsheng only had peerless swordsmanship without any kendo experience.


    Then Lu Changsheng at this moment has stepped into the realm of master in the experience of kendo.


    This is talent!


    One battle can improve hugely.


    It was just this matchup, Lu Changsheng was crushed to death.


    Even now, they are overwhelmed by the two.


    Although progressing madly, it is difficult to change the fact that they cannot beat the two.


    They are too strong, but Lu Changsheng is confident... winning!


    lacks only time.


    However, the Purple and Green Holy Land was completely silent all the way up and down.


    Everyone was shocked to be speechless.


    used the branch as a sword to fight against the two ancestors of Ziqing. Although they were in the disadvantage, they did not lose. They persisted for several hours. This is simply a perfect manifestation of the beauty of the peerless sword fairy.


    Ziqing Shengzi didn''t know what to say.


    He felt that if he appeared on his own, he was afraid that Mo wouldn''t say what time it was, or he would be defeated in a face-to-face meeting.


    Lu Changsheng is indeed strong.


    Strong outrageous.


    Ziqing Shengzi took a deep breath, he finally understood what his master said that day.


    At this moment, Ziqing Shengzi''s heart is extremely complicated, not envy, jealousy, or hatred, but an indescribable strangeness.


    He was speechless and silent, just watching the landing for a long time.


    However, one hour later, at this moment, Lu Changsheng stepped back hundreds of meters, watching these two figures.


    He seemed very calm, staring at Zizhen.


    The latter did not continue to fight, as if they were spiritual, but in fact it was only because Lu Changsheng had converged his sword intentions, so the two talents would not shoot.


    Lu Changsheng''s behavior, everyone is curious.


    Some people even thought that Lu Changsheng had conceded and was planning to end.


    However, the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng slowly loosened the branches in his hand.


    then spoke slowly.


    "I also hope to invite the two seniors, Mo Yao to be merciful, and to end this battle with the last sword."


    The sound rang.


    Ziqing Holy Land, one hundred thousand disciples, an uproar instantly.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng actually dared to say this.


    And the most important thing is.


    Lu Changsheng actually dropped the branch in his hand.


    Everything is a sword. Although it is a branch, it is also a sword weapon anyway.


    What does Lu Changsheng mean to drop the branch?


    Does ���� fight with two ancestors with bare hands?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    At this moment, even Ziqing Shengzi was puzzled.


    But the next moment.


    Zizhen Taoist, Green Orange Taoist, raised the fairy sword in his hand.


    Then two full sword spirits emerged.


    This is the strongest sword skill of the two.


    is more than a hundred times more horrible than before However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Ziqing sword qi, invincible matchless, two ghosts, without any emotion, directly killed Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone raised their hearts. Everyone''s eyes widened and they watched the landing forever.


    in their eyes.


    The behavior of Lu Changsheng is to find death.


    can be just before Jian Qi.


    abruptly.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    A more terrifying sword spirit emerged.


    "The sword of Dahe comes to heaven!"


    "One sword across the world!"


    "The top of the sword!"


    "Proud World!"


    "If I live forever, there will be a day!!"


    "kill!"


    Hongliang''s voice sounded.


    The next moment, the sky tears!


    A terrifying sword spirit emerged.


    The second half of the world''s first sword tactics, Lu Changsheng thoroughly pushed the show.


    Third level, Wan Jian will be unified!


    Fourth, the sword is in my heart!


    Focus on the Purple and Green Holy Land.


    A terrifying sword gas fluctuates.


    sweeps millions of miles!


    At this time, the world is changing!


    Ziqing Holy Land went up and down, all stunned.


    Even the Purple and Green Saint Lord who had been enlightening the sword spectrum was awakened.


    ---


    More than three thousand words! !


    Ask for a monthly ticket and ask for a recommended one! ! ! ! !


    thanks for your support! muah!

 Chapter 137： : 1 sword shocking fairy! Turbulent Zhongzhou!

    The sky was torn.


    A pair of invincible sword qualities pierced the world.


    This sword gas is so terrible, it tears the sky directly, exuding the atmosphere of destruction!


    Gives an illusion that can be immortal.


    Mo said that Ziqing Holy Land, countless powerful people in the entire Zhongzhou are aware of it.


    Especially Shumen Holy Land.


    In the holy shrine of Shumen, a Taishang elder quietly looked at the supreme sword energy above the sky, and after a while, he slowly said.


    "Zhongzhou''s first sword sacred place, it''s time to change the master!"


    As the sound rang, the upper floors of Shumen changed their expressions one by one.


    Southern Zhongzhou.


    A white sword fairy raised his head slowly, and he watched the invincible sword spirit in the sky.


    The temperament is extremely dusty, and the appearance is also very beautiful, especially the pair of indifferent eyes in the world, which is a bit daunting.


    In this way, except for Lu Changsheng, there are not many who can suppress it.


    "Supreme Sword Intention?"


    "Is it Lu Changsheng again?"


    "I am looking forward to seeing you one day, and I want to see what kind of person it is, and be able to preempt me half a step and prove the way of the supreme sword fairy."


    The man muttered to himself, and after a while, he disappeared into a mountain.


    ------


    Wanchu Holy Land.


    They are the closest to the Purple and Green Holy Land, so they immediately noticed this terrifying sword spirit.


    Zheng Haoran stood beside the Lord Wan Chusheng, looking at the torn sky, he couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    "Brother Lu is really a peerless person."


    He couldn''t help admiring from the heart.


    But the Lord Wanchu seemed very calm.


    "Ziqing Holy Land really finds the nephew of the longevity master to repair the sword spectrum, but I think the two predecessors of Ziqing Shuangzu will never think that someone will continue the sword spectrum that they have deduced in their lifetime. what."


    The Lord Wanchu spoke slowly, his eyes slightly complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And at this moment, in the purple and green Holy Land.


    Countless people watched this earth-shattering war.


    The two ancestors of Ziqing are tens of thousands of years ago, the two with the strongest swordsmanship. Their sword intentions are unparalleled for thousands of years.


    Especially when the two swords are combined, the swordsmanship goes to a higher level. Don��t say anything about Ziqing Shengzi, I am afraid that Ziqing Shengzhu will not stick to the incense.


    Lu Changsheng insisted on a few hours.


    Especially at the last moment, Lu Changsheng dropped the branch in his hand.


    Condenses the strongest sword.


    And this sword is Lu Changsheng''s sword that converges the world''s swordsmanship.


    It is the sword that gathers Lu Changsheng''s spirit and spirit.


    All things are one!


    Sword in the heart!


    The highest level of swordsmanship, there are no moves to win.


    At this moment, the most shocking is the disciples of Ziqing.


    Lu Changsheng''s words were simply shocking.


    The sword of the big river comes to heaven, a sword engenders the world.


    On top of the sword, in the proud world, there will be a day when I live forever.


    What kind of kendo will it be?


    The sky was torn, and the invincible sword air appeared.


    This sword spirit stretched across 100,000 miles, tearing the sky dome, covering the sky and covering the sun in an instant, 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers like the sky at night.


    The horrible sword spirit hurts the body muscles.


    This sword is amazing.


    This sword is mixed with Huanghuang Tianwei.


    This sword also astounded the entire Zhongzhou.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Qiang Qiang!


    Countless spirit swords are contending, although they have no spiritual wisdom, but at this moment, they have all felt Lu Changsheng''s supreme sword intention.


    "The top of the sword! Proud world! There will be a day if I live forever!"


    Lu Changsheng''s faithful voice sounded, his eyes were firm, his spirit and spirit were united in an instant.


    In the face of the supreme sword intention of the Ziqing Shuangzu, Lu Changsheng used his reference to the sword and also cut out his strongest sword.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The horrible sword gas flooded the whole purple and green holy land.


    But at this moment, countless array methods are activated automatically, spreading the power of sword energy.


    Therefore, it can be seen with the naked eye that the ground north of the Purple and Green Holy Land collapsed and the mountains and rivers shattered, like an earthquake, it turned upside down.


    All the people looked at Wu Jianya.


    They look forward to the outcome of this war.


    Lu Changsheng alone fought against the two supreme kendo powerhouses. Although this was just a ghost image, it was the supreme sword intention of the two ancestors of the Purple and Green Holy Land anyway.


    This is the strongest sword showdown.


    However, when the sword light dissipates.


    Under the sword cliff.


    The figures of the Zizhen Taoist and the Green Orange Taoist disappeared, except for only the Ziqing Sword, and a young man in white, standing under the sword cliff.


    This battle.


    Lu Changsheng won.


    And also perfectly push the last two of the world''s first sword.


    This sword spectrum has been successfully conquered.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Lu Changsheng ranks first in the world.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Lu Changsheng ranks first in the world.


    What is lacking now is nothing more than realm.


    It can be said that this is the real practice of Lu Changsheng.


    "Thank you two seniors for your enlightenment."


    Lu Changsheng was dressed in white, and his style was gorgeous. He bent down and pressed, and sincerely thanked the two predecessors.


    In the Purple and Green Holy Land, the monks did not know what to say.


    Lu Changsheng under Wujian Cliff is so beautiful and extraordinary.


    After this sword, Lu Changsheng did not exude any splendid vision, nor any peculiar light, but was alone, standing alone under Wujian Cliff, without the wind and snow, he seemed to be the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    In this peerless battle of swordsmen, Lu Changsheng won.


    At the end of the war, he did not appear extremely embarrassed, nor did he appear extremely strenuous.


    The immortal temperament is intoxicating.


    Lu Changsheng used his own behavior to prove to the people of the world that his supreme kendo talent.


    Everyone marveled, watching the landing longevity, silent.


    It seems that no words can be used to describe Lu Changsheng at this moment.


    He defeated the two Taoists Zizhen and Qingcheng with Jianyi, and he also perfected the true first sword tactics in the world. This is... incredible.


    "Congratulations to Brother Lu, Wujian succeeded!"


    After a long time, the voice of Ziqing Shengzi finally sounded, and he sincerely congratulated Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately afterwards, the disciples also spoke one after another.


    His voice resounded.


    "Congratulations to Brother Lu, Wujian succeeded!"


    "Congratulations to Brother Lu, Wujian succeeded!"


    A voice sounded, and all the disciples in Ziqing Holy Land shook their brains blankly, but they shouted one after another.


    Lu Changsheng won...!


    Winning is so unreal.


    But it won the upright.


    He was not a victory.


    He defeated the two ancestors.


    The two ancestors of Ziqing Holy Land were defeated by Lu Changsheng.


    However, when everyone slowly returned to God.


    Suddenly, someone stood on the void in front of the sword, pointing with amazement behind Wu Jianya.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Many people look at it.


    Then everyone was completely shocked.


    Especially all the true disciples of Ziqing Holy Land, one by one... shocked to numb the scalp.


    Because behind the sword sword cliff, outside the purple and green holy land.


    A rift of tens of thousands of miles hits everyone''s eyes, forming a terrible abyss.


    Lu Changsheng''s sword...cutting a thousand miles of sword marks?


    Everyone was numb.


    And there is no one to believe.


    The upload was wrong in the last chapter, and I went to dinner after it was sent. The administrator notified me immediately, and I modified it immediately.


    There will be no additional deductions, everyone is assured that the money will not be spent more! ! ! !


    Sorry sorry! ! !

 Chapter 138： : What gift should I give?

    A thousand miles of sword marks tore a hundred feet deep.


    If you look at it from the void, it is like a shocking scar.


    Before, it was a sword fight, but this was Lu Changsheng''s real strength.


    Everyone was surprised, but it was not particularly shocking, because Lu Changsheng was originally a strong man who crossed the robbery, and it was not a remarkable thing to crack a thousand miles of sword marks.


    But because of this duel, everyone was only surprised when they saw Jianyi, but not real Jianqi.


    "Teach me the ordinance, Lu Shengsheng of the Da Luo Holy Land, and repair my sword swords of the Holy Land with meritorious service. After the unanimous decision of the elders, we will set up an icon for Lu Changsheng, a saint for the disciples of Ziqing Holy Land!"


    The Lord Ziqing slowly spoke.


    Although the disciples were a little surprised, compared with the previous things, the inexplicable thing did not seem so shocking.


    "I will wait!"


    The disciples answered.


    "Longevity Saint, can you come to the hall to gather together?"


    The voice of the Lord Ziqing sounded.


    Lu Changsheng was invited to the Ziqing Hall.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took a step forward and appeared directly in the hall.


    At this moment, among the main halls, there was only one Purple Lord Saint.


    "Thanks to the nephew Changsheng!"


    After Lu Changsheng walked into the hall, Ziqing Shengzhu directly acted as a bow to pay deep respect to Lu Changsheng.


    This time, Lu Changsheng did not dodge.


    He inherited this feeling.


    This is a great kindness, and Lu Changsheng can withstand this worship.


    After a worship.


    The Lord Ziqing looked at Lu Changsheng, and then slowly said, "If the nephew of Changsheng, if there is a treasure, there is no treasure in the Ziqing Holy Land. There is a sword mountain in the Holy Land of Shumen. If I say the elixir, I want to be right For the longevity master nephew, it��s not much, so before I ascend, the longevity master nephew can make three requests to me, as long as these three requirements don��t touch the interests of Ziqing Holy Land, no matter what I do , I''m always talking."


    The Lord Ziqing said very seriously.


    In order to thank Lu Changsheng, he is willing to help Lu Changsheng accomplish three things.


    "The Holy Word is heavy."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he did not need such a return.


    And the Lord Ziqing shook his head and said: "The nephew of the longevity teacher, this kindness, Ziqing Holy Land cannot be repaid in any way. The ancestors of Zizhen and Qingcheng ancestors deduced the swordsmanship for 10,000 years, and finally they are incomplete. The complete swordsmanship of the longevity teacher��s nephew, Ziqing Holy Land is bound to fly into the sky."


    "So three things are not enough to repay the kindness. In the future, I will fly to the fairy world and be willing to do three more things for my nephew."


    Lord Ziqing is a person who is very loyal and reasonable.


    Keep this promise.


    And Lu Changsheng wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it for a while, he did help Ziqing Holy Land. He was very busy and changed normal people.


    However, the three promises are okay, if in the future a guy with short eyes doesn''t find himself in trouble, he will let Ziqing Shengzhu help to solve it.


    How many rows are there?


    Others please killer to kill.


    Ask the Lord to kill.


    hiss!


    Really fierce!


    "But what do you think about the longevity teacher and nephew?"


    The Lord Ziqing spoke, he asked curiously.


    "The sword spectrum deduced in Wujianya today is basically the same as I imagined, so there is no big mistake. The Lord please rest assured that since Changsheng has agreed to repair the sword spectrum, he will not hide his hands."


    Lu Changsheng said, so that the Lord Ziqing could not help but smile with embarrassment: "No, no, how could I think so! Eh, the longevity teacher nephew, great grace does not thank, this kindness, Ziqing Holy Land, up and down Everything will be remembered in the future."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just answered.


    After that, there was no trivial matter, and Lu Changsheng left first.


    Back to the residence.


    Lu Changsheng began to carefully practice the world''s first sword tactic learned today.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng did hide his hands.


    But to be more precise, it is not called hiding a hand.


    Among the first swordsmanship in the world, the last two strokes are the most critical, especially if there are no moves to win, it is the most important core.


    It needs a strong sword intention to support it. If the sword intention is not strong, if you really meet the enemy, you will win with no move, and you will be guaranteed a terrible death in the end.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say that all of this was realized by himself.


    Not necessarily understandable after speaking.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Changsheng is not a saint. After all, he is a disciple of Daluo Holy Land, not a disciple of Ziqing Holy Land.


    Repairing the sword spectrum is already a big favor.


    If you try your best to teach, one day in the future, Ziqing Holy Land will surpass Dala Holy Land. Isn��t this all about eating?


    Lord Ziqing will definitely not trouble Da Luo Holy Land.


    But what about the next Purple and Green Lord? What about the next one? What about the next one?


    Heaven and earth have limited resources. Why is there only ten holy places in Zhongzhou?


    Why not the twelve holy places? Sixteen Holy Land? Thirty-two holy places?


    Why is it just the top ten holy places?


    It is because of the division of resources that even in the early days, there were only four holy sites in Zhongzhou. However, because of the reasons for the four holy sites, countless gates fought and the internal struggle was extremely bad.


    In the end, after tens of thousands of years, I didn''t know how many people died, and then laid the foundation of the top ten holy places.


    The reason for balance is not only to stop killing, but more importantly because of balance of strength and balance of resources.


    But if one day, a certain holy place, suddenly a big family, out of ten strong people like Qingyun Taoist.


    At that time, certain holy places naturally must monopolize some resources.


    Fist is truth.


    Strength is truth.


    Lu Changsheng can help Ziqing Holy Land, but he will not help without giving up, nor will he wholeheartedly help. The help of the gang, the one who should not help, Lu Changsheng will not be a good old man.


    Keeping one hand is a respect for Darrow Holy Land.


    With such a logical problem, Lu Changsheng soon didn''t think about it, otherwise the style of painting would really change.


    Traditional fighting, killing and killing will not be said to be eliminated, the most important thing is that Lu Changsheng does not like fighting.


    Just ask, a man who looks so handsome, fights and kills all day?


    Is it interesting to hold my fists in a motionless motion?


    Of course, the most important thing is Lu Changsheng is afraid of pain.


    When you are alive, how many rivals will you meet?


    In case of a fight, is it fun to be injured if you win?


    This situation is pretty good right now, it''s okay to sing poetry, attend a banquet, and listen to other people''s praise. Isn''t this good?


    Therefore, after he became familiar with swordsmanship, Lu Changsheng began to think about what to do next.


    The next step is to go to Linglong Holy Land and celebrate the birthday of Lord Linglong.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Since it is a birthday.


    Always have something to send?


    Da Luo Shengji gave him what he prepared, and the other party obviously looked down upon him.


    Things in Langya''s secret realm are not easy to take out.


    As soon as I took it out, I was exhausted.


    Lu Changsheng thought seriously.


    In the end, what can I send to make a six-year-old woman happy?


    And at the same time.


    After Wu Jianya.


    Some true disciples of Ziqing Holy Land came to the crack.


    They came to visit Lu Changsheng''s sword gas power.


    Only when they came to the crack, everyone was shocked again.


    ---


    Because I woke up too early today, the quarantine period ended, and I went back to my parents�� home, so many things were delayed.


    I started coding in the afternoon, and my head was a little dizzy, so I misread the manuscript in the previous chapter.


    However, the author immediately revised it, and everyone will not have any losses. It is nothing more than the first batch of readers who saw it and found it to be a duplicate.


    No problem if you refresh it!


    Then, if the plot is about to be adjusted, it will probably be biased towards the first volume of "Sentient Dihua" and the funny style.


    As for [beep], I was lost in thought.


    I don''t know how to write [pretend to beep].

 Chapter 139： : Big event, big event, Brother Lu...

    Around the crack.


    Countless disciples in Ziqing Holy Land are watching.


    They came to understand Lu Changsheng''s sword intention.


    It was only when some true disciples came down that they soon noticed the difference.


    "Hi! This is Jindan mana."


    Someone exclaimed, pointing at the mana remaining in the crack, could not help saying so.


    "what?"


    "Jindan Mana?"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "This is Jindan mana? Are you teasing me?"


    The disciples in the Purple and Green Holy Land did not believe it at all. With a sword they cut through thousands of miles of cracks. Do you tell me this is Jin Dan Xiu Wei?


    Monk Jindan, a sword can smash a hill, they believe, but cut through thousands of miles of cracks?


    They are not fools, and some core disciples also have Jin Dan Xiuwei, not to mention thousands of miles, even if it is a hundred miles apart, they can''t do it.


    "You don''t believe in yourself, what do I lie to you?"


    The true disciple said in this way, some of them were not angry.


    Now all the disciples felt.


    Soon the sounds of cold breath sounded.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "Really Jindan mana?"


    "How could it be the Jindan mana? Can Jindan monk cut through the cracks?"


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, even the predecessor of Huashen, can''t be a sword?"


    Everyone was amazed, but they never thought that the mana actually used by this sword mark was Jindan mana, which was too shocking.


    It is unbelievable that someone lost his voice.


    "Tianjiao level, in the later period of transformation, may be able to do it, or even close to it."


    Someone soon explained that God of Realm can do it, but it must be in the late stage of God of Destruction, and it must also be of the level of arrogance. Ordinary monks in the later stage of God of Destruction can never be done.


    "Brother Lu, Jin Xiuwei, can he be more powerful than the monks in the late Huashen?"


    Some people feel incredible.


    "Why is Brother Jin Dan mana? Is it possible that he is Jin Dan Xiu Wei?"


    Some people raised doubts.


    But soon, a cold voice sounded.


    "Humph!"


    The voice sounded, and some people sneered, looking at the person who raised the doubt: "You are stupid, Brother Changsheng, how could it be Jin Dan Xiu Wei? The reason he used Jin Dan mana is because he didn''t want to cause too much fluctuation, I I ask you, Jindan Realm is a thousand miles of sword spirit. If you are a long-lived brother, use the strength of crossing the robbery to fight against the two ancestors? Millions of miles will be broken, and it will definitely damage the spiritual vein of my purple and green holy land. I can��t think of it? I still think that Brother Changsheng��s realm is Jindan? You Jindan, you give my entire life to your brother, and you have a hundred miles of sword spirit."


    This is a true disciple. He spoke directly and rejected this possibility.


    The disciple who raised the question now looked ugly and dared not to speak with his head down.


    The others nodded, thinking that the theory was correct.


    "Yes, that is, Brother Lu must be worried about destroying the spirit, so that he will not exert real power."


    "It''s right to say that, Brother Zhang, it''s a true brother, really can think so deep!"


    "It''s true, I thought that way before, but I didn''t expect to be different from Brother Zhang. Sure enough, the hero cherishes the hero."


    "Senior brother, aren''t you so good at it?"


    "What is behind the horse? Actually, I have the same ideas as Brother Liu and Brother Zhang."


    "Yes, yes, my thoughts are the same."


    "I''m the same!"


    The disciples spoke one after another.


    Brother Zhang shook his head and said: "I can''t imagine that Brother Lu''s cultivation of Jindan Realm can create such terrifying power. Brother Lu''s strength in crossing the robbery will be terrible."


    He said this, causing the contemplation of the disciples.


    Soon, that night.


    A piece of news appeared in Ziqing Holy City.


    "A big event, a big event, Brother Lu, defeating a genius who is a perfect avatar just by using Jin Dan as a cultivation base."


    "God, say you don��t believe it. Brother Lu defeated Ziqing��s two ancestors. Alas, after listening to me first, after he defeated the two ancestors, he immediately challenged Ziqing Shengzi. Jing Xiuwei defeated Ziqing Shengzi."


    "Hiss! Don''t believe it. Brother Lu Changsheng, the master of Da Luo Holy Land, used Qi Qi to cultivate and defeated Ziqing Shengzi. That''s right, it was Qi Qi."


    "Oh my god, Brother Lu Changsheng, Lu, has no abilities, he just defeated the Ziqing Shengzi in his heyday with pure sword moves."


    On this day, rumors spread.


    And the next day.


    Lu Changsheng is still in deep contemplation.


    He couldn''t really think of what gift to give Linglong Lord.


    Even Lu Changsheng thought about giving the treasures he got from Yin and Yang Holy Land to others.


    But if you think about it, you don��t think it��s appropriate. It��s not a good idea to give someone a bell when they are born at the age of 6,000.


    So thinking of this, Lu Changsheng rejected it.


    Sure enough, the hardest thing to think about in this world is what women like.


    Since he couldn''t think of it, Lu Changsheng would not torture himself.


    The sky is completely bright.


    Tomorrow is the birthday of Linglong Saint Lord.


    Although I haven''t thought of a gift, Lu Changsheng plans to go first considering the distance.


    Ziqing Holy Land is very far away from Linglong Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng was not idle.


    Start imprinting method.


    Seventy-two arrays of spirits flickered in the palm of their hands to construct a formation.


    However, in order to increase the speed, Lu Changsheng made some corresponding materials, which can greatly reduce the time.


    It was like this until noon.


    Lu Changsheng arranged ten teleportation arrays spanning tens of millions of miles.


    It takes about seven flowers from Linglong Holy Land.


    With the remaining three seats, Lu Changsheng intends to keep it for escape, and it will play a big role in case of need.


    Lu Changsheng was leaving, the Lord Ziqing brought the Son to come and give him away.


    "Eternal life, are you sure not to use the teleportation method of Ziqing Holy Land?"


    The Lord Ziqing is very strange. There is a special formation method in the Holy Land. I don��t know why. Lu Changsheng engraved the formation method himself No thanks. Thank you Lord for your love. I learned some formations in the Holy Land The art of magic just happens to be used now. "


    Lu Changsheng found a reason to say so.


    Since having several previous experiences, Lu Chang has no need to use other people''s teleportation.


    Still, your own things are best for you, others are not used to them.


    "Since this is the case, I don''t have much to ask for. The longevity teacher and nephew, all the way to safety, often come to Ziqing Holy Land to play.


    Ziqing Saint Lord said.


    And Ziqing Shengzi also quickly said: "Brother Lu, if you have the chance to see you again, you will be drunk with Brother Lu for three days and three nights. Brother Shi is here to wish Brother Lu a safe journey."


    The two said this, Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Thank you for the hospitality, Changsheng will retire first."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng directly urged the first teleportation array.


    In an instant, the surrounding scene turned into light, and Lu Changsheng also disappeared in the same place in an instant, and went to the Linglong Holy Land!


    ----


    Recommend a book written by my cousin.


    "The 100-year-old uncle activates the system of repairing immortals" has just sent 30,000 words.


    It is a work written by the LV5 Great God. All the works written before have been blocked. Why do you block it? You can think for yourself.


    And the cousin said that if there are less than 500 book friends to comment and support the collection, she will come over and smash my keyboard.


    Therefore, it is up to you whether you can change the five days in the next few days.


    Cry!


    Finally, the text will always be two thousand words. Please rest assured! Not just bad money! Five shifts a day, I really don''t care if a few hundred words is just bad money! And the author will often clean up the previous testimonials, everyone can see if the word count is two thousand words, don''t be rhythm!

 Chapter 140： : Teleport to Linglong Lingchi? Please believe me

    One hour left the Purple and Green Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng has run out of six teleportation methods.


    Today, it is less than eight million miles from Linglong Holy Land.


    But then Lu Changsheng had to set a position to send.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will exceed one million miles.


    Fortunately, Baililu said that the flying sword will soon arrive.


    Millions of miles are very troublesome.


    Tomorrow is the birthday of Linglong, so naturally we cannot delay time.


    Take out the map and Lu Changsheng locks in position.


    Then activate the formation.


    Suddenly the space fluctuated and Lu Changsheng disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Yi Yixiang before.


    Linglong Holy Land.


    Linglong Hall.


    "Yun Rou, if it''s a good calculation, Lu Changsheng will come to our exquisite shrine today and tomorrow. You are a saint and you are going to meet him, but tomorrow is my birthday, there are many tedious things that need to be taken care of by you , So you have to do some things well in advance. Although our exquisite Holy Land does not care much about worldly vision, the face of the Holy Land cannot be damaged, you know?"


    Lord Linglong spoke, her tone was very calm, and she said so.


    "Tuer knows."


    Linglong Saint nodded.


    "Then go bathe and change clothes first."


    The Lord Linglong said that tomorrow is the birthday, and six thousand years old is also a relatively important day. The main personnel need to bathe and change clothes, and even burn incense to pray. This is a rule.


    "it is good!"


    Linglong Saint rose up and left slowly. Her temperament was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    "Look forward, really look forward to, what kind of person is this Lu Changsheng in the end, can it make me like a disciple, really interesting, and really curious."


    The Linglong Saint chuckled lightly, her eyes full of anticipation and curiosity.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    After a joss stick.


    Suddenly, the Linglong Lady noticed a wave of space.


    She is already a strong man in the robbery, and she is also a sacred Lord Ling, and naturally feels a wave of space fluctuations.


    Someone wants to enter the Linglong Holy Land through the teleportation array?


    Linglong Lord instantly felt it.


    There are a lot of protection formations in the Holy Land. It is not that you can enter at will if you have a transmission formation. You must get permission. Otherwise, a formation mage can enter the Linglong Holy Land. What is the system?


    "Who is so reckless?"


    Lord Linglong frowned slightly, then she waved her slender hands, and the void torn in an instant, and then Lord Lord Linglong saw a figure in the void.


    "Qingyun Kirin Robe?"


    Lord Linglong could not see the figure clearly, only to see the clothes, and immediately recognized the origin of the suit.


    "Is Lu Changsheng born?"


    There was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    Then a thought came to mind, followed by a smile on the face of Lord Linglong.


    "It''s a coincidence that it''s not as good as coming here. Since you have a fate, this Lord will let you meet for the first time, unforgettable!"


    The Lord Linglong''s eyes were full of interest, and then he waved again, causing waves.


    She is forcibly changing Lu Changsheng''s space teleport. In other words, Lord Linglong has modified the location of Lu Changsheng''s teleport.


    And at this time.


    Linglong Holy Pool.


    The huge pond is filled with the air of ��. There is a rainbow bridge around the pond. The water in the pond is also the spiritual fluid, which can make people''s skin smooth, whiten and replenish moisture.


    There are two pools here, one for the Holy Lord and one for the Holy Lady.


    There was no one else around the holy pool.


    Linglong saints bathe, never let anyone else be here.


    Like staying here alone.


    But at this moment, Linglong Saint''s mind is thinking about a problem.


    That is, how to fall in love with Lu Changsheng.


    She didn''t understand, nor did she understand. After reading a lot of books, she probably knew what love is, but she couldn''t understand it.


    But in order to practice too much on the road of forgetfulness, she must like to go to Lu Changsheng, because she only fell in love with Lu Changsheng in order to enter the second stage, and to forget Lu Changsheng in the end was the real fulfillment.


    She closed her eyes and soaked in the spirit pool. This was her only fun and only enjoyment, that is, at this time, she would unload everything, even for good enjoyment, and would not mobilize mana, just like an ordinary person. .


    It was just then.


    A figure appeared slowly beside the Lingchi.


    With a whirlwind.


    Lu Changsheng landed on the ground very gently.


    He took a light breath.


    The fragrance is full, and the mist is all around, and it is like a fairyland.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng thought he was in a fairyland.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng froze.


    In front of me, it was not too far away, about ten meters away, a figure stood in a pond.


    The figure is graceful, every inch of skin is as white as sheep fat, tender as baby, and there is no trace of fat, perfect, especially three thousand green silk, it is waist-length, long and straight, and black and bright.


    This figure, to be honest, is the best in the world.


    Perfect to the extreme.


    Lu Changsheng was completely stunned.


    He was a little dazed and glanced around. Suddenly, he found a stone tablet with the words "Linglong Lingchi" written on it, and a terrible thought came to his mind in an instant.


    "hiss!"


    He wanted to take a breath, but he suffocated.


    "How did it get to this place?"


    "Is this man a holy lord or a virgin?"


    "It''s finished! It''s finished! It''s finished! Will she covet my beauty?"


    "In case she is the Holy Lord, UU reads alone for six thousand years, seeing if I will tear off the disguise directly?"


    "If it''s a saint, it''s okay. At least it''s about the same age. If you lose, you will lose a little. But if the saint is like a tiger, forty is like a tiger, what is six thousand years old?"


    "Impossible, why did I go directly to Linglong Holy Land? There is no defensive formation in Linglong Holy Land?"


    Countless thoughts came to mind.


    Fortunately, the other party does not seem to find himself for the time being.


    Then it should not be the Holy Lord. If it is the Holy Lord, I am afraid that I will find myself in the first place.


    Then look at the clothes on the ground not far away.


    Awe-inspiring, the four fine characters made Lu Changsheng relieved.


    ��Dragon Girl��


    Fortunately, fortunately, it is a slender young lady, not a holy lord, at least even if you suffer a loss, it is not a big loss.


    And at this time.


    Suddenly, the exquisite saint in the pool turned slightly.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s scalp became numb, and his brain quickly moved.


    I have even thought about the rhetoric.


    Linglong Saint, please believe me.


    Linglong saint, you might not believe it, I didn��t mean it.


    Also, do you want to close your eyes later?


    Not closed, beast!


    Closed, beasts are not as good!


    So tangled, anxious! Wait online! !


    -----


    The body can''t resist, please take a day off today!


    Five more tomorrow! ! ! ! ! !


    I''m so sorry! ! ! ! ! !


    More tomorrow! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Ask for monthly pass! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 141： :I! Lu Changsheng! gentleman!

    The Linglong saint turned around.


    She looked her back.


    I don''t know why, she always feels a pair of squinted eyes staring at herself.


    It''s just when I look back.


    Linglong Saint did not see any figures.


    "Why is there a stone there?"


    Linglong Saint has some curiosity, and she looks at a stone not far away.


    The surrounding of the pond was very quiet, and a stone appeared abrupt.


    She was slightly aware of some problems, and the pale red light in her eyes was still a stone.


    The Linglong saint turned back.


    In an instant, a beautiful face appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    This face is so beautiful.


    The delicate goose egg face and a pair of eyes can fascinate everything in the world, the ice muscle jade bone is as white as snow.


    The most important thing is temperament, this kind of temperament like fairy.


    Lu Changsheng has never seen such a temperament in any woman, which is similar to his temperament.


    Like an immortal, he does not eat fireworks in the world, without any expression, and his eyes are calm enough to make him feel involuntarily.


    Even Lu Changsheng felt that if he showed up now, the other party would not have any waves.


    This is a peerless woman.


    In his mind, he involuntarily thought of some verses in Luo Shenfu.


    "If the shoulders are cut into the waist, the waist is like a prime. The neck is extended, the quality is exposed. The Fangze is not added, the lead is Huafuyu. Yunji E''e, the eyebrow is Lianjuan. The lips are outside, the teeth are fresh, the eyes are bright, and the eyes are good. Auxiliary right. Gorgeous and graceful, quiet and quiet."


    nice! So beautiful!


    The beauty is suffocating.


    The beauty is so unforgettable all one''s life.


    This beauty of not eating human fireworks makes people feel ashamed.


    However... Lu Changsheng did not fluctuate at all.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was really shocked, because the Linglong Saint is so beautiful.


    If Ziyun is also beautiful, with extraordinary temperament, Qian Yunrou''s beauty is superior to it, not only looks, but also temperament.


    But in addition to the stunning at the beginning, Lu Changsheng soon returned to calm.


    This made Lu Changsheng lost his thoughts.


    This is unreasonable.


    Why don''t you care about a peerless beauty?


    Lu Changsheng did indeed fall into contemplation.


    Since ancient times, beautiful ladies and gentlemen are good, and love for men and women is also justified.


    Even an immortal would be tempted. As long as she looks good, has good temperament and is in line with her aesthetic, she will be more or less tempted.


    Unless you lose the seven emotions and six desires, the fairy is also a human being.


    But Lu Changsheng was surprised to find that although he was amazed by the beauty of the other party, he didn''t have that kind of sensation.


    This is scary.


    Could it be that this is corrupt?


    Lu Changsheng raised a terrible conjecture, but soon he shook his head and refused to believe, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    And at this moment, Linglong Saint girl withdrew her gaze from the stone.


    "Illusion?"


    Linglong Saint murmured to herself, and then she didn''t think much about it.


    She is very strong, if someone is real, she will be discovered in an instant, and this is a sacred place, it is impossible for outsiders to come.


    Wait for Linglong Saint to turn around.


    Lu Changsheng was relieved a little, his nervousness also instantly restored to calm.


    Not discovered by Linglong Saint.


    This is very good, very good.


    Sure enough, he lived to learn from the old, and the change technique he had learned in the Da Luo Holy Land was indeed strong, even the Linglong Saint Lady could not perceive it.


    very good.


    Only after half an hour.


    Lu Changsheng is really unimaginable. Why is it that one or two hours for a woman to take a bath?


    This is half an hour! ! ! !


    Are you still going?


    Lu Changsheng is really helpless.


    Although he is not a saint, he is also a decent gentleman. This kind of thing is still very resistant to the truth.


    He is to be a gentleman!


    There is a way that color is empty, empty is color, color is empty, and empty is color!


    That''s right, the gentleman is open, and the villain is long.


    Modest gentleman, gentle as jade.


    When people want to be Liu Xiahui.


    Yes, yes, my Lu Changsheng is the last gentleman of the Immortal World.


    Those who hold the last door of benevolence and morality.


    Can not watch! Can not watch! Can not watch!


    Color is empty, and empty is color.


    No, I think so, my heart is already dirty.


    People should not be like this. Real gentlemen should be truly open.


    Otherwise, is it not a hypocrite?


    A true gentleman must have the courage to face everything.


    The so-called way to eliminate fear is to face it.


    Hidden secretly here, even if there is nothing to do, if it spreads in the future, it will be laughed at.


    Better to be a little more open?


    Correct! Just be frank!


    At a glance! Just take a look.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng realized the way of a gentleman. As a literary sage, he should understand a gentleman more than others thousands of times.


    He instantly realized what a true gentleman is.


    hiss! This pond is so big.


    Opening his eyes, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling dismayed.


    After carefully studying the Lingchi in the Linglong Holy Land, Lu Changsheng''s eyes, with learning, later became the Lord of Luo Luo, and he himself had to build a place similar to this.


    In fact, the mist filled the air, surrounded by air, and the other side was facing away from him, Lu Changsheng really couldn''t see anything.


    Unless the Dao Law is applied.


    But is Lu Changsheng like that?


    That''s it is half an hour later.


    Finally, the Linglong saint hasn''t left yet.


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say.


    This is an hour.


    An hour.


    Are you still going?


    Don''t force me, although Lu Changsheng is a gentleman, but is it not a man?


    Don''t force me to make a mistake that a man will make.


    Lu Changsheng''s mood is really tangled.


    He is really not that kind of person.


    But this is too vomiting


    To be honest, he has no idea about the feelings of men and women for the time being, the reason is very simple.


    Xiuxian World, do you play with my children?


    Isn��t Xiuxiang fragrant? Isn''t he long-lived?


    Work hard in the early stages, enjoy life in the middle, and prepare to soar later.


    Isn''t he fragrant?


    For monks, what is one or two hundred years?


    What kind of **** love is dedicated to the best time?


    The youngster did not work hard, and the boss was sad.


    So Lu Changsheng really didn''t have any interest. He just wanted to wait for the Linglong Saint to leave and then sneak away.


    It was just then.


    A figure appeared slowly.


    The powerful spiritual fluctuations made Lu Changsheng''s mood instantly tense.


    "Lord Long Lord?"


    Lu Changsheng subconsciously thought of who it was.


    But at this moment.


    The voice of the Linglong saint slowly sounded.


    "Master."


    Her breath was filled, and Lord Linglong appeared slowly. She glanced around, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    It was only soon that Lord Linglong looked at Lu Changsheng''s changing stone.


    The first is sent! Ask for a monthly pass! It''s almost the 20th, everyone should have a monthly ticket, you can take a look! ! !

 Chapter 142： : Have you seen enough?

    The eyes of Lord Linglong fell on the stone.


    But soon, she withdrew her gaze and looked at Linglong Saint Girl: "Some things need you to deal with."


    She said so.


    The current Linglong Saint nodded and then stood up, all the water droplets on her body evaporated, and then a set of Linglong jade clothes was worn on her body.


    "That Master, Tu''er will retire first."


    Linglong Saint said this, and then left.


    Soon in the Lingchi, only Linglong Shengzhu and Lu Changsheng were left.


    Through water mist.


    Lu Changsheng saw Linglong Saint Lord.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng was amazing again.


    If the Linglong saint is the most beautiful in the world, the Linglong saint is so beautiful.


    The beauty of Lord Linglong is different from that of Qian Yunrou who does not eat human fireworks. On the contrary, the beauty of Lord Linglong looks more mature and full of charm.


    Her face is absolutely beautiful, and the years have not left a trace on her face.


    The figure is more graceful,


    She is so beautiful that she can''t forget it, but she lacks the young and immature and has more years of maturity.


    It can be said that Linglong Saint and Linglong Saint have their own merits, and both are peerless.


    No wonder that so many people want to pursue the Lord Linglong. Even with this, even Lu Changsheng has some inexplicable rush.


    But thinking about the other party''s six thousand years old, this kind of catching a little bit lowered.


    But think about it, is it important for age to cultivate a fairy world?


    Three thousand women''s colleges are in the fairy class.


    What''s more, this stunning woman, to be honest, does not suffer.


    It was only very quickly that Lu Changsheng didn''t think about it arbitrarily. He just thought that it was already very good for him to think that way. At least his own orientation problem was still very normal.


    ����!


    However, when Lu Changsheng thought that Linglong Sheng was mainly leaving, the latter unloaded Linglong Sheng robe, and then the whole person slowly walked into the pool.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng froze directly.


    However, the mist in front of me covered everything and seemed looming.


    The Lord Linglong entered the spirit pool, and then closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Lu Changsheng felt even more sighed in his heart.


    Why do women love bathing so much?


    Is this interesting? Is it fun?


    Do you want to be together?


    Ugh!


    Fortunately, the other party did not find themselves, otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the Lord Linglong spoke slowly.


    "Once, there was a man who was chased and killed for three years just because he peeked at me."


    The sound of the water was whistling, Lord Linglong raised his hand, and the water drops dripped along the arm in the pond. She seemed to be talking to herself, as if she were talking to someone.


    Lu Changsheng, who turned into a stone, was too nervous.


    Is this a self-talk? Or talk to yourself?


    "If not many people pleaded for him, I would have killed him that day."


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded again.


    Lu Changsheng''s mood was too tense.


    His mood is indeed tense, and he would like to say that this is a misunderstanding, but he is afraid that Lord Linglong is cheating him.


    To tell the truth, Lord Linglong is sure to be in a deep state, and the gap is inevitable when it is abnormal, but it may be a physical problem, so even Lord Linglong can��t see through it?


    Therefore, Lord Linglong only noticed something strange before deliberately defrauding herself.


    Lu Changsheng thought in his heart.


    "For many years, I have seen countless men. Everyone who sees me can''t hide that kind of gaze in their eyes, but you are different, you are really different. If you are thousands of years ago, maybe you can really experience it. The love between the common and the common."


    Lord Linglong spoke.


    However, Lu Changsheng insisted that the other party was cheating himself.


    In a word, I don��t admit death. When I go home for the Chinese New Year, I confess my leniency and I have no bones.


    But after half an hour.


    Lord Linglong got up.


    Wearing a white coat, came to Lu Changsheng.


    It is so condescending to watch the landing longevity.


    Lu Changsheng had a hairy heart, he looked at Lord Linglong, feeling extremely nervous.


    After a long time.


    Lord Linglong squatted slowly, a smile on his beautiful face, and his voice was extremely sweet.


    "Have you... read enough?"


    Finally, Lu Changsheng broke his ground.


    "Please seniors forgive sins."


    As the mist filled, Lu Changsheng bent over, he lowered his head, his face looked ugly.


    At this moment, he wanted to shout, Master saved me.


    But if this kind of thing is known to Master, even if he saves himself, it is estimated that according to his Master''s personality, the scandal will be spread in the world of Xiuxian within a day.


    "Sure enough! You turned into a stone."


    But the next moment, the voice of Lord Linglong sounded, with a little smile.


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    He didn''t expect that he was still too young and was really scammed.


    He wanted to vomit blood, and there was helplessness in his eyes. Sure enough, the old saying was good, frankly wide, and no bones.


    Only the next moment, the voice of Lord Linglong made Lu Changsheng creepy.


    "However, if you don''t show up yet, I might crush you into this stone, you are still clever."


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    Lu Changsheng had to numb his scalp.


    This woman is really ruthless.


    "Please seniors forgive sins, juniors are definitely not deliberately offended, mainly for the first time using the teleportation method, suddenly sent to this place, I hope the seniors are more forgiving, the juniors guarantee that this will never be spread, if there is a violation, Thunder strikes."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    This is not counseling, mainly because of their own losses.


    Don''t say you are a sword immortal, even if the Emperor Dao comes, you have to honestly apologize.


    "I know." Lord Linglong didn''t care, but looked at the landing longevity and said: "Look up and say."


    She said.


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed, he was thin-skinned, but since everyone said so, Lu Changsheng still looked up at www.novelhall.com~ to look at Lord Linglong.


    Looking at the Lord Linglong up close, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but admire his heart. It is indeed beautiful, exquisite face, coupled with mature charm, and a little cinnabar mark on the eyebrow, which shows people''s fantasy of classic beauty. Out.


    She is beautiful, and she has never left any traces of her years.


    The beauty is suffocating. Compared with Qian Yunrou, who does not eat fireworks on earth, Lu Changsheng actually prefers this kind of charm beauty.


    However, Lord Linglong was also shocked.


    When she saw Lu Changsheng''s face.


    There was a shock in his eyes.


    Gentle gentleman, extraordinary temperament, beautiful as immortal, especially in the eyes, as if containing the vastness of the universe, at the same time very clear and full of spirituality.


    Very beautiful.


    Junmei is so inexplicable that even some novels she reads on weekdays.


    How could there be such a handsome boy in this world?


    Linglong Holy Lord, a heart that has sealed dust for six thousand years.


    I don''t know why, at this moment.


    A little more beat.


    ---


    ---


    Cried! Really cry! Everyone says water water water water! Internet novels, millions of words, adjectives, descriptive words, plot preparation, scene change, there is no words there, really to say no water, dialogue novels are not very water, the plot develops extremely fast.


    I''m really crying. Every day I change five times and update 10,000 words!


    To be honest, I am not afraid of jokes. When I came to the starting point, a large number of people told me that the higher the subscription, the fewer updates, and the beauty of the elderly!


    But now there are ten thousand words every day, and our book is written about characters and plots, and it has been written to beep, I am not good at it.


    I beg your readers to be considerate of me, a handicapped author.


    There are three more behind!

 Chapter 143： :how? Do you still want Master 1 to close up?

    It can be said that the appearance of Lu Changsheng made the Lord Linglong lost his mind for the first time.


    And Lu Changsheng also felt that Lord Linglong was very consistent with his aesthetic.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng didn''t even think that the Lord Linglong was not the kind of old man, nor the kind of old-fashioned.


    On the contrary, it is a bit like the so-called royal style.


    However, due to age restrictions, Lu Changsheng stabilized his mind.


    The Lord Linglong gradually recovered.


    "Sure enough, the rumors are correct, and the nephew of the longevity teacher is indeed worthy of the name of Qilinzi."


    There was an inexplicable smile on the face of Lord Linglong, and the words suddenly became milder, and he shouted to the nephew of Changsheng.


    "I also hope that Seniors will not blame!"


    Lu Changsheng still spoke slowly, after all, the woman��s heart, the seabed needle, God knows whether the other party is first to be courteous, then a little better.


    Only Lord Linglong shook his hand and said: "I wait for the monks to fight for luck with the world. What I want is a big-heartedness and a large amount of air. How can I hold my breath for such a thing."


    She said in this way, showing the superior style.


    Lu Changsheng was slightly relieved.


    It was only at the next moment that Lord Linglong slowly said again: "Eternal Life Teacher Nephew, this Lord Lord asked you a question, you must answer it truthfully."


    "Senior, may I ask, if Changsheng knows, I will answer."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what Linglongsheng asked, but he agreed to say it first.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    The Lord Linglong took a step closer, the delicate and beautiful face reflected in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, the beauty was suffocating, and the beauty was moving.


    Just this question, a little... awkward.


    "Natural beauty! Although I haven''t seen many women in my lifetime, the appearance of the Lord can be called the first in the world."


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly, praising Linglong Saint Lord, of course, these words are also true.


    Qian Yunrou is indeed beautiful, Ziyun is indeed beautiful, and even Chen Yinrou is not far behind.


    But the problem is that these women are very immature and not as good as the exquisite Lord Lord. The temperament of the Exquisite Lord Lord is pleasing to the eyes. There is a sense of inexplicable words.


    All in all, it''s beautiful.


    And not to mention it is indeed beautiful, even if it is not beautiful, it must be praised, after all, that woman in this world does not want to hear others say that she is beautiful?


    However, Lord Linglong took it one step further, leaning closer, and a fragrance filled it, which was refreshing.


    However, Lu Changsheng was slightly nervous, what does this mean? Reverse?


    Holy Lord, I am not that kind of person.


    Lord, you have to listen to my explanation.


    Holy Lord, I know that eating color is also good, but I still need some time to prepare for it anyway?


    "Then what do you think of this Lord''s figure, okay?"


    Lord Linglong continued to ask, in the beauty of the eyes, very attractive.


    Lu Changsheng swallowed.


    He subconsciously wanted to say good-looking.


    But soon, he took a deep breath immediately: "Holy Lord, the juniors did not see it, so I don''t know how to evaluate it."


    Lu Changsheng spoke like this, at a critical moment, aware of the crisis.


    In an instant, Lord Linglong was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng didn''t put on a suit?


    If Lu Changsheng said something beautiful, then he indirectly admitted that he saw something that he shouldn''t read.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to be so smart.


    "Then... do you want to see it?"


    Lord Linglong asked, and there was a smile in her eyes. There was a feeling that if Lu Changsheng nodded, she would definitely do it.


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment.


    Sure enough, it is different to live six thousand years old, more than the little girls.


    "Senior, I am a gentleman!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his face straight.


    "Really?"


    Lord Linglong smiled, and the look in his eyes was almost irresistible and intriguing.


    Is this the Lord?


    This is a fairy.


    This is a disaster.


    The real disaster.


    Lu Changsheng was very excited, he really wanted to say a word, then he would barely look at it.


    But morality made Lu Changsheng unspeakable. After all, he was still a young boy.


    "Holy Lord, don''t embarrass the juniors."


    Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly and said so.


    "Oh, you guys are all virtues, obviously want to, but want to pretend to be a gentleman, alas~" Lord Linglong shook his head and sighed.


    "Holy Lord, you can insult men all over the world, but you cannot insult me ??as a gentleman."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Now that you pretend to be a gentleman, you pretend to be the end, there is no need to give up halfway.


    "I don''t believe it, since you are a gentleman, then I''ll wait to meet honestly to see if you can hold it?"


    The Lord Linglong said with amused eyes.


    hiss!


    Candid meeting?


    What do you mean?


    Lord Linglong, I am a little student, can you explain it more clearly?


    Also, this car is driving too fast, I can''t keep up.


    Lu Changsheng really did not expect that the prestigious Linglong Saint Lord was so bold.


    But think about it carefully.


    A person who has lived for six thousand years, to be honest, the benevolence and wisdom of the common customs have long been neglected.


    Not to mention six thousand years, even if you have lived for six hundred years, I''m afraid I will look down on everything in the world.


    It''s just that this car is really fast, so fast that Lu Chang is too late to get on.


    "Senior is not funny."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and said so.


    However, Lord Linglong shook his head, his eyes very serious.


    "I didn''t tease you, you are really extraordinary, whether it is appearance or temperament, I can say that I have seen countless men, only you let me move, I don''t mind trying the so-called love, after all, when I was young, I was busy practicing , Ignoring the most important part of life."


    Lord Linglong is very direct, even without any cover.


    But this kind of directness is more full of charm.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng understands why it is reasonable to say that the female junior holds the BRICS and the 3,000 female junior ranks in the fairy class.


    Mature woman, her thinking is also very mature, not like a girl, hiding many things in her heart, you can clearly say it, but you have to wait for your initiative to ask.


    Lu Changsheng did not expect that Linglong Lord was so active.


    But this is a bit too fast, right?


    Although Lord Linglong is the type he likes, UU reading is available... I also need to give people some time to prepare.


    Looking up, the exquisite face of Lord Linglong was just as Lu Changsheng was about to speak.


    Lord Linglong suddenly stretched out his hand, rubbing the face of Lu Changsheng with his index finger and the back of his middle finger, saying: "You little guy is really quite determined, very good, Yunrou is really lucky, I found you Such a wishful Lang Jun, really, I really envy her."


    Lord Linglong said like this, and then withdrew his hand, stretched a lazy waist, and looked very beautiful.


    Especially this lazy waist is really big... No, it��s so, it��s really white, oh, it��s not, it��s really beautiful.


    "Okay, little fellow, you should leave here now. Don��t be found, leave the Holy Land, and walk in through the Holy Land gate, otherwise if you are known, you will have trouble coming out of the Linglong Holy Pool."


    The Lord Linglong seems to be a bit lazy, but this laziness will show the temperament of the noble beauty.


    "Huh? Ruyi Langjun?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, what a happy Langjun?


    However, Lord Linglong seemed a bit playful, and asked Longevity to watch the landing.


    "Why? Do you still want Master to accept them together?"


    After saying this, he looked at Lu Changsheng''s waist again and couldn''t help but ask, "Can you stand it?"


    This remark.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned again.


    Sister, when you have trouble driving, please let me know, you can''t keep up with the speed.

 Chapter 144： : Tomorrow I will celebrate birthday and wedding

    "Senior, don''t make me laugh. I can''t suppress it anymore."


    Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly. Really, he was a big man. He didn''t expect that one day he would be so tempted by a woman.


    He also finally understood why Yang Guo would like his aunt, and indeed a mature woman is different.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, another figure appeared in the Lingchi.


    It''s Linglong Saint.


    Her figure appeared slowly.


    "Master, Tu''er has solved trivial matters."


    Linglong Saint appeared, and her eyes quickly fell on Lu Changsheng.


    Doubt, curiosity, and a ray of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    Qian Yunrou didn''t expect that there was not only his master but a man in the spirit pool.


    She was very curious as to who this man was, but when she saw Lu Changsheng, there was a look of surprise in the unchanging eyes.


    Because she has never seen such a man.


    It��s too extraordinary, no matter how it looks or temperament, it can��t be described by words. It��s so beautiful that it��s so ridiculous. I��m afraid even women will be jealous.


    "Yunrou is here."


    The Lord Linglong smiled slightly and then greeted Yunrou over.


    The latter slowly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng, and Lu Changsheng was feeling nervous again.


    Why did the Virgin come?


    The lord is unrestrained because he is well-informed, but the sage is not the same. It looks like he is 17 or 18 years old, just in his youth.


    "Yun Rou, this is Brother Da Luo, Lu Changsheng, that is, Brother Lu, you haven''t seen it yet."


    Lord Linglong was very enthusiastic, referring to landing longevity, introduced to Qian Yunrou.


    "Lu Changsheng?"


    Qian Yunrou was a little curious and looked at Lu Changsheng up and down, and then said: "Sister, I have met Brother Lu."


    "Cough, have seen Sister Yunrou."


    Lu Changsheng also quickly spoke.


    He looked at Qian Yunrou. He had to say that watching Qian Yunrou up close was really beautiful and unimaginable. An exquisite holy place, there were such two beautiful people at the same time.


    A mature beauty, a young beauty, the eyes are full of simplicity, which makes people feel compassionate, but it is also full of peace, which makes people dare not blasphemy.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Also, why did Brother Lu appear in Lingchi?"


    Although Qian Yunrou practiced too much on the road of forgetfulness, she was not without seven emotions and six desires, but her emotions were much much lighter than ordinary people. She asked questions with some curiosity.


    "Oh, I didn''t talk about anything. It''s just that you, Brother Lu, said that you have an excellent figure, your skin can be blown, and your body is covered with white snow like jade. Ask me how you take care of it."


    The Lord Linglong chuckled lightly and seemed disapproved.


    Lu Changsheng nodded subconsciously, but he quickly froze, then shook his head again and again: "Senior, Senior, I said this kind of thing there."


    Is this Nima''s so direct?


    However, after hearing these words, Qian Yunrou didn''t appear extremely angry, nor directly furious. Instead, she watched the landing for a long time, saying: "Brother Lu, did you become a stone?"


    She questioned, no, rather than questioning, it was better to ask because there was no anger, just some curiosity.


    "Stone? What stone? Brother doesn''t understand."


    Lu Changsheng was confused.


    However, Qian Yunrou didn''t speak, just walked a few steps forward, then leaned out, sniffed at Lu Changsheng, and then nodded confidently: "It''s you, Brother Changsheng."


    She said firmly, without giving any chance to explain.


    What do you mean? I heard that I did it? evidence? evidence! Sister Yun Rou, although you look beautiful, you need to talk about evidence.


    Lu Changsheng has many inner scenes, but on the bright side, he can only pretend to be confused, and he does not understand what he means.


    "Brother Changsheng, I don''t understand why I came to the Linglong Holy Land and wanted to turn it into a stone and hide in the corner. If there is something to discuss with my sister and sister, you can directly explain, why hide Tibet?"


    Qian Yunrou asked quietly.


    There was no anger in his eyes, nor was he questioning, just a curiosity, pure curiosity.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t understand?


    "But the sister was...bathing."


    Lu Changsheng replied awkwardly.


    However, Qian Yunrou nodded and said, "Indeed, I still hope that Brother forgive me. She doesn''t like to bathe with her. This is a habit of being small, so I can''t invite him to take a bath together. It''s the sister''s fault. Hope Brother forgive me."


    Qian Yunrou said this, the tone was very calm, and he took the initiative to apologize.


    Lu Changsheng: "


    He was completely ignorant.


    What does this mean?


    An unrestrained fire.


    One is as simple as water.


    He didn''t know if the other party was pretending or true, but it was really unimaginable. There were such simple people in this world?


    "Yun Rou has been with me since childhood. Now she is 17 years old. She looks slim and talented, but she has no contact with any outsiders. Even the disciples of Linglong Holy Land have no contact with them because of their identity. What she said, in the past few years, she was basically a person. She didn''t know much about these benevolences and ethics, nor did she understand some things."


    The Lord Linglong spoke slowly, explaining in this way that Lu Changsheng understood.


    This is not the same as Ling''er. Since I was little, I haven''t been in contact with the outside world or people outside, so I don''t understand many things.


    Pureness is like a child''s, so there are many things that don''t feel very much, especially things about adults.


    After understanding this, Lu Changsheng was completely relieved.


    And Lord Linglong said to him: "Yun Rou, take Brother Lu out for a walk and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Linglong Holy Land."


    She said so.


    "Yes, Master." Qian Yunrou nodded, then looked at Lu Changsheng: "Brother Lu, please come with me."


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and then left with Qian Yunrou Just then, the voice of Lord Linglong sounded again.


    "The nephew of longevity teacher."


    "The junior is here."


    "My apprentice, I don��t know much about personnel, and I��m very simple. I have never been in contact with any man. Let go of my hands and feet. Be bold. Don��t be subtle and bold. Tomorrow I will celebrate my birthday and feast. Do it together."


    She said that, it seemed very unreasonable.


    "Cough cough cough!" Lu Changsheng coughed a few times, he really did not know what to say.


    Qian Yunrou seemed very calm, because she didn''t understand what it meant, so she was calm.


    This Holy Lord is too free.


    Can''t stand birds anymore.


    Slip, slip.


    Now Lu Changsheng left with Qian Yunrou.


    ----


    ----


    After reading this chapter, I really don''t know what to say.


    After saying the rest, you don��t need any money! The text is two thousand words!


    If you don��t believe it, you can go to the PC, which is the computer version, use the computer to open the novel, open the chapter, and see how many words are displayed!


    If you say anything later, you have to charge a fee, and you have to pay an extra penny. I can��t die.


    Bringing rhythm all day long


    Really funny! The text is always two thousand words! Then collect the money according to the price of thousand words 543, and then basically delete it every two days. You can read the previous chapters. Are there any chapters that are less than two thousand words?


    Really convinced! You have to say that adding this has a little effect on the sense of reading. I won''t speak in the future.


    I have been collecting more and more money, I want to really collect more, I endure this tone, but I just did not collect more!


    I like to add something after the chapter and interact with the reader!


    May I?

 Chapter 145： : Brother Changsheng, how does it feel to like 1 person?

    Get out of Lingchi.


    Below is a long staircase.


    Qian Yunrou leads the way ahead.


    It was only very soon that seven or eight disciples of the exquisite shrine passed by. When they saw Lu Changsheng for a moment, they could not walk.


    Waited a long time.


    Some disciples have recovered.


    "Did you see it just now?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you see?"


    "Man! A handsome and handsome man!!"


    "How come there is such a handsome man in our exquisite shrine."


    "Oh my god, I saw the fairy, it''s so immortal."


    "Yeah, it''s as good as the saint."


    "Who is this man? Why is it so beautiful? No, I''m wet."


    "???


    "If I could find such a handsome man as husband, what am I going to do?"


    "Huh, did you find out that the saint and the handsome fairy seemed to come out together."


    "Yes? What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "They seemed to come out of the spirit pool together?"


    Some disciples reacted and said so.


    All of a sudden, these seven or eight people were stunned.


    Dumbfounded.


    After half a ring, the sound rang again.


    "Are they?"


    "Hiss!!! The Saint Girl practiced too much on the avenue of love, did not expect to be so unrestrained?"


    "It''s a saint, we should learn from her."


    "Mandarin duck playing in the water!!!!!! Oh my god, I didn''t expect the Saint Girl to actually learn this trick?"


    "God, it''s hard to imagine how happy it should be to play with such handsome men. I won''t do it anymore. I''ll go back first."


    The women spoke, and they all looked very beautiful.


    But it is a pity that this is the Linglong Holy Land. There are no foreign disciples, and also disciples of Linglong Holy Land are not allowed to have any feelings with other disciples, unless they are right in the door, or they are truly in love.


    Otherwise, if it is a random passion, it will be expelled from the sect if it is light, and it will be abolished if it is repaired, and then it will be ostracized again.


    It��s not that Linglong Holy Lord��s thoughts are distorted, but in the early years, there were indeed many disciples in Linglong Holy Land who loved others, but it��s a pity that there were many disciples who were married and were not very happy. Die.


    In the end, the Lord Linglong was furious, killing all those who were negative, and at the same time, he did not allow the disciples under his door to involve any children.


    After an incense stick.


    Lu Changsheng came to Linglong Yunhai.


    This is the highest place in Linglong Holy Land.


    The sea of ??clouds rolled over, and the setting sun sprinkled with a little reddish sunlight, covered in the sea of ??clouds, and it looked beautiful.


    In addition to Qian Yunrou, the observation platform is only Lu Changsheng.


    He looked at the sea of ??clouds quietly, feeling inexplicably quieter.


    These days, going to the holy places is to eat, drink and drink. In order to hurry along the way, I basically have no mind to watch these sceneries.


    To tell the truth one heart is difficult to settle.


    But at this time, Lu Changsheng''s rare peace came.


    Standing on the observation deck, looking out into the distance, but unfortunately there is no lake water, there are no birds or animals, otherwise, you can come to a sentence.


    Luo Xia and Lone Frog fly together, autumn water and long sky are the same.


    But Lu Changsheng, who had been reading the book for several years, could not help but slowly open his mouth after quietly watching the cloudscape.


    "Guyun flew into the sea mountain by the wind."


    "Loosely advocating, leading me to the mountain."


    "Lifetime Yanxia thought, politics is in the rocky valley."


    "It''s lazy to do everything for three days."


    ...


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, although it was not very suitable, but it was also ok.


    The beautiful scenery of the sea of ??clouds is not beautiful.


    At the same time, Qian Yunrou slowly came to Lu Changsheng and said, "Brother Changsheng and sister have a question. I wonder if you can ask?"


    "Sister, but it''s okay."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly, and at the same time there was some curiosity, what could this little sister who does not eat fireworks on earth have any problems.


    "What is love?"


    Qian Yunrou''s gaze was extremely calm and full of curiosity.


    During this time, she has been very confused, and has never understood, what is love?


    Uh... this question, Lu Changsheng doesn''t know it.


    After all, although as a high-quality single monk, Lu Changsheng did not experience any emotions, but this did not affect him at all.


    Take a slow breath.


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    Then he said.


    "Love hurts people."


    He said in a very sad tone, and seemed to have an indescribable depression.


    "Why?"


    Qian Yunrou didn''t understand what this meant, and couldn''t help being more curious.


    "Sister sister, the world is bustling, all love comes, all the world is full of love!"


    "Love is an unspeakable thing. When you have an emotion with a person, you can understand what is called love."


    There is no difference between saying this and not saying it, but the emotion is like this. Many people understand it, but they don''t want to see it clearly.


    "So how can you be emotional?"


    Qian Yunrou seemed very curious.


    "A long life."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, then answered seriously.


    "Will staying together for a long time will have emotions?"


    Qian Yunrou''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Not necessarily, there is also a day called, oh, no, it is love at first sight."


    Lu Changsheng answered seriously.


    "I don''t understand." Qian Yunrou shook her head, she still couldn''t understand.


    But Lu Changsheng smiled, he subconsciously rubbed Qian Yunrou''s head, and then said: "You don''t understand, because you haven''t met someone you like, wait for you to meet someone you like You will understand.


    His smile is very gentle, full of affinity, Luo Xia sprinkled on him, and his beautiful face seems to have a more unspeakable feeling.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the fresh wind blew.


    The sea of ??clouds was blown away, and the clothes corner of the two also blown.


    The bells at the four corners of the viewing platform shook slightly, and a clear voice came, jingling, making people involuntarily calm down.


    "How does it feel to like someone?"


    Qian Yunrou continued to ask.


    "How does it feel?"


    "If you really like someone, you will think about everything about her, you will not care about all her problems, nor will she care about any of her shortcomings, you will laugh arrogantly when you are together, you will cry sadly when you leave From then on, my heart will be concerned, and my thoughts will drift to the distance. When I meet again, I will say a thousand words, maybe it will only be a sentence, and you are thin again."


    Lu Changsheng replied calmly.


    Qian Yunrou thoughtfully.


    Then she didn''t ask any more, just looked at Yunhai quietly.


    Looked at Lu Changsheng quietly again.


    Finally looked at the sea of ??clouds.


    Everything seemed very quiet.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    People are also beautiful.


    Longevity is also good.


    Yunrou is also good.


    All are beautiful.

 Chapter 146： : Come on, my nephew, sit on top of me

    Lu Changsheng and Qian Yunrou are enjoying the beautiful scenery in the sea of ??clouds.


    At this moment, a piece of news has completely spread in Linglong Holy City.


    "Big event! Big event! Big event! Linglong Saint, who came out of Lingchi together with a man, their faces were flushed."


    "Hi! Out of the horn, out of the horn, the Linglong saint has broken her skills, and she is married to a mysterious man."


    "Oh my god, Linglong saint and a mysterious man, the mandarin duck is playing in the water."


    "You absolutely don''t believe it. The Linglong Saint has a male pet and secretly took the mandarin duck to play in the water and was found."


    Rumors spread.


    But soon someone came forward, firmly unbelief, that the exquisite saint, who was as good as a jade, and who practiced too much on the road of forgetfulness, was not that superficial woman.


    "That''s right, Linglong Saint is not that kind of woman."


    "She is my goddess, and I firmly believe that Saint Mo said that it is impossible to touch a man in a pond, even if he is touched by a man."


    "Rumors, rumors, absolutely rumors!"


    "What time is it, there are still people who believe this kind of rumor. It is really ridiculous. The exquisite young lady, extremely noble, is the woman I pursue in my life!"


    A lot of voices sounded, and the suitor of Linglong Saint didn''t believe it at all.


    But soon, a message made Linglong Holy City Fryer again.


    "It''s Lu Changsheng! The man beside the Linglong Saint is Lu Changsheng, Da Luo Lu Changsheng."


    "I saw it with my own eyes, it was Lu Changsheng."


    "My cousin''s good friend swept the ground in Linglong Holy Land. She corroborated that it was Lu Changsheng."


    "I am the broomstick, and I can prove it."


    The news spread quickly attracted countless days of arrogance.


    "It turned out to be Lu Changsheng."


    "Actually Lu Changsheng?"


    "I lost! The persuasion of losing is oral."


    "It''s Lu Changsheng, then I''m convinced to lose this time."


    "It turned out to be Brother Lu, then I believe it is true."


    "Why? Why? Why have I loved the saint for so many years, but why did she choose to be a ruthless woman? Oh, I don''t believe in love anymore."


    "The dream is awake, the love is broken."


    "Linglong Saint, even if you already have someone you like, I will still love you silently and bless you. If one day, he dare to bear you, you can come to me, I will give you a warmth Arms."


    As the news spread, countless people in the Linglong Holy City had insomnia, and many men even borrowed wine to relieve their worries and cried.


    And at the same time.


    The Linglong Holy Land has also begun to prepare for the birthday of tomorrow.


    The Lord Linglong made a big banquet, but he did not set up thousands of tables like the previous holy places, but only set up thirty-three tables. All those who could come were Linglong true disciples.


    Every one is closed to the moon and flowers, sinking the fish and falling geese, so there are no flowers and fish in the Linglong Holy Land, and the geese in the sky do not dare to fly, so they are afraid of falling.


    It can be said that there are a lot of flowers here. They sit quietly in the hall. Everyone looks very cold, and everyone is very calm, like a rose with thorns.


    "I heard that Lu Changsheng was extremely handsome, and I don''t know if it was true or not?"


    Someone spoke and broke the silence.


    "There are so many men in the world. I''ve seen even the handsome one. Is there any flower on my face?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it just a man? I should wait for the monk, and I should be indifferent."


    "Well, Sister is right, I should wait for the monk to be indifferent."


    They talked as if they didn''t have any thoughts about Lu Changsheng, and they looked very serious.


    And just then.


    A figure appeared outside the hall, oh!


    In an instant, everyone looked at the past, and everyone''s eyes were full of heat, staring at the outside of the hall.


    But soon, as the shadow of Lord Linglong appeared, everyone clearly showed disappointment, and then continued to watch the nose and mouth.


    "Here comes the teacher, don''t you know a few words of congratulations? Are you all fascinated by that Lu Changsheng?"


    Lord Linglong came in, and some looked at the gang disciple angrily.


    "I wait to welcome the Lord."


    The disciples began to speak, seeming to be somewhat listless.


    It is not disrespectful to Lord Linglong. It is mainly to meet every day. What can happen?


    They are all true disciples, not some inner and outer doors. It is rare to see the Lord in ten years?


    "You guys, don''t know what you''re thinking all day long. Before you were 500 years old, you started thinking about men, one by one! Do you remember the holy land!"


    Lord Linglong taught.


    Someone nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Master is right, love is a poison, and it''s a pill."


    "The love is the king bastard, whoever is tempted will be unlucky."


    "Men are obstacles, sweet talk is poison."


    The disciples said feebly.


    The Lord Linglong nodded, but she said nothing, and came directly to the throne.


    Just then, a clear voice sounded.


    "Yun Rou, see Master, have met all the sisters."


    Qian Yunrou appeared.


    Everyone in the hall gathered all their eyes beside Qian Yunrou.


    "Junior Lu Changsheng, meet Lord Linglong."


    A voice sounded, it was the voice of a man.


    Everyone in the hall is more nervous than excited, and more excited than others.


    Everyone looked away from the main hall Soon, a peerless and handsome man came in from outside the main hall.


    Lu Changsheng is as warm as jade, with vast stars in his eyes, and immortal radiance all over his body.


    Especially so beautiful, so that these women, one by one, lost their gods.


    They knew that Lu Changsheng was very beautiful, but they never thought that Lu Changsheng was so beautiful.


    This is too beautiful.


    Under the sky, how can there be such a beautiful person.


    Everyone is lost.


    Everyone lost his mind.


    All eyes on the landing longevity, eyes full of shock.


    Touching the eyes of the audience, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably a little nervous.


    After all, hundreds of two-color eyes squinted at yourself, and anybody would feel a little nervous.


    "Brother Changsheng, come sit next to the sister."


    "Brother Changsheng, I am a few years older than you. Come, sit next to me, and I will help you pick vegetables."


    "Sister Changsheng, come here, Sister. Sister will help you pour wine."


    Soon after the people came back to their minds, when they opened one by one, they seemed extremely active and enthusiastic.


    "Ah!" Lord Linglong sighed. She looked at her group of disciples, not knowing what to say. She didn''t even know shame and restraint one by one.


    "Eternal life!"


    Lord Linglong spoke.


    "The junior is here."


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly answered, hoping that the Holy Master could help him to ease his embarrassment.


    "Mo Yao wants to get acquainted with them, come and sit on me."


    Lord Linglong said.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    Disciple: "???

 Chapter 147： : If I think about it, I’m afraid I can’t hold it.

    Lu Changsheng had some embarrassment.


    Under the wide public, you actually asked me to sit on you?


    Do you still want to be ashamed?


    Do you have any lordship?


    Can''t we just wait for someone to leave?


    Also, did you move it yourself or did I move it?


    Lu Changsheng can be regarded as the man of the exquisite Lord Linglong. He has been lonely for too long, and he can''t hold his peerless beauty.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng was thinking about what happened today.


    Although Lord Linglong was her predecessor, she drove first, and she was a macho man, and she must not be so passive.


    Looking for an opportunity, drive back.


    Yep! That''s right, drive back!


    "Master, are you going too far?"


    "Master, you are six thousand years old, can you leave us a chance?"


    "Brother Lu, my master is joking, come and sit on the sister, the sister does not mind."


    "Since all the teachers and sisters have spoken like this, then I''m welcome. Brother Lu, even though she has been in contact with men, she has practiced skills for many years! Do you want to try it?"


    Everyone spoke.


    Lu Changsheng''s expression suddenly looked ugly.


    Who is this group of people?


    crazy?


    Not a disciple of the Holy Land?


    Bingqingyujie?


    Why are you doing this one by one?


    Also, you said so happy one by one? Why didn''t anyone practice?


    You guys take the initiative.


    Lu Changsheng was angry.


    But at this moment, the voice of Lord Linglong rang again.


    "Okay! Don''t joke anymore."


    She looked calm and looked a little serious.


    All of them were quiet in an instant. After all, Master became serious, and no one dared to continue to play tricks.


    In fact, these disciples in the Linglong Holy Land are not really so unrestrained. The main reason is that the Holy Land is too tightly controlled, plus Lu Changsheng is so beautiful, and it is the Holy Master who first started, and everyone started fooling around.


    Each one of them is a strong one, if you really want to do it.


    Uh... really unsure.


    "Eternal life, you sit under me."


    Lord Linglong spoke, pointing to the lower left corner, very close to her.


    Although he understood the meaning, he didn''t know why, Lu Changsheng always felt that the Lord was suggesting something.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t have much to think about, so he took the seat first.


    Qian Yunrou came to the right and sat face-to-face with Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately after that, the voice of Lord Linglong rang again.


    "Since everyone is here, the feast will begin."


    She said this, and then a plate of delicious food was delivered to the table, and then some women came in and danced.


    Xianle sounded very sweet.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng raised his cup and looked at the Lord Linglong: "Thank you Lord for the hospitality, the younger people are very grateful."


    It''s a very simple introduction and very old-fashioned.


    "Longevity has come to celebrate birthday, but it is hard for you."


    Linglong Shengzhu was very polite, raised his wine glass, and touched Lu Changsheng across the air, and then the wine entered the throat, which looked very straightforward and added some charm.


    And Lu Changsheng took a sip.


    Soon after the third tour.


    Someone made a noise.


    "Brother Changsheng, I heard that you are in Jianshan, a sword is coming, and you are witnessing the Jianxian Avenue. What is the scene?"


    "Yeah, yeah, these days, I can hear the deeds of the long-lived brother almost every day. The sister and sister really admire for a long time. Today, when I saw a real person, it really deserved reputation."


    "Sister? Sister, are you almost thirty? Are you still calling yourself Sister? Is this a bit excessive?"


    "Do you ask what this is doing? Brother Changsheng is strong, do you still need to ask? Brother Changsheng, don''t blame the sister directly? What type of woman do you like? Do you think I can? I mean you like our saints Female sisters like this?"


    There was a beautiful woman who looked very direct and asked Lu Changsheng.


    Sure enough, a teacher must have a younger brother. Lord Linglong is so unrestrained. This kind of disciple is also reasonable.


    "Cough! I haven''t considered anything like children''s personal feelings. After all, I''m relatively young, so I hope to practice well."


    Lu Changsheng explained in this way.


    "What? Brother Changsheng, do you mean, are you still single?"


    "There are no women around you?"


    "This is your first time?"


    "Have you never touched a woman?"


    "Hey, reserved, sister, be reserved."


    Everyone in the hall is a little surprised. To know that Lu Changsheng is so beautiful, I want to come by and don��t know how many beautiful women are with me?


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about Da Luo Holy Land, there are countless women who are thinking about him all day long.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng is still single?


    "Uh, is it strange to be single?"


    Lu Changsheng was in deep contemplation. He glanced at everyone present and wanted to say something. Are you not single?


    But he thought it was best not to say this sentence.


    "It''s normal for ugly people to be single. I feel incredible when saying things like longevity brother."


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you think of the sister?"


    "Brother Changsheng, sister and sister live well without sticking people."


    Started again, started again, all said to drive and remember to inform, should it be so fast?


    In the hall, hundreds of women''s eyes stared at themselves.


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t expect that he came to Linglong Holy Land and encountered such a situation.


    Just as the same lamb entered the wolf pack, Lu Changsheng was really a bit skeptical. Will this group of people talk about it and push themselves back?


    If that is the case, do you choose to resist or let it go?


    Oops It''s so annoying, can''t you just say no?


    But relative to this group of people, Linglong Saint Qian Yunrou was extremely quiet. She sat across from Lu Changsheng, drinking a bite of fruit wine from time to time, and then looked at everyone calmly, with clear eyes.


    No wonder they can become saints, because of this, they are much better than this group of people.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this kind of thing again." Lord Linglong saw the crowd making a lot of noises, so he opened the door and let everyone pause for a while, then looked at Lu Changsheng: "Changsheng, after celebrating birthday tomorrow, you plan to When will you leave Linglong Holy Land?"


    She asked Lu Changsheng in this way.


    "Back to seniors, it should be as soon as possible. After all, there are still five holy places to visit in the future, so if you want to complete it earlier, you don��t have to worry about Master."


    Lu Changsheng forcibly explained.


    He was really a little flustered. After all, this is a gloomy and declining place. This is just a few hundred true disciples. If there is a big birthday tomorrow, all the disciples will come and tens of thousands of women will be together.


    The scene was terrifying to think about.


    "So early?" Lord Linglong frowned slightly, and then asked, "Why not stay for a few more days?"


    She asked.


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Changsheng, we will play with you."


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, you don��t know how to be in the blessings. How many male practitioners outside want to come to our exquisite holy land, but you can never get in. You can be regarded as the first male educator to enter the exquisite holy land in these decades. , Don��t you stay and have fun?"


    Everyone said like this.


    And Lu Changsheng thought about it.


    Then Youyou Road.


    "Think about it, but I''m afraid I can''t hold it!"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    At the next moment, the hall was quiet.

 Chapter 148： : Slapping shoulders? 3 times?

    Inside the hall, there was a silence.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng could say such a thing.


    All of a sudden, everyone fell silent.


    In fact, they just saw Lu Changsheng being so handsome, plus some awkwardness, and more importantly, they hadn��t seen a man for a long time, so they just woke up for a while and talked nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually went into rhythm, so everyone really didn''t know what to return.


    Looking at the quiet hall.


    Lu Changsheng sneered in his heart.


    Say, then say.


    Don��t you like hi?


    Continue to say hi!


    The driver doesn��t drive, is it really true that someone Lu is a pure boy? Do you guys make fun of it?


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng''s mood, I don''t know why, was inexplicably cool.


    It was only very quickly. Looking at the quiet crowd, I didn��t know why, and Lu Changsheng felt a little sad.


    Turns out...they are really talking.


    Bai looked forward.


    Somehow sad.


    "Longevity teacher nephew, it is better to wait for three days after my birthday, and after three days, I let Yunrou follow you, when will you return to Daluo Holy Land, when will Yunrou be Come back, what do you think?"


    Lord Linglong said slowly.


    "Ah? Sister Yunrou?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Was this a gift?


    "Yeah, my disciples, the world is amazing, are you still not happy to be by your side? Although she can''t do laundry or cooking, but the road is long and the night is long, if Yunrou is beside you, nothing is with you Chatting, or warming your bed, you don��t suffer."


    Lord Linglong took a sip of wine and said so.


    what? Chatting can understand, what does warm blanket mean? Holy Lord, my Lu Changsheng is a gentleman, don��t you know?


    Lu Changsheng seemed a little silent.


    Mainly used to a person, with Liu Qingfeng next to him, he was very happy, at least when it was fine, teasing Liu Qingfeng was fine.


    But if you follow a woman, seriously, people will always be lonely, and a man, there will always be thirty days a month in cranky, what if you can''t hold it?


    Does Linglong Holy Land have maternity leave?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t really want someone to follow him, even if the world was brilliant.


    Plus, a woman is a misfortune, especially such a beautiful woman. If she really follows her, I''m afraid I don''t know how much to provoke.


    It''s okay to meet a hypocrite, at least it will be polite.


    Fear of triggering the kind of bald villain, coming up arrogant, and then being thrown out of the plot by his hair.


    Uh? There seems to be something wrong.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not think about it. He has always believed that there is a good-looking woman around him. In addition to making other men envious, it is more troublesome.


    "I also hope that the Lord will think twice, and I will go forward alone for a long time, but I am not very lonely. I am afraid to take Sister Yunrou with me and let Sister Yunrou suffer."


    Lu Changsheng calmly refused.


    "Sister Sister is not afraid of suffering."


    However, Qian Yunrou said directly.


    "Well, longevity, I know what you are thinking, you can rest assured that if you really can''t hold it, I won''t blame you, but!"


    Speaking of this, Lord Linglong paused.


    And Lu Changsheng has some ignorance, I don��t mean that, I just think that bringing Qian Yunrou will cause trouble, Lord, can you not force the brain to make up? Also made an expression that sees everything through.


    "However, if you are pregnant with children, both men and women must be children of my exquisite shrine. If you have a surname, you can follow your surname."


    Lord Linglong said very seriously.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    "Yes, yes, the child must be our exquisite shrine."


    "It''s better to have a boy. All of our exquisite shrines are female disciples. If the saint girl had a boy, God, we must spoil him."


    "It''s good to have a boy, good to have a boy, best to have twins, and best to have two boys."


    "Yeah, yeah, but what if I can''t get pregnant?"


    "It''s okay, if the saint is not pregnant, I can try it!"


    "Add me one."


    "Also add me one."


    "You all, then I can try it."


    "It''s not a secret. When I was young, someone told me a gossip and said that I only have males and no females, so I can think about longevity."


    Soon the bad wind was blowing in the hall again.


    This exquisite Lord Lord is really a super old driver. With just a few words, he can bring a crooked spirit.


    If it wasn''t too bad, he really had to talk about life with Lord Linglong.


    "The matter is settled like this. If you count it carefully, there will be five more holy places. If there is no accident, you may be able to return to the Daluo Holy Land in half a year, and then let Yun Rou come back by yourself. problem."


    "Just half a year."


    Lord Linglong spoke with a certain tone of voice.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to say a few more words, but glanced at the expression of Lord Linglong and another glance at Qian Yunrou''s calm and beautiful face.


    Uh, think about it a little bit. It''s no problem to bring Qian Yunrou. At least Qian Yunrou doesn''t jump, it doesn''t cause trouble, it''s better than taking it for seven nights.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng nodded involuntarily and said: "Since this is the case, the juniors will not be able to refuse again."


    "Yes." Lord Linglong also nodded, and then raised his glass: "In a few days, the Mingyue Ancient City will hold the Tianjiao Conference. You can also take the gentleness to meet the world. After all, she has never been out of the door, nor What kind of world have you seen, you have to take good care of her, you know?"


    Lord Linglong said like this? Tianjiao Conference? The junior may not go. "


    Hearing the Tianjiao Conference, Lu Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "Don''t go? Why?"


    Lord Linglong asked curiously.


    "Does the Lord listen to the truth or falsehood?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Naturally is the truth."


    "The juniors feel that this Tianjiao conference is a bit boring, and it does not have any advantages. It does not help the practice. It is just a waste of time to go."


    Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    What will a group of geniuses get together?


    First eat and drink, and after drinking enough, I saw a lot of teachers and sisters sitting here, then the next moment is for everyone to fight.


    Bi Chang''s poems, Lu Changsheng can search a few more.


    What if it''s a fight?


    Lu Changsheng felt bored.


    He is not a militant, what do he do to fight?


    Image is the first.


    "You''re thinking about it. Junjie, everyone with some fame, can''t wait to participate in the so-called celestial grand event every day, and you can see the reputation like a cloud of smoke. Sure enough, there is something extraordinary, but this celebratory event is not just a place of popularity. , It really allows you to see a lot of things, if you can go, it is best to go."


    Lord Linglong said this, and then she got up and stretched a little, lazily beautiful, but it seemed that she was a little tired and came to Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay, the feast is over, I am a little tired, and I will go back first. The longevity teacher and nephew enjoy it. If you have any needs, just talk to them directly."


    She said so.


    Just before leaving.


    But gently patted Lu Changsheng''s shoulder three times.


    Pat on the shoulder?


    Three times?


    What do you mean?

 Chapter 149： :Come! Lie down and talk about business

    at the banquet.


    After the Lord Linglong left, everyone began to be unscrupulous, toasting one by one, and the words spoken were good, all of them were talents, and Lu Chang drank hard for an hour.


    Fortunately, this wine is not intoxicating.


    But Lu Changsheng also knows why the Tang monk left his daughter''s country and insisted on going west.


    Think about it, countless women are around you, saying something awkward. At the beginning, you will be surprised, excited, and happy, but soon you will be insensitive, silent, and painful.


    So Linglong Holy Land can''t stay any longer.


    After the birthday of Tomorrow ends, you can leave early and leave early.


    However, what does it mean that the master Linglong just shot his shoulder three times?


    Praise that he looks handsome and talented?


    or say to cheer yourself?


    Lu Changsheng always feels that something is wrong, it seems to have another mystery.


    at the banquet.


    Lu Changsheng thought about this while drinking.


    Until the child''s time.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly got excited.


    He thought of it.


    Isn''t this bridge section in the Journey to the West?


    The ancestor of the Bodhi patted Sun Wukong three times and asked him to come to him at night?


    hiss!


    Lord Lord Long has also seen Journey to the West?


    Er, it should be impossible.


    This should just be patted on the shoulder casually, right?


    What if you really let yourself go?


    Just what happened in the middle of the night?


    Eat below?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation again.


    Until the time of ugliness, Lu Changsheng was overwhelmed with alcohol and left.


    But he was invincible, and all Linglong disciples stood up one by one, rushing to send Lu Changsheng back.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lu Changsheng pulled Qian Yunrou.


    Persevere to let Qian Yunrou send him.


    And Qian Yun Rou also gave face, nodded, got up and sent Lu Changsheng back.


    Farewell to everyone, Lu Changsheng walked out of the hall.


    A cool breeze blew, and people could not help calming down a lot.


    Qian Yunrou didn''t speak along the way.


    At this moment, the exquisite and holy place of Linglong is extremely peaceful.


    didn''t even have a sound of insects, which made people feel quieter.


    Along the way, Lu Changsheng was thinking about what it means for Lord Linglong to pat his shoulder three times.


    Do you want to find her by yourself?


    Is that thing brought by myself, or is it already prepared by Lord Linglong?


    Lu Changsheng was caught in various delusions.


    That''s it. Soon, after the semi-pillar incense, Lu Changsheng came to the residence.


    "Brother Lu, take a break early. Tomorrow will be the birthday of Master, and I hope Brother Lu will nourish the spirit."


    Qian Yunrou said quietly.


    "Okay, let''s take a rest."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and after watching Qian Yunrou leave, he walked into the house.


    The room was very clean and tidy, while still exuding a light fragrance.


    Lying on a soft bed, Lu Changsheng looked at the top of the bed, thinking about some things.


    It has been more than three months since the trip down the mountain, and the scene in my mind flashed as if it happened yesterday, but in fact it really passed three months.


    Lu Changsheng had to sigh with emotion. Time passed quickly.


    I don''t know how Qingfeng is now.


    Lu Changsheng had some worries, but when he thought that the breeze had taken away all the spirit stones, inexplicably, he hoped that the breeze would be best to have some hardships. .


    Think so, Lu Changsheng''s mood is slightly more comfortable.


    After thinking about Liu Qingfeng''s affairs, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think of the last three shots of Lord Linglong.


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    But in his mind, the face of Lord Linglong appeared involuntarily.


    is beautiful and temperamental.


    It would be nice if it were really young and five thousand years old.


    Lord Sovereign Lord is good, no matter the appearance, character, and body, it is indeed impossible to pick out the thorn.


    The only thing is age.


    But, think about it carefully, although the Lord Linglong is six thousand years old, but his mentality is very young, more importantly, this is the world of cultivation of immortals, not the world.


    For a normal crossing monk, it can live at least tens of thousands of years. If it is like the Qingyun Taoist, there is no problem to live 20,000 years.


    In other words, from the perspective of Lord Linglong, she was actually only thirty years old.


    is like a linglong saint, now hiding in a cave, and then shutting it off. It has been a thousand years since I came out.


    From a biological point of view, this is indeed a thousand years old, but from a rational point of view, it is actually 16 or 7 years old.


    is like a fairy on a higher plane, maybe a few tens of thousands of years have passed after sleeping.


    So in the world of Xiuxian, you really don''t look at age, because if you really get old, your skin will still wrinkle, and your blood will decline.


    And at present Lingling Lord is really a woman in her early thirties.


    The most beautiful years are also the most mature time.


    Huh? Why should I think about these issues?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned, he found himself inexplicable how to think about this?


    This is not right.


    It was just at this moment that a voice slowly sounded.


    "Do not sleep at night, what are you thinking?"


    The sound rang.


    Long Changsheng subconsciously said: "I wonder if the Lord Linglong has given me a guilty ...... eh?"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng jumped from the bed.


    Then a figure appeared in the room.


    is the exquisite Lord.


    wears a white silk gauze, yes, it is gauze, which is very supple and smooth at first glance, and it is simply put on the body.


    "Holy Lord?"


    Lu Changsheng had some consternation.


    Why did you suddenly appear in your room at night?


    Do you want to do it?


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "How? Call me Lord?"


    Lord Linglong opened his mouth, his eyes full of smiles, said as he watched the landing.


    what? What is not called the Holy Lord?


    "Senior, deeper into the middle of the night, what is the so-called thing? The junior ... may have to rest."


    Lu Changsheng said slightly embarrassedly, and did not answer the question of Lord Linglong.


    "Let��s take a look at the longevity teacher��s nephew and feel dissatisfied. Your master told me to let me take good care of you. After all, he can only be an apprentice. Will definitely trouble me."


    Linglong Saint said humorously.


    "Senior laughed."


    Lu Changsheng sneered However, Lord Linglong walked slowly to Lu Changsheng, followed by smiling eyes, some playful, and some out of the ordinary.


    "Longevity, although I am six thousand years older than you, but I have been retreating for more than 5,900 years. If I really want to count, it is actually only thirty years old. Forget it, shouting in private, it''s simply calling me old, should I change my name?"


    Linglong Shengzhu said this, at the same time, it was very close, and an indescribable scent, which penetrated into the nose, was very good and made people feel itchy.


    Lu Changsheng had some scalp tingling.


    Holy Lord, I can��t hold it down!


    No joke!


    However, the next moment, Lord Linglong smiled slightly, flicked Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows, and then said: "Okay, let me tell you something serious."


    Call!


    sounded, Lu Changsheng relieved.


    However, at the next moment, Lord Linglong lay directly on the bed, supported his head with his left hand, and patted the bed and said, "Come, sit and talk."


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Is this the thing you are talking about?


    Do you humiliate me again?


    Good!


    Holy Lord, this is what you forced me to do.


    Although I am a gentleman, Lu Changsheng cannot bear this tone.


    Just the next moment, the voice of Lord Linglong slowly sounded, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    "You know, who wanted to kill you in the Yin-Yang Holy Land that day?"

 Chapter 150： : Specially Hunting Monks with High Value

    The words of Lord Linglong made Lu Changsheng serious in an instant.


    I used to be a nonsense, but if I talk about serious things, I can''t just do any more nonsense.


    "Also ask the Lord to advise."


    Lu Changsheng was indeed curious.


    Who wanted to trouble yourself that day.


    "What do you think?"


    Lord Linglong asked calmly, lying on the bed at the same time, like a peerless peculiar thing, every move made people crazy.


    However, Lu Changsheng is very serious, and it is okay to play a little bit on weekdays. When serious, Lu Changsheng will automatically enter the sage mode.


    "It should not be the demon race and the demon gate." Lu Changsheng directly expressed his point of view.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Lord Linglong looked at the landing for a long time with curiosity.


    "My identity, as well as luck, can be said that neither the demon clan nor the demons will move me easily, unless they want to create a real disturbance, but with the strength of the current demon clan and the demons, they can''t do it. I don��t dare to do it, so I��m not the two.��


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In fact, after that incident happened on the same day, Lu Changsheng was also thinking about this issue himself. The first time it was rejected by the demon clan and the demons. Even Lu Changsheng thought about whether it would be a Taoist shot, just to think Eliminate demons.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it should be impossible. If you really want to do this, you will definitely be notified in advance. Of course, if this is the case, Lu Changsheng does not mind waiting for the strength to become stronger in the future, and then hammer this idea guy to death.


    After all, the space is not a joke. If you are careless, you may have to die without a burial place. In order to eradicate the demon, regardless of your own safety, the Daomen should not be able to do it, and your master can never agree.


    "You guessed it well, but can you continue to guess?"


    The Lord Linglong did not answer in the first place, but tested the wisdom of Lu Changsheng.


    This makes Lu Changsheng feel a little depressed. If you want to talk about it, what kind of pass does it sell? Like the authors who wrote books in the previous life, you can clearly say that you have to sell Guan Zi, is it fun? Is this interesting?


    Although vomiting in his heart, Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then said.


    "Is it an extraterrestrial demon?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    However, in a flash, the look of Lord Linglong changed, and the kind of laziness disappeared, replaced by surprise.


    Really right?


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. He was guessing. He didn''t expect to be really right. It seems that the gang of books are a little bit overwhelming.


    "You also know the Protoss outside the realm? Who told you? Your master? This is impossible. He told you so early? Is it true that you are a Mahayana realm?"


    Lord Linglong was a little surprised.


    "Is it really them?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, his eyes lingering coldly.


    Only the next moment, Lord Linglong shook his head and said, "Not them."


    Uh? ? ?


    Isn''t they what you do with such a big reaction? My expression is done, you play this trick with me?


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed, and he all showed a cold look, did you actually tell me it was not them?


    Play reverse?


    "Holy Lord, it''s not them. Why did you react so much?"


    Lu Changsheng had some murmurs.


    "My other reactions are greater. What''s the matter?" Lord Linglong said casually, converging in surprise, and then looked at Lu Changsheng. "I''m just curious, your master told you about the gods outside the realm in advance, but I want to come It''s really your level."


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    "Other reactions are greater?"


    Lu Changsheng''s concerns are slightly strange, he thought for a while, and he really didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    But he continued to ask.


    "Holy Lord, since it is not a Protoss outside the realm, who is it?"


    Lu Changsheng said curiously.


    "The Fairy Slayer."


    Lord Linglong spoke these three words, but Lu Changsheng seemed very calm.


    "you know?"


    Seeing Lu Changsheng didn''t respond, the Lord Linglong couldn''t help being curious.


    "do not know."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he didn''t know what was the immortal.


    "Then why don''t you have any mood swings?"


    Lord Linglong was curious.


    "I don''t even know what the immortals are, why do they have mood swings, who are they? What do they do?"


    Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    He really did not know what it was to slash the immortals, how could there be emotions.


    It''s like going out for dinner. The person next to me said, that person is Zhang Yun. You would ask who is Zhang Yun? If he comes, his father is Zhang Erhe, you will be surprised at this time, because you don��t know who Zhang Yun is, but you know who Zhang Erhe is.


    Lord Linglong rubbed his temples and wanted to say something. He thought that what Lu Changsheng said was reasonable, and finally sighed.


    "The Fairy Slayer is a mysterious sect. They claim to replace the Skywalk and hunt some handsome and handsome monks."


    Lord Linglong said so.


    "Why? Chou Yan?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little bit puzzled? Are they handsome and provoke them? Are you okay to eat?


    "It''s not a hateful appearance, but generally speaking, people who look too handsome have good luck. They think that this world''s luck is limited, and some people have strong luck , Monopolizing most of the world��s luck, leaving other monks without chance."


    "So I hunted these strong-lucked people to keep the balance of good luck, so I called it the name and made a list of Heavenly Paths for the Heavenly Path. The higher the ranking, the more dangerous it is."


    Lord Linglong said so.


    "Hiss! Didn''t that junior become the leader?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Is this group of people so boring? Make a list?


    However, Lord Linglong shook his head and said, "You are not the first."


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng was a little dissatisfied.


    I am not the first, who is the first? Who do you despise?


    But before waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak, Lord Linglong said, "Your name is engraved above the Hall of Immortals, and it is the number one in the list of kills. There is no one!"


    "And the suzerain has ordered that whoever succeeds in killing you can inherit the suzerain."


    "In other words, the first place in the Heavenly Dao list will definitely go to assassination, and you will also consider it. After all, you are lucky when you are young, and you may not be lucky by the middle age, but you are different. They have already determined that , You are the best luck person in the world, so"


    Lord Linglong said this, leaving Lu Changsheng speechless.


    Isn''t this too face-saving?


    Directly on the list of killing list?


    It''s a bit tricky.


    "Then are they strong?"


    Lu Changsheng said curiously.


    The Lord Linglong thought for a while, and then appeared a bit playful.


    "you guess."


    Lu Changsheng ""


    I guess your sister.


    Holy Lord, is it serious?


    What other little white words are there, even with this setting?


    Is this interesting?


    Are you bored?


    Wonderful book house


    .

 Chapter 151： : Come on, merry

    Looking at the silent Lu Changsheng.


    The Lord Linglong couldn''t help but laugh, and the laughter was like a bell.


    "Okay, don''t tease you anymore." Lord Linglong smiled softly, and then said: "The Fairy Slayers are very strong, and even say that they are outrageous. In rumors, they may be related to the fairy world."


    "Related to the fairy world?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised, but I didn''t expect it to be quite big.


    "Dare to use the guise of replacing the skywalk, naturally there are some skills, but you can rest assured that they will also be subject to some restrictions, not dare to mess up, after all, you are lucky and terrible, if they are repeated again and again, right If you shoot, you will definitely violate Tianwei."


    "The last surprise attack on you, they must also be punished. You as a lucky person, protected by heaven and earth, if someone dares to mess up, will be punished by heaven."


    said Lord Linglong.


    For this, Lu Changsheng can understand.


    "But you still have to be careful. Since you are on their list of kills, naturally, they cannot be willing to give up."


    Lord Linglong warned Lu Changsheng to pay attention to safety.


    "How to be careful? Are they haunted, are there grounds? Should I ask some Holy Lords to help me, seniors help me destroy them?"


    said Lu Changsheng in this way.


    "Think too much, they are really in a haunt. At first, I have calculated their positions, and even the Sect Master of Tianji Sect personally deduced, but still can''t find where they are, but"


    Speaking of which, Lord Linglong continued to sell the guanzi again.


    "But what?"


    asked Changsheng Lu.


    "However, there is a person who can restrain them."


    "Who?"


    Lu Changsheng seemed a little excited.


    "Yunrou!"


    said Lord Linglong.


    "Huh? Sister Yunrou?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, my disciple, will be a peerless method, nine days and ten days tracking technique, but anyone who appears in front of her, regardless of any treasure, any formation, will be found by her."


    "So, I let Yunrou go with you to other holy places, and I also advocate the real reason for you to participate in the Tianjiao Conference. They will choose to start, and they will definitely choose to wait for them to appear again before you return to Zongmen. Yunrou can lock their position."


    "Once they know where they are, everything is under my control."


    said Lord Linglong very seriously.


    "Then thank you Lord."


    Lu Changsheng grateful.


    However, Lord Linglong shook his head and said, "No need to thank you, I also have hatred against them."


    Uh?


    "Is the Holy Lord also on the list of heaven?"


    "Well, I''m on the list, but it''s a list of women."


    Lord Sovereign Lord said at will.


    "Is it also the number one?"


    Changsheng Lu was a little curious.


    "No, if it''s list one, I''m not angry, they list me as list three, so if I wait for me to know their position, I must let them live better than die."


    Linglong Saint Lord seemed very serious and serious.


    This


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say.


    If you think about it, it really makes people very angry. It is very uncomfortable to be on the list. If you are afraid of being killed and not on the list, you will be more angry. Are you not humiliating me again? Who do you despise?


    Lu Changsheng is the former, and Linglong Holy Lord is the latter.


    "In case, they really show up, what should I do if I''m out of luck?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, asking carefully.


    It seems a bit daunting.


    "What are you afraid of when you are already Mahayana?"


    The exquisite Lord Lord exclaimed.


    "Holy Lord, you may not believe it. My realm is Jindan."


    Lu Changsheng has some helplessness.


    "Sure enough, you are exactly the same as the rumors. You are obviously very strong, but you are low-key and young, and you don��t know where to learn such bad things. Longevity, remember well, young people must wake up and fight, not arrogant. Can it be called a young man? If I were you, I would have been lying in bed."


    said Lord Linglong.


    "Holy Lord, I understand the truth, but I am really a golden pill."


    Lu Changsheng is uncomfortable, why no one listens to telling the truth?


    "Your Jindan Realm? But why can''t I see through your realm?"


    said Lord Linglong.


    "It may be a physical problem, but I really didn''t lie."


    Lu Changsheng really hopes that someone can believe in himself.


    "I don''t believe it, but there is a way to test whether you are a monk in Jindan Realm."


    Lord Linglong sat up and watched the landing of Changsheng.


    "any solution?"


    Lu Changsheng came to be interested.


    "Have you heard of double cultivation?"


    There was a hint of shame in the eyes of Lord Linglong, who looked extremely tempting. It was a peerless beauty.


    In particular, it seems to be shy, I can��t hold it down!


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, he shook his head and said: "Holy Lord, no noise."


    "Longevity, hiding is a good thing, but don��t hide it too deeply. You need to be a little bit more courageous and courageous in the future, but you can also rest assured that if they dare to show up, I��ve already negotiated and it will show up at that time. Help you, plus your own luck, why worry?"


    She said this.


    Although this is the case, Lu Changsheng still has some concerns.


    "Yes, Holy Lord, what''s the matter with the Protoss outside the realm?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "I won''t be able to say this, you can ask your master yourself, yes, there is one more thing, I need you to help me."


    said Lord Linglong very seriously.


    what''s up?


    Do you have a monkey?


    can help, but not responsible.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Lord Linglong curiously.


    "Do you know, my exquisite shrine has a wonderful scene called the exquisite chess board?"


    asked Lord Linglong.


    "Slightly heard."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "I have been in the chess game for three thousand years, and I have never seen it. You are talented and smart, maybe you can see it."


    Linglong Saint Lord said so. UU reading


    "But juniors can''t play chess."


    Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    "It''s better not to play chess, maybe you are lucky, the blind cat can hit the dead mouse, and it will be able to crack. This chess game has become my devil. If you really can crack the chess game, I will send A big gift for you, a big gift you didn''t expect."


    Suddenly Lord Linglong suddenly got up, slowly opening in Lu Changsheng''s ears, the heat rushed, and the body smelled into the nose, there was a feeling of numbness.


    "Just give it a try."


    Since I have asked for it actively, Lu Changsheng can''t say anything. Go check it out tomorrow.


    "OK, rest early."


    Lord Linglong shook his head, and then left directly, silently.


    Lu Changsheng was left with some silence.


    After half a noise, Lu Changsheng recovered.


    Ugh? Why did you leave?


    Don''t talk anymore?


    I feel that they are all here. Are you actually gone?


    Holy Lord?


    come.


    Merry.


    What about people?

 Chapter 152： : Linglong Chess

    The next day.


    Lu Changsheng has not slept all night.


    is not full of brains thinking about how to push to the Lord and Saint.


    The matter of cutting the fairy, let Lu Changsheng know for the first time that he still has enemies.


    Although it is boring to say that there are no enemies, Lu Changsheng just wants to be a mediocre master.


    So the appearance of the immortal feller, Lu Changsheng could not be treated as indifferent, he felt that he had to do something.


    God knows that these lords are unreliable. In case of carelessness, it��s you, not them.


    "Critical moment! Big deal to send them a clock."


    In the end, Lu Changsheng put all his hopes on the black clock.


    This black clock has a terrible history, and has the ability to destroy the world. If it is really critical, then don''t live and die together.


    After thinking about this, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably happy.


    Then, the six-year-old birthday of Lord Linglong was about to begin. Before dawn, someone took the landing to live for a long time.


    Mao.


    The exquisite shrine has already become very lively. In all places, the lanterns are bright and full of joy.


    When the time comes, the ceremony begins.


    The ceremony in the Holy Land is very solemn, and each step is very complicated.


    Although there is some seriousness in the exquisite Lord Lord on weekdays, at the critical moment, it is still very serious.


    She wore a red wedding robe, like an emperor, with a serious look, and a dignified dignity, which inexplicably produced a feeling of being king.


    She walked up the hall step by step.


    All the disciples spoke one after another.


    "Congratulations to the Lord��s longevity, and wish the Lord��s youth to be immortal, immortal, and obtain the Tao at an early date, soar into the fairy world and become the king."


    Sounds of sound rang out and spread to every corner of the Holy Land.


    Besides the exquisite Holy Land, I don��t know how many representatives sent gifts.


    Men are not allowed to enter the Linglong Holy Land. This is a rule, so many people can only look at the Linglong Holy Master outside the Linglong Holy Land.


    Only at this time can one witness the glory of the Lord.


    However, the beauty of the exquisite young lady also attracted countless people. Unfortunately, the other female disciples in the holy place are obviously one after another.


    Sure enough, people can''t compare.


    However, the appearance of Lu Changsheng also attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Why can he enter, I can''t wait to enter?"


    "People are invited by Lord Linglong personally, what are you?"


    "Are you matching?"


    "Lu Changsheng is so handsome, I''m not wronged."


    "Brother Lu, I hope you take good care of Sister Yunrou, don''t let her freeze, or let her unhappy, otherwise I will be sad."


    "It''s hard to love someone, it''s even harder to forget someone. Sister Yun Rou, if he is not good to you, you can come to me and I will still love you as always."


    After seeing Lu Changsheng, many male practitioners could not help feeling inferior.


    And those female nuns lost their eyes and looked at Landing Eternal Life, and then looked at the Linglong Saint, their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    The birthday feast has a total of 96 procedures, seventy-two small rituals, and twelve large ceremonies from the hour to the noon, and everything must be missing.


    After the ceremony ended at noon, thousands of women in the Holy Land, carrying various spirits and spirits, were sent outside the Holy Land for guests to taste.


    These women, one by one, are very indifferent and seem very proud, which makes some handsome people stunned.


    When I go out to buy on weekdays, isn''t it like this?


    Why did you suddenly turn your face when you turned your face?


    Sister, aren''t you my handsome? Why did you ignore me today?


    Sister, you have changed your mind.


    In the birthday feast.


    Lu Changsheng has been sitting for three hours. Although he knows that there are many etiquettes in the Holy Land, he did not expect so many.


    "This sister, how many etiquettes have not been processed yet?"


    Changsheng Lu asked curiously.


    If you drag it for a while, it will be dark.


    When it''s dark, how can I go to Linglong Chess to play a beep?


    Who installed Beep at night?


    The ancients cloud, pretend to beep at night, like Jinyi night.


    "Brother Lu, all the big and small courtesies are over, but there should be the last report left before the banquet."


    The other party has some shy words.


    "Oh, there is the last one."


    and many more!


    Rewards?


    Lu Changsheng''s expression changed.


    Yeah, yes, it''s a gift.


    A very exciting part.


    But Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant. During this time, the car was driving too much and people were a little dizzy. Lu Changsheng found that he seemed to have forgotten the most important thing.


    Gift giving.


    Longlong Shengzhu Dashou, as a guest, it is impossible not to give some gifts.


    What can I send?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think of it at all.


    It was just at the next moment that as the Linglong Lord walked into the hall, a voice soon sounded.


    "Aoki Sect donated 10,000 tons of green sandalwood, I wish Lord Linglong, youth forever!"


    "Taihezong donates ten thousand years of precious stone coral, I wish Lord Longlong, longevity and immortality!"


    "Baiyangmen donated ten ancient jades of seven stars. I wish Lord Linglong to become an ancestor!"


    The names that can be reported are all around the holy place, there are heads with faces and faces, and some small gangs, even if they give gifts, they will not say it. Otherwise, the congratulation list can��t be said for three days and three nights. .


    After half an hour.


    The list is finished.


    The disciple responsible for chanting the list, collected the list and looked at Lu Changsheng: "Brother Lu, on the list, the name of the brother is still missing. I don��t know what the brother sent. The sister does not know here, so I can��t register. Brother Wang, let me know."


    she asked in this way, but she didn''t mean it, she just acted according to the rules.


    In a flash, many people couldn''t help being curious.


    I don��t know what treasure Lu Changsheng will send.


    Don''t talk about them anymore. Beyond the exquisite Holy Land, countless monks are also discussing, wondering what Lu Changsheng will send.


    And at the banquet.


    Lu Changsheng coughed a little, and he smiled and had a chest in his chest. Obviously, there were countermeasures.


    Standed up, showing the Lord Linglong with a smile, said: "Senior, everyone, Lumou wants to tell you a story, this story is called, thousands of miles to send goose feathers, I wonder if you are interested in listening?"


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    intends to tell everyone a story first, and then follow the development of the plot, everyone will definitely indulge in their own story.


    Then send something casually, so that it won''t look too frivolous.


    However, what Lu Changsheng didn''t expect was that the sister Mengmeng, who was in charge of registration, held a brush and said aloud.


    "Brother Lu, send two goose feathers, bless the Lord, stay young forever, and become a fairy."


    The other party said very honestly.


    Lang Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Hey!


    I want to tell a story.


    I didn��t really send two goose feathers.


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    And her voice was loud, and the whole hall was clearly heard.


    The situation in the main hall has also been adopted by Taoism and appeared outside the Holy Land. After all, it is the birthday. Naturally, it must be shown to outsiders. Otherwise, what should be done with so many etiquettes?


    Everyone was shocked for a moment.


    Send two goose feathers?


    What does mean?


    Is the hair of the fairy goose?


    Feeling countless doubts and curious eyes, Lu Changsheng was silent.


    But after a while, Lu Changsheng thought of a way to start talking.


    "Holy Lord Dashou, Changsheng will naturally not give away two goose feathers. Changsheng heard that there is a chess game called Linglong Chess in Linglong Holy Land. For tens of thousands of years, no one has cracked it. , Given to the Lord, of course, if you can��t crack the chess game, you still want to blame for the day of the Lord��s long life."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Advance with retreat.


    The chess game was broken, which just happened to be the favor of Shun Shui.


    The chess game was not broken, but I did my best.


    Ritual is light and affectionate.


    It was just that he said that in an instant, Linglong Holy Land, inside and out, all fry pans.


    "Lu Changsheng broke the chess board as a gift? This is really a big gift."


    "What? Chess game? Appointment? I didn''t hear clearly."


    "What? Brother Lu broke the Linglong chess board and gave it to the Lord Linglong as a gift?"


    "Oh my God, Brother Lu cracked the legendary Linglong chess game and gave it to Lord Linglong as a gift to marry Linglong."


    "Hi! Big event, big event, Lord Linglong does not allow the saint to marry Brother Lu, but the saint said, only love Brother Lu in this life, Lord Lord Longlong finally moved compassion to let Brother Lu crack the chess game of Linglong, only Cracking the exquisite chess game, will the saint be allowed to marry Brother Lu?"


    "Hiss! Lord Linglong said, if he broke the Linglong chessboard, he would marry Lu Changsheng?"


    Outside the exquisite Holy Land, there are many monks watching it, and as a strong monk, they can also hear what is happening in the Holy Land.


    The monk who can be trained to be low can only barely look carefully, but can''t hear any sound.


    So a rumor appeared again.


    And in the Holy Land.


    Lord Linglong did not expect Lu Changsheng to say so.


    At the moment she nodded and said, "Okay! If the longevity teacher''s nephew can really crack the chess game, that is the biggest gift I received."


    She spoke with a smile.


    Delicate chess is her obsession for three thousand years.


    Naturally, she cares.

 Chapter 153： : Catastrophe 5000 years

    Lu Changsheng said that he wanted to break the chess game as a gift.


    naturally attracted everyone.


    Even the Lord Linglong thought for a while and said directly: ��That nephew, nephew, go and break the game now.��


    The sound sounded, and Lu Changsheng was a little stunned.


    Don��t eat some food first?


    Go now?


    Is it so urgent?


    I am not ready yet.


    "Yeah, yeah, now in the past."


    "Brother Changsheng, now in the past, I will wait for you to wave your flag."


    "A long chess game that hasn''t been cracked in more than 100,000 years. Will it be broken today?"


    "Brother Changsheng, breaking the chess game is breaking me."


    "Add me one!"


    "Me too!"


    In the hall, all the disciples opened their mouths, which was almost unscrupulous.


    Lu Changsheng coughed and nodded and said, "Since this is the case, then Changsheng should go to the break first."


    I have said so, can Lu Changsheng still sit here and eat and drink licking his face?


    But to be honest, Lu Changsheng really can''t play chess.


    Fighting Beast Chess is okay. You know nothing about Go or whatever.


    Soon, everyone moved.


    Linglong Chess is near Linglong Holy Land Mountain Gate.


    This chess game allows people to crack the world, and Lord Linglong once said that if anyone can crack the chess game, the opponent can go to the treasure house of Linglong Holy Land and take three treasures at will.


    Actually, there are no hidden treasures in Linglong chess.


    You can get the supreme treasure by cracking the game.


    The exquisite chess game is rumored to be a chess game left by a peerless master of chess, to be solved by the world.


    It is said that who can crack the exquisite chess game, who can feather and fly.


    For this world people are persistent, especially some high-level monks, who appeared here in their later years, just to see through the game.


    However, to death, there is no way to crack the exquisite chess game.


    In this way, for more than 100,000 years, no one in the world has found a way to crack it. The Lord Linglong has retired twice, once at the age of 20, in the cave house for 3,000 years, once for the cultivation of Linglong Avenue It is under the exquisite chess game, quietly participating in three thousand years.


    Therefore, the exquisite chess game has become the obsession in countless people''s hearts, and has also become the demon in countless people''s hearts.


    of course has also become a unique landscape of the exquisite shrine.


    After half-pillar incense.


    There are many people in the exquisite chess game.


    On weekdays, a lot of people came to watch the Linglong chess game, and today is the longevity of the Linglong Lord, which is naturally overcrowded.


    But after Lu Changsheng appeared, the crowd was boiling.


    "How could this person be so handsome?"


    "This is too beautiful, right?"


    "Is he Lu Changsheng?"


    "Unexpectedly, I can actually see this kind of legend."


    "Even Lord Linglong is here? What are they doing?"


    "Isn''t today the day of the long life of Lord Linglong? Why have you all come here? Can it be said that you want to make it outdoor?"


    Crowd discussion.


    And Lu Changsheng also came under the Linglong chess game.


    Not far away, a cliff.


    The chessboard of the exquisite chessboard is just above the cliff.


    Nineteen horizontal and vertical.


    Above the game, there are black and white pieces, all over the board.


    Even if Lu Changsheng doesn''t understand Go anymore, if you look closely, you can understand it. White Chess obviously has an advantage.


    Because there are more white chess.


    "This is the exquisite chess game, Changsheng, you see this game, white chess has formed a big dragon, and black chess wants to form a black tiger, but it has fewer claws. Once the black tiger claws are formed, the white dragon will die. Undoubtedly, it is only the white dragon that suppresses the black dragon''s claws. This exquisite chess game is ingenious here."


    "The first line of life, as long as you grasp the first line of life, and the claws come out, who will compete with each other! Long life, I am distressed for three thousand years of chess, now I look at you."


    The Lord Linglong said this, explaining the magic of the Linglong chess game for Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "It can be seen that White has an advantage, but Black also has a ray of vitality, grace, beauty, beauty, beauty! It is really wonderful."


    Lu Changsheng, who does not understand chess at all, can only say a few words.


    Like watching the old man playing chess in the park, he always said that watching chess is silent, and Lu Changsheng likes to talk a lot, but he is liked by many uncles.


    Because Lu Changsheng will say something every time he sees others playing chess, wonderful!


    Chess players tend to be overjoyed, and when someone asks Lu Changsheng where is the magic, Lu Changsheng will reply, saying nothing about watching chess, can not say.


    Not only does he seem to be very good at playing chess, but the most important thing is that he is very happy with one vote.


    However, Lu Changsheng looked at some people under the game.


    These people, old and young, densely packed, there are almost thousands of people, they sit under the cliff, watching the exquisite chess game, without blinking their eyes, all the mind is indulging in this game.


    No matter what happens outside, it will not be affected in any way.


    "Longevity, don��t remember, if you can��t crack it, it��s okay, it��s not reluctant, don��t really sink into it, otherwise, it may be a waste of good years, I was sinking into this 3,000 years, and wasted a good year, If you can��t crack it, don��t be overly aggressive.��


    Linglong Saint Lord said this, reminding Lu Changsheng not to really fall into it.


    "The younger generation knows."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    But he didn''t think he would fall into it.


    Because I can''t play chess, how can I get into it?


    However, at this moment, a mournful voice sounded.


    "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!"


    The sound sounded, attracting everyone''s attention in an instant.


    It was an old man, sitting under the exquisite chessboard, his eyes filled with sadness, he woke up from the setting regardless of his age, and then howled and utterly grieved.


    The people under the chess game didn''t pay any attention to it Still staring at the chess game with both eyes.


    But everyone on the crowd couldn''t help feeling.


    "This is Zhou Daozi, a disciple of the Zhou family of the Great Yan Dynasty. Five thousand years ago, it was a famous arrogance. It was famous for its swordsmanship. It was the first arrogance of the Great Yan Dynasty. Unfortunately, when he was two hundred years old, he came It��s a pity to sit for five thousand years under the exquisite chess board."


    "Yeah, Senior Zhou took two hundred years to cultivate into the distracting realm. Five thousand years ago, I don��t know how many people, or even weaker than Lord Linglong, but unfortunately, he was too deep in his heart, With the oath of not breaking the exquisite and immortal immortality, now that five thousand years have passed, the exquisite chess game has not yet been solved."


    "His blood is completely withered, and his life is not much. It should not have been hundreds of years ago, but it has been dragged to the present, and now it is about to come, and it is still impossible to crack the chess game. It is really pitiful."


    A voice sounded, full of regret.


    However, under the chess game, the old man was extremely sad and **** withered to the point of dying.


    He stood up, left madly, but walked a few steps, but slowly fell to the ground, and finally looked at the Linglong chess board, and then closed his eyes completely.


    Desolate life.


    All of these are considered by Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s mood was inexplicably a little heavy.

 Chapter 154： :I understand

    As the old man fell down, it seemed very sad and the lively atmosphere also disappeared a little.


    But soon, people from the Great Flame Dynasty appeared and took away the old man''s body.


    The Lord Linglong said slowly.


    "Under the exquisite chess game, many people died here, this is the norm."


    She was very calm and did not seem too sad. Not because of her personality, but because she saw more, so there was some numbness.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say a word, but just looked at Linglong chess.


    At the same time, my heart couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    If he really can play chess, he is willing to crack the game and let everyone put down their attachment.


    But unfortunately, he does not play chess.


    Under the exquisite chess game,


    Lu Changsheng watched quietly.


    There are chess pieces under the cliff, everyone can play chess, and the primordial spirit can play chess, so that it will not be seen by others.


    Lu Changsheng stood under the cliff, he could not understand, but he wanted to enter a state of contemplation.


    At the same time, the sound of discussion also sounded.


    "You said, can Lu Changsheng crack the chess game that no one has cracked for 100,000 years?"


    "I believe it should be possible, Brother Changsheng, along this way, the Yin and Yang Holy Land has been transformed, the Shumen Holy Land proves the sword way, the Wanchu Holy Land performs formation, the Ziqing Holy Land speaks the sword spectrum, and now it comes to the Linglong Holy Land. It''s so easy."


    Someone spoke up and listed the deeds of Lu Changsheng one by one.


    "This Lu Changsheng is so extraordinary?"


    Someone was shocked and felt incredible.


    "You have said one less thing, the beast of Zhongzhou, I heard that Brother Lu has obtained it."


    Someone said this, and the audience was boiling in an instant.


    That''s it, one hour later.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng played chess.


    A sunspot appeared in his hands. It was not too early. If it was dragged on again, it would be too much to eat.


    Come early, lose early, and go back to dinner early.


    At this moment, countless people looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone is waiting for a miracle to happen.


    The disciples of Linglong Holy Land watched Changsheng forever. Even the Linglong Saint, who had always been silent and calm, could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    ��!


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng threw his **** in a corner of the game.


    "His!"


    "Is this the location?"


    "He fell on the flat."


    "How could it be in this position?"


    "What are you doing here? Now the game is about to form black tiger claws. This is the head. What does this mean?"


    "Is it here that I have to be eaten by the six sons again? Does Brother Lu think that he will die and be born later?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but talk.


    On the exquisite chess board on the mountain cliff, a white character emerged and fell, and the six black spots disappeared instantly.


    It was eaten clean.


    "Just eaten it?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant, so he started and was eaten by six children?


    Soon, he continued to fall.


    was eaten again.


    and then fall.


    is still eaten.


    By eating forty-two children in one breath, there is no vitality at all.


    "His! Is this a dead life?"


    Someone was amazed.


    "It''s a fart after birth, this is death, the tiger''s head is eaten clean, even if the claws are formed, it has no effect."


    "This is already lost."


    "Yeah, completely lost."


    "It seems that Lu Changsheng is just that."


    "Yeah, I thought how strong Lu Changsheng was. I didn''t expect it to be that way."


    "It seems that I have hope again."


    There was a lot of discussion, and some people saw that Lu Changsheng was being eaten by chess pieces repeatedly, and couldn''t help but be very happy, looking at the female disciples in the Linglong Holy Land.


    However, these female disciples were shocked one by one.


    "A peerless chess player can stick to forty-five moves, but Brother Changsheng can lose the whole game in five moves, and Brother Changsheng really is different."


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Changsheng is so handsome."


    "Although I lost, Brother Changsheng''s playing chess is simply too handsome."


    "Five-step chess can lose the game so thoroughly, and Brother Changsheng is really different."


    "Did you lose? I have been watching Brother Changsheng, and haven''t paid attention to the chessboard yet."


    "Brother Changsheng, come on, don''t be discouraged."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, we support you."


    All the disciples spoke one after another, star-by-eye, full of worship.


    Onlooker monk: "??????"


    Does this work?


    Can I be blown after losing?


    If you lose the game in five steps, can you blow?


    Everyone was lost in contemplation, inexplicably sour, can you not be so superficial? How about blowing us up?


    Lost!


    did lose.


    Lu Changsheng did not continue to play chess.


    Even if he would never play chess, he knew that he lost.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t win this game with the backgammon routine."


    sighed in his heart, Lu Changsheng was not really playing chess. He played backgammon and tried to activate the game.


    But unfortunately, there is no activation.


    And lost completely.


    Finally, good luck is no longer there.


    Finally, the plot began to go serious.


    Finally, Jiang Lang was exhausted.


    Lu Changsheng sighed. He stood down with his hand down. Since he lost the chess, he can only play cool and save his image.


    Sure enough, as Lu Changsheng put down his pawn, and when deciding to admit defeat, many people were silent.


    The women in the exquisite shrine are shouting one after another to cheer Lu Changsheng, not to be discouraged.


    And Lord Linglong couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment, but soon she said: "Linglong chess game, no one has cracked for hundreds of thousands of years, you can''t break the game, it is normal, maybe this game, no one can crack Right."


    She said in this way that there was an unspeakable depression in her speech.


    I don��t know how many monks are desperate for this exquisite game.


    "It is the incompetence of juniors."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    This is the first time he has felt frustrated.


    However, when I think that I can''t play chess by myself, I don''t have much to think about.


    It was just that he looked at the exquisite chess game again and frowned.


    In theory, although some weird endgames are extremely difficult to crack, it may not be possible to find a way to crack it in a lifetime.


    But for hundreds of thousands of years, generations of people have played chess here, and there is no shortage of masters of chess.


    Why has no one been able to crack?


    Lu Changsheng watched the chess game quietly.


    The crowd was silent, did not disturb him, but thought that he continued to learn about Linglong chess.


    "Longevity, don''t be persistent."


    After an hour, Lord Linglong suddenly spoke slowly.


    She reminded Lu Changsheng not to be too persistent, otherwise, if you are really caught in it, you may waste your time and waste your good years in vain, just like her.


    Just Lu Changsheng didn''t answer.


    He looked at the thousands of people under the chess board. These people looked at the chess board on the cliff, some of them were sitting for thousands of years, some only for hundreds of years, or decades.


    But everyone wants to see the exquisite chess game.


    The chess game has become their flayer.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Linglong chess again.


    White chess pieces have been formed and turned into a big dragon.


    Although the black pieces are not shaped, they are extremely sharp. Once the claws appear, they can directly scratch the belly of the dragon, which is where the scales are reversed.


    Gives a feeling that Black Chess has a sense of vitality.


    Even people who can''t play chess can understand it.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes.


    He stood under the cliff.


    in silence.


    Time passed little by little.


    An hour!


    Three hours!


    Five hours!


    Twelve hours!


    Full day and night passed.


    Everyone watched the landing for longevity. Not only did no one leave, but more people came.


    Passed by day and night.


    Lord Linglong sighed She could feel that Lu Changsheng had completely entered the game.


    She wanted to interrupt Lu Changsheng.


    I just thought about it and sighed again, without saying much.


    That''s it, the next day, the fourth day, the seventh day.


    Until the tenth day.


    The sun has just risen.


    A touch of setting sun fell on Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, a breeze blew.


    gently blown Lu Changsheng''s clothing corner.


    next moment.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes that could not be described by words.


    "I understand."


    A sound sounded.


    The sound is not very loud.


    But it spread to everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, under the already overcrowded cliff, could not help boiling.


    Lu Changsheng got it.


    He did understand it.


    I knew how to break the game.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng raised a black spot and looked at the Linglong chess game.

 Chapter 155： : Longevity Breaks the Game

    Under the exquisite chess game.


    Lu Changsheng holds sunspots.


    His eyes were fixed on the game.


    When he said that I understood, everyone could not help but be more curious.


    Even the exquisite Lord Lord, there was a deep curiosity in his eyes, watching the landing for long life.


    "What do you understand? The old man hasn''t cracked this game for seven thousand years. Now that the limit is coming, the old man wants to enlighten me, what does the little friend understand?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded slowly.


    This is an old man. He woke up from his mind and looked at Lu Changsheng. He said so.


    "Isn''t this Aoki Taoist?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be here?"


    "The ignorant, the Aoki Daoist, as early as seven thousand years ago, was here to understand the chess game. At that time, everyone believed that the Aoki Daoist can crack the exquisite chess game. It is a pity that the Aoki Daoist has not yet Can see through the game."


    "Senior Aoki, but the senior Aoki who practiced Aoki Emperor Gong?"


    "It''s him."


    "Hi! Emperor Aoki, this is the first regimen of health maintenance. Rumor has it that if the monks built it, they could live for thousands of years, and if they mastered it, they could live for 100,000 years. I thought the Aoki Taoist was here."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Aoki Taoist has already awakened from entering the Dingding. He hasn''t yet learned through the exquisite chess game, which means that he is coming to the limit. Under the exquisite chess game, I don''t know how many peerless arrogances have been buried."


    "What? The limit is coming?"


    "Yeah, basically you can wake up, it''s all about to come. The Linglong chess game, once entered, won''t break, the Lord Linglong didn''t crack the chess game, but at the critical moment, he chose to give up and then created the Linglong Holy Land, It is also rare."


    "Actually, when I wait here for a while, I will find that under the Linglong chess game, many monks appear here every year, and most of them don��t have much life left. They are eager to crack the chess game, and then get the rumored ascension. , To a higher level, but unfortunately, no one has been able to crack the exquisite chess game, and now I don��t know longevity, whether it really understands or falsely understands."


    Everyone talked about this person''s identity.


    And now and now.


    Aoki Taoist is indeed coming. He has lived a long time, and the rest of his life comes to the Linglong chess game.


    But now, he still has no insight into it, but it is almost coming, so he wakes up from his decision and intends to give an account of what happened. He happened to hear Lu Changsheng''s explanation and asked.


    Under the exquisite chess game.


    Chang Lu held Sunspot in his hand and slowly said, "Understand the way to break the game."


    His tone was calm, but his expression was unusually firm.


    "How to break the game?"


    The Aoki Taoist shook his head, his eyes tragic: "Little friend, the old man has learned for seven thousand years, and has played 4.32 million rounds. Anyway, the old man has tried it, but the limit is just sticking to it. Seventy-nine steps, if you want to crack this game, at least one hundred and eighty steps, how do you break the game?


    Aoki Taoist looks sad, said in this way.


    And everyone could not help but be surprised.


    4.32 million games, what is this concept?


    Mo said that the onlookers also expressed their opinions.


    "Indeed, the exquisite game of chess, every step, is ever-changing, but everything in the world is always countless. The normal game, even if it is the endgame, try different tricks and different methods, even if the blind cat meets the dead mouse, it can be cracked, but dozens For thousands of years, no one has been able to crack. This exquisite chess game is really no solution."


    Someone said with emotion, and also said a fact.


    Chess game!


    No matter how extraordinary it is, there are always extreme numbers. There are nineteen vertical and horizontal lines. Even if you try one by one, you will find a solution.


    But the problem is that no one can crack it and become the obsession and flayer of countless people.


    Otherwise, if it is just the eternal endgame, it has already been cracked.


    It''s a bit ugly. Even if you really don''t play Go, can you still solve a game of chess for five thousand years?


    Just.


    Lu Changsheng did not answer what Aoki Taoist said, he just looked at the game quietly.


    Then, put the sunspots at will.


    Soon Baizi fell.


    In an instant, seven sunspots were swallowed.


    Seeing this scene, the Aoki Taoist shook his head and couldn''t help but the disappointment in his eyes.


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng fell into a son again.


    But the results have not changed.


    Baizi has been formed and turned into a big dragon. The **** tiger formed by Kuroko always lacks claws.


    This game is difficult to win.


    However, when Lu Changsheng dropped the third son.


    A dozen black chess pieces were eaten.


    When the fourth child.


    A dozen more black chess were eaten.


    At this moment, many people shook their heads, because Lu Changsheng had already lost, and the sunspots were eaten by half. At this moment, even if the claws were formed, it would not help.


    "you lose."


    Aoki Taoist shook his head and said so.


    "I know."


    Lu Changsheng answered calmly.


    "So what do you understand?"


    Aoki Taoist has some curiosity.


    "Understand how to break the game."


    Lu Changsheng replied indifferently.


    "It is dead, how do you break it?"


    Aoki Taoist has some warmth.


    This game is obviously nowhere to go. What can be said about the game?


    However, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "The chess game is dead, but the Delicate chess game in my heart is not dead."


    He said so.


    In a flash everyone was stunned.


    Many people exuded curiosity, not knowing what Lu Changsheng meant.


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng stood down, and he slowly walked under the Linglong chess board.


    Looked at these fixed people.


    then shook his head and said.


    "Linglong chess game, it is impossible to crack!"


    "This is a dead game."


    He said so.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Aoki Taoist opened his mouth first, he glared at the landing longevity.


    "Ah!" Lu Changsheng sighed, he was not angry, nor was there any anger, but just turned his back to everyone, and said calmly.


    "Linlong chess game, entering the game will determine life and death, vertical and horizontal nineteen, evolution of the world law, but have you ever thought about this, .... What chess game is there."


    He opened his mouth and looked at the Linglong chess game, saying so.


    In a flash, everyone was stunned.


    Some people seem to understand, some are silent, and some are full of doubts.


    "It''s really ridiculous, the chess game is in front of you, but you say you can''t see it? Pretend to be a ghost."


    Aoki Taoist has some anxiety and corruption, he pointed to the exquisite chess board on the cliff, said in this way.


    Just Lu Changsheng didn''t answer.


    but took out a bit of fairy sword.


    In an instant, the sword raged into the sky, and the terrifying mana pervaded the surroundings.


    Everyone was shocked, I wonder what Lu Changsheng is doing?


    Do you want to fight against the Aoki Taoist?


    However, it was at the moment of consternation.


    Lu Changsheng raised the fairy sword in his hand, tens of thousands of sword qi intertwined in an instant, directly smashing the exquisite chessboard above the cliff wall.


    Nineteen vertical and horizontal chessboards were instantly smoothed out.


    Pieces of chess were also crushed directly by Jian Qi.


    �Ќ���!


    At this moment, thousands of people entered, and their eyes opened instantly.


    They have some confusion and some at a loss.


    The game on the cliff disappeared.


    was forcibly destroyed by Lu Changsheng.


    "Bold!"


    "what are you doing?"


    "I have already cracked the game, why do you want to erase the game?"


    "What about chess? What about my chess? What about my chess?"


    sounds sounded.


    Under the cliff face, those who entered the game, at this moment, all woke up, their eyes full of confusion.


    Aoki Taoist is even more shocked.


    He stared at the landing longevity, his eyes filled with infinite anger.


    "If you don''t know how to play chess, even if you say something bluntly, why do you want to ruin the game?"


    he roared, his eyes full of sadness.


    And under the cliff.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng slowly shook his head and said: "You, there is no unsolvable chess game in this world. Any chess game can only be solved by spending time. Linglong chess game, true dragon chess game."


    "As long as it is a chess game, there is a way to crack, but this chess game has not been cracked by one person for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Not because it is too difficult, but because this game does not exist at all."


    Lu Changsheng said this, making everyone frown.


    "The chess game is on the cliff, why does it not exist? Brother Lu, I really don''t understand."


    asked someone out loud.


    However, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    "Actually, the exquisite chess game is not on the cliff, but in everyone''s heart."


    "Instead of calling it a slender chess game, it is better to call him a stubborn chess game and a heart game."


    "Everyone, the player in this game is yourself."


    "The obsession is like a demon!"


    Lu Changsheng said, saying so.


    "No! It''s impossible, what are your credentials?"


    Aoki Taoist said, he didn''t believe it at all.


    However, Lu Changsheng sighed, and then his eyes were very calm.


    "If you don''t believe it, then Lu Mou would like to ask, who remembers the original game of Linglong chess?"


    He spoke slowly.


    But this sentence is as shattered as stone.


    tens of thousands of people present, all stunned.


    includes Linglong Saint Lord.


    Because they discovered in amazement.


    Longlong chess game, they have not remembered.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Aoki Taoist even widened his eyes.


    The thousand words in ����''s heart stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    They couldn''t believe it all.


    Lu Changsheng awakened the dreamer.


    When the chess game was destroyed, everyone forgot the original picture of the Linglong chess game They are monks.


    Even if it is a hundred, one thousand, ten thousand chess, they can all remember it in their minds.


    It can be a slender game, they are so real that they cannot recall it.


    Lu Changsheng is very calm.


    Actually he thought for ten days and ten nights.


    only understood this truth.


    There is no unbreakable game in the world.


    Because there is no solution, no one will crack it.


    has no solution, how to solve the puzzle?


    But the exquisite chess game is different, because no matter how you play, you will have an illusion.


    think there is a way to crack.


    think there is a ray of life.


    So you will be persistent, you will get into the game because you see hope.


    Although slim, but at least I saw it.


    Your obsession will also be born at this moment.


    Your flayer will also be born at this moment.


    So, Linglong chess.


    The white chess player is self!


    And the black chess player is the demon!


    Unbreakable!


    Unsolvable!


    Because the person who knows himself best is himself.


    Your demons appeared.


    Your obsession appears.


    Then everything is doomed.


    And this is the moment.


    Between ���� abruptly, above the cliff, a ghost appeared slowly.


    attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 156： : Linglong live-action

    Above the cliff.


    As the Linglong chess game was destroyed, a ghost appeared slowly.


    Soon, the phantom solidified.


    is an old saying.


    Hair white hair, he stood in the void, looking like a bone fairy.


    "Poor and exquisite real person, have seen Daoyou."


    The appearance of the exquisite real person surprised many people.


    However, his eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Have seen seniors."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, but he still lost his etiquette.


    "There is no predecessor, Dao You can crack my exquisite chess game. On the basis of Taoism, it has overcome the poor. It is nothing more than an older one, not a senior."


    Linglong live-action, this is not an ordinary ghost image, but a wise ghost image.


    It''s just that Linglong''s real story is over, and the audience is boiling again.


    Because they did not expect, Lu Changsheng actually cracked the game.


    "Senior Linglong, is the chess game really easy to crack?"


    Aoki Taoist was a little lost looking at Linglong real person, he asked like this, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    However, Linglong looked at the latter with a sigh.


    "In the past, I used chess to enter the game. In order to create a chess game full of infinite possibilities, I got caught in the magic and produced terrible obsessions and mental demons, and finally created an exquisite chess game."


    "This Taoist friend is right, white chess is self, black chess is demons, this game is not playing with others, but with yourself."


    "Ban Dao believes that as the realm becomes higher and higher, the obsession in the heart will also become larger and larger. Therefore, the long game will only be a life and death after entering the game, because the more you want to crack the game, the harder it is to crack the game. , This is an unsolved game."


    Longlong real person speaks and tells everyone the cruel truth.


    At this moment, everyone seemed extremely silent.


    No one will believe that the exquisite chess game will be a game without solution.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible, this is not an unsolvable situation, this is not an unsolvable situation, I saw hope, Senior Linglong, I saw hope, it was just a matter of time, just a matter of time."


    Aoki Taoist shouted loudly that he did not believe that this was the unsolved situation.


    Because he did indeed see hope, as long as he was walking a few steps, as long as he was walking a few steps, he could crack it.


    However, Linglong sighed, and his eyes also showed guilt.


    "In fact, all this is an illusion. After entering the game, the chess player is yourself and the demon. You seem to have a vitality. In fact, it is an illusion given to you by the demon. The white chess player is a dragon. It is your confidence. Black chess is a tiger, it is your obsession."


    "You are confident that you can crack this game, so White is getting stronger and stronger, and your demons also think you can crack this game, so you can see hope. Once you get into the game, you always think that you can crack this game. Chess in the field."


    "In fact, when you are deeply involved in it, if you know how to put down, if you know how to give up, it is a real break."


    "I am waiting for a monk to hold my life for the longevity avenue, but in fact, there are countless beautiful things waiting for us between heaven and earth! Let go of the attachment in my heart, put down the chess pieces in my hand, and realize the ups and downs of life, this is the breakthrough. law."


    Longlong lively said quietly, leaving countless people silent.


    No one would think that the true meaning of the Linglong chess game is so deep.


    However, some people are still crazy, Aoki Taoist has completely entered the game.


    He did not want to accept this fact.


    Sitting for seven thousand years.


    Seven thousand years.


    The result of his whole life, in the end, it is to let you let go.


    This can''t make people truly calm, and madness is also inevitable.


    Only, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Senior Aoki, in fact, this life is not a game of chess."


    "Heaven and earth are chess, and red dust is a child. Everything in the world is nothing more than picking up and letting go, deeper in your heart, and awakening. What if you can sit for seven thousand years? If you can��t understand it, the millennium is like a day.


    "You guys, let go of your attachment, put down the pieces in your hands, and forget the chessboard in your heart."


    "Longevity has broken, and you must be happy in your life."


    "Give, give, don''t give?"


    Lu Changsheng has been thoroughly enlightened.


    is not a sudden enlightenment.


    But under the chess game, he saw the appearance of sentient beings.


    saw the same people as Aoki Taoists.


    They picked up the attachment, but they couldn''t let go.


    The more you can''t let go, the deeper you go into the game.


    In fact, they have already cracked the Linglong chess game, but they have been playing against their own demons.


    "It''s easy to pick up, and it''s easy to talk down. Although I understand it, I still don''t understand it. I understand it, but I don''t want to understand it. I understand it, but I can''t let it go. The chess game has always been in my heart. Of yourself."


    Aoki Taoist laughed loudly.


    He sat cross-legged under the cliff, his eyes filled with sadness.


    soon beams of light diffused from his body.


    This is the Tao.


    After all, he still did not take that step.


    The obsession in my heart has become a chess game that can never be cracked.


    Even if someone told him, it was just your obsession.


    But he has entered the game, unless anyone realizes it, no one said he would not listen.


    Even if Linglong appeared, he would not believe it.


    is not just him.


    Under the cliff face, the thousands of people who were sitting there were also mostly silent, and finally closed their eyes.


    A pair of chessboards appeared again in their hearts.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the Linglong chess game. They are too persistent to pick it up, but they are reluctant to put it down.


    However, there are some people who get up, although they have not yet fully understood.


    but had no choice to continue playing chess.


    They looked into the distance, feeling the warmth of Jinyang, shaking the dust on their bodies, looking at Lu Changsheng, and paying a deep respect.


    "Although I didn''t understand it, I still thank my brother!"


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    "The chess game is already in my heart, it is difficult to crack, just what Dao Brother said is the ultimate, life is not a game of chess, thank you Dao Brother."


    They spoke one after another, and then gradually left the Linglong Holy Land.


    No one knows where they went.


    No one knows what they are thinking.


    But at least, they chose another way to break the game.


    "It''s the fault of the poor! Unexpectedly, the guilt of the poor is harmful to you."


    Seeing all this, Linglong lively could not help being ashamed.


    "Senior has no mistakes, if there is perseverance in the heart, it has nothing to do with the game."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He didn''t think Linglong was wrong.


    "Alas! Daoyou are young, they can already think of this level, the poor Dao is ashamed, but the Dao Dao has broken the game, the poor Dao has no long things, don''t know what to send, this is the exquisite chessboard, it is the poor Dao Dao Give a treasure to your favorite treasure."


    Linglong live-action said so.


    Then a chessboard broke out of the cliff and fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    The chessboard is crystal clear, but it is a good fairy, but the terrible thing is not a chessboard, but a chess piece. Every piece is also a fairy!


    Yes, every piece of chess is a fairy.


    There are 361 in total.


    This thing is really a peerless treasure.


    "This is an exquisite chessboard is a treasure that I have refined all my life. If you are against an enemy, the chessboard can be turned into an array, and every piece of chess can evolve into a heavenly soldier and a general. Knowing the formation method, you can activate the heaven and earth chess formation, and cut the fairy."


    Longlong live said so.


    In an instant, attracted countless envy.


    "Dao friends, if you are destined, goodbye to fairyland."


    The voice of Linglong Reality gradually disappeared.


    his figure gradually disappeared.


    Soon, under the cliff.


    Everything was calm again.


    There is no more exquisite chess game in the world.


    But glanced at these people under the cliff.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    The person who created the exquisite chess game is gone.


    Linglong chess is gone.


    But everyone has a chess set in their hearts.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    He didn''t speak, just watched all this quietly.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Longlong Shengzhu did not speak, just quietly watched the landing longevity.


    But soon.


    This incident, without any accident spread.


    Just less than half a day.


    The world is shocked again.


    Hundreds of thousands of years unexplained chess game.


    never thought that it was cracked by Lu Changsheng.


    It''s just that late at night.


    There is one thing.


    was abrupt, making Zhongzhou boiling.

 Chapter 157： : Tianyuan Shengjing, Liu Qingfeng appeared again

    A big thing is boiling in Zhongzhou.


    The legendary Tianyuan Shengjing actually appeared.


    That''s right, it''s Tianyuan Shengjing.


    appeared near the ancient city of Mingyue.


    A Tianyuan Shenmen stood abruptly above the Great Ocean.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Zhongzhou was boiling.


    Tianyuan Holy Realm is not the mysterious realm of Langya.


    According to rumors, in extremely ancient times, there is actually a certain connection between Xiu Xian Realm and Xian Realm. The fairy in the sky can occasionally descend and come to Xiu Xian Realm. You can go to the fairy world, just to return on time.


    Therefore, ��Tianyuan Holy Realm�� is not a secret realm, but a gathering point leading to the fairy realm.


    But I don��t know what happened in ancient times, or even exactly when it happened. Tianyuan Shengjing completely disappeared into the world overnight.


    Monks can no longer go to the fairy world at will, and similarly, the monks of the fairy world can no longer come to the fairy world.


    So Xianfan has been broken since then.


    Later, if the monks wanted to ascend, they had to go through thunder disaster, and then they were reborn, so as to ascend to the fairy world.


    Therefore, ��Tianyuan Shengjing�� is rumored to be a shortcut to fairyland.


    now appears in the Zhongzhou area, naturally, attracting the attention of countless monks.


    Some ancient sect gates rushed to the sea of ??Dayuan at the moment they got the news.


    And the top ten holy places, in the first time, have sent people to investigate.


    Tianyuan Shengjing is a matter of great importance. This is not a trivial matter.


    To the extent that Lu Changsheng cracked the exquisite chess game, he was slightly crushed.


    Obuchi, Nakasu.


    The sea here is as dark as ink, and the dark clouds are rolling, like the heavens, it is formidable.


    The waves are heavy, and the waves that are hundreds of feet high are rolled up from time to time, which looks very scary.


    And the sea of ??Obuchi, an ancient door, filled with various fairy lights, stood above the ocean.


    At this moment, there are already a lot of strong people gathered here.


    The strongest of the ten most holy places are basically all in the same place, and the four dynasties of Zhongzhou and the ten thousand years of family have gathered here.


    They did not act rashly, just looked at this door court and discussed what they were talking about.


    "Unexpectedly, the Tianyuan Immortal Gate, which has disappeared for a long time, will actually reproduce the world again. What kind of message is this?"


    Someone said, did not think that the appearance of Tianyuan Xianmen is a good thing.


    "I don''t know, but the appearance of this ancient deity that almost disappeared in the past is a fierce and auspicious, and it is temporarily undecided.


    It was suggested that everyone should not act rashly, so as not to bring about unnecessary disasters.


    The immortal gate stands, filled with countless immortal lights, looks very dazzling, as if crossing a foot, you can lift Xia to ascend.


    Indeed, this fairy door is so extraordinary, three feet three feet high and nine feet wide, there are all kinds of exquisite patterns on the door court, filled with a ray of fairy light, full of fairy air, if not this door is too old, and Suddenly appeared, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people have entered.


    "Tianyuan Xianmen existed in extremely ancient years. At that time, Xianfan Xianfan could still communicate with each other, but for unknown reasons, Tianyuan Xianmen disappeared. Today, I don��t know how many years apart, I��m afraid I can only use one and another Described in an era, it has appeared again, does it mean that the Xianfan Second Realm will be opened again? Can I wait to go to the Xian Realm without crossing the robbery?"


    There is a monk''s mouth, this is an old man, although the blood is not withered, but it is almost the same, he thought like this, there was a frantic color in his eyes.


    If you can really avoid thunder and roar, and directly cross the fairy world, it is a great thing for many monks.


    Know that it is difficult to cultivate the immortal itself, and the one hundred strong cross-robbers can really pass the last one. After crossing the nine-nine thunder-robbery, there may be only one reborn.


    If it can be connected to the fairy world, and can go to the fairy world without crossing the robbery, it is an excellent thing for the monk.


    "It is possible."


    Someone nodded and agreed with this view.


    But there was another voice immediately.


    "Tianyuan Immortal Gate, once disappeared in the middle of the years, there must be some great changes, so everything can not be judged, maybe it has changed a lot."


    This voice was quickly recognized by many people.


    suddenly disappeared countless epochs, and suddenly appeared again, naturally causing people to doubt.


    Everyone was silent, and indeed no one dared to act.


    That''s it. After several days in a row, more and more powerful people in the Great Abyss Sea, and things spread throughout the entire Immortal World.


    If something reappears in Yuan Sheng Realm today, there is no way to hide it. The strongmen from all places are gathered here.


    Even the demon clan and the monks of the demon monk, not to be outdone, came to the Great Abyssal Sea one after another.


    No one knows whether this is a fairy tale.


    If it is true, no one will give up.


    Looking at ancient and modern times, who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Who doesn''t want to be a fairy?


    Who is there, who is not greedy for kingship and wealth?


    Finally, the third day.


    Someone couldn''t help it.


    The Immortal Gate is right in front, but many monks dare not break in, fearing that there will be fraud, but there are some special monks, but they are not afraid of all this, and have been preparing in various ways these days.


    Just today, an old emperor of a dynasty, appeared in the Great Ocean.


    This is an old emperor. He lived for 13,000 years, and he stopped for a full seven thousand years in the late stage of the robbery. His strength is very strong.


    stands above the sea of ??Obuchi, surrounded by imperial dragon air, and the gods are flying.


    But his blood was withered and he had reached the end of his life. At this moment, he planned to break into the fairy gate and fight for a chance.


    Obuchi sea.


    This old emperor swallowed three supreme elixir. His body was radiant and radiant, ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, because his life had come to an end.


    If you don''t fight, it will be so in this life.


    If you try it, maybe there is also a line of vitality to set foot in the fairy road.


    "I am Wang Yunping, the lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty, borrowing another life from Heaven today, stepping on the holy realm, seizing the creation, and continuing to live forever."


    A roar sounded, alarming Zhongzhou.


    This old emperor, the flesh transformed into a new life, burned the last life, stepped into the heavenly realm, before he died, he still wanted to fight.


    Therefore, in front of countless powerful people, he was directly immersed in the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Someone took the lead, and for a while, many people moved.


    Soon, late in the night, an old patriarch of the Great Church could not resist the temptation, and entered the sanctuary of Tianyuan Just like that, in an instant, three strong men appeared, and they were still there. It is blood and blood defeated, want to die hard.


    It was early morning.


    A series of ten monks appeared directly and entered the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Fourteen people have entered Tianyuan Holy Realm, and this moment has caused a huge response.


    But the most terrifying, with the appearance of a terrifying strongman, the matter of the Heavenly Realm was rendered to the extreme.


    Two monks who had already died, appeared!


    And also brought a teenager.


    And if Lu Changsheng is here, he will be shocked.


    Because of this boy.


    Exactly... Liu Qingfeng!

 Chapter 158： : The trip to the Holy Land is coming to an end? Dont you continue the water?

    Well, yes, Liu Qingfeng.


    The sea in the abyss.


    Two old men appeared slowly, one man and one woman.


    They have white hair, and the old ones are no longer ridiculous, and their blood is withered to the extreme, as if they might die at any time.


    Liu Qingfeng stood behind the two of them, looking at everyone around, and inexplicably, there was some panic in his eyes.


    "Fresh breeze?"


    The elders of Darrow Holy Land recognized Liu Qingfeng in an instant.


    "Elder Chen?"


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but screamed immediately.


    "Why are you here? Who are these two predecessors?"


    Elder Chen asked, looking curious.


    "These two...I''m not so good to say, brother?"


    Liu Qingfeng asked curiously, he didn''t see Lu Changsheng here.


    "Your elder brother is still in the exquisite shrine, right, how are you here? Are you not following your elder brother? Okay, are you lazy again? OK, I will tell your father, your kid, when I go back If you don��t learn, you can run around all day.


    Elder Chen suddenly reacted and couldn''t help saying that.


    "Elder Chen, you misunderstood me, I..." Liu Qingfeng wanted to explain.


    However, Elder Chen shook his head and said: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! You are just lazy to cook, fresh breeze, fresh breeze, why did you suddenly become like this? You can''t see it when you were young."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingfeng froze, not knowing how to explain it.


    At this moment, the two old men spoke slowly.


    "You Qingfeng, thank you for sending us here. The sword score is in the cave. Remember, study the sword score hard, don''t care about it overnight, and wait for you to realize it and leave the cave, otherwise, If you can��t do it all, you will give up your efforts."


    The old man said slowly.


    "The juniors understand that I would like to thank the two seniors for their guidance these days. The juniors would like to wish the two seniors to return to the top and cross the Xianmen."


    Liu Qingfeng said.


    "Yep."


    The old man nodded, then he helped the person beside him, and then stepped into the Tianyuan Immortal Gate together.


    These two people exude extremely terrible momentum.


    Since they appeared, everyone couldn''t hold their breath, because the aura is too powerful, although the blood is withered, and although it looks sick, everyone has an illusion, if they two shot, everyone on the scene The illusion of not being able to fight together.


    "Elder Chen, I��m going to leave first. If you see Brother Changsheng, tell me about it and say that I am working hard now, catching up with him, and let him believe that one day, I will be affected by Liu Qingfeng. The world recognizes it."


    Liu Qingfeng said, looking at Elder Chen.


    However, Elder Chen shook his head and said: "Fresh wind, you must be down-to-earth, don''t be delusional, to catch up with your brother''s footsteps? I''m not attacking you, do you think you are worthy? Practice well, it is better to learn from your uncle Cooking, three hundred and sixty-five lines, the number one champion, right?"


    Liu Qingfeng: "..."


    "Why? You''re not happy to say a few words? You can''t do this mentality, breeze, breeze, why are you leaving? Neither say anything? I''m your elder anyway."


    "Breeze! Breeze! Don''t go, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    "Ah, young people now, just don''t listen to old people''s advice."


    Elder Chen was a little depressed, and he was not happy to preach a few words on his own. Alas, this is the case with young people.


    Liu Qingfeng left, and left with full of grudges.


    And at the same time.


    Linglong Holy Land.


    Linglong Hall.


    Lu Changsheng sat in the center of the hall, in front of the Lord Linglong.


    "Holy Lord means that because of the Heavenly Realm, the Holy Woman can''t go to the Tianjiao Conference with me?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with some curiosity.


    This is unreasonable. I said it would be good for me to lead people. Are you here with me now? I have everything ready, you told me not to let her go?


    "Tianyuan Shengjing is very important. Yunrou I have a heavy use, I can''t follow you for the time being, but this is also very good, let you exercise more courage, otherwise, even if Yunrou went with you, look at you like this, I dare not do anything."


    Lord Linglong took the wine glass and took a sip. There was some slight contempt in his eyes.


    What does this mean?


    Lord Linglong, although you are a Lord, can''t you despise people? Even if you look down on others, you look down on me?


    Also, what does it mean to reuse? how to use?


    Lu Changsheng sat calmly in front of Lord Linglong, and if Linglong Sheng knew Lu Changsheng��s inner thoughts, it was estimated that...


    "Since this is fine, I can complete the Holy Land tour earlier."


    Lu Changsheng said, nodded and said.


    But Lord Linglong shook his head.


    "No need, this time Tianyuan Holy Realm appears, which is of great importance. The top ten holy sites in Zhongzhou are all waiting for you. You don��t have to go to the remaining five holy sites. Now that you are famous in the world, go or not, but just go one. It''s over."


    She said so.


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    Can you stop going?


    This is the end of the Holy Land tour?


    impossible?


    Only at this point the story is over?


    Do not continue to re-water?


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    Ending the trip to the Holy Land early, although it is not a good thing for him, just ended abruptly, making Lu Changsheng a little surprised.


    If there is not enough water, it will end directly?


    "Your master has negotiated with the other five holy sites, and after you become a holy lord, it''s a big deal to go over in person, which will give you more face, and your deeds, Zhongzhou has been completely numb."


    "The remaining five holy places, there is nothing worth taking out of hands, so as not to be embarrassed, after this trip back, you should be enshrined as Da Luo Shengzi, when I wait for the holy place, I will also send people over to set up The testimony confirms that you are the brother of Daomen Daomen."


    Lord Linglong said this, in a few words, it was very clear.


    Hear this.


    Lu Changsheng also understood.


    I have come down this mountain for more than three months.


    Every holy place attracts huge storms.


    again and again.


    Now there are five major holy places.


    Lu Changsheng felt trouble, and the remaining five holy places were also very distressed.


    Because they don''t have any yin and yang **** stones, nor Jianshan, when Lu Changsheng comes, there is nothing for Lu Changsheng to pretend to be?


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t matter, but the holy land face can be lost.


    Go back and say something.


    Lu Changsheng was in the holy shrine of Shumen, and he got ten great swords. When he came to your holy land, he didn''t get anything? How poor are your holy places?


    Therefore, others are also flustered.


    Plus the appearance of Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    All the people in the world gathered their eyes on Tianyuan Holy Land.


    I''m afraid that something big will happen.


    So it''s better to forget this.


    It is not uncomfortable to wait for Lu Changsheng to become a holy Lord in the future.


    Therefore, after negotiation, the Ten Great Lords agreed to this decision.


    There are only some accidents.


    "That junior will go back now."


    Lu Changsheng got up directly and didn''t need to check in anymore. Hurry back to Zongmen to relax.


    "No! You must participate in the Tianjiao event."


    Lord Linglong said.


    "Can''t you do it?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "No!" Lord Linglong was very determined.


    "Why?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t understand.


    You don��t want to go to the party?


    "Zhongzhou needs you very much for this grand event!"


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    "need me?"


    Lu Changsheng is really a bit ignorant this time What do I need to do?


    "Yes, I just need you." Lord Linglong nodded.


    Then explained.


    "This Tianjiao grand meeting is not as good as it used to be. Because of the cause of Tianyuan Holy Land, all the strong people in Xiuxian Realm will gather. The Eastern Land, Nanling, the Western Desert, and the Arctic, all Tianjiao will follow, and even some hidden world ancestors. Will also pass."


    "In these domains, there have indeed been a lot of extraordinary geniuses recently, but they are no match for you. Zhongzhou needs you to come and support your face. Otherwise, people in other big domains will mistakenly think that I have no genius in Zhongzhou! A joke."


    The exquisite Lord Linglong explained in this way.


    Lu Changsheng immediately understood.


    Oh!


    How dare you let me stay in the past?


    Say it early.


    This is busy!


    I am Lu Changsheng.


    It was only very soon that the look of Lord Linglong was extremely serious.


    "Longevity, this arrogant event, because of the cause of Tianyuan Holy Realm, all the masters in the world will gather in the ancient city of Mingyue. You must win the face of Zhongzhou. I will wait for the monks to reach this level. There is no dispute between them. ."


    "To fight now is to fight for the glory of the younger generation. I have to wait for the negotiation. You have to let go of all your hands and feet. Don''t hide it. The opening will shock them and make them directly desperate. Don''t be low-key, you know?"


    Lord Linglong said very seriously.


    Let him not be low-key!


    However, these words made Lu Changsheng feel embarrassed.


    I really don''t want to be high-profile.


    ---


    on Monday!


    Recommended ticket!


    Guiqiu!


    Give me a ticket!


    I!


    GKD!


    YESNO?

 Chapter 159： : Do you want to know what it is?

    "Eternal life!"


    In the hall, Lord Linglong sighed, she looked at the landing for long life, her eyes could not help but reveal an incomprehensible color.


    "Generally speaking, every monk of your age thinks about how to become famous, how to make a name for the world, and how to become a great person, but what I see from you is, forbearance, low-key, indifferent ."


    "You don''t seem to care about everything in this world. As your master said, you are young, but you have seen through the red dust and reached the realm of goodness."


    "This is indeed extraordinary, it is a good thing, but the same is also a bad thing. You lack the courage of young people, which is not good for your practice."


    Holy Lord Linglong seriously taught landing longevity.


    And Lu Changsheng also accepted with humility.


    In fact, if he really has the ability, Lu Changsheng really will not be so low-key.


    But the problem is that I am now barely a Jindan monk.


    It''s still based on hard work and hard work. How do you make yourself pretend?


    "Disciples understand."


    Even so, Lu Changsheng nodded, pretending to be taught.


    "All in all, this time, you have to meet in the best condition. The face of Zhongzhou basically depends on you."


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    "Holy Lord, what you said, the sons of other holy places are also very good."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Just them?" Linglong Sheng showed a contemptuous look in his eyes, and then slowly said: "Those sons, although of good qualifications, can be compared with you, even the green leaves are not even good, even saying bad words. They may not be able to beat Yun Rou. They used to be ashamed of Zhongzhou."


    Lord Linglong said very seriously.


    "We Zhongzhou, is it really so unbearable?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that the hallowed son, in the main mouth of Linglong Saint, felt like Chinese cabbage, worthless.


    Oh, no, the Chinese cabbage is also worth some money.


    "It''s not that Zhongzhou is unbearable. It''s mainly a few other big domains. There are really a few great geniuses. Longevity, remember this sentence."


    "Just like the imperial examinations in common customs, sometimes it is not your literary skills that are good or not, but depends on the quality of other cultural literacy.


    "If they are weak, then you are strong, and if you are strong, then you are weak. Zhongzhou has not been worse since ancient times, but the problem is that Feng Shui has taken turns. Over the years, Dongtu has indeed exhibited a lot of arrogance."


    "Even the most unbearable Arctic, there are a lot of geniuses, and there is the mysterious heart of Xi Mo. One person defeats the nine holy places alone. If it is not in your hands, I am afraid that there will be a blood rain between the Buddha and the Dao. Fishy wind."


    "Zhongzhou has a lot of geniuses, but unfortunately, they met them at a bad time, but fortunately, we also have a dragon in Zhongzhou. This dragon is you, Lu Changsheng."


    Lord Linglong said very seriously.


    In their realm, basically, except for the cultivation of immortals, there is no desire or desire.


    But they are not saints, nor have they cut off seven emotions and six desires. The competition between the holy places and the strong still exists. It is nothing more than a different way.


    At this age, it is no longer to compete with whose realm is higher, and whose strength is stronger, the competition is the disciples.


    Who can cultivate a peerless peer, who can win face.


    Vanity is not another thing, at least it is a good thing. The stronger the disciples, the more stable the foundation of the future.


    And if the disciples are worse, it means that the future foundation is more unstable.


    What immortal dynasty is there, and what immortal holy place is there?


    You can''t be rich for three generations, and you can''t be poor for three generations.


    The luck of heaven and earth is changing. With the passage of time, there will always be strong and weak, the strong will survive, and the weak will be eliminated. This is the reason of heaven and earth.


    "Then there are those geniuses elsewhere."


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity. He can suppress the top ten holy places and most of the Sons. Lu Changsheng really has some curiosity.


    "Dongtu''s most representative Tianjiao are Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong, and Zhang Yuansheng. These three men have a large number of origins, from the ancient immortal sect, the Tianyan dynasty, and the Promise Dao sect, and if there is no accident, there should be a few The arrogance of the hidden sects will also appear."


    "Nan Ling''s words, Gu Chiming, Zheng Tai''a, Chen Jizi, these three are basically the representatives of Nanling''s Tianjiao. In the North Pole, there are a pair of brothers who are very strong, and they are very extraordinary.


    "However, I think the most terrible thing is Xi Mo!"


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    "Ximao? Xuanxin?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "No!" Lord Linglong shook his head.


    "That is?"


    Since it is not Xuan Xin, Lu Changsheng is curious. Xuan Xin is a Buddha, but he is not as strong as this person?


    "His name is Xuan Hui, and he is a brother of Xuan Xin. I heard that this son had defeated Xuan Xin when he traveled to Xuan Xin in Zhongzhou. According to rumors, if Xuan Xin was a Buddha, then Xuan Hui might be true. It��s a reincarnation of an ancient Buddha, who can understand, know the future, and know the past.


    Lord Linglong took a sip of wine and said so.


    "Xuan Xin lost to him?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t really think that the Buddha is so serious? Is it all hidden?


    "Well, I lost, but it''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it is true."


    Lord Linglong said so.


    However, the information she obtained in her identity may be exaggerated, but it is definitely not outrageous.


    This Xuan Hui, there seems to be something.


    "Holy Lord, how do Thunders compare with them?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    In addition to the major sons, the words of the other people, Lu Changsheng also had a little impression of this Thunder son, so I couldn''t help asking.


    "Lei Tingzi? After hearing it a little bit, it would be considered an arrogance, but compared with them... but that''s it."


    Lord Linglong said casually.


    day!


    Dare to love the Thunder Child is a monster?


    I thought it was a very famous existence I didn''t expect it to be a small character.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng almost understands something.


    Rubbed his temples.


    He inevitably fell into contemplation.


    So many geniuses have gathered, haven''t they delivered food in the past?


    And especially knowing that the role of Thunder is actually just a small role.


    This makes Lu Changsheng really feel a little tricky.


    Can''t you always suppress the enemy by vision?


    And it can be recognized as the true peerless arrogance by Lord Linglong.


    Can you hold it down?


    Oops, so annoying.


    Can''t you let me return to Zongmen quietly?


    Seeing Lu Changsheng has some frowns.


    Lord Linglong sighed.


    "Longevity, don''t pretend, it''s time to show your real skills."


    what?


    Perform real technology?


    Is it right here?


    it''s not good? The door is not closed.


    Lu Changsheng woke up from contemplation and thought subconsciously.


    However, at this time.


    The hot heat appeared in the ear again.


    "By the way, longevity, the Lord said before, if you can crack the exquisite chess game, it will give you a character, do you want to know, what character?"


    The sound rang in my ears.


    The hot heat surrounds the ears and makes people feel itchy.


    The mind is turbulent.


    Recommend a hot book!


    This number is poisonous! Author: Kindergarten number one.


    The author is LV5 level, with strength and value, second only to me. The old author who wrote the book together at that time! Absolutely no problem!


    It is a super good friend of the author! ! ! If it wasn��t because there were too many girls around me, I might have bent!

 Chapter 160： : Brother Changsheng, I want to sleep with you

    Lord Linglong is very close.


    Lu Changsheng was able to smell the indescribable fragrance, which made people feel admirable.


    What is it?


    Blowjob?


    Lu Changsheng was in a turbulent mood, and also had some nervousness.


    The Lord Linglong is getting closer and closer, making Lu Changsheng almost unable to control it.


    Can''t hold it anymore! Can''t hold it anymore!


    No matter, no matter, no one can stop me today!


    Lu Changsheng came down cruelly, and again and again like this, a normal man can''t stand it.


    He showed off and he was happy.


    However, when Lu Changsheng just wanted to reach out, Lord Linglong took out a token and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    The token is black, is an unknown iron product, surrounded by black gas, the rest can not be seen.


    "what is this?"


    Lu Changsheng could not help frowning slightly.


    However, Lord Linglong looked at Lu Changsheng''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Lord Linglong looked at Landing Changsheng with a little knowing, with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Ah, juniors, isn''t it because the Lord Lord has been sitting uncomfortably? I will help you press massage, press massage!"


    Lu Changsheng forced a smile.


    "Will you still massage?"


    There is some curiosity in the eyes of Lord Linglong.


    "I will learn a little and learn occasionally. One of my best tricks is called old tree packing, which specializes in the waist."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    "Oh? I have a chance to give it a try after that." Lord Linglong laughed softly, but did not continue to surround this matter, but pointed to the black iron order in his hand: "This thing was obtained by accident, after After so many years of research, I can be sure that this thing should be something from the fairy world."


    Lord Linglong said seriously.


    "Things in the fairy world?"


    Looking at the black token, Lu Changsheng frowned.


    This thing is black and not slippery. In addition to being surrounded by black air, Lu Changsheng really can''t see it. There is something like the fairy world.


    "Yes, it is the thing of the fairy world, but I don��t know exactly what it does, but I don��t have any good things for you, this thing will be given to you, maybe this token is hiding a copy You have no chance, keep it."


    In this way, Linglong Saint holding this token is considered a character.


    That''s it?


    You tease me?


    This is the character you want to give me?


    Lord Linglong, I am ready.


    It��s okay if the old tree doesn��t like it. It��s okay to hang it upside down. It��s not okay for me to be wronged. It��s not okay for ants to go to the tree.


    Lu Changsheng has some depression.


    It feels like Lord Linglong is playing with himself, so he has the courage to play this set.


    Alas, sure enough, beautiful women are liars!


    big liar!


    "Okay, you have a good rest in Linglong Holy Land for a few days. This time of the arrogant event, you don''t have to go so early, stay here, and cultivate good relationship with Yunrou."


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    "Late past? Why?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Heavyweights, it is natural to show up late and good lately, longevity. What you want now is to build momentum. You can easily be overwhelmed by people so early in the past. There are still half a month for the arrogant event. The last few days will do.


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    "understood."


    This reason, Lu Changsheng still understands, the protagonist, all appear at the latest.


    "Since this is the case, I have asked Yun Rou to accompany you to cultivate and recuperate in the Linglong Holy Land for a few days. Longevity is still the same sentence. The face of Zhongzhou depends on you!"


    Holy Lord Linglong said calmly.


    "The younger generation knows."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Since it is the last thing, it should be done seriously. As long as you don��t kill, kill, or sell something, Lu Changsheng is still very happy to do it.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng left the hall.


    In the main hall, only Linglong Saint Lord is left.


    After Lu Changsheng was gone, Lord Linglong gave some chuckles, and then muttered to himself: "Old tree roots? What does that mean? It doesn''t seem to be serious."


    But soon, Lord Linglong returned to calm and slowly spoke.


    "Pass my order, let the disciples, build momentum for Lu Changsheng in the past few days! Regardless of whether it is exaggerated or not, let the longevity people not arrive, the name comes first."


    Linglong Shengzhu orders, but this is the transmission of knowledge between the schools, Lu Changsheng is not clear.


    Leave the main hall.


    Lu Changsheng went back to rest as soon as possible.


    He was naturally in the heart of the Tianjiao event, but he still had half a month now, so he didn��t need to think about it for the time being.


    Since you have a few days off, you can��t miss it.


    Back in the house, after a rest, bored.


    Lu Changsheng studied it with the black iron order given by Lord Linglong.


    Tie Ling is very simple and simple, and looks very ordinary.


    But there was a ray of black gas around him, I didn''t know what it was.


    Try to infuse Reiki, but there is a feeling of mud bull into the sea, as if this token can absorb countless Reiki.


    "Is it related to something like that?"


    Lu Changsheng''s thinking had some jumps. He took a stone from the storage ring that would change color arbitrarily.


    This is a treasure obtained in the Dagan Dynasty.


    But it has no effect.


    Perhaps it has something to do with this ancient order.


    Taking out the stone, Lu Changsheng put the two things together on the table.


    But after half an hour.


    It has no effect.


    It seems to be irrelevant.


    Lu Changsheng withdrew two things.


    It was just then.


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Push the door open.


    Qian Yunrou.


    "Sister Yunrou? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he didn''t expect Qian Yunrou to visit suddenly.


    I have to say that Qian Yunrou is very beautiful, the beauty of not eating fireworks on earth, there is a feeling of seeing the little dragon girl at that timeIt is very amazing no matter when I watch it, ice muscle jade bone, The world is awesome, completely different from Linglong Saint Lord.


    A peerless peculiar thing, a peerless world, a icy frost, and a passion like fire.


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng''s mind could not help but five words that could not be spoken.


    "Brother Changsheng, I want to sleep with you."


    Yunrou saint spoke.


    Her face was calm, she said so.


    Lu Changsheng: "?????


    ? ? ? ?


    ? ? ? ?


    ? ? ? ?


    what? what?


    What did you say just now?


    Lu Changsheng froze in place.


    "Brother Changsheng, these days, Yun Rou still doesn''t know what is called love, but several sisters in the same door said that when they truly have friendship, they just sleep!"


    "While Shimei doesn''t understand, Shimei wants to try it."


    Said Yunrou Said so.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Do you want to sleep with me?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    He felt that this exquisite shrine is very strange.


    Lord, like to hook people.


    Saint girl, simple and lovely.


    Those disciples, one by one, like men who have never seen a man.


    The most important is the most important.


    This group of people is a group of people who just don''t speak.


    Reminiscent of what has happened over the past few days, he inexplicably feels that someone is secretly observing himself secretly.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at Linglong Saint Girl Road.


    "Sister Yunrou! I really didn''t expect you to be such a woman, nor did I expect you to treat me like a villain! Huh!"


    With a slight hum, Lu Changsheng closed the door.


    Then return to the room.


    Start waiting quietly!

 Chapter 161： : Sure enough

    Inside the room.


    Lu Changsheng waited quietly.


    Looking for Sister Yunrou to open the door.


    But soon, with a slight footstep sound, the room door was not opened.


    What does this mean?


    left?


    Sister Yunrou, your will is not firm.


    Brother ���� is just a bit fierce.


    You must stick to your own ideas and be a woman with self-consciousness.


    Why did you leave? How is it the same as Ziyun?


    Hey! Hey! Sister, I don��t pretend to beep, come in quickly, Brother teach you a few tricks.


    Sister Yun Rou left, and she walked very firmly, making Lu Changsheng inexplicable regret.


    In the room, only Lu Changsheng was sitting quietly.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng sighed, and then turned to practice.


    hasn''t practiced for some days.


    It''s time to practice well.


    Long Gong training, for this purpose, Lu Changsheng specially formed a gathering array to absorb the spirit of the world and accelerate the training.


    That''s it, in an instant, the next day.


    sounded with the knocks on the door.


    Lu Changsheng woke up from practice.


    is Yunrou?


    Lu Changsheng walked down directly from the bed and sorted out his clothes. His expression was slightly agitated.


    Apparently, Sister Yunrou figured it out.


    This time, Lu Changsheng decided, it''s implied! Directly.


    creaking!


    Opened the door of the room, and soon Yunrou''s beautiful face appeared before her eyes.


    "Sister Yunrou."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, his eyes clear and calm.


    "Brother Changsheng, at the order of Master, today I invited Brother to visit the Linglong Holy Land."


    Yunrou said, saying so, the beautiful face seemed very calm.


    "Ha? Go shopping? What are you shopping for?"


    Lu Changsheng has no mood to go shopping. Although it is daytime, it is important to do business properly.


    "Brother Brother came to the Holy Land for a few days and didn''t really go to see the scenery, so Master asked me to take you to enjoy the scenery."


    Yun Rou said this, her voice was sweet, she was wearing Guangling Yun sleeves exquisite robe, and she looked beautiful.


    "Oh! It''s okay right now, since that''s the case, then it''s better to obey than obey."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and also looked chic.


    Although I didn''t want to go out shopping in my heart, since the other party didn''t mention it, then Lu Changsheng followed the other party''s meaning.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng walked side by side with Yun Rou.


    Linglong Saint also arranged it very carefully. From Lingcuifang at the bottom of the mountain to the first-line sky of Linglong Holy Land, the journey was very carefully arranged, and I did enjoy a lot of beautiful scenery along the way.


    Ten thousand clouds of clouds, a line of heaven, a sacred place of exquisiteness, lofty mountains, ridges and peaks, peaks and mountains, and strange rocks.


    Especially at the highest peak, there is a little emotion.


    It is right to say that the **** of nature, the shadow of yin and yang, the dazzling thoracic, and the swaying of the breasts, Zeng Yun, the deceased female into the bird, will be the top of the mountain, and the mountains are small.


    But walking, and soon Lu Changsheng came to a tower.


    The pagoda is octagonal, and the pagoda is covered with gold paint, and it looks bright and shiny.


    "Want to come, this should be the Linglong Pagoda?"


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "No, this is the Temple of Mind."


    Yunrou said quietly, and she was also very honest.


    Uh......


    "Is the Heart Temple?"


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Lu Changsheng seemed thoughtful, and then said: "I also have a Xinfa Temple in Dalu Holy Land."


    "Great."


    Sister Yun Rou said two words lightly, which made Lu Changsheng almost vomit blood.


    Did you answer that?


    Don''t give some steps down?


    Is this interesting?


    But thinking of Yunrou''s temperament is like this, Lu Changsheng has nothing to say.


    "Brother Changsheng, you can go in and see. Master has already said that Brother can enter and leave the Heart Temple at will, as long as you don''t go to the last floor."


    Yunrou looked at Xiangxin Fadian and said so.


    "This is not necessary."


    Changsheng Lu wants to shake his head, but think about it carefully. Now that you are in Jindan Realm, you can theoretically change several exercises or Taoism.


    Isn''t it possible to still practice the air way?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Since that is the case, then look at it."


    He said so.


    Daro Holy Land also has a lot of ways, but if you go back to Dala Holy Land, you still secretly go to see some Jindan mentality, is it a little embarrassing to be found?


    might as well learn a few secretly in the Daluo Holy Land, which is also very good.


    Now, with Yun Rou leading the way, Lu Changsheng quickly came to the Xinfa Temple.


    Like the major sacred places, Xinfa Hall, Yanwu Hall and Canteen are the most popular places.


    In the Linglong Xinfa Hall, many disciples are watching Xinfa.


    It was just after Lu Changsheng''s arrival that for a while, countless eyes fell on Lu Changsheng.


    The people no longer have the mentality to watch the mentality, and they looked at Lu Changsheng one by one, which attracted heated discussion.


    "Isn''t this Brother Changsheng?"


    "How can Brother Changsheng come to Xinfa Temple?"


    "Oh my God, Brother Changsheng and the Saint Girl are a good match."


    "It''s a fairy match."


    "Ah, if I had the temperament of a saint, it would be nice, I will certainly serve the long-lived brothers who are happy."


    "If Brother Changsheng likes me, how good it would be, I will definitely dry him out."


    "You still shameless? How could Brother Changsheng love you? He is a fairy from heaven and earth, without seven passions and six desires. I cannot wait for ordinary women to be worthy of him anyway, but even so, I will be silent. Love him terribly."


    "Yeah, Brother Longevity, like a fairy who fell into the dust in the sky, I really envy the saint can walk with him."


    "Brother Changsheng, I will try my best to cultivate immortals, follow you behind, not for the afterlife, not for this world, just for being able to look at me far away when you look backThe hall is boiling, the exquisite Holy Land Disciples, looking at Lu Changsheng one by one in a loss.


    And Lu Changsheng was smart this time. Instead of going directly to the upper level, he came to the third level to observe Taoism.


    "Senior brother, here is the Taoism of the Jindan Realm. You have already gone through the robbery. You should not need to read these Taoisms?"


    Someone in the crowd spoke up to remind Lu Changsheng that there are some golden methods.


    However, after hearing this kind reminder again.


    Lu Changsheng slowly turned his head back and said with a smile on his face.


    "This sister, Dao! Not in the depths! Dharma, not in quality! Everything in the world has truth, everything in the world has Tao spirit, ordinary martial arts, can also communicate with God, Jindan Dao Law, and hide the universe."


    He said so, very calm.


    In an instant, everyone could not help but stunned, and then the sound of praise struck.


    "Yes, Brother Lu, I have such an understanding."


    "Common martial arts can also communicate with the gods, Jindan Taoism, and also conceal the universe, is this the understanding of Brother Lu?"


    "I got it!"


    "I understand too."


    "Brother Lu is really talented, and sister and sister admire it."


    everyone shouted.


    And Lu Changsheng smiled, did not continue to say more.


    He came to the third floor, looked at it casually, then picked up a jade book and began to watch it seriously.


    After a incense stick.


    He put the jade book back to its place.


    Yep.


    really can not understand.

 Chapter 162： : The law of the Tao is self-contained, the law of the language follows

    Lu Changsheng really feels that there is something wrong with this world setting.


    There is obviously no culture, and even the title of the book is not good.


    The contents of the results can''t be understood at all.


    Lorry is a lot of words, don''t know what to say.


    picked up another Dao Fa.


    Long Changsheng watched it seriously, this Taoist law is still... easy to understand.


    Using the power of blood and blood, condensed a big day and hit the enemy.


    Uh?


    Isn''t this a bag of rice carrying a few floors, Sen Luo Tenjin?


    This move is good.


    This trick is wonderful.


    Lu Changsheng looked carefully, the more he looked, the more he nodded his praise.


    Although I don''t understand it very well, it probably means something.


    Even if you don��t understand a lot of things, you can fill it in yourself.


    Changsheng Lu tried to use his own theory to understand.


    However, it was at this time.


    Abrupt change appeared.


    I saw that behind Lu Changsheng, the vision evolved.


    A big sun appeared, burning everything, and it looked extremely scary.


    The big day of Jinyang, shining the hall, the light is dazzling, so that people can not look directly.


    But everyone still looked at this in amazement.


    "This is Taoism itself!"


    In the main hall, there were guarded elders. She looked at all this with astonishment and exclaimed.


    "Elder, what is Taoism?"


    someone asked, could not help asking.


    "According to the rumors, if you understand Taoism thoroughly, then you can do it yourself. Any Taoism can only be glanced at, you don��t need to understand it, you can master the core of Taoism, you can even repair the lack of Taoism. , Self-formed the most perfect Taoism."


    "That is to say, if anyone can master the self-contained ability of Taoism, all Taoisms in the world will be mastered, and all Taoisms will gradually become stronger with their own realm, even if they are martial arts in the vulgar Deduced to the extreme."


    The elder said so, his tone seemed extremely excited.


    said this, everyone was even more exclaimed.


    But Lu Changsheng did not hear, he has entered a state of forgetfulness, and then read a book of Taoism.


    I don��t know if it suddenly happened. Lu Changsheng found that although he still can��t understand what these Taoisms say, he can understand the meaning.


    For example, this book, The Five Elements Mountain Seal, is very magical and difficult to understand, but after reading it, Lu Changsheng almost understood what it meant.


    Condensed mana into a mountain, and then smashed it towards the enemy.


    This is easy to understand a lot.


    Just like that, Lu Changsheng watched the Taoism faster and faster, and at the same time more and more.


    Sword spectrum, boxing, shooting, knife, printing.


    There are many kinds of things, just one hour or less. The vision behind Lu Changsheng sometimes turns into a big day, sometimes turns into Wuxing Mountain, sometimes turns into a sharp weapon, sometimes turns into a tiger spirit sword, sometimes turns into a gold Hoop stick.


    Every way of evolution, Taoism is self-contained.


    This is terrifying, this is a unique and extraordinary talent, since ancient times, few people can do it.


    Even if it is the top natural arrogance, it is impossible to have the natural talent of Taoism.


    This is equal to, any Taoist magical power, in front of Lu Changsheng, a second of Mahayana.


    Just one glance, you can get mahayana.


    After an hour.


    Lu Changsheng reads books faster and faster, and faster and faster. In the end, except for the eighth floor, all Taoist books were read by Lu Changsheng.


    He was completely absorbed, and walked directly to the eighth floor.


    "Not possible!"


    The old man of Xinfa Temple opened the eighth floor is where the real Taoism of Linglong Holy Land is located. Even Lu Changsheng cannot watch it at will.


    "Let him see."


    However, at this moment, the voice of Lord Linglong appeared.


    Allow Lu Changsheng to watch the Taoism.


    The Lord appeared, and naturally, no one stopped Lu Changsheng.


    Later, Lu Changsheng came to the eighth floor, and he continued to watch Taoism.


    It was just that some people couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "My Daolong Holy Land''s Daoism, I can''t say that there are 360,000 volumes, and the long-lived brothers are really gods and people.


    "Not only do you read it, but you can also smelt one body. This is truly extraordinary."


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, it really is different, it is indeed the man I like."


    Everyone discusses.


    and the exquisite saint, but quietly watching the landing longevity.


    The eighth floor.


    After a incense stick.


    Every Dafa on the eighth floor was read by Lu Changsheng.


    Because there is not much mentality in the eighth floor.


    He closed his eyes, and the vision behind him was transformed into 360,000 methods, all kinds, deducing the Taoism of the world.


    360,000!


    Seventy-two thousand!


    1.08 million!


    Every law is transforming, and every law has a new Taoism.


    The elders of Xinfa Temple are even more shocked.


    "This is deducing all methods in the world?"


    This is an old man, she looked at it all in amazement, and her voice was a little hysterical.


    "He wants to use all 360,000 types of Taoism to promote all the Taoisms in the world. Now he has implemented 1.08 million kinds of Taoism. If he can really implement all the Taoisms in the world, I am afraid that he will be invincible."


    She marveled, and she didn''t know what words to use to describe Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, the vision of Taoism behind him was reintroduced again and turned into 3.65 million Taoisms.


    These Taoisms condensed together and turned into an oven.


    Furnace maintains hundreds of classics, smelting all 3.65 million kinds of Taoism into a single oven, and then suppresses itself.


    in the body, bones, veins, blood, spirit.


    Raise your hand is the law.


    "Big Day Jinyang!"


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng spoke, and suddenly a golden sun appeared over the exquisite holy land. This round of golden sun covered thousands of miles and exuded a terrible heat.


    If you fall, you don��t know how many creatures will die.


    "Kamiyama Handprint!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke again.


    In an instant, a **** mountain appeared, still covering thousands of miles, the mountain lifelike, like a real mountain, scalp tingling.


    If this mountain falls, I am afraid that the power will not be worse than this big day.


    at this moment.


    In the Linglong Holy Land, the Lord Linglong frowned, and she looked at the sky and looked at this round of the sun and the mountain.


    couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Dao law is self-fulfilling, I didn''t expect to say how to follow the law, I really don''t know how to describe him! Long life, long life, you really let the world''s arrogance completely desperate."


    She said like this, and then waved her hand, and suddenly the sun and Shenshan disappeared.


    At the same time.


    Lu Changsheng''s ear sounded.


    "Eternal lifeWake up."


    is the voice of Lord Linglong.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng woke up.


    Then, his look changed.


    could not help frowning.


    Only when he was too absorbed, he almost made a mistake.


    But it does not matter, after all, Lord Linglong is still here.


    but in the meanwhile.


    Lu Changsheng also passively activated his two talents.


    Practice atmosphere is surrounded by avenues, pure special effects flow.


    Establishment of the foundation is self-contained by Taoism and has a great effect.


    Jiedan realm is just a way of saying things, you don��t need to do a fight in the future, just say it! This is very good.


    As for the passive talent of Jindan Realm, Lu Changsheng does not know yet.


    not bad!


    very good!


    I don''t have to worry about the Tianjiao event this time.


    If you really encounter a fight, let��s talk about an hour first.


    not bad.


    Meidi is very good!


    "Thank you senior for awakening in time, and thank you forever."


    But soon, Lu Changsheng thanked.


    It''s just that Linglong Lord doesn''t care much.


    And when such a thing happened, Lu Changsheng didn''t have any face to stay here.


    Follow the Linglong Saint daughter and go back first.


    But that day.


    The exquisite hall.


    A piece of news came from Linglong Holy Land.


    shocked the Quartet.

 Chapter 163： : Kirins success!

    "Have you heard? Lu Changsheng has completely entered the realm of Mahayana in the Linglong Holy Land.


    "What? Just Mahayana? It took only three years of practice."


    "Speak out, follow the law? Really?"


    "This time, there will be a good show in the arrogance."


    "What is it? Brother Lu understands the Yin and Yang Shuang Cultivation Dafa? With the Saint Sister Cultivation, step into the Mahayana realm?"


    "Huh? Brother Lu smelts the ten thousand methods, deduces all the methods in the world, and finally carries out the terrifying Supreme Master Cultivation Dafa, and the two masters of Linglong Saint Girl and Linglong Saint Master, and finally evolves Tai Chi, soaring in the day!"


    "Awesome, Lu Changsheng, Brother Lu is in Linglong Holy Land, enlightenment on double cultivation Dafa, fighting with the three thousand disciples in Linglong Holy Land, fighting for three days and three nights, and finally the Linglong Holy Land, all of the Xia Xing ascended."


    A rumor flew out like snowflakes and spread throughout Zhongzhou.


    Someone understands the truth, but can''t help feeling what the reason is, causing rumors to fly.


    Some people don''t understand the truth, believe it, and can''t help crying and crying, crying for my saint.


    Qingyun Daoist howled after he heard the news.


    "My disciple, three thousand nuns, how can you bear it, heartache for the teacher, exquisite Lord Lord, I didn''t expect you to eat grass and tender cows, even if you are lonely for six thousand years, you can''t harm me. Son, what''s the big deal, you''re rushing at me."


    "Longevity, I''m sorry for being a teacher. I already knew that, so I will accompany you to the world."


    Qingyun Taoist is extremely sad. He doesn''t understand the truth and mistakes it for true.


    But it is undeniable that this matter has aroused widespread concern in Zhongzhou, and even once overwhelmed the throne of Tianyuan Shengjing.


    After all, Lu Changsheng, Shuang Xiu, Linglong Holy Land, these words make people have to think about it.


    But soon, different voices sounded.


    "It''s a nonsense, a sacred girl, and a lucky person has had the chance to meet one side. It''s simply not eating human fireworks. It''s perfect. She can be regarded as a fairy like a woman. How can she double cultivate with ordinary people like Lu Changsheng?" "


    The voice comes from a strong young man in Dongtu. He and Wang Xuanji are good friends, and they are also a side of arrogance.


    "That''s right, the Linglong Saint is a real fairy, what double cultivation is not necessary? In order to highlight Lu Changsheng, it is necessary to debase the Linglong Saint."


    "Does Zhongzhou like to produce lies?"


    A sound came from the monks of the Eastern Territory.


    This is normal. Since ancient times, each major area has its own sense of superiority, and at the same time it will slightly degrade the monks in other large areas.


    Zhongzhou is a sacred place, a place where people are outstanding, and Dongtu is also a place full of auras. The two big domains are the unhappy you see me, I think you are unhappy.


    These days, what Lu Changsheng has done is naturally known to Dongtu, but the reason for not saying it is simple.


    They didn''t accept it, and they didn''t believe it. There was such a hero in Zhongzhou.


    It was only very fast, and the monks in Zhongzhou did not eat dry rice either.


    "It''s really ridiculous. Even if you are ignorant and ignorant, you will come out and be embarrassing."


    Zhou Long of the Great Zhou Dynasty spoke for the first time. He was the second prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but he was very strong. He was a famous Tianjiao in Zhongzhou. He immediately spoke out in support of Lu Changsheng.


    "Eastern monks are all people who sit on the well and look at the sky. It''s really ridiculous. At this grand event, it seems that there are some arrogant monks from Dongtu."


    Yin and Yang Shengzi also responded immediately.


    "Longevity Emperor Master, can you wait to figure out?"


    Dagan Dynasty, Qian Yiyuan also followed the opening and fought back.


    "I haven''t imagined how many years, Dong Tu is still like this. With just one mouth, can I overwhelm my brother Changsheng?"


    Shuzi Shengzi spoke and gave the most direct answer.


    "It''s still a bunch of waste!"


    Ziqing Shengzi was even more direct and began to abuse.


    But soon, the Dongtu monks also gave a strong and powerful answer.


    It can be said that before the Tianjiao event was started, it was already full of gunpowder, and the grudges between Dongtu and Zhongzhou were also undoubtedly exposed.


    It was only very quickly, a sound rang out, attracting stronger people.


    "Earlier, I heard about Lu Changsheng, what brother Daomen, what traveled to Zhongzhou, what kind of Buddhist master, all are some gimmicks."


    This is Li Rulong''s voice.


    He is the most representative natural pride of the Eastern Territories, reckless, terrifying strength, he opened up, let this war of saliva climax.


    It can be said that the arrogant event will not be broadcast first.


    The world''s Junjie will look at the Tianjiao grand meeting, not only because of the Tianyuan Holy Land, but mainly this time, Dongtu did indeed have several peerless Tianjiao, as well as Nanling, even if it has been a bitter cold Arctic land There are also two young kings.


    and Zhongzhou, but quite satisfactory, inexplicably appeared a bit embarrassed.


    After all, Zhongzhou is extremely extraordinary in every era, but in this era, the sons of Zhongzhou, although powerful, are a little bit worse than the other big domains.


    Fortunately, there was a Lu Changsheng.


    Naturally, the younger generation of monks in Zhongzhou vigorously touted Lu Changsheng, plus Lu Changsheng was indeed extraordinary.


    Especially those who have been in contact with Lu Changsheng, who is not convinced by Lu Changsheng?


    The five major shrines are basically all fans of Lu Changsheng. The other five holy places, even if they have not seen Lu Changsheng, they have heard of it. Naturally, they will also produce blind worship and pursuit.


    And now Dongtu monk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so humiliating Lu Changsheng, naturally, caused public outrage.


    So it has caused such a wide discussion.


    Soon, someone came to inform Lu Changsheng that at this moment, he was in the exquisite Holy Land, enlightenment on the supreme Taoist law, and waited until the day of the Tianjiao grand meeting to suppress all the Tianjiao.


    However, at this moment, Linglong Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng did indeed sit on a hill, thinking hard.


    But he is not thinking about Dao.


    is thinking about what kind of talent he has in Jindan Realm.


    The avenue is surrounded, the law of the Dao is self-contained, and the law of the words follows.


    It stands to reason that the stronger the realm, the more talented it will become.


    The talents of Jindan Realm should theoretically be ridiculously strong.


    But the delay did not appear, which made Lu Changsheng very distressed.


    It was just when Lu Changsheng was upset.


    Suddenly, there was a shock from the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Tower.


    The pagoda shook violently at that moment, emitting golden light.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    With his consciousness, he looked at the scene inside the Xuanhuang Tower.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    The three-legged sand sculpture in the tower, oh, no, it was the three-legged golden black-flower that turned into a blazing blaze of light, like a sun.


    Immediately after the blazing light, gradually, formed a head............Kirin.


    At the same time.


    A group of Xuan Huang Xiangyun gathered above the Linglong Holy Land.

 Chapter 164： : Your name is Gu Aotian! Its my 3rd brother!

    Auspicious clouds gathered, the entire exquisite shrine, as if bathed in a layer of gold paint, looks extremely sacred and extraordinary.


    And the Xuanhuang pagoda.


    a unicorn, suddenly emerged.


    Lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, elk body, dragon scales, oxtail, horseshoe, this is the legendary unicorn.


    However, Lu Changsheng knew that the real unicorn is not so described.


    Golden lion head, deer antlers, white tiger''s eyes, four different bodies, true dragon scales, Kui tail, dragon horseshoe, this is the real unicorn.


    This unicorn is very extraordinary. It is surrounded by the golden yellow air, and it is stepped on the auspicious cloud. It is surrounded by the emergence of golden lotus and the falling ceiling.


    This is very extraordinary, the special effects are full, of course, compared to Lu Changsheng, it is still lacking a lot.


    After all, this is a mythical beast. The ancient mythical beast is naturally different and extremely extraordinary.


    The birth of Kirin attracted auspiciousness.


    Soon this unicorn raised his head, as if he could see through the Xuanhuang Pagoda and watch the landing longevity.


    "who am I?"


    "who are you?"


    "Where is this?"


    Kirin surrounded by golden light made a faint voice.


    ''S eyes are full of curiosity and doubt.


    Obviously, this unicorn is supposed to be affected by the three-legged Jinwu, and it completely lost memory.


    Since you have amnesia, it''s easy to say.


    "Abao! Abao! Do you remember me?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was very gentle. He took out the Xuanhuang Tower and looked at Qilin as he said.


    "Abao?"


    Kylin''s eyes were a little confused. He looked at Lu Changsheng. He was slightly stunned for a while, and then he was very confused.


    "Who is A Bao, and who are you?"


    The confusion in Kirin''s eyes became more intense.


    "Abao, have you forgotten me?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke gently, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    This is a unicorn. Lu Changsheng wants to conquer. The three-legged Jinwu will not speak human language, but Kirin will speak human language. Since he can communicate, he will be fooled.


    "Who are you? I can''t remember anything, who am I?"


    Kylin really does not know who he is and who Lu Changsheng is. The only thing he can remember is that he is an ancient beast and has an extraordinary history.


    "Abao, listen to me quietly, don''t be impatient first."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was surrounded by the temperament of the road, which made people feel at ease, and inexplicably, Lu Changsheng made him feel good.


    "Abao, in the ancient times, we were brothers, your name is Kirin Supreme, and you dominate the demon clan. I am the immortal king and the human clan. We have several other brothers, Jinwu, Zhenlong, Shenhuang, and you line up Third, it is my third brother. We are known as the Ten Greatest Supremacy in Immortal World to protect world peace, but unfortunately, as the dark turmoil strikes, we fight against the darkness to protect all the nations in the world."


    "Ultimately, you are a demon clan, and you will die in the sky. In order to save you, I will not hesitate to consume the power of the source and send you into the reincarnation. However, in the reincarnation, I met the enemy, although I killed him and the river In the middle, but I was seriously injured and came to the lower realm to rebuild my life."


    "Originally, I thought I couldn''t see you anymore, but I didn''t expect that I met you in this world, A Bao, promise me, we will never be separated in this life, we will practice together and return to the top, Go back, okay?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was intense, and he said very seriously.


    Sure enough, knowledge is power. If you hadn''t read so many novels in your previous life, you couldn''t really compile such a wonderful story.


    After Kirin heard the remarks again, the whole beast could not be shaken by his body, and some broken pictures appeared in his mind.


    Three-legged golden black! Undead Phoenix! A true dragon! Yin Yang Kun Peng! The memories of these mythical beasts still have parts, but the memories are all broken and difficult to connect together.


    And through his memories, he really recalled a picture of horror, **** sky, sun and moon without light, the sky cracked, the bones were like mountains, blood and sea.


    These pictures are extremely scary, but they are fragmented, and he can''t recall them all, even with a headache.


    But the only thing I can know is that I did experience a terrible war.


    This battle hurt his own origin and made his memory disappear.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng again, Kirin couldn''t help but believe it.


    is mainly because Lu Changsheng is so extraordinary that he is surrounded by the air of the road, which is dazzling and dazzling. The value of the face is against the sky and exudes a natural breath. Perhaps the human race cannot be aware of it, but he is the master of the unicorn, the auspicious beast, and the five-beast central beast.


    can instantly sense the extraordinaryness of Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity?"


    He whispered softly.


    "Abao!" Lu Changsheng said excitedly.


    "Longevity?"


    He shouted again.


    "A Bao!" Lu Changsheng''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Elder Brother!"


    Kylin already believed what Lu Changsheng said, and he shouted with excitement.


    "Abaodi!"


    Changsheng Lu was in tears, as if all this were true.


    "Elder Brother!"


    Kylin couldn''t help shouting, the tiger''s eyes were in tears.


    The only thing that feels a little awkward is this nickname.


    Abao? What is this name? Why does it sound so awkward?


    But thinking that he should not lie to himself, Kirin didn''t care much about it.


    "Brother, can you let me go first?"


    Kirin said, saying so.


    "Oh, well, Abao, I will let you out, right, is your injury done?"


    Lu Changsheng released Kirin, and then asked with great concern.


    In an instant, auspicious clouds filled the surrounding area. After the appearance of Xuanhuang Qilin, the entire exquisite holy land was submerged by auspicious clouds, and it looked extremely sacred and extraordinary.


    "Back to Big Brother, it''s a lot better, but my cultivation ability is too bad, I need to practice well."


    Although Kirin has lost memory, some common sense and instincts are still there. He can instantly perceive that his realm is very low, so he only said so.


    Compared to the three-legged Jinwu sand sculpture, this unicorn is extremely intelligent.


    is worthy of the top five ancient beasts.


    "Anyway, Big Brother has prepared everything for you, this is not in a hurry."


    Changsheng Lu is in a good mood, and this has conquered a beast, why not make people happy.


    "Third brother, thank you brother, but brother, do I have another name? Why does the name Abao sound strange?"


    Xuanhuang Qilin asked curiouslyOh, naturally there is, Abao is just the nickname of your elder brother for you. Your full name is Gu Aotian. In the ancient era, you called the Qilin Supreme, the ancient emperor of Qilin, Only now I am waiting in the lower realm, so no one knows your title, no one knows my name, there are even some people, alas, don''t say it! "


    Lu Changsheng said, not to mention.


    "Guaotian! The name is very familiar, yes, yes, I am called Guaotian!"


    Xuan Huang Qilin very much agrees with this name.


    Guo Aotian!


    Aotian Aotian!


    is totally worthy of yourself!


    "What do some people do? Brother? What does this mean?"


    But soon, Xuan Huang Qilin heard Lu Changsheng''s remarks, something was wrong and could not help asking.


    But Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "It��s okay, it��s okay, it��s just some gossip. The third brother, now you and I can meet again, the eldest brother is really happy, come, today you and my brother meet again, not drunk Go home, don��t get drunk, go home."


    Lu Changsheng said in this way.


    even made Xuan Huang Qilin more curious.


    "Brother, just speak straight, don''t you believe in your third brother?"


    Xuan Huang Qilin spoke, his tone seemed very serious.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng sighed, and then said: "Since that is the case, then elder brother will say it, but the third brother, you must not be angry."


    "Brother, but it''s okay."


    Xuan Huang Qilin''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    And Lu Changsheng has almost compiled a new story.

 Chapter 166： : Brother, have you heard 3000 layers of Qi training?

    "Third brother! I didn''t want to tell you, but after thinking about it, let me tell you."


    "Because of reincarnating the lower realm for the brother, because of the practice of supreme magic, but the spiritual energy of the lower realm is really thin, which makes it difficult for the realm of the brother to quickly improve, but with the help of heavenly luck, it is still pretty good."


    "It''s a pity that people are jealous. Nowadays, there are many people who say that they are not true for their brothers. They are even threatening to fight against their brothers, frustrate my name, insult my honor, and ruin my face. Alas! I hate my brother. , But there is nothing you can do for a brother."


    Lu Changsheng said with emotion.


    In fact, his general idea is to see if he can flick this unicorn and become his own mount. After all, this is a unicorn. If you can ride a unicorn and enter the Zhongzhou Tianjiao Festival, it is simply... extremely pull wind.


    But Lu Changsheng also knows that this kind of thing needs to be done step by step. It is impossible to say directly, "Brother, do you want me to ride?"


    To tell the truth, after all, this is a mythical creature. Wouldn��t it be cool if the memory was restored someday? Of course, the most important thing is, I am afraid that Xuanhuang Qilin will not agree, so I will stabilise and talk.


    Take your time, don''t worry about these two or three days.


    Just wait for Lu Changsheng to continue to make a long speech.


    Xuan Huang Qilin was directly furious.


    "Why doesn''t it matter!"


    He sounded like thunder, sounded rolling, and his body was filled with Xuanhuang Shenhuo, and his eyes were filled with real fire, which seemed to be really angry.


    "It just doesn''t make sense! Who is so daring? Dare to humiliate my elder brother! Who is so daring! How dare to say such a thing! How irresistible."


    Xuan Huang Qilin burst into roar. At this moment, the sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the vision was full.


    Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant, he didn''t expect this Qilin brother to be so daunting?


    "Brother Changsheng, who do you tell me, I will kill him now."


    Xuan Huang Qilin said extremely angry, his eyes full of murderous intention.


    "Uh! Three brothers, forget it, you are not very high now, although you have the blood of the gods and beasts, but the realm is too low, it is still a bit difficult."


    Although moved, Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    The realm of ���� is always flawed.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I don''t know why in my body, there are nine different blood lines with peerless bonuses. If I practice, the speed will be extremely fast, and I feel that there are many treasures in this ring, Brother Ruo. Brother is not stingy, give me some of the elixir jade!"


    "It will only take a while for me to set up a large gathering of spirits, and the third brother will be able to repair the skyrocket, and then he will kill his enemies for his elder brother''s armor, so as to prestige his elder brother."


    Xuan Huang Qilin said very seriously.


    But to Lu Changsheng''s surprise, this guy actually knew there were many treasures in his storage ring?


    But this is not the point, the point is that it can be repaired as a skyrocket in a short time?


    This is okay.


    This is great.


    What I lack now is a competent assistant. After all, he is not used to killing and killing things. If Kirin can really break through the realm quickly, that''s pretty good.


    "There is no problem with this. The things of the third brother and the elder brother are yours. You should not be so polite, so as not to loosen the feelings between you and me."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very generously.


    But at the end, he continued to ask: "How long will it take?"


    asked curiously.


    "Seven days!"


    Xuan Huang Qilin said very seriously.


    "Okay, Big Brother can help you."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    And at this moment, a figure appeared on the cliff.


    is Yunrou''s sister.


    She walked slowly, her eyes locked on Xuanhuang Qilin.


    "It really is a unicorn."


    There is a ray of astonishment in the eyes of Linglong Saint. .


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng saw Yun Rou showing a surprised expression.


    "It is the ancient emperor of Qilin! Gu Aotian!"


    Xuan Huang Qilin reminded that there is something serious.


    "Ancient Emperor Kirin? Ancient Aotian?" The Linglong Saint is very calm, but she soon said: "The Linglong Saint Qian Yunrou, who has seen the ancient emperor of Qilin, today the ancient emperor arrived, appeared in my Linglong Holy Land and brought Xiangyun, Fuze Linglong, Master let the juniors come to thank the ancient emperor."


    said the exquisite lady.


    Because Xuanhuang Qilin appeared, auspicious clouds were condensed, and Fuze was exquisite.


    "Acknowledgements will be waived. Prepare some spirit stones for the emperor. I will practice."


    Xuan Huang Qilin said with old style and autumn.


    But his age may be really big, not a newborn beast, plus Lu Changsheng''s flickering, naturally speaking, there are some differences.


    "it is good."


    Sister Yunrou nodded and turned to leave.


    "Sister Yunrou, help me prepare a few more spiritual pillars, I have great use."


    Lu Changsheng shouted, and asked the Linglong Saint to prepare several pillars of spirits.


    The latter still nodded, then went down the mountain and left.


    After that, Lu Changsheng took out all the treasures and handed them to Gu Aotian, including the treasures in the Langya secret realm. Lu Changsheng was also not stingy, all kinds of elixir, all kinds of spirit stones, all kinds of spirit jade.


    Longlong Holy Land also sent many top-quality spirit stones, piled up like a mountain.


    And also prepared thirty-six Needling Pillars.


    Lu Changsheng also directly, with seventy-two Supreme Spirits, refining a Supreme Spirit gathering.


    Everything is done in just one hour.


    Then, Xuanhuang Qilin began to concentrate on practicing.


    Massive treasures, gathered together, the aura is close to liquefaction, this black mysterious unicorn is at the center of the formation method, and begins to interpret the unicorn dharma.


    Lu Changsheng waited quietly outside.


    At the same time, my heart is full of excitement.


    Boom!


    After an hour, a burst of mana swept through the exquisite Holy Land.


    In the center of the Supreme Gathering Array, the golden light rises into the sky.


    Xuan Huang Qilin broke through the realm.


    Break through a big realm in just one hour.


    Look for Lu Changsheng to take a deep breath.


    Look!


    This is called professional!


    This is the beast!


    This is Tianjiao!


    Another hour, Xuanhuang Qilin broke through again.


    That''s it. Within a million miles of the exquisite shrine, there are terror mana fluctuations from time to time.


    Even to the end, it was a series of visions, rushing golden lotus, smallpox falling down, Hongqiao everywhere, and thousands of rays of light.


    Just like that, after seven days and nights.


    Finally, with a terrible energy sweeping hundreds of millions of miles.


    Over the exquisite holy land, thunder robbery appeared.


    That''s right, it is Lei Jieyun.


    Under the sky.


    Lu Changsheng woke up from his practice. He couldn''t help raising his head, looking at the dark clouds, and his eyes showed horror.


    Is this... it''s going to rain?


    glanced under the cliff.


    Oh, fortunately, I didn''t dry my clothes.


    "I broke through!"


    Then, with a deafening sound.


    In an instant, Xuanhuang Qilin came out of the formation, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant, and it was boundless auspicious.


    It is more figured than before.


    ''S eyes are bright, and his flesh is like a god''s gold.


    A terrible breath spread out of him.


    This breath is even more terrifying than the pressure that Bei Mingzi gave him.


    "The third brother!"


    Lu Changsheng immediately got up and looked very excited.


    "Big Brother!"


    Xuan Huang Qilin has no shape, it still looks like a unicorn, it looks extraordinary.


    "What level did you break through."


    Lu Changsheng asked excitedly.


    "I......."


    The latter is about to speak.


    However, Lu Changsheng interrupted: "Don''t say it, let Big Brother guess it, turn the gods?"


    "No!" Gu Aotian shook his head, confident in his eyes.


    "His! Distracted?"


    Lu Changsheng said in horror.


    "No!" Gu Aotian still shook his head, UU read books .


    "Could it be a crossover?" Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    "No." Gu Aotian said more proudly, still shaking his head.


    "His! Hiss! Hiss! Isn''t the third brother already immortal?"


    Lu Changsheng was really shocked this time.


    Seven days into immortality?


    is worthy of being an ancient beast.


    "Brother, it''s still wrong, it''s refining the spirit." Gu Aotian said confidently.


    "His! Gasification God! Gasification God, actually gasification God! God.........?????"


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment.


    immediately fell into contemplation.


    "Refining the gas to God? What is the realm?"


    He doesn''t understand classical Chinese.


    "Oh, it''s the practice atmosphere."


    Guo Aotian is extremely confident.


    Changsheng Lu: "??????"


    practice atmosphere?


    Is it possible to pretend to be in a practice environment?


    Is ���� the same as yourself? Full of vision? Realm pulled across?


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Then he said bitterly, "What''s the use of Qiqiang, my third brother?"


    He has some embarrassment, but his heart is bleeding.


    A practice environment wastes so many talents?


    might as well give it to myself.


    But soon, Xuanhuang Qilin said very calmly.


    "Brother, have you heard... have you practiced three thousand layers of Qi?"

 Chapter 165： : Brother, do you know 3000 layers of Qi training?

    "Third brother! I didn''t want to tell you, but after thinking about it, let me tell you."


    "Being reincarnated in the lower realm for brother, because of the practice of supreme divine power, but the spiritual energy of the lower realm is really thin, which makes it difficult for the realm of the brother to quickly improve, but with the help of heavenly luck, it is not bad."


    "It''s a pity that people are jealous. Nowadays, there are many people who say that they are not true for their brothers. They are even threatening to fight against their brothers, to defeat my name, to insult my honor, and to ruin my face. Alas! I hate my brother. , But there is nothing you can do for a brother."


    Lu Changsheng said with emotion.


    In fact, his general idea is to see if he can flick this unicorn and become his own mount. After all, this is a unicorn. If he can ride a unicorn and appear at the Zhongzhou Tianjiao grand event, it is extremely pull.


    However, Lu Changsheng also knows that this kind of thing needs to be done step by step. It is impossible to say directly, "Brother, please give me a ride?"


    To be honest, after all, this is a mythical beast, in case it is restored someday, is it not cool? Of course, the most important thing is, I am afraid that Xuanhuang Qilin will not agree, so I will stabilise and talk.


    Take your time, don''t worry about these two or three days.


    Just waiting for Lu Changsheng to continue his long talk.


    Xuan Huang Qilin was directly furious.


    "Why not?"


    He sounded like thunder, rolling loudly, the whole body was filled with Xuanhuang fire, his eyes were filled with real fire, and it seemed that he was really angry.


    "It just doesn''t make sense! Who is so daring? Dare to humiliate my elder brother! Who is so daring! How dare to say such a thing! How irrational it is."


    Xuanhuang Qilin burst into roar. At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the vision was full.


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect the Kirin brothers to be so daunting?


    "Brother Changsheng, who do you tell me, I will kill him now."


    Xuan Huang Qilin said extremely angrily, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Uh! Three brothers, let''s forget it. Your realm is not very high now. Although you have the bloodline of the gods and beasts, but the realm is too low, it is still a bit difficult."


    Although moved, Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    The realm is always flawed.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I don''t know why in my body. There are nine different blood lines with peerless bonuses. If I practice, the speed will be extremely fast, and I feel that there are many treasures in this ring, Brother Ruo. Brother is not stingy, give me some of the elixir jade!"


    "It will only take a while for me to set up a large gathering of spirits, and the third brother will be able to repair the skyrocket, and then the elder brother will armor the enemy to kill the elder brother."


    Xuan Huang Qilin said very seriously.


    But what surprised Lu Changsheng was that this guy actually knew there were many treasures in his storage ring?


    But this is not the point. The point is that it can be repaired as a surge in a short time


    This is ok.


    This is great.


    What I lack right now is a competent assistant. After all, he is not used to killing and killing such things. If Kirin can really break through the realm quickly, that''s pretty good.


    "There is no problem with this. The third brother and the elder brother''s things are yours. You should not be so polite, so as not to rust out the feelings between you and me."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very generously.

 Chapter 166： : I made it up!

    Three thousand layers of Qi training?


    Lu Changsheng really has not heard of it.


    "The third brother means that although you are practicing Qi, you are not an ordinary Qi Qi?"


    asked Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Yes." Gu Aotian nodded, and then said: "Brother, I think you should know that I am the leader of the Qilin family, and I have the bloodline of Zuqi in my body, so the Taoist method I practice is Zuqi. Taoism."


    "Brother, I am not the same as ordinary monks. I have only one mental and physical state, three thousand layers of Qi. The elder brother arranged for me, and has consumed so many treasures. I have now cultivated to the first place. The 295th floor, if you have the strength, unless you are a real fairy, then you can fight,"


    Guo Aotian seemed very self-confident.


    Unless the real fairy comes into the world? Otherwise, you can play a game?


    Lu Changsheng swallowed.


    This sounds domineering.


    "Practice 3,000 layers of Qi?" But Lu Changsheng soon realized this key point. He didn''t expect that 3,000 layers could be practiced in the practice of Qi.


    "Third brother, let me ask you something. Suppose one��s cultivation aptitude is extremely good, even saying that it is better than you, but the realm is that it cannot be improved. It stands to reason that you can reach the Mahayana State in one year, but you have been practicing for several years. It is also reluctant to strengthen Jin Dan Realm, or rely on foreign objects to improve the realm. What is going on? Could it be that you have also practiced three thousand layers of Qi."


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    Now Aotian Gu could not help but look at the landing longevity with curiosity.


    "I asked a friend of mine." Lu Changsheng replied immediately.


    Obviously Gu Aotian didn''t care about this, but thought about it.


    "Brother, if you say this, you should not have practiced this three thousand Qi practice, it may be poor qualifications."


    Guo Aotian said so.


    And Lu Changsheng''s eyes could not help revealing a touch of disappointment.


    But soon, Gu Aotian continued to say: "But not necessarily, there is a kind of spiritual practice, very weird, that is the only way!"


    "The only way?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "Yes, it is to specialize in the Tao of a realm, and practice a realm to the most perfect, which will lead to an exclusive vision, flawless perfection."


    Guaotian said like this.


    When Lu Changsheng heard it, the whole person could not help being shocked.


    exactly! This is it, this is it.


    "Is this strong or not?"


    Lu Changsheng asked excitedly.


    "Strong! And ridiculously strong, my elder brother, I practiced the Qi Realm to 3,000 layers. It does not mean that I am perfect even in the Qi Realm. True perfection does not depend on the number of layers."


    "Three thousand layers of Qi training just make the foundation stronger and the mana more refined, but if you reach the perfect state, then it is truly extraordinary. Cultivating the Qi state to perfection can easily defeat the foundation-building monks and even the knot. Brother Dan."


    "And if you practice in the Golden Pill Realm, you are just afraid that the God of Power will not look in front of this kind of person. What is more terrible is that because of its strong foundation, every state of this monk will be perfect. If it is Being an immortal is absolutely many times stronger than ordinary immortals."


    Guo Aotian said seriously.


    And Lu Changsheng also listened to his heart.


    did not expect that he was so powerful.


    "Third brother, where did you hear these things from?"


    asked Lu Changsheng in a very happy mood.


    "Oh, I made it up blindly."


    Guaotian calmly said.


    "Oh, it turns out that you...blind it?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Nima, is it interesting? Can this also be made up blindly?


    "Brother, don''t be so naive, where is this situation, good talent is good talent, look at me, practise 3,000 layers of gas, within two days to reach 2995 layers, change to repair For those with poor qualifications, don��t say that within seven days, you can��t reach my level in seven hundred years.��


    Guo Aotian told a cruel truth, which made Lu Changsheng feel like a knife.


    "However, you can rest assured, my cultivation has now been restored. Although it is not invincible in the world, it can be regarded as self-preservation. If anyone dares to humiliate you, I will put him down."


    Guo Aotian was very loyal.


    Lu Changsheng also nodded.


    But, although Gu Aotian talked nonsense, Lu Changsheng vaguely felt that part of it should be true, probably because he lost most of his memory.


    Because no matter whether it is a human or an animal, as long as there is intelligent thinking, then it will not be very smooth to fabricate something you have never seen.


    Although Gu Aotian said that he was blindly editing, the problem is that when he said it, it was very smooth, exactly the same as the real one, which means that Gu Aotian should have read some books, and there are records in it. .


    It''s just that he didn''t remember this thing, but he made up this story casually based on a broken memory in his mind.


    Yep.


    This reasoning is right.


    Very good, I am really a genius.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    In order to forcefully explain that he is a genius of cultivation, Lu Changsheng can also be considered to be painstaking.


    "Good brother, it''s all up to you to live up to the arrogant event of these days"


    Lu Changsheng touched Gu Aotian''s unicorn head and said seriously.


    I have to say that Kirin''s head feels different, hard, and the two corners are very hard.


    "Brother is welcome, if it is not for the brother to send me reincarnation, the brother will not be attacked by the enemy, but you can rest assured, brother, I will work hard, sooner or later, we will kill back!"


    Gu Aotian''s eyes were filled with infinite coldness.


    "Okay! Go back!"


    Lu Changsheng also waved his arms, his expression surging.


    It was just then that the Lord Linglong appeared.


    Her pace is calm, her figure is perfect, like a peerless peculiar thing, and at the same time there is a kind of divine breath.


    "I have seen the ancient emperor of Qilin."


    Lord Linglong also understood the etiquette. After seeing Xuan Huang Qilin, he shouted respectfully.


    "Yep."


    Xuan Huang Qilin nodded, he found out that Lord Linglong was very strong, but he was very proud and fully believed that he was the Supreme Emperor of Immortal Realm, so he nodded his head to Linglong.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly shouted and the latter said slowly: "Changsheng, the Tianjiao grand meeting will start in three days, you can start now, but don��t be too early, don��t worry about it a few days later. , But I tell you one thing."


    "Your Master told me to tell you that the Supreme Realm of Tian Yuan Sheng Realm may be related to your cultivation skills. If you have the opportunity, you can go in and investigate."


    said the Lord Linglong.


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Afterwards, Lord Linglong continued to say: "Oh, yes, I intend to release the news to prove that Yun Rou has repaired both with you, lest you will play tricks this time."


    Linglong Saint Lord said so.


    what?


    What does ���� mean?


    Hello, Lord, you can''t defame me innocent.


    You have to say yes, I also recognized Lu Changsheng!


    But the problem is no.


    "Holy Lord, don''t make trouble, if this is admitted, I''m afraid I can''t say that the monks in the world will be forbidden, I will be told that I will take the Holy Lord and the Holy Girl together."


    Lu Changsheng has some helpless ways.


    It was just Lord Linglong who smiled slightly, watching the landing for a long time, full of charm and said: "Don''t you... don''t you want to?"


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    "Okay, this is also worried that you will act in a low-key manner when the time comes. When the arrogance meeting is over, I will take the initiative to clarify. Mo Yao will say it again and leave."


    Lord Dragon Lord said this with a chuckle, and then left a beautiful back to Lu Changsheng.

 Chapter 167： : Brother! Come! Ride me! Nothing!

    Lord Long Lord left.


    She returned to the main hall, then looked back at Lu Changsheng quietly, and then sighed: "You are so brave at a young age. It''s really laboring."


    She spoke slowly, muttered to herself, and then entered the hall.


    on the cliff.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the sky.


    is not too early.


    is indeed ready to go.


    After the busy day, you can go home to care for the elderly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng felt somehow happy, and was much happier.


    patted Gu Aotian, and Lu Changsheng planned to go on the road.


    But, Lu Changsheng has some embarrassed openings.


    Because, he wanted to ride this black mysterious unicorn.


    Any ancient brainless little white Xiu Xianwen, must have a feature, that is, the protagonist is either riding a unicorn or riding a dragon, the unicorn is the best, because the feeling of riding a dragon is a bit awkward.


    Imagine that your crotch is so big, right? You ride a big dragon, how do you feel?


    Unless you also change a hundred feet, otherwise, the picture of riding a dragon, Lu Changsheng cannot imagine.


    And riding a unicorn is not the same. The normal size of the unicorn is as big as a horse. It is just right to ride, and it is full of immortality.


    So Lu Changsheng wanted to take a ride.


    "Brother, why do you stop talking?"


    Guo Aotian noticed Lu Changsheng''s strangeness, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Uh......."


    Lu Changsheng does not know what to say, it is impossible to say, brother, I want to ride you?


    If this is said, it is estimated that people are not happy.


    Like a person, a monster told you, brother, I haven''t ridden anyone in my life, can you let me ride?


    This is very embarrassing.


    "Brother, just tell me anything, why hide it."


    Gu Aotian said boldly that his temperament looked straightforward, so Lu Changsheng was a little bit like a man.


    "Third brother, I didn''t want to tell you, I''m afraid you''re angry, alas, forget it, forget it, I''m not going to say it."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, and he seemed very embarrassed, and finally stood up as a negative hand, saying this, he sighed, and looked very sad.


    "Brother, if you have anything, just say it, I won''t be angry."


    Gu Aotian had some anxiety in his heart, not knowing what his elder brother wanted to say.


    "Are you really not angry?"


    Long Changsheng asked seriously.


    "How could I be angry with Brother."


    Ancient Proud Tianyi Bo Yuntian said.


    "Then I will say it." Lu Changsheng nodded, and then said: "Brother did not say that before, many people laughed at the eldest brother''s slickness, what a **** longevity fairy king, what a **** master Dad, said brother me, If you don��t have strength, you don��t have a background, or even your elder brother, I don��t even have a decent mount."


    Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    "Why doesn''t it matter!"


    Guo Aotian couldn''t help but roared with a golden flame, which looked terrible.


    "Brother, who humiliated you? I''ll fight him now and make soup for you!"


    Guaotian shouted angrily.


    "Oh, some gossip, but they are right. Your brother and I do not even have a decent mount."


    Lu Changsheng said with great emotion.


    But he couldn''t help but feel depressed. Why didn''t this guy realize the core point?


    "You can rest assured brother, I will find a peerless mount for you, and I smell the smell, it is also a **** beast, born to be a **** beast, but I need to find it slowly."


    Guo Aotian said so.


    "Divine Beast? Born to be a mount? Is it from Dongying?"


    Lu Changsheng is full of curiosity.


    "Dong Ying? What is Dong Ying?" Gu Aotian didn''t quite understand.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, nothing." Lu Changsheng coughed, and then immediately looked very sad: "But Brother, there is no mount now, you have heard of this arrogant event, all geniuses gather, it is estimated that each rides a dragon ride Feng, and your eldest brother I, alas, it��s a shame.


    Lu Changsheng is very accurate in his desires. Although there are several embarrassing examples of failure in the front, this time he believes that he will not fail.


    "Then elder brother, grab it now? I have great talent in my body, can sense thousands of beasts, that guy is not very far away, if it takes a little effort, it can be caught."


    Guaotian said like this.


    "Uh..." Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to catch other gods and beasts, he wanted to ride a unicorn, but if he said it directly, there would be some embarrassment.


    After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth and said daringly, "In fact, the third brother, has an immature idea for his brother. I don''t know if the third brother would like to listen?"


    "Brother said."


    Gu Aotian seemed very curious.


    "It''s like this, I don''t have a mount now, can my younger brother be wronged? Let me... ride?"


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but seem a little nervous.


    But he was ready too, if Gu Aotian didn''t agree, even if he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t force it.


    However, Gu Aotian was slightly surprised.


    Lu Changsheng quickly wanted to explain a sentence, just stop here.


    And Gu Aotian immediately said: "Eh! Yeah! Brother, I''m a unicorn, ancient **** beast, blood is extremely high, if you ride me, won''t you be able to kill the group of guys?"


    Guaotian said seriously.


    "Yes, yes! That''s how I think When Gu Aotian was not angry, Changsheng Lu nodded immediately.


    "Well, elder brother, come and ride me, it''s okay."


    Guo Aotian also seemed very excited, and muttered to himself: "This time, I will let the elder brother show you the limelight and let the guys know that your elder brother is the prestige of the immortal king."


    He seemed very excited, and he even invited Lu Changsheng to ride him.


    This time, Lu Changsheng was also excited.


    Kylin!


    Brother!


    Kylin!


    This is a real unicorn, which can only exist in the fairy mythical monster in the fairy world. Even if there are some monsters similar to the unicorn, it is just like a look.


    What kind of prestige can truly ride a unicorn?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng got up excitedly, but although he was excited, his expression was still very calm.


    "Third brother, I never thought that you are so magnificent, and you are really boring. This kindness is remembered by your brother! Remembered by your heart!" Lu Changsheng thanked.


    "A little thing, a little thing, elder brother, come out and mix it, isn''t it for the sake of righteousness? Come, elder brother is going to talk nonsense, hurry up and ride up."


    "Good, Yi Bo Yun Tian, ??Yi Bo Yun Tian."


    Lu Changsheng was very excited and then rode directly on Xuanhuang Qilin.


    An unspeakable feeling emerged in an instant. .


    And this moment, Xuanhuang Qilin is also extremely powerful, after a roar.


    The vision is full.

 Chapter 168： : Capture the Mount of the Mythical Beast

    Roar!


    With a roar.


    I saw above the cliff.


    Xuanhuang aura surrounds the surrounding, auspicious clouds appear under the four hooves of the Xuanhuang unicorn, and around him is the emergence of golden lotus, the scenery of smallpox falling, all kinds of rays of light diffuse, it seems that there is an unspeakable auspicious extraordinary.


    and exudes a terrifying momentum, this is the momentum of ancient beasts.


    Not only that, the vision created by Xuan Huang Qilin set Lu Changsheng''s temperament to perfection.


    Kirin, Lu Changsheng is surrounded by the atmosphere of the road, like a fairy, like an immortal.


    Especially riding a unicorn now is really like a real fairy.


    Countless women in Linglong Holy Land turned their eyes to Lu Changsheng, and they have completely fallen and lost their minds.


    Even Qian Yunrou, at this moment, when he saw Lu Changsheng, he could not help producing an inexplicable emotion.


    "Brother, are we going to grab that mount now?"


    Guo Tian asked.


    "Yes, there are still a few days left anyway."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, he was curious, what kind of beast that mount was, could actually make Kirin care so much.


    "Okay, elder brother, sit tight."


    Gu Aotian opened his mouth, and then he moved a little, and in a flash, the speed was extremely fast, incredible, and disappeared directly into the Linglong Holy Land.


    Just like that, Lu Changsheng set foot on the way to find the mount of the beast.


    In an instant.


    Two days later.


    Mingyue ancient city.


    With this war of words, the Tianjiao Grand Meeting does not know how many times more exciting than the previous session.


    Numerous young strongmen appeared, and all the arrogances from various regions gathered in the ancient city of Mingyue.


    On this day, with the appearance of a jade dragon, Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi came to the Mingyue ancient city, but the two did not agree on anything, but it was indeed just a coincidence.


    The two were Zhongzhou Shengzi. Naturally, they made extraordinary appearances. They sat on the jade dragon. The car was a very rare monster, the Shumen Shengzi pulled the car was a Tianluan bird, an auspicious beast, Fluttering wings is nine hundred miles.


    And Ziqing Shengzi was pulling the cart, it was the amethyst ancient beast, like the amethyst, very hard, this ancient beast, each end is worth the city, a total of five heads to pull the cart for him.


    The Son arrived, naturally, different.


    Mingyue Ancient City is adding a little more color.


    But the two holy sons, because of the Holy Land, although they met, they didn''t say anything. They just looked at each other, and then nodded to each other, even if they had seen it.


    The Holy Land of Shumen and the Holy Land of Ziqing have always been at odds with each other. This is what everyone in the world knows. Fortunately, after ten thousand years, although there are discords, they are not as respected as they once were. .


    "Two princes, this arrogant event, because there are too many monks present, so the city master has orders, no matter who, they must dismount and walk, and hope the two princes forgive me."


    At this time, the guard commander of the ancient city of Mingyue appeared, he said loudly, telling the reason, hoping that the Son would come down from the mount.


    "OK!"


    "Which is what the lord said, it doesn''t matter."


    The two of them walked down from the jade. The owner of the ancient city of Mingyue was a big man, and indeed, this time, the grand gathering gathered many powerful people, not only the younger ones, the older generation. There are also many strong ones.


    Because of Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    If all the people came in with their mounts, where would there be people in Mingyue Ancient City?


    Although they are both sons of Zhongzhou, they are also very reasonable, not the kind of dudes.


    It was just then that the group of people appeared slowly.


    This pedestrian riding is also some strange animals, looks very extraordinary, three men and two women.


    "Several Dongtu Taoist friends, the owner of the city has orders, they are not allowed to ride in, but also look down, and walk in."


    Guardian Commander spoke again, he could see at a glance that the other party was from Dongtu.


    "My elder brother is Li Rulong, it''s no big deal to mount a few heads, right?"


    headed a man, looks very young, around sixteen years old, riding a purple spirit beast, surrounded by aura, looks very extraordinary.


    He spoke directly and moved out his big brother''s name, hoping the other side would let it go.


    "Several Daoists, I and I are also ordered to do so, and I hope you will not embarrass me. These two are my sons in Zhongzhou, and they are also dismounted, so I hope to forgive me."


    The guard commander spoke, his temper was good and his attitude was gentle, and he also moved out the names of Ziqing Shengzi and Shumen Shengzi.


    "Zhongzhou Shengzi?" The monk who claimed to be Li Rulong''s brother glanced at Ziqing Shengzi and Shumen Shengzi. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Yes, these two are Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi."


    led the opening and continued to explain.


    "Oh? Ziqing Shengzi? Shumen Shengzi?" The latter was a little surprised, and then looked at the two of them, followed by a slightly indifferent look: "It is your two people who make a rant, saying that my Eastern soil monks are all A bunch of waste?"


    He looked cold and looked at the two sons. At a young age, he gave a very unpressive feeling.


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Ziqing Shengzi is not a good culprit. After feeling the hostility, he immediately opened his mouth and directly responded.


    "A group of guys who just rely on their mouths."


    Shuzi Shengzi was also very direct, with a scornful sarcasm, and instantly changed the faces of these five people.


    "Just you or the Son? Zhongzhou monks, as expected, are all people who sit in the sky and watch the sky."


    Among the five people, the woman in blue dress opened her mouth directly and was also clever.


    "Always listen to my elder brother said that no one of this generation of Sons of Zhongzhou can come up with this hand, and they will never know progress unless they miss the past."


    Li Rulong''s younger brother was also humiliated directly.


    "A bunch of little fart kids, my brother and my brother, one bite at a time, I see that you are the kind of person who does all sorts of mischief all the time. It is really ridiculous to pretend to be your brother''s reputation, and return my brother and my brother. Know that your brother is Li Rulong?"


    Ziqing Shengzi directly ridiculed, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Your brother Li Rulong, my brother Lu Changsheng, your brother does not even have the qualification to give him shoes, brother Li, we do not care about this kind of children, and lose their identity."


    The Son of Shumen opened his mouth and even called Li Ran as Brother Li. This is very rare because of the grievances of the two holy places.


    "OK, Brother Xu, I will not see you in a few days. I invite you to drink."


    Ziqing Shengzi nodded.


    Indeed, it is an identity to yell with a few little farts here.


    "You are just wanton!"


    Li Rulong''s younger brother squeezed his fists and his eyes were filled with anger, but to be honest, he was indeed not as good as the Son, if not relying on his brother, it was indeed ordinary.


    But it is precisely because of his brother, so he developed such an unpretentious posture.


    It is better to say that this is the real greenhouse flower, the standard villain, but it is barely reasonable considering the age.


    "Bold!"


    Ziqing Shengzi looked directly at him. His eyes were blooming, staring at each other, his expression was extremely cold.


    "Here is Zhongzhou. I am the son of Ziqing. You are from Dongtu. Even if it is a dragon, it must be set up for me. It is a fierce tiger. Well, you can also say a few words with me, etc. It''s up to you? Dare to tell me wantonly?"


    "You! Are you looking for death?"


    Ziqing Shengzi''s attitude is extremely cold, and there are countless swords around him, terrifying momentum.


    He is a son!


    Although ���� is not the world''s first ten days of arrogance, the identity is here.


    This is Zhongzhou, not Dongtu.


    Even if Li Rulong came, wouldn''t he dare to be so arrogant?


    For a moment, the horrible sword spirit filled, Li Rulong''s brother, felt tingling all over, he did not dare to look directly at each other, this is the suppression of the realm and strength.


    However, at this moment.


    The voice slowly sounded indifferently.


    "The Son of Zhongzhou, a great Shengwei."


    The voice sounded, Ziqing Shengzi and Shumen Shengzi could not help frowning slightly.


    Soon, a figure appeared slowly. The other party was wearing a white robe and looked very young. He held a Taoist book in his hand and looked at Ziqing Shengzi and Shumen Shengzi calmly.


    "Zhang Yuanru?"


    Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi knew who the other party was in a flash.


    One of the three great arrogances of Dongtu.


    Zhang Yuanru.


    The Promise of Promise Dao Sect.


    Its strength is terrible.


    Dongtu ranks in the top three. According to rumors, the practice of Promise Daoist to the 81st floor, the shot is Dao Yun blessing, very terrifying.


    In an instant, a smell of gunpowder permeated.

 ~： Ask for monthly tickets!

    There has never been a single chapter, now the end of the month, and the last three days.


    Readers are so big, can you give me the monthly ticket in your hand?


    We went on shelves on the 11th and honestly suffered a big loss, because the monthly tickets at the beginning of the month were the most.


    The next few books stared at me, and then only three days later, but the number of votes was similar.


    So beg for the monthly ticket!


    For every additional 500-month pass, an extra one is added!


    Currently 1.2W monthly pass!


    Plus more will be completed next month!


    The big refreshing point of the Tianjiao Gala has already been laid, and I really don��t want to change it, but each chapter is 2,000 words. Every day, the last chapter will write a few hundred more words. Here, you can''t finish a story in two thousand words.


    So please beg your readers and ask for monthly tickets! ! ! !


    Then recently this chapter said that the book friends who had heard of it and had trouble seeing it, squeaked.


    Thank you!


    I will come first!


    squeak! ! ! ! ! Squeak! ! ! !


    ��������


    There is no charge for this chapter!

 Chapter 169： : I am looking forward to fighting Lu Changsheng

    "No matter how big the Shengwei of Zhongzhou is, it can''t be bigger than the Shengwei of your eastern land?"


    Ziqing Shengzi spoke coldly. Although they knew that the other party was extraordinary, they were still not afraid.


    Again, this is Zhongzhou, and it is them who should be rolled over.


    "I have heard that the sons of this generation in Zhongzhou are not as good as one. It looks like this today." Zhang Yuanru said calmly, and then he stared at Li Rulong''s younger brother and said: "Li Rucheng, you did indeed throw me away. Face, it��s stupid to talk to these people."


    Zhang Yuanru spoke very harshly.


    "Then I will teach you, how strong are your monks?"


    Where can Ziqing Shengzi eat this loss? He shot directly, and his sword energy was vertical and horizontal, because Lu Changsheng repaired the sword spectrum for Ziqing Holy Land. Naturally, Ziqing Shengzi''s cultivation behavior was naturally improved a lot, so he also had confidence. Shot.


    "let me do it."


    The Son of Shumen also took a step forward, the sword was terrible, and he did not let it go.


    "Don''t argue, you two go together."


    Zhang Yuanru spoke indifferently, he was very proud, surrounded by Dao Yun, and the Eighty-One Dao Yun blessing was terrifying.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Then it is necessary to teach, and the strength of Dongtu."


    Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi directly killed the past.


    In an instant, Ziqing Swordsmanship and Shumen Swordsmanship killed a sea of ??swords, and they were both holy sons. Their strength was terrifying.


    Zhang Yuanru is also very strong. He is indeed strong. He even said that he was too strong. Eighty-one heavy blessings blessed the world.


    In an instant, the sky was falling apart, and the three men fought. Instead of choosing to be in the ancient city of Mingyue, they chose to be in a barren mountain thousands of miles away.


    In an instant, the barren mountains were shattered, the purple and green swords rose up into the sky, and the Shumen swords were even more amazing.


    The three men fought fiercely, which instantly attracted the attention of many powerful men in the ancient city of Mingyue.


    This is very extraordinary. Generally speaking, there will be no war between the Sons. After all, they are big men. Even if you are unhappy, you will not take the initiative to fight. Because one battle, it means tearing the face.


    The battle was fierce, but the Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi did not shoot together, and Zhang Yuanru was not worthy to let them shoot together.


    At this moment, Ziqing Shengzi shot, with his peerless sword intention, he chopped towards the other side, Ziqing sword tactics, all invincible.


    The sword gas was like a sea, which submerged a mountain range.


    Zhang Yuanru waved the avenue with both hands, the sky was full of heaven, and various Tao symbols appeared, suppressing one side of the world.


    He is like a **** king, standing in the void, surrounded by purple roads, shaking the world.


    Eighty-one heavy Tao Yun turned into a purple pagoda, suppressing everything in the world, Ziqing Jianqi could not break his defense.


    "too weak!"


    Zhang Yuanru spoke very calmly.


    "Humph!"


    Ziqing Shengzi snorted. He basically tried his best. Although he had a hand, he didn''t want to show his cards.


    It��s not a battle of life and death, it��s not necessary.


    But it is undeniable that Zhang Yuanru is indeed powerful, no wonder he can be called one of the three major arrogances of the Eastern Territory.


    The Promise Daoism is indeed terrifying. The Eighty-One Dao Yun evolved into a **** tower and was undefeated.


    Bang.


    At the next moment, Zhang Yuanru shot, the tower suppressed, the billions of gods thundered, the space collapsed and shattered, and Ziqing Shengzi flew down a hundred meters in an instant. He was hit hard. The opponent really shot, and he was difficult to resist.


    "Arrogance!"


    In an instant, Shumen Shengzi shot, Shumen''s sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and Baizhang sword qi rushed to the past, smashing mountains and rivers. The sword qi was terrible.


    The Son of Shumen is indeed strong.


    However, this is not to blame Ziqing Shengzi, it is not that he is not strong, but that Ziqing sword spectrum is only half. Although Lu Changsheng repaired it, Ziqing Shengzi just watched it for a while and did not fully understand it.


    He was defeated, but he was not seriously injured. He just ate a big loss and was beaten a hundred meters. It was a shame for him.


    If it is usually a fight, this is no problem, but here is the ancient city of Mingyue, the venue of the Tianjiao grand event, Ziqing Shengzi lost, as much as Dongtu Tianjiao slapped Zhongzhou Tianjiao.


    Shumen Shengzi killed the past, his sword mandrel is more terrible, and the sword is also terrifying.


    And maybe it was because he saw Zhang Yuanru''s means, so he understood that if he wanted to defeat Zhang Yuanru, he had to be fast! Don''t drag the mud and carry water, you have to work hard.


    Jianmang soared into the sky, and there was a sound of contention.


    All the monks in the ancient city of Mingyue will see, this war has affected the face of the younger generation in Zhongzhou.


    But soon, after a joss stick.


    The Son of Shumen is still invincible. Zhang Yuanru is indeed too strong. Eighty-one heavy Dao Yun evolves the Supreme Tower, suppresses everything, and is undefeated.


    He lost, but did not fly out like Ziqing Shengzi, but was also injured.


    But Zhang Yuanru seemed extremely calm, without any fluctuations.


    "it is good!"


    "well!"


    "Yuan Ruxiong is really extraordinary."


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, the sound of applause sounded, all monks of the Eastern Territory. They stood over the ancient city of Mingyue and saw Zhang Yuanru defeated the two Zhongzhou Saints in a row, naturally excited.


    After all, here is Zhongzhou They are monks of the Eastern Territory, and they are more or less subject to some discrimination, so when this kind of thing happens, they are naturally happy.


    "I said, you two go together, otherwise I don''t need to go all out at all."


    Zhang Yuanru opened his mouth. He stood on the void and seemed extremely calm. The indifferent colors appeared in his eyes, which made the innocent monks of Zhongzhou inexplicable.


    "Humph!"


    Shumen Shengzi sneered, but he didn''t explain too much.


    If you lose, you lose. This is the truth. You can be unconvinced, but no matter what you are saying, it is just an excuse.


    "I''m really not as good as you, but that doesn''t mean I have no one in Zhongzhou. When Brother Lu comes, you, but, Little Doyle!"


    Ziqing Shengzi was a little dissatisfied. He left this sentence, coughed, and turned away to walk to the ancient city of Mingyue.


    "Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng, an existence that you touted. Although you can argue and be clever, but you have never really fought a war, but you have become a god."


    "However, I really want to see how strong Lu Changsheng is in your mouth. I am looking forward to his appearance. I don''t want him to be suppressed by my move. In that case, it will be embarrassing."


    Zhang Yuanru smiled lightly, his eyes full of indifference.


    "but!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuanru spoke again.


    "I have defeated two sons. There are eight sons in Zhongzhou and one lady. Before the arrival of Lu Changsheng, I don''t mind losing nine in a row. Of course, except the Linglong Saint, I don''t like playing with women after all. "


    Zhang Yuanru said calmly.


    But these words were extremely rampant.


    Only, at this moment, a voice slowly sounded.


    "Then ask, isn''t it the Son, can you fight?"

 Chapter 170： : Very good, it is worth my best

    The sound rang and instantly attracted countless attention.


    On a mountain cliff, a figure slowly emerged.


    This man was wearing a seven-star robe, only about twenty years old, rich and handsome, and elegant.


    "Shake it?"


    "It''s a real person."


    "A real person is coming?"


    "Qixing Guzong is the strongest arrogant, shakes the real person?"


    Suddenly, sounds sounded, and everyone was surprised, but I didn''t expect to be a real person.


    The representative state of Zhongzhou is proud.


    Shaking his name is indeed very loud, he is known as the tenth son of Zhongzhou.


    Because there is no Son in Wanchu Holy Land, it is known as the Nine Great Sons. However, many people who know the light-shaking will respect the word Light-shaking Son.


    Relying not on contacts, but on real strength.


    He is very strong, standing on a cliff, watching Zhang Yuanru, his tone is very calm, but there are stars and stars around him, showing extraordinary.


    "Brother Xu, and Brother Li."


    Shaoguang lived on the cliff and greeted Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi.


    "Have seen Brother Guangguang."


    The two also spoke in unison. Although Shaoguang Zhenren is not a true Son, his strength is indeed very strong. Naturally, he can withstand this title.


    "Shake the light? I''ve heard of you, and have some prestige, better than these two."


    Zhang Yuanru opened his mouth, he looked at the real person Shaoguang and said so.


    "The two sons just don''t want to do their best. Brother Zhang is very powerful, but in Zhongzhou, there are indeed some."


    Shaoguang real person spoke, his attitude is very clear, maintain the face of Zhongzhou.


    "Oh? Over there? Over there? Over there? Hasn''t Zhongzhou always admired strength? If strength is not strength, then strength is not strength, strength is strength, weakness is weakness, why should there be so many excuses?"


    Zhang Yuanru answered calmly, but these words were full of sharp edges.


    "Since this is the case, Shake Light wants to ask for advice."


    The real person shook his mouth slowly.


    "You can come!"


    Zhang Yuanru is extremely confident, but he does have capital confidence.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the real person of Shaoguang shot, and the Big Dipper appeared behind him. The power of the horrible stars killed, surrounded by stars, and turned into the magical power of the Seven Thousand Stars.


    Seven ancient stars surround it, turning into a star armor and smashing a mountain with one shot.


    boom!


    Zhang Yuanru condensed the pagoda and carried the blow stiffly. However, the real person was really strong. The blow caused a roar from the pagoda and almost shattered.


    "it is good!"


    "It''s worthy of being Shaoguang Brother."


    "wonderful!"


    "Brother Shaoguang come on, frustrate this group of people!"


    A voice sounded, and the monks of Zhongzhou also stood up, and they cheered and encouraged.


    After all, in the final analysis, this is the territory of Zhongzhou, and the personal grudges on weekdays are nothing. What we have to do now is to suppress foreign monks.


    This battle is very fierce. Shake the real person to evolve the seven stars with the seven-star Taoism. Wearing the star armor, he is not afraid of all attacks, and his shots are more violent. Every punch is like a big star bombing.


    Fist to meat, bombarded on Zhang Yuanru''s pagoda.


    Zhang Yuanru backed off again and again, and the two pushed five hundred miles horizontally. They didn''t know how many mountains and rivers were destroyed. Fortunately, near the ancient city of Mingyue, all of them were deserted mountains, and no innocent people were injured.


    Their battle is extremely exciting.


    At the end of the fight, shaking the real human fists, condensing seven big stars, shining thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, showing an invincible posture.


    Zhang Yuan really felt the pressure.


    He went back and forth again, and the tower was crumbling, as if it might disintegrate at any time.


    boom!


    With the intensification of the war, Shaoguang Real Man''s fists were invincible, Qixing Guquan opened wide, killing the light of the world, he tried his best, united his spirit and spirit, and bombarded Zhang Yuanru''s tower.


    The roar was deafening, like a thunder exploding.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Zhang Yuanru''s pagoda collapsed and collapsed, and eventually lost all its glory.


    In the ancient city, everyone followed this war, everyone held their breath, and when they saw the result, cheers rang out instantly.


    "Okay! Really Shaoguang is worthy of the tenth son."


    "The Son of Shake Light is invincible!"


    "Qixing Guzong really has a world of pride."


    "This is too strong, condense the seven stars, and break through all methods."


    "Huh, is it strong? I didn''t blow it. This punch hit me, and I died on the spot."


    "Another punch? It is estimated that the punch style will kill me."


    "Huh, aren''t you Eastern monks arrogant? Continue to be arrogant?"


    "Eastern monk, but that''s it."


    Sounds sounded, and Shaoguang defeated Zhang Yuanru, which was a great happy event for Zhongzhou monks.


    The monks of Zhongzhou cheered. These days, they did succumb. They were obviously the site of Zhongzhou. As a result, they were suppressed by a group of Eastern monks. They naturally refused to accept them.


    But, just then, a voice came from the ancient city.


    "Brother Zhang, Mo is about to hide it. Quickly solve it. The food is going to be cold."


    With this sound.


    In an instant, the ancient city of Mingyue was extremely silent.


    And above the void five hundred miles away.


    Zhang Yuanru smiled.


    He looked at the real person who shook his light, and then nodded his head and said: "Very good, you can actually smash the pagoda that I condensed by the Sancheng Dao method, but that''s it."


    Zhang Yuanru''s tone was calm.


    But the next moment, with a rumbling sound.


    In an instant, the spirits of Fang Yuanqianli were instantly drained and replaced, and Zhang Yuanru evolved eighty-one ancient divine lights behind him.


    Bang! ! !


    Bang! ! !


    A more splendid pagoda appeared. This pagoda, ninety-one and eighty-one floors, is huge and lifelike. It surrounds the light of the avenue and blooms the divine light, which is extremely scary and extraordinary.


    The pagoda appeared, suppressing millions of miles of mountains and rivers, the space solidified, as heavy as the ancient God Mountain, too terrible.


    This is Zhang Yuanru''s true strength is more than ten times stronger than before?


    Bang!


    The pagoda vibrated, and the gods of all ancestors killed the real person.


    The latter frowned, and seven terrifying stars appeared in an instant, resisting the gods of light.


    Immediately after he pulled out, he returned to the ancient city of Mingyue.


    He frowned and pondered, and soon his voice sounded.


    "I surrender!"


    Shaoguang real person is very direct, directly admit defeat, without any bit of muddy water.


    In an instant, Zhongzhou monk''s complexion became ugly again.


    The real person who claimed to be the tenth Son also lost.


    This is not a good thing.


    Let this celestial event be cast a shadow.


    "You are indeed very strong, claiming to be the 10th Son, there is some insult to you, if you let me say, you should be the first son, much stronger than these sons who have their own manifestations, and you hide There is a back hand, and I don��t want to really fight, but even if you try your best, you can��t beat me because I still have the cards."


    Zhang Yuanru was condescending.


    He admits that the strength of Real Man Shaoguang even knows completely that Real Man Shaoguang still has backhand, but he is extremely confident.


    I think that even if the real person shakes his hands, he can''t beat him.


    However, the real person Shaoguang did not answer.


    Just looked at each other calmly.


    "The top ten sons, I have lost three in a row, and there are seven remaining. Except for the Linglong Saints, do you want to try the rest? Lest there will be dissatisfaction."


    Zhang Yuanru is very tall and extremely confident.


    He defeated three sons in a row.


    It is indeed exaggerated.


    Only, a very sweet voice sounded.


    lead to uproar.


    "Why should I be excluded?"


    It is the voice of Linglong Saint.

 Chapter 171： : At this time, Lu Changsheng was on his way

    There is no emotion in the calm voice.


    With a figure slowly appearing.


    All of a sudden, the entire Mingyue ancient city was amazing.


    Qianlongrou, the sacred daughter of Linglong, appeared.


    She is very beautiful, her hands are as soft as her skin, her skin is like curdled fat, her shoulders are cut like a waist, her waist is like a prime, her eyebrows are like a distant mountain, her eyes are like autumn water, her face is like a hail moon, her face is like a hibiscus, and her bones are frozen. The beauty of the fireworks in the world is suffocating.


    Fortunately, when you reach the foundation, you can no longer need to breathe, otherwise, you may die of suffocation.


    This is why people often breathe a sigh of relief during meetings, but there is no effect.


    The Linglong saint appeared, attracting countless attention.


    Even Zhang Yuanru couldn''t help losing his mind.


    Just because the Linglong Saint is too beautiful.


    The real person of Shaoguang, the son of Shumen, the son of Ziqing, and even the eyes of Linglong Saint, could not be removed at all.


    "The Promise Dao Sect, Zhang Yuanru, has seen the Linglong Saint."


    The next moment Zhang Yuanru came back to God, he looked modest and polite, looking at the Linglong Saint, his eyes full of admiration.


    Sophisticated ladies and gentlemen are good, and those who cultivate immortals are also human beings. Even if they are human beings, they naturally have seven emotions and six desires.


    Some people say that men only do business for Wang Tu, but in fact, they didn''t meet someone they really liked.


    If she is a woman she really likes, no matter how beautiful Jiangshan is, she will not be able to smile.


    Therefore, even Zhang Yuanru''s arrogance and arrogance have seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, he is kind to the Linglong Saint.


    It''s just that Linglong Saint''s eyes had no emotion, so calm that she looked at Zhang Yuanru without any trace of fluctuation.


    "I fight for Zhongzhou."


    She spoke, simply six words, but it seemed extremely domineering.


    "Sister Linglong, I don''t fight women."


    Zhang Yuanru opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "To fight! Still not to fight!"


    However, Linglong Saint said this very calmly. She looked at Zhang Yuanru and said so.


    "Since Linglong Sister took the initiative to ask for a battle, I am not easy to refuse, but Linglong Sister is a woman after all, so in this way, as long as Linglong Sister can shake my pagoda, it will be my loss, how?"


    Zhang Yuanru said as he said, there was a feeling of pity for the jade, and he didn''t want to fight the Linglong Saint.


    however......


    At this moment, the Linglong saint raised her hands, the horrible Tao Yun condensed, and the aura rioted.


    Bang!


    A palm!


    Just a palm, the palm of the Linglong saint seems to attack at random, but shattered the space and directly shattered Zhang Yuanru''s pagoda...


    Click! Click! Click!


    The pagoda shattered and the aura collapsed.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    No one is not shocked.


    The Daoyun Pagoda that the Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi could not shake at all.


    The pagoda that shook the real people to avoid.


    It was smashed by the palm of the Linglong Saint.


    This is really... shocking.


    "is that enough?"


    The Linglong saint calmly spoke.


    She looked at Zhang Yuanru and said so.


    "Unexpectedly, the saint of Zhongzhou is stronger than the son! The face of Zhongzhou needs to be maintained by a woman."


    Zhang Yuanru spoke, he was indeed shocked, but soon returned to calm.


    "Say so much! Fight or not!"


    The Linglong Saint said, she stood above the void and took a step forward.


    The horrible Taoist law suppressed the past, and the suppressed world roared.


    No one expected that among the top ten sons, the Linglong saint is the strongest being.


    He shattered Zhang Yuanru''s Tao Yun pagoda.


    "I can challenge the Holy Son. As for Linglong''s sister, even if you win a woman, it''s not a good thing."


    Zhang Yuanru is still confident, even if the Linglong Saint daughter patted the Dao Tower, he is still very confident.


    "First! I am not your Linglong sister, only Brother Lu can call me Lingling sister in the world."


    "Second! If you want to fight, then fight, there is no distinction between men and women."


    Linglong saint spoke, this is very rare she said so much.


    Especially the first sentence, it has made countless monks lost their minds.


    "Brother Lu alone can be called Linglong Sister? What does this mean?"


    "Couldn''t it be the exquisite lady, really with Lu Changsheng?"


    "My youth is gone."


    "Oh, my love is gone."


    "The most painful thing in life is that it has ended before it has begun."


    "Ooooooo, no! Holy girl, you''re so clean, you can''t have someone you like."


    In the ancient city of Mingyue, countless cries sounded. Mo has to say that the monks of Zhongzhou, even the monks of Dongtu, Nanling, and the Arctic, are crying with a headache.


    Linglong Saint, known as the world''s best, is not a reputation.


    How many people in the world love it?


    It is a pity that nowadays, beautiful women already have sweethearts, how not to let them suffer extremely.


    Some even asked.


    "Dare to ask the saint, did they really double cultivate with Lu Changsheng?"


    Someone could not help asking.


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want to listen."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    "You ask what this does, do you want us to be more sad?"


    Many monks cried and scolded, and even monks covered their ears, unwilling to accept.


    "Yep!"


    Linglong Saint nodded calmly.


    Replied like this.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking about what my master told me.


    "Yun Rou, if someone asks you if you have studied with Lu Changsheng, you only need to answer yes, you know?"


    Although Qian Yunrou didn''t know what Shuangxiu meant, since it was Master''s explanation, he would carry it out.


    At this moment, indeed many people were shocked.


    Even Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi couldn''t help being shocked.


    The real person shook his light and stood still in a state of loss, his eyes filled with sadness.


    It can be seen that he really likes the Linglong Saint, because since the appearance of the Linglong Saint, the real person''s gaze has not moved.


    "Why! Why! Why!" Shaoguang lived paralyzed to the ground. He lost his mind and couldn''t believe it. But in the end, he smiled bitterly and looked at the Linglong Saint in the void, choking with incomparable voices: "Yunrou Sheng Female, I wish you happiness."


    After saying this He got up and left, and he wobbled when he walked, obviously struck by an unspeakable blow.


    Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi sighed.


    "Fortunately, I''ve seen Brother Lu, and I don''t have such a big loss in my heart."


    "Yeah, fortunately we have met Brother Lu, otherwise, we cannot accept this fact."


    The two said to each other.


    After Zhang Yuanru got the news again, he couldn''t help but stunned. Eventually he shook his head and slowly said: "Then he''s finished! My friend Li Rulong, you are more favored to the Saint, if he knows this matter, only I''m afraid this big event will be a big deal!"


    Zhang Yuan said like this.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared and came to the ancient city of Mingyue instead. He still had no choice to fight the Linglong Saint.


    No one knows how to beat it.


    Because there is no real hands-on.


    But what can be known is that Linglong Saint is very strong.


    The turmoil ended. Although the Linglong Lady appeared to resolve the crisis, in any case, Zhongzhou did suffer.


    Zhang Yuanru cracked down on the three saints and did not have a real battle with the Linglong saint. He could not prove who was strong and who was weak.


    It can be said that Zhongzhou Tianjiao was suppressed.


    But because the Linglong saint personally admits to the double cultivation with Lu Changsheng, everyone''s concern is no longer in the war of Fang Cai.


    And at the same time.


    In a mountain.


    A voice sounded slowly.


    "I can be sure that the mythical creature is around. Brother elaborately arranged the formation. Don''t let the guy run away!"


    The sound rang.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng was on his way to the event.


    At the same time, by the way, scratch the head beast mount.

 Chapter 172： : Lei Lai! Catch the mount beast!

    Among the mountains.


    Lu Changsheng followed Gu Aotian and had searched for three days and three nights.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng really doesn''t think there is a **** beast here.


    But Gu Aotian had to say that he had found the mythical beast and hid in this mountain range, so that Lu Changsheng really did not believe it.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng really didn''t have any interest in this mount beast. It is enough to have a unicorn as a mount.


    Why do you want another one?


    "Brother, find it, hurry up."


    Gu Aotian''s voice sounded.


    "Hole."


    Lu Changsheng immediately withdrew his mind, seventy-two arrays of spirits emerged, directly forming a trapped formation, and directly blocking the mountain,


    The large array immediately blocked the mountain.


    Soon Gu Aotian roared, bursting with spirits, and blasted a large mountain into a huge hole.


    In a flash, a golden light flashed, trying to escape at a very fast speed.


    "Really?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t really think that there was still a beast hiding in the land of Zhongzhou.


    This Zhongzhou is really outstanding, and two beasts have emerged in succession.


    "I am the ancient emperor of Qilin, this is my elder brother''s immortal king. If you want to surrender to my elder brother and become my elder brother''s mount, you will have a character in the future."


    Gu Aotian said, he said loudly, hoping that the other party would obey obediently.


    "Ancient Qilin Emperor? Longevity Fairy King? I''m still a sage of Tianma! Brother Qilin, remember that we are all orcs, let me put it on horse, OK?"


    The golden light is extremely fast, even though Gu Aotian is chasing at full speed, some of them can''t catch up.


    This is scary.


    Gu Aotian is now the 2995th floor of Qi practice, which is almost the state of Mahayana.


    There is nothing to blow in the state of ordinary Mahayana, but Gu Aotian is a **** beast, a unicorn beast.


    Actually can''t catch up with this mythical beast.


    Something.


    "I gave you the opportunity, you don''t want it, you can''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gu Aotian is also angry.


    He directly shot, the wind and thunder five elements of the gods hacked the past, terrifying, this is his talent, he can directly electrocut a mahayana strong.


    "Thunder King!"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but marvel, this is the first time to watch Gu Aotian''s magical power, but he didn''t expect it to be about thunder and lightning.


    boom!


    Although this golden beast is fast, Gu Aotian is not a good stubble. He is a beast and he is also an extremely distinguished unicorn beast.


    A thunderstorm blasted past and hit with a blow.


    "Ah~"


    A weird cries sounded.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    "The ancient emperor of Qilin, the immortal king, you are all ancient emperors, the immortal king, I am a common monster, why do you? I know there is a **** beast there, I will take you to find him, okay? ?"


    The golden unknown beast said aloud.


    "You mount for the world''s fastest mythical beast, and other mythical beasts are not suitable for my elder brother to ride. I will give you a chance at last!"


    Gu Aotian overbearingly said.


    "Made, you forced me to remember it. When I found my brother, I let him hammer your dog head!"


    The golden unknown beast roared, and then he speeded up, several times faster than before, and turned into a residual image, which was difficult to catch up with.


    This is really fierce.


    It''s just that this guy is so sloppy?


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng has encountered such an underexistence.


    "As long as you are the ancient emperor of Qilin and the immortal king? It''s funny!"


    "Kirin, you are a magnificent beast, actually make people ride? Shameless? You shameless, I want a face!"


    "Tell you, wait for me to find my elder brother, and wait for my great deeds, I will hammer your two heads!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Come and catch me, come and catch me, come and catch me!"


    "Can''t you catch it? You are angry, you are angry, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The golden beast flew at speed, indeed, it made people sigh.


    But this guy is indeed cheap enough.


    They all ran, and said so.


    "When I catch you, I need to make you want to die."


    Gu Aotian roared.


    He was so angry that he vomited blood and was so humiliated by this guy.


    But there is no way, this guy is indeed extremely fast, even if there is a large array of difficulties, he can''t help him.


    Guao Weather''s eyes were red.


    Not to mention Gu Aotian, even Lu Changsheng was a little angry.


    But is there any way to get angry.


    "Brother, do you have a way?"


    Gu Aotian asked.


    Method?


    I have a gross solution.


    Is there any way for Lu Changsheng?


    Only suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of a possibility.


    "In fact, there is no way! But try!"


    Lu Changsheng said, he really has a way, but this way, I don��t know if it works.


    "Brother? What can I do?"


    Gu Aotian asked curiously.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, but did not answer, just looked at the golden mythical beast that had disappeared in the sky, and then slowly said.


    "mine!"


    "Come!"


    Lu Changsheng said these two words slowly.


    In an instant.


    Thousands of miles away.


    With a loud noise, Baizhang Shenlei fell in the sky and hit the target.


    "hiss!"


    Gu Aotian froze.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng actually spoke out.


    And it is the Law of Thunder Road.


    His talent and magical power is mine, and naturally he knows how difficult this kind of Taoism is to practice.


    It is not the realm, but the understanding of Taoism.


    It can be said that this kind of Taoism can only be mastered by Zu Qilin.


    In an instant, Gu Aotian even believed that Lu Changsheng was the fairy king and that he was the ancient emperor of Qilin.


    "Third brother, what are you waiting for, grab him!"


    Lu Changsheng quickly reminded.


    In a flash, Gu Aotian was excited, and in a blink of an eye, he came thousands of miles away Soon, on a large mountain, Lu Changsheng and Gu Aotian found the golden **** beast.


    Lying in a thunder pit, his four hoofs twitched and foamed in his mouth.


    "Dragon Horse?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, he knew what kind of beast it was in a flash.


    The legendary dragon horse!


    That''s right, it''s the dragon horse.


    Among the thirty-three beasts, the true dragon ranks first, and the ancestor of all races is a fact that cannot be changed.


    The dragon horse is the most outstanding beast among the descendants of the true dragon.


    More powerful than Longsheng Jiuzi.


    And Ryoma claims to be the exclusive mount of Peerless Fairy.


    Just because there is a real dragon blood in the body, I don''t say it, and there is my own blood.


    The reason why Ryoma is excellent is also because this family has gone out of its own way.


    Not just simply tracing the ancestral vein, but really, stepping out of your own way and continuing a different life.


    "No wonder the speed is so fast, the dragon horse, the speed beast, and Kunpeng are tied for first place."


    Gu Aotian did not expect to be a dragon horse.


    But at this moment, the dragon horse in the thunder pit heard the sound intermittently.


    "Save...Save...Save me!"


    The sound rang.


    Gu Aotian stepped on it and stepped directly on Longma''s face, his eyes full of anger.


    "Save you? I won''t hit your **** today, even if you pulled it clean."


    Gu Aotian was extremely angry and stepped on Longma.


    The already seriously wounded Ryoma is even worse.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to stop, but glanced at Gu Aotian, and he didn''t plan to stop after thinking about it.


    "Keep your breath!"


    But at the end, Lu Changsheng still reminded.

 Chapter 173： : Brother! Ride me! No, brother, ride me!

    On a big mountain.


    The already dying dragon horse, at this moment, his whole body was broken, his body was strong, and his recovery was very fast. After all, he had the real dragon blood, but Qilin was also a temper, and every foot kicked to death.


    The main reason is that this dragon horse is really under-drawn.


    Played for half an hour.


    Finally, Changsheng Lu slowly angrily said: "Don''t fight, don''t fight again!"


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s voice, Gu Aotian stopped.


    At the same time, Ryoma was dying to say something intermittently.


    "Wait...big...you...hammer...head."


    Long Ma couldn''t say anything, and the sentence was intermittent, and Gu Aotian was even more angry.


    "You still give me a dumb mystery?"


    He was angry, but another kick.


    And Lu Changsheng knew about what this dragon horse wanted to say.


    When my elder brother comes, hammer your head.


    "Third brother, this is not a way to fight. This guy is very proud. I think there is only one way."


    Lu Changsheng said, saying this.


    "any solution?"


    Gu Aotian can also see that this guy is indeed very proud. He was beaten so miserably that he did not ask for mercy.


    "For my brother, I accidentally got a panacea. This panacea can cure the injury and also make people lose their memories. Do I want to give him a few pills?"


    Lu Changsheng said this, but just after he finished speaking, he had some regrets.


    Sure enough, Gu Aotian could not help but fall into contemplation after listening to this.


    But soon, he didn''t seem to remember anything, just nodded and said, "There is still such a magical elixir, quickly, give him one, brother."


    Gu Aotian didn''t think of anything, so Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng took out a pill bottle from the Daluo ring, and there were dozens of amnesia remaining in it, which were all eaten by the three-legged Jinwu before. These are the only ones left.


    Fortunately, a part was left, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do.


    Threw out a panacea and entered Long Ma''s mouth.


    Suddenly surrounded by blood-colored gas, with the dragon''s true dragon blood, the injury is recovering at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Brother, is one enough?"


    Gu Aotian frowned at Qiqi, and asked with some curiosity.


    "Uh, maybe...should...maybe...enough."


    Lu Changsheng has some hesitations. In theory, one should be enough, but if the other party is a beast, it is not clear whether it is enough.


    However, Gu Aotian directly used his power to pick up the bottle in Lu Changsheng''s hands, and then fed the dragon horse with all his brain.


    No more, no less, a total of 72, the last 72.


    Seventy-two Elixir was finished.


    The dragon horse was as if stained with blood, looking red and bright.


    A full hour passed.


    In the end, the dragon horse woke up.


    And he was full of energy.


    Just eyes, full of confusion.


    "who am I?"


    "who are you?"


    "This is where?"


    Um, I really lost my memory.


    "Big brother! It''s me, you don''t know me anymore?"


    Suddenly Lu Changsheng spoke, looking very excited.


    Gu Aotian aside could not help but stunned.


    Why is this picture so familiar.


    "Eight brother?"


    Ryoma has some confusion, but there is no hostility in his eyes, just confused, deeply confused.


    "I am your elder brother, the immortal king, and he is the third emperor Qilin, did you forget?"


    Lu Changsheng said seriously, while glancing at Gu Aotian.


    The latter froze for a moment, then immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes, have you forgotten? My eighth brother, I am your third brother."


    Gu Aotian said very seriously.


    Make this dragon horse more confused.


    "Brother? Third brother."


    He frowned, his confusion deepened.


    But in my mind, a lot of memory came up.


    In memory, I do have a big brother!


    In my memory, I seemed to be chased and injured.


    In the memory, it seems that there are really longevity fairy kings and ancient kings of Qilin.


    "Are you really my elder brother?"


    Ryoma is a little curious.


    "Ah! Brother, we used to be at ease in the fairyland, I am the immortal fairy king, he is the ancient king of Qilin, and you are the dragon horse supreme, we have a group of other brothers, you are ranked eighth, we are called the top ten in fairyland Patron saint."


    "However, it is a pity that due to the coming of darkness, we do our best to protect the fairy realm, we have a few brothers, wounded wounds, dead deaths, I personally send you into the reincarnation, but unfortunately encountered the World University enemy."


    "In the end, I was reincarnated, but fortunately, our brothers have been reunited! Eighth brother, you think about it, is this the case."


    Lu Changsheng said fervently.


    Gu Aotian also nodded and said, "Yes! My brother, I am a unicorn, can I still lie to you? Big brother looks so handsome, will I lie to you?"


    Gu Aotian said very seriously.


    And Ryoma thought for a while, all the memories in his mind disappeared, only a few fragments, I couldn''t think of anything.


    But a glance, indeed, Lu Changsheng is so beautiful, not to mention Qilin like a fairy, let alone the bloodline, he should be a little lower, how could he be fooling himself?


    Dragon Horse Supreme?


    Dragon Horse Supreme?


    Oh! ! ! !


    "Yes, yes, I am the Dragon Horse Supreme! Yes, I am the Dragon Horse Supreme! Big Brother! Third Brother! I remember."


    In an instant, Ryoma spoke excitedly. Although he didn''t think of anything at all, he really deserved the title of Ryoma Supreme.


    That''s right, I am the Dragon Horse Supreme.


    Ryoma looked extremely excited.


    "Brother! Third Brother!"


    "Old eight! Eighth brother!"


    "Brother! Three!"


    "Old eighth, eighth brother!"


    One person and two beasts, with tears in their eyes, seemed extremely excited, and finally hugged each other, as if they had been friends for many years and reunited.


    Just don''t know why, Ryoma always thinks that the name of the eighth is a bit strange.


    "Brother, do I have another name? Old Eight sounds weird."


    Ryoma spoke, and he realized something was wrong.


    As soon as this was said, Gu Aotian''s expression changed slightly because he couldn''t think of a name for the time being.


    However, Lu Changsheng was very excited.


    "Oh, there are, your name is Ma Dekui, we usually call you old horse."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Horse fast? What does this mean?"


    Ryoma wrinkled his horse''s eyebrows, looking curious.


    "Code code fast!"


    Lu Changsheng said firmly.


    "hiss!"


    Ryoma was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what this meant, he felt very cultural. The most important thing was that the name sounded exciting.


    "The horse is fast! The horse is fast! Yes, yes, I will call the horse fast, good! Very good, brother, brother, I don''t have any gifts for you, just give you a head."


    Ryoma was extremely excited, and then he would kneel and kowtow.


    But was stopped by Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, what we have to do now is to go to fame! Then kill back to the fairy world."


    Lu Changsheng said with blood.


    "Yes, yes! Kill back to the fairy world."


    Gu Aotian said very seriously.


    "Okay! The three of our brothers went back to Immortal Realm together."


    Ryoma was full of excitement.


    "Since this is the case, then we will now go to the ancient city of Mingyue."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Now that the mount beast has conquered, don''t stay any longer. The Tianjiao grand meeting will officially start today. If you are later, you will have to wait for tomorrow.


    "OK, brother, ride me, let''s go."


    Gu Aotian said.


    However, he did not wait for Lu Changsheng to speak.


    Ryoma immediately said: "No, brother, ride me! I run fast!"


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help complicating his choice difficulties.

 Chapter 174： : Your name is Li Yunlong?

    Lu Changsheng was caught in a selection disorder.


    On the one hand is the Xuanhuang Qilin, the heaven and earth beast, the top five beasts, if you want face, you have face, and you have strength.


    On the other hand is the dragon horse, which is also the heaven and earth beast. It is ranked in the top fifteen. Although it is not as good as the unicorn pull, the dragon horse is a unique mount for the immortal fairy, and the speed is very fast. It is naturally suitable for the mount.


    Lu Changsheng was lost in contemplation.


    "Third Brother, I can run fast, and how can I make you wronged?"


    Ryoma said.


    "Old eight, although you are right, the problem is that this time Big Brother is going to participate in the Tianjiao event, where there are tigers, hidden dragons, there are many strong people, the most important thing is that the group of people have always looked down on our big brother, saying that our big brother even There are no head-mounted mounts."


    "So old eight, let me come."


    Gu Aotian''s words made Lu Changsheng impressed, and Ryoma was also moved.


    "Third brother, I''m crying, but you still call me old horse, old eight always sounds weird."


    Ma Dekui was indeed moved. This is the name that makes him feel weird.


    "Yes, old horse, let this be given to the third brother this time, and let the older brother ride you in the future, okay?"


    Guaotian said seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Ryoma nodded.


    And Lu Changsheng has nothing to say. Since Gu Aotian gave himself such a face, this kindness is remembered in his heart.


    Be a brother, in my heart.


    riding on Kirin again, Lu Changsheng''s temperament reached its peak again.


    The dragon horse beside ���� showed envious look.


    Looking at the landing for a long life, like a fairy immortal, handsome and unbelievable, with a transcendental temperament, riding a unicorn, it is simply a **** of abundance.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but imagine how Lu Changsheng would ride on himself.


    I want to come, is this eye-catching?


    "go!"


    Gu Aotian roared, disappeared in place, and Ryoma also ran behind.


    at the same time.


    Mingyue ancient city.


    The Tianjiao Conference has been opened.


    The Tianjiao Conference is generally divided into three steps.


    The first step is to gather Tianjiao. Everyone sits down to eat, drink, and be sold by the owner.


    The second step is to arrange an event according to the characteristics of the ancient city, let everyone show their talents, just happen, the Lingbao Conference is held in the ancient city of Mingyue, so the second step is to let you all look for treasure in the Lingbao Conference.


    The so-called spirit treasure meeting is a large-scale market transaction. Monks from all corners of the world will gather here to take out some treasures and sell spirit stones.


    The last step is the competition, but this competition can choose to accept or not.


    But generally speaking, some people take the initiative to fight, basically will not refuse.


    at this moment.


    The grand event has been opened.


    The 99-99 table banquet has been set up, and the positions are divided according to their status.


    Zhongzhou Shengzi basically sits at the front, and some Tianjiao of Dongtu also sits at the front. Of course, the Tianjiao of Nanling and the North Pole naturally sits in the front as well. This place is particular. The ancient city of Mingyue is clearly arranged.


    will not mess up.


    However, there were four seats vacant during the banquet.


    "Brother Li and Brother Wang, haven''t you come yet?"


    The banquet was already open, and countless beauties were singing and dancing, but at this moment, Zhang Yuanru''s voice slowly sounded.


    Because he discovered that Wang Xuanji and Li Rulong had not yet appeared, two positions were vacant.


    "Brother Li and Brother Wang went to Tianyuan Shengjing to observe. It is estimated that they will be there after a while."


    explained by the monk.


    "So it turned out, I thought they were afraid, so I stopped coming."


    Zhang Yuanru made a joke, but everyone heard that Zhang Yuanru meant this sentence.


    This is mocking Lu Changsheng.


    However, the monks of Zhongzhou were silent.


    Although they were angry in their hearts, Lu Changsheng did not come, and has always heard that this brother Lu was very low-key and did not like some of these gatherings. It was indeed worried that Lu Changsheng would not come.


    If you don��t come, it��s a bit shameful.


    "Want to come, Brother Lu should be on the way to it. Dear friends of Zhongzhou, although the banquet is already open, I will wait for a while. After all, our Zhongzhou etiquette is decent, don''t want to act like some barbarians, move chopsticks first."


    The son of Shumen also followed his mouth, saying something like this, it was a reply.


    The current Dongtu monks were all unhappy, but the other party did not name the surname, so they could only hold their breath.


    For a while, although the feast was held, it was indeed no one to move chopsticks.


    The monks in Nanling and the monks in the Arctic wanted to take a bite, but they were afraid of being said to be like a barbarian. After thinking about it, they still did not use chopsticks.


    At the same time.


    Mingyue Ancient City.


    Lu Changsheng rode on Xuanhuang Qilin and traveled at a very fast speed.


    But at this moment.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Daoyou, please stay."


    sounded, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably surprised.


    Why are these words so familiar?


    He stopped, and Ryoma stopped.


    Then, two beams of light appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Two men.


    A person dressed in a white robe, polite.


    Wearing a purple robe, the dragon stalked.


    "Under Wang Xuanji, I have met Daoyou."


    "Under Li Rulong, I have met Daoyou."


    In the first time, the two acted to Lu Changsheng Then they raised their heads, and then froze in the void.


    Lu Changsheng was in a robe of Qingyun. He looked handsome and suffocating, and his temperament was dusty. He was like a fairy mortal, rich and handsome, and graceful and jade.


    Especially sitting on a Xuanhuang unicorn, it is simply extraordinary.


    Really! Wang Xuanji and Li Rulong stayed in place. They were only in flight and saw the shadow of Lu Changsheng and realized that it seemed to be a unicorn.


    did not expect it to be such a person.


    The beauty and temperament of Lu Changsheng is better than the shock that Kirin brings to them.


    He is so extraordinary and handsome, maybe ordinary fairies are not as handsome as him?


    "Wang Xuanji?"


    "Li Yunlong?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he seemed to have heard these two names.


    "Cough, Daoyou, it is Li Rulong."


    "Oh, Li Rulong, Li Rulong!"


    Long Changsheng felt a little embarrassed, mainly because of the name Li Rulong, which is too much like Li Yunlong.


    "Long Changsheng, I have met two Daoists."


    Lu Changsheng spoke more politely.


    "His!"


    "His!"


    After Lu Changsheng self-reported his house, the two were shocked!


    ''S eyes showed incredible colors.


    "You are Changsheng Lu? Brother Lu?"


    Wang Xuanji shook his eyes.

 Chapter 175： : Are you a genuine reader?

    "Just call me longevity, brother, can''t afford it."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very elegantly and easy-goingly. The other party was a monk from the Eastern Territory, and they were the two peerless geniuses mentioned in the main mouth of Linglong Saint. Naturally, Lu Changsheng should be a bit rusty.


    "No, no, Brother Changsheng, you don��t know, I admire you very much. Your sentence, there is no weak Taoism in the world, and there are only weak monks. Let me stay in silence and say something that Brother Changsheng doesn��t despise, You count me as a half teacher."


    Wang Xuanji said, he is actually very extraordinary, there is an ancient voice in the body chanting, this is a remarkable vision, but unfortunately, the death by the pressure of Lu Changsheng, the contrast between the two is like cloud mud.


    Speaking of which, Wang Xuanji paid his respects directly to Lu Changsheng.


    And Li Yunlong, oh, right, it was Li Rulong who also bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    This time Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed.


    He worships I can understand, what do you mean by worship?


    "Brother Changsheng, I admire you in particular. I have also collected your poems. The reason why I participated in this grand event is for you, Brother Changsheng, can you sign me a letter?"


    Li Rulong said very excitedly that he took out a collection of poems and his eyes were fanatical.


    The name of the poetry collection is [Longevity Poetry Collection].


    Uh? Who wrote this? Have you paid royalties?


    Lu Changsheng can hardly imagine that he still has a collection of poems?


    But seeing the other party so excited, Lu Changsheng also had some bad excuses.


    But soon, when Lu Changsheng took over the poem collection, he suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Changsheng? What''s wrong?"


    Li Rulong asked curiously.


    Looking at the collection of poems in front of him, Lu Changsheng''s eyes were full of doubts. He looked at Li Rulong, "Are you a genuine reader?"


    what?


    Li Rulong has some embarrassment, I don''t know what the genuine version means.


    "Uh, that is, did you spend no money?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Spontaneously spent! Brother Lu''s poems are extremely hot in Dongtu. I also bought some relationships before I bought them."


    Li Rulong didn''t understand why Lu Changsheng would struggle with this.


    "Oh, that''s okay. Come here. Brother Li, I''ll sign you. If there is something wrong, please remind me. Since it is a genuine reader, if it is not written well, it will be fine to curse."


    Lu Changsheng immediately smiled, and it would be fine if he was a genuine reader.


    I am afraid that it is not a genuine reader.


    After getting the poetry collection, Lu Changsheng turned it over. On the last page, after seeing that the publisher was a sacred place of Da Luo, he suddenly realized.


    It was originally published in the Daluo Holy Land, then it would be fine.


    If outsiders, this matter is definitely not over.


    Soon after the signing, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking seriously again.


    "Useless coupons?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Huh? Coupon? Brother Changsheng, forgive me, I don''t understand. What does this mean?"


    Li Rulong didn''t really know what Lu Changsheng was talking about, but he still answered one by one.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Come and come, Brother Li, hold it well, and just ask if you have any questions."


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    As an excellent poetry writer, Lu Changsheng''s attitude towards genuine readers is extremely good. After all, genuine readers are not only handsome, but also have quality, more importantly, all are talents.


    Even if there is something bad, but the old saying is good, you can spend money to see the genuine, where can it go bad?


    Looking at piracy and the free Baishen Party, Lu Changsheng doesn''t know. There may be a few good people.


    But reading this book is all about piracy, how can it be better?


    After getting the signature, Li Rulong couldn''t put it down, thanked him again, and said to himself at the same time.


    "Yizi Yaomei should like this gift now."


    He mumbled to himself.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    For someone else?


    It turned out to be a licking dog.


    "Brother Changsheng, I would like to ask, is this Kirin?"


    Wang Xuanji opened his eyes, and finally his gaze was finally placed on this unicorn.


    Not waiting for Lu Changsheng to answer.


    Gu Aotian spoke first.


    "I am also the ancient emperor of Qilin!"


    He was very confident, and at the same time his eyes were full of pride.


    "Ancient Unicorn King?"


    Wang Xuanji and Li Rulong were instantly surprised, but they immediately said, "The younger generation has seen the ancient emperor of Qilin."


    They are peerless and arrogant. Naturally, they feel that the realm of this unicorn is very strong, so it is true that they claim to be juniors.


    "Yep!"


    Gu Aotian returned a word indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, I can see a living unicorn in this life, Brother Changsheng, really extraordinary."


    "Yeah, Qilin, since ancient times, the entire Xiuxian Realm has not seen one end, I am afraid that there was no one in the ancient times, right?"


    Li Rulong couldn''t help feeling.


    It was just at this time that an uncomfortable voice slowly sounded.


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "Why do you only see my third brother?"


    "My majestic horse, don''t you even blow it?"


    "Do I have to save face?"


    Ryoma was angry.


    The two played, staring at Changsheng and Gu Aotian for a long time, but didn''t take his dragon horse into his eyes.


    Ryoma.


    brothers.


    Ryoma!


    I am also a beast, not a Chinese cabbage.


    "Dragon Horse!"


    "Hiss! I really neglected the senior, and hoped the senior would forgive sins."


    Li Rulong and Wang Xuanji did indeed neglect Ma Dekui.


    The main reason is that Lu Changsheng''s temperament is so extraordinary, coupled with a black unicorn, naturally he will subconsciously ignore the dragon horse.


    It''s as if you saw the current emperor appearing with the prince and the eighth prince together. Most of the eyes will still be on the emperor and the prince.


    One is the present sacred, and the other is the future sacred.


    Naturally, the Eighth Prince will be ignored.


    "Don''t call me senior, call me Dragon Horse Supreme! I think you two have good qualifications, do you want me to teach you a little Dharma? Don''t be too polite, just give me some spirit stones, treasures, and spirit pill. Don��t be too much, just stay a little bit.��


    Ryoma said in this way, staring at the storage magic weapon of the two.


    "It may be possible, but the juniors came out and did not bring any treasure stones. After all, Brother Lu once said that money is something outside, don''t pay attention."


    Wang Xuanji said so.


    "Senior, I''m a little bit, but the contents are all bought for Yaomei, so the younger can''t bear the pain and cut the love, or the senior will pass first, and I will prepare the gift for the senior after I go back."


    Li Rulong said like this.


    In a flash, Ma quickly stopped talking and stood aside, too lazy to ignore the two, very ruthless.


    There was some embarrassment in the scene, but Wang Xuanji said.


    "Brother Lu, is this going to the Tianjiao event?"


    He asked curiously.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Will you go together?"


    Wang Xuanji asked.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to agree now, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is only abrupt, and there is a voice of knowledge from Longma, so Lu Changsheng does not agree.


    At the moment, despite doubts, Lu Changsheng still follows the meaning of Longma.


    "That''s not necessary. I still have something to do. The two younger brothers can go by first."


    "Well, since that''s the case, Brother Lu, we''ll pass first."


    Wang Xuanji didn''t feel anything, just nodded and left.


    Indeed, he also thought that if he passed with Lu Changsheng, he was afraid that the limelight would be crushed by Lu Changsheng.


    Although he didn''t care, Lu Changsheng didn''t intend to go with him, nor did he force him.


    "Brother Lu, then I will pass by first. At that time, we will drink more glasses at the event."


    Li Rulong said like this.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    At the moment, the two men made a fight again, then disappeared to the horizon, and went to the ancient city of Mingyue.


    After an incense stick.


    Ryoma could not help speaking.


    "Brother, third brother, this Wang Xuanji, has a treasure hidden."


    what?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect Dragon Horse to stop himself from walking, which actually meant that.


    "I also noticed, and that thing is not something in this world."


    Gu Aotian also nodded.


    At the moment, Ryoma continued to speak.


    "Should our three brothers knock on his sap?"


    He suggested.


    "It''s not impossible, what do you think?"


    Gu Aotian pondered.


    "Uh, not very good, or wait for the event to end?"


    Isn''t it good to knock someone''s sap right now?


    At the very least, I have to wait until the end of the Tianjiao Festival to talk about it?


    "Also! Old horse, you stare at him well, don''t you want him to run away."


    Gu Aotian said.


    "Okay! Rest assured! He can''t escape my magic eyes."


    Ryoma nodded seriously.


    .

 ~： The last day! Guiqiu monthly pass!

    It''s the last day of this month!


    It''s a waste of not voting everybody!


    Guiqiu readers are greatly expanded! ! ! ! !


    I really beg you to order monthly tickets! ! !


    Squeeze it again.


    How could it not be?


    This is the last time this month! ! ! !


    Great guys! ! ! ! ! ! Squeeze it out.


    .

 Chapter 176： : Brother Da Luo, Lu Changsheng was born!

    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    What kind of treasure is on Wang Xuanji''s body that can be stared at by these two beasts.


    But as for what treasure, these two guys did not know, they just realized that there was a treasure on Wang Xuanji''s body.


    At the same time.


    Li Rulong and Wang Xuanji also came to Mingyue Ancient City in parallel.


    The temperament of the two, at this moment, suddenly sublimated, they walked side by side and came to the ancient city, but they were communicating with God.


    "Brother Long, how do you think Brother Changsheng?"


    asked Wang Xuanji.


    "Very good, very friendly. I thought Brother Changsheng would be like those few people. I didn''t expect such affinity. No wonder Yaomei would worship him like that. I admired Brother Changsheng so much. The achievements are so easy going."


    "To be honest, I have never seen a monk like this. Instead, I know a few friends. I''m afraid I don''t know how arrogant one is."


    Li Rulong answered seriously.


    "Indeed, Brother Changsheng, at a young age, already has so many achievements, but it is very gentle. Well, think about us, there is no one-tenth of Brother Changsheng, but he is always proud. Brother Changsheng gave us a lesson. what."


    Wang Xuanji said with emotion.


    "Yeah, Brother Changsheng gave us a lesson. No matter how strong I am and what I have achieved in the future, I want Brother Changsheng to learn, not to be proud, not to be arrogant, and treat everything with humility."


    Li Rulong nodded firmly.


    "Well, but I don''t know why, I always feel that the dragon horse has been watching me secretly."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xuanji couldn''t help saying this.


    "Sneak at you?"


    Li Rulong was a little surprised and didn''t know what it meant.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion, don''t say it, the event begins."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xuanji said nothing.


    In the ancient city of Mingyue.


    Above the feast.


    Many people have noticed the figures of Wang Xuanji and Li Rulong.


    "Brother Wang is here."


    "And Brother Li."


    "Wang Xuanji is here."


    "Li Rulong is also here."


    In an instant, the feast was in an uproar, and many monks looked at it, and then marveled one by one.


    "Wang Xuanji is worthy of the first arrogance of the immortal ancestors. The sound of the Dao scriptures is heard in his body. This is the gift of the sage."


    "Li Rulong is also very strong, his blood is vigorous and terrifying, like a real dragon, he walks on the road, and he looks like he is extraordinary."


    "The two completely suppressed all geniuses in Zhongzhou."


    "It''s my monk in the East."


    Everyone commented that the Dongtu monks were all smiling, but the Zhongzhou monks were silent. After all, these two people were indeed extraordinary, and they really suppressed all the geniuses in Zhongzhou.


    Since ancient times, Zhongzhou monks, at any gathering, at any grand event, were the mainstay of the heart, and they were the arrogance of heaven.


    "Brother!"


    Li Rulong''s younger brother, Li Rucheng seemed extremely excited at the first time, he stood up and shouted his elder brother.


    The latter looked up, but nodded slightly, and the host of the event invited the two of them for the first time.


    It was just then that Li Rucheng''s voice rang again.


    "My elder brother is here, why haven''t you seen Lu Changsheng in your mouth?"


    "Isn''t it hiding?"


    Li Rucheng looked smug and mocked Zhongzhou monk.


    However, before the monk Zhongzhou spoke.


    Li Rulong''s voice sounded directly.


    "Rucheng!"


    His voice is not loud, but everyone can hear clearly.


    "Brother? What''s wrong?"


    Li Rucheng didn''t know what happened, but just looked at his elder brother curiously.


    Snapped!


    At the next moment, a scene that no one could believe could appear.


    I saw that Li Rulong directly shot, as fast as lightning, a slap fan on Li Rucheng''s face, and then the voice was like heaven and thunder.


    "Brother Lu''s name, can you call it directly?"


    Li Rulong''s voice is like a thunder. He is vigorous and bloody, and the monsters and monsters dare not dare to come near.


    So his brother Li Rucheng, even if he was ridiculing a few words, the Zhongzhou monk could only reply a few words, but he did not dare to actually start.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Li Rulong spoke directly, blamed Li Rucheng for not saying, and gave a slap, which was simply incredible.


    "Big Brother?"


    Li Rucheng was stunned. He didn''t understand. What does that mean?


    "My brother Lu and I are friends, and we met with your brother Wang. Brother Lu also gave us a lesson, which is considered to be half a teacher, but you dare to call Brother Lu''s name. Are you worthy? "


    Li Rulong looked at Li Rucheng with anger and said so.


    In an instant, the event was in full swing.


    No one expected that Wang Xuanji and Li Rulong had met Lu Changsheng before. Not only did they meet, Lu Changsheng actually gave a lesson to both of them?


    What kind of extraordinary person is this, who can actually preach to the Eastern Territory?


    This!


    incredible.


    "Big Brother, Me!" Li Rucheng still wanted to explain, but his brother didn''t give him the opportunity to explain.


    "You are doing all sorts of wrongdoing in the name of my name on weekdays. I don''t care about you because you are small in your mind, but now you are not too small! You should know that the sky is thick!"


    "As Brother Lu just told me, between heaven and earth, the strong is like a cloud, and life is alive, know that there are people outside, there are mountains outside, and there are heavens outside, and you must always maintain a humble heart. You are extraordinary, and you are invincible, but between heaven and earth, cause and effect circulate, one thing falls one thing!"


    "There are always people who are stronger than you, and there are always people who are more extraordinary than you. I am not a fairy. Even if it is a fairy, a fairy, there is still a person. If you don��t understand benevolence, justice and wisdom, what��s the difference with Nanmanzi? !"


    Li Rulong reprimanded loudly and made a big point, saying Li Rucheng was dumbfounded.


    Wang Xuanji beside him couldn''t help but stunned.


    Brother Lu has said this?


    But it sounds reasonable.


    I should have said it, maybe I didn''t hear it myself.


    Wang Xuanji thought so.


    It was just a monk from Nanling, but his face was a little unsightly.


    The barbarian is just a barbarian. Why should I call a southern barbarian?


    But when seeing the violent Li Rulong, no one dared to touch the mold, and he could only hold his breath.


    "Li Rucheng, if you dare to use my name in the future, you will do evil everywhere, don''t blame me for not thinking that you are my younger brother."


    Leave this comment.


    Li Rulong looked at everyone and said, "You, my brother, is spoiled by my parents, so I must be offended in many places. I hope you can give me a face like Li Rulong. The adults don''t remember the villains. Li, give Everyone loses it."


    He said so, it seemed extremely humble and made people feel good.


    "Brother Li is really extraordinary, with such a magnificent spirit, this cup, I represent the monk of Zhongzhou, respect brother Li a cup."


    In an instant, Shumen Shengzi picked up his wine glass and said so.


    As soon as this was said, Zhongzhou monks also lifted up the cups and the others also picked up the cups.


    Everyone was drinking, admiring Li Rulong''s courage and mind.


    And Li Rulong is inexplicably cool.


    Teaching the truth and educating his younger brother, more importantly, can also be respected by everyone.


    Is this modesty?


    Li Rulong''s heart was very excited, and at the same time his heart was dark.


    Sister Changsheng, really unpredictable!


    Brother Changsheng, I got it!


    Soon, at this time.


    A sound sounded.


    Let the event reach its climax.


    "Brother Da Luo, Lu Changsheng is born!"


    The voice came from outside the ancient city of Mingyue and was the voice of the leader.


    This voice is extremely loud and spread throughout the ancient city of Mingyue.


    Is Lu Changsheng coming?


    At this moment, countless monks in the ancient city of Mingyue looked at the gate outside the city.


    --


    --


    On the last day, everyone wasted their monthly tickets without voting! ! ! !

 Chapter 177： :I wait! Meet Brother Daomen!

    With a loud and loud voice.


    The ancient city of Mingyue, whether it is a monk in the feast, or a monk in other places, all monks in the entire city will look out of the city.


    Outside the ancient city of Mingyue.


    Lu Changsheng seemed exceptionally calm.


    Maybe every time I come to such a big scene, my heart will be more peaceful.


    The guard commander of Mingyue Ancient City looked at Lu Changsheng not far away with a look of consternation.


    He has seen too many arrogances. In this arrogance event, he didn��t know how many arrogances he had seen.


    Whether it is the Son of Zhongzhou, the Tianjiao of the Eastern Territory, or the hero of the South Manchu, or the young Tianjiao of the Arctic, but no one can shock him like Lu Changsheng.


    not far away.


    Lu Changsheng rode a black mysterious unicorn, the light shining three thousand miles, at the foot of the unicorn, the clouds were auspicious, and around Lu Changsheng, surrounded by the air of Yin and Yang, all kinds of light shrouded, as if it were a fairy.


    Behind there are three supreme phantoms, there is the green lotus on the road, there is ten days of emptiness, there is the roar of the gods, there is the sea of ??spirits, there are unspeakable visions, there are extraordinary unspeakable.


    Lu Changsheng is too dusty, and as the name suggests, it seems to be a longevity.


    "Is it possible to enter in Changsheng under the land?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, his extraordinary temperament, gentle and elegant, there is no such domineering, no one in the eyes, some are easy-going, some are only modest.


    "Have seen Master Daomen!"


    The guard commanded the gods back. He respectfully worshipped him, and the guards behind him bowed to the ground one by one, and performed a big gift.


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, he didn''t say anything, Xuanhuang Qilin walked forward slowly.


    He is extremely extraordinary, all kinds of visions are directly opened, the foot is empty, and the mana is spread at the same time, forming a strong sense of oppression.


    He is a beast of heaven and earth, and his identity is very noble. The existence of the Son is nothing in his eyes.


    Lu Changsheng appeared.


    Step by step from outside the ancient city gate of Mingyue.


    He was sitting on the unicorn, it seemed too honorable and extraordinary.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, countless monks at the feast were completely lost. Even some monks who had never been optimistic about Lu Changsheng were stunned at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng is really extraordinary. His peerless and beautiful face makes people lose sight of the dusty temperament, just like a fairy immortal in the dust, every move, surrounded by the road, a pair of eyes, full of wisdom.


    The monks were stunned, and the sentence appeared involuntarily in their minds.


    At this moment, the monk who read the book could not help mumbling to himself.


    "Who is the White Jade Immortal, return to the car to cross the moon, watch Hua Dongmo go up, and alarm the world."


    At this moment, the monk who hadn''t studied could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Really his grandma is handsome."


    At the feast, everything seemed extremely quiet.


    The real person saw Lu Changsheng again, and the look of despair appeared in his eyes. He completely understood how big the gap between him and Lu Changsheng was.


    After Li Rucheng saw Lu Changsheng, he also fully understood why his brother would do so, recalling what he had done, Li Rucheng was immediately ashamed.


    After Zhang Yuanru saw Lu Changsheng, he was stunned. At this moment, he understood completely why the monks in Zhongzhou would like Lu Changsheng so much.


    This person should only be there in heaven, I don��t know why it fell into the world.


    Peerless boy, Bai Yulang, does not get fireworks and red dust.


    In a flash, suddenly.


    The monks stood up one by one.


    are all monks in Zhongzhou.


    At the feast, thousands of monks stood up from their seats.


    Everyone is watching the landing longevity.


    Afterwards, I bowed respectfully and shouted loudly.


    "Wait, see Brother Daomen!"


    The sound is loud and resounding through the clouds.


    In an instant, the ancient city of Mingyue, one Zhongzhou monk who was not on the feast, after hearing these words.


    also gave the strongest response!


    "Wait, see Brother Daomen!"


    "Wait, see Brother Daomen!"


    "Wait, see Brother Daomen!"


    The sound is like the thunder, the sound is very bright, the momentum is like a row of mountains and sea.


    At this moment, the hearts of the monks of Zhongzhou are extremely united.


    They made a big gift, and showed it to other big domains in the name of the master.


    For a short time, the Eastern Territory, the South Ridge, the North Pole, and countless older generations were shocked.


    Not because of Lu Changsheng''s identity, but because of Zhongzhou monks, who were so united.


    From ancient to modern times, the major monks and major forces all fought against each other openly and were difficult to unite.


    Every monk is for his own sect, for his own benefit, for his own glory, but now the whole Zhongzhou monk, but united together, respectfully calls Lu Changsheng a master brother.


    This is incredible!


    At a glance, the top ten sons, the arrogant and handsome men of every way, everyone''s expressions are very firm, and everyone''s expressions are extremely sincere.


    They are not shouting because of the situation, they are not shouting because of respect, they are really admiring Lu Changsheng, they are really admiring Lu Changsheng.


    "Zhongzhou, there is really a dragon."


    Outside of the event, there was an old man who spoke slowly.


    "Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng! The glory of Zhongzhou, one person covers the glory of time."


    There was emotion from the old man, and he praised all this.


    The ancient city of Mingyue is not just a gathering of the younger generation. Because of the cause of Tianyuan Holy Land, there are also many older generations of powerful people who rest in the ancient city when they see this scene.


    Silent one by one, I don''t know how to describe it, and I don''t know how to say it.


    However, the next moment.


    Hundreds of literati also stood up together and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Student, meet Wen Sheng!"


    Hundreds of literati directly bowed to the ground. Their gifts were more direct, but the same also showed their admiration for Lu Changsheng.


    These literatiEvery one is a contemporary Confucian, and each one has an extraordinary status, otherwise it is impossible to be above this grand event.


    However, they saw Lu Changsheng, known as Wensheng and students.


    This shows how extraordinary Lu Changsheng''s status is in Zhongzhou.


    No, as far as the status of literati is concerned, no one can compare Lu Changsheng with the exception of the ancient sage.


    This scene is so extraordinary.


    There has never been such a scene between ancient and modern times.


    In the past grand arrogance events, even if there is an undefeated person, even if there is a **** king, even if there is a peerless day arrogance, there is no such honorable title.


    But today, Lu Changsheng has done it.


    With one person''s strength, convince the hearts of hundreds of millions of monks.


    However, Lu Changsheng also appeared extremely solemn. He left from the Xuanhuang Qilin and landed on the ground to look at everyone.


    Afterwards, it is also a gift.


    "Lu Changsheng, I have seen you."


    A very simple sentence, but such a simple sentence makes everyone feel more extraordinary.


    gentle gentleman, gentle as jade.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Lu Changsheng can become a brother of Daomen.

 Chapter 178： : Another debate? Started again?

    Today.


    Lang Changsheng made the world young and handsome, seeing the spirit of Zhongzhou.


    One sentence I have met with Brother Daomen, which shows the extraordinary state of Zhongzhou.


    And Lu Changsheng gave a simple and simple response, saying the word etiquette.


    "Brother Changsheng, please take your seat."


    Ziqing Shengzi was the most excited. He even walked out directly and invited Lu Changsheng to take a seat.


    After seeing this scene, some other sons inevitably murmured and were preempted.


    And at this moment, Zhang Yuanru got up and moved Lu Changsheng''s seat directly, moved some upwards, and then looked at Lu Changsheng Road.


    "Longevity Daoist, under Zhang Yuanru, because he did not know the longevity Daoist before, there were some misunderstandings about the longevity Daoist. Seeing today, I was ashamed and embarrassed. What Zhang did before, I hope the longevity brother, forgive me, Otherwise, Zhang guilt is hard to bear."


    Zhang Yuanru took the initiative to get up and lifted Lu Changsheng''s seat up a bit, which is not hard to see.


    The Ziqing Saint Child and the Shumen Saint Child on the side. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t tell how refreshing they were.


    But immediately, Zhang Yuanru also looked at the two and apologized.


    "Before Zhang was reckless, what he did did indeed lose a square inch. He also hoped that the two Dao brothers would not be angry!"


    Zhang Yuanru spoke with a sincere attitude.


    As a result, both the Shumen Shengzi and the Ziqing Shengzi are hard to say. After all, the other party apologized in this way. If they don��t give up, they seem a bit stingy.


    "No problem."


    "It''s a trifle, if you don''t know each other, come and have a drink!"


    Ziqing Shengzi raised the cup on the table and invited him.


    "Okay! Don''t get acquainted with each other, the spirit of Zhongzhou monk, today I have fully understood Zhang Yuanru. From now on, if anyone dares to discredit Zhongzhou monk again, I will never agree."


    Zhang Yuanru also smiled, raised his cup and drank directly.


    "Good, Brother Zhang is so refreshing. Come, I also apologize to Brother Zhang for my previous behavior. I punish myself for three cups!"


    Ziqing Shengzi opened the mixed wine mode.


    Lu Changsheng beside him had some silence.


    Welcome the meeting?


    Why did you drink it?


    "Okay, okay, you have to drink it, you will drink it later, and Mo Yao has left out the longevity brother."


    Wang Xuanji spoke like this.


    Now everyone laughed.


    A little, Lu Changsheng came to the seat, but he moved a little, moved the seat back to his original position, and then said: "I am a monk, there is no respect for the humble, no distinction between upper and lower, the meeting is destiny, today I wait, Never get drunk!"


    Lu Changsheng said, he didn''t like this distinct feeling.


    Since they are together, they are all destiny. Perhaps thousands of years later, things are right and wrong, this difference may be a farewell.


    "it is good!"


    "Brother Lu is really extraordinary."


    "There is no distinction between inferiority and inferiority. Brother Lu is really high."


    "very smart."


    "On the state of mind, Brother Lu left me waiting for ten streets."


    Everyone could not help admiring, Lu Changsheng''s remarks really showed that atmosphere.


    Cultivation of the fairy world, strength divides status, identity divides status, but Lu Changsheng does not care about status. This realm really makes people have to admire it.


    After sitting down, Lu Changsheng glanced at the Linglong Saint next to her, and then shouted softly, "Sister Yunrou."


    "Brother Changsheng." Although the Linglong Saint didn''t show any emotional smile, she responded very gently, knowing that she appeared here, and hasn''t said a word so far.


    Only Lu Changsheng can make the Linglong Saint speak.


    But soon, everyone raised their glasses and the feast was officially started.


    Xuan Huang Qilin and Dragon Horse are around Lu Changsheng, which is even more remarkable.


    Soon, after three rounds of drinking, someone finally couldn''t help but looked at Lu Changsheng and asked.


    "Brother Changsheng, are the two next to you Kirin and Ryoma?"


    someone asked.


    After all, Kirin and Dragon Horse are so extraordinary, they are originally heaven and earth beasts, no matter where they appear, they will attract attention.


    Under the world, only Lu Changsheng can suppress the glory that belongs to them.


    "It is the ancient emperor of Qilin, and there is also the Dragon Horse Supreme!"


    Hearing someone asking himself, Ma Dekui immediately got up and said very seriously.


    Gu Aotian was very satisfied with Ma Dekui''s performance. He continued to cross the board and ignored everyone.


    Although this is a grand event, except for Changsheng Lu, he did not pay attention to the rest of the people.


    "Ancient Emperor? Supreme?"


    "Unexpectedly still the ancient emperor and supreme?"


    "I''ve seen the ancient emperor of Qilin and the supreme dragon horse."


    People salute.


    Mainly, Gu Aotian''s momentum is so extraordinary, his strength is almost a majestic step. These days, the strongest monk, is nothing more than the peak of Huashen.


    Gu Aotian is indeed qualified to be called a predecessor.


    "Well, very good. I will give you a good fortune when I have a chance next time."


    Ma Dekui has an extremely enjoyable look, and promises benefits at will.


    Lu Changsheng knew the urinary nature of this dragon horse, so he didn��t take it for granted, and the rest didn��t know it.


    Soon, someone opened his mouth to disagree.


    "This time Tianjiao grand meeting, obviously Brother Lu is going to take the lead, so there is nothing to say about the grand meeting. Let''s talk about the Tianyuan Holy Realm?"


    Someone put the topic on Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Soon, the feast became lively.


    "Tianyuan Shengjing is rumored to be a shortcut to the fairyland, but I don��t know why, in a certain era, Tianyuan Shengjing disappeared, and now it reappears. Does this mean that the immortal world is coming and I can explore the fairy edge ?"


    This is what a monk said, thinking that the opening of Tianyuan Holy Realm is related to Chengxian.


    "With this possibility, it is rumored that the Tianyuan Holy Realm can allow Mahayana monks to directly feather Fei Xian without crossing the thunder. If this is the case, then I can wait for the future to be a Kangzhuang Avenue."


    "Yeah, yeah, it is difficult to cultivate immortals, it is difficult to go to the sky. Not only is the huge resources required to cultivate immortals, but more importantly, after arriving in the robbery, it is necessary to survive the three disasters and nine difficulties. Japan will also attract real thunder and thunder, and scream."


    "But I am not sure, maybe there are different secrets in the Tianyuan Holy Realm, which has disappeared in countless times, and suddenly appeared. It is a blessing or a curse. It is still undecided."


    "Yeah, but many seniors have stepped into the Tianyuan Holy Realm. If they can come out safe and sound, it will be a happy event."


    There was a lot of discussion about the matter of the Tianyuan Holy Realm. During this time, the entire Xiuxian Realm was talking about it. Naturally, above the event, it would be more or less mentioned.


    "The matter of Tianyuan Shengjing, I don''t have any meaning to wait for random speculation, or wait for those predecessors to come out, and go talk more."


    Soon Wang Xuanji spoke, saying so.


    Everyone nodded.


    Although Tianyuan Shengjing is attractive, for the time being they don��t know what happened, so it��s useless to talk more.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone began to talk about Tian Bei, and Lu Changsheng watched everyone talking while drinking.


    Indeed, this kind of event can open up horizons, and many things can be heard from the event.


    But the topic is chatting, suddenly.


    A bell rang.


    Soon the owner of Mingyue Ancient City appeared.


    Everyone got up and met.


    The princess was also polite, letting people bring a plate with five spirit beads in it.


    exudes a strong spirit of the five elements.


    This is the five element spirit beads, extremely precious.


    The city lord appeared, watching the crowd talking.


    "Everyone, according to the conventions of previous grand events, will draw up a question for you to debate. Whoever debates the best will get a reward. This is the Five Elements Spirit Pearl prepared by the Mingyue Ancient City for you. The question for this debate is, why do you practice? ."


    The owner of Mingyue Ancient City spoke.


    said so.


    This is indeed a practice. Every grand event, the local city host, will draw up a topic of debate, let the grand arrogance of the event be debated, which belongs to Wendou, but also makes the event more interesting.


    However, this time, the Mingyue City Lord was considered to have made blood.


    The five elements of the soul beads are extremely rare treasures, each one is worth a city, take this kind of things out, highlighting the heritage of Mingyue ancient city.


    For a time, many people were attracted to the five elements of the spirit beads. Similarly, this debate question also instantly attracted everyone to think, but soon someone began to answer.


    "My monks and so on should deserve to practice for the sake of longevity and practice for sun and moon."


    Zhang Yuan said as he picked up a glass of wine.


    His meaning is very simple, to practice longevity.


    "No!" Li Rulong shook his head and said: "I should wait for a monk to cultivate for my heart. What about immortality? What about the sun and moon with the same brilliance? But it is better to live longer. , Since you want to be famous."


    Li Rulong is very domineering.


    "It''s a clich��." Wang Xuanji shook his head softly, and then said: "My monks should be practicing for the sake of freedom, freedom, Wang Tu Baye, how can the world be famous? Ancient and modern, how many such existences exist ?"


    "Yeah I am a monk who is pursuing freedom, kingship and wealth, but it''s just the past."


    Shu son also nodded and replied.


    "I think, no matter what it is, as long as you stick to your own heart."


    Ziqing Shengzi replied.


    "No, no, no big freedom, no big freedom, it''s all false and empty. If you are a person, you have desires, and you have desires, and you are stubborn. What you said is too vain."


    Li Rulong did not agree with what they said.


    "Practice is naturally immortal, what is Wang Tubaye? What will happen in the end! How about being at ease? Who knows you thousands of years later?"


    Zhang Yuanru gave a rebuttal.


    This is a determined debate and a feature of the event.


    It was just then.


    abruptly.


    The voice of the exquisite lady slowly sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng, what is your opinion?"


    The sound rang, and the controversial event suddenly became quiet.


    what?


    is debate again?


    Started again?

 ~： The new 1 month burst is even asking for monthly tickets!

    Explode for monthly pass! Seeking recommendation tickets!


    Last month, the book was put on the 11th, which was late to the most important eleven days in the front, but it also rushed to the top three of the new book monthly ticket!


    And this month, the author wants to go further!


    So in the new month, I want to ask for a ticket! ! ! ! ! !


    Don''t say how many votes plus one more, how many votes plus more!


    Regardless of how many votes you give, the author will be more popular!


    The author really doesn''t know how much, because I don''t know how much can be written, but the first three days will definitely explode, and the minimum is to start at five!


    I said ten more, I''m afraid I can''t do it and get sprayed!


    So the author does not say how much, but these three days will definitely add more!


    Don��t say that Wuchang is also an explosive change?


    The readers are very large. If writing a book is so easy, everyone can write it.


    Sometimes the plot in your mind is a cool take-off, but when you write it, you don��t have that taste.


    It can be seen from the update that it is late at night and the night is quiet. The author is in the code word. Many times, I have written a chapter. I would rather delete it than write it, because I can��t read it.


    And since the book was on the shelf, various overwhelming sprays have appeared.


    Some fellow authors come to sour!


    There are pirated readers to spray!


    Many sailors came to scold!


    I also want to code words, deal with book reviews, and endure some real ZZ, which you can see occasionally.


    But I persevered!


    Many colleagues said that this book has less than 500,000 words. At present, the book has 400,000 words, and 500,000 words are easy!


    Many readers sprayed this book and it collapsed at the beginning. I would like to say that you take a traditional fairy novel to read a happy sand-carved beep novel. Are you okay to eat enough?


    During this time, the night did indeed feel what is called a discussion attack.


    But the night came and carried on.


    It��s because of the 8,000 genuine support brothers who are still reading it. You told me by subscription that there is no problem with this book. Continue to write!


    Well, the night bursts even more!


    New month.


    Guiqiu monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Guiqiu recommended ticket! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Guiqiu 1 yuan reward! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Of course, I saw some book friends who said that they can get red envelopes for genuine support. To be honest, I am very touched. If everyone gets their red envelopes for genuine support, don��t forget the night.


    Thanks to every reader who has genuine support! You are my food and clothing parents!


    Thanks to every reader who has genuine support! You are the nobles of my life!


    Thank you all!


    Ollie! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 179： : Continuing to study for the past, opening the peace for the world

    Brother Changsheng.


    What is your opinion?


    As the Linglong Saint said.


    All the monks were quiet at the feast.


    Rao is Li Rulong, Shumen Shengzi and others, and all have quieted down.


    Yeah, Lu Changsheng didn''t speak. What did he say so much?


    Contemporary Wen Sheng is here, what he said is not a joke.


    "Brother Changsheng, what is your opinion?"


    Wang Xuanji asked the first time.


    "Brother Changsheng, I am definitely right. If you don''t want fame and fortune, what is the point of practicing?"


    Li Rulong emphasized his own debate.


    "Very for fame and fortune, is it a monk? Brother Li, it''s not that I said to you, the true meaning of practice is to live forever, otherwise, who would like to cultivate immortals?"


    Zhang Yuanru also emphasized his thoughts.


    "Everyone has his own practice, but don''t be persistent."


    Shumen Shengzi''s opening also emphasized his thoughts.


    "But, if you let go of your perseverance and your hands are empty, what will you practice? If you want to cultivate your mind with your heart, it''s fake."


    Ziqing Shengzi spoke, rejecting what Shumen Shengzi said.


    The argument is endless, this topic is indeed very pitfalls.


    Why practice?


    Everyone has their own ideas. Do you want to impose your ideas on others? Is this possible?


    You ask the beggar and the rich at the same time, and ask them, what do you think it means to be alive? Why live?


    The beggar must answer and live for three meals a day.


    The rich replied affirmatively and lived for the red dust.


    This argument is a sophistry. It is impossible to say an answer that everyone is satisfied with.


    "Let''s listen to what Brother Lu said."


    Someone spoke, and pointed the finger at Lu Changsheng again.


    Put down the wine glass in your hand.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while and then replied.


    "I don''t know your thoughts, but my thoughts are to practice for three meals a day, for Changsheng Avenue, for free and easy, and to better appreciate the magnificence of mountains and rivers."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    This is his heart.


    Who is not happy about being at ease?


    Who doesn��t like longevity?


    It is so beautiful to be able to experience the magnificence of mountains and rivers, the beauty of all things, the vicissitudes of life, and the clouds.


    However, in these words, there was silence in the hall.


    Everyone''s expression has some weirdness.


    But soon, the Son of Shumen spoke for the first time.


    "Good! Good! Good! Brother Lu, these words are really good!"


    "Yes, right, good, good!"


    "It''s great, great!"


    Everyone hurriedly spoke, but it seemed... a bit... far-fetched.


    Lu Changsheng is really a little ignorant.


    Is this not good?


    The road to Jane?


    Do you understand?


    Avenue to Jane.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    Seeing the crowd applauded, there was a sense of emptiness.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    However, at this moment, Linglong Saint said, she answered very seriously, without any flattery.


    For a moment, Lu Changsheng''s affection for Qian Yunrou went up.


    Look, this is the person who read the book!


    Look, this is the real literate person.


    However, at this moment, the voice of the Linglong Virgin sounded again.


    "Brother Lu, Master let me tell you a word."


    The voice sounded, and everyone could not help looking at the Linglong Saint.


    I don��t understand what Linglongsheng mainly conveyed?


    "Appreciate further details."


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity. What did Linglong Lord leave?


    "Master said that if Brother Lu is at this grand event, if it is hidden, she will give Brother Lu a gift in person."


    Sister Yun Rou said so.


    The audience could not help but stunned.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    What a gift?


    Open package gift?


    What does it mean?


    Threaten me?


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    "Brother Brother just answered, it is really subtle, but Sister Sister believes that this is definitely not Brother Lu''s real answer."


    Sister Yun Rou said so.


    Lu Changsheng was a little speechless.


    My name is Tibetan private?


    Do you understand what Dadaozhijian is?


    And you guys, why are you nodding?


    Lu Changsheng glanced at everyone present.


    Many people nodded secretly, as if to think that Lu Changsheng was hiding in private.


    "Cough, I firmly believe that Brother Lu has absolutely no secrets." At this time, the Son of Shumen said the first time, and answered in this way.


    "It must be not enough time, Brother Lu, you are thinking about whether there is a better answer."


    Xu Jian said this, making Lu Changsheng completely helpless.


    The educational level is limited, brother.


    Why practice?


    Didn''t you say it all? It��s okay to eat and drink, to be at ease, to travel, to see the scenery, to find two beautiful girls, and to sing a few poems. Isn��t that good?


    What else do you want?


    Looking at everyone''s expectant look, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, Ma Dekui also heard a voice.


    "Brother, come out with one hand, don''t hide it, we are the patron saint of the fairy world after all, no need."


    Ma Dekui said seriously.


    "Yes, brother, why should I hide it? I lost my memory, otherwise, I would definitely say something that scared them."


    Gu Aotian said the same.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng was even more helpless.


    After a while, he really couldn''t think of any shocking words.


    But there was silence for a while.


    Lu Changsheng was really thinking hard.


    After an hour.


    Everyone waited quietly for an hour.


    In an instant.


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    Don''t say it, it really does!


    Open your eyes.


    Everyone looked at the landing longevity with great anticipation.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly spoke.


    "Since that is the case, then Lu Mou will not be secret."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked extremely excited to watch the landing longevity one by one.


    "What does the city master mention, what is spiritual practice!"


    "Some people say to practice for the wealth of the king."


    "Some people say to practice for freedom."


    "Some people say to practice for the sake of immortality."


    "However, Changsheng believes that all beings have their own wishes."


    "Jangsheng can''t represent every monk, but can only say some of his own opinions


    Lu Changsheng stood up.


    He looked out of the ancient city.


    A glance at the sky.


    Let everyone be curious.


    However, the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "I should wait for the monk, deserve."


    Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng paused.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes were fixed.


    The sound is loud like a bell.


    The expression was very intense.


    "Practice for the purpose of the world!"


    The first sound rang.


    In an instant, thousands of rays of radiance bloomed, and the entire ancient city of Mingyue, rushing golden lotus, and smallpox fall!


    "Practice for the sake of the people and the people!"


    The second voice sounded, and the golden light flooded the entire ancient city of Mingyue.


    "Practice for the sacred inheritance!"


    The third voice sounded, and in an instant a ghost image of a respected sage appeared again.


    And here, Lu Changsheng''s voice was louder again by three points.


    "Cultivate for the peace of the world!"


    After the sound.


    In the ancient city of Mingyue, all the monks were stunned, including the city master.


    Outside Tianyuan Holy Realm, a monk who respected the older generation was completely stunned.


    And between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, Lu Changsheng''s ambition was felt.


    This... is extraordinary!


    The whole heaven of the Immortal World has changed again.


    And possibly, this change is another day.


    Recommend a good book "When the doctor opened the plug-in", the author is very strong, I have read this book from beginning to end! Too beautiful! The top three selling points! Rounding is number one! ! ! ! ! ! !


    And this author also knew me, saying that I didn''t write myself in, which caused him not to have a strong sense of substitution, alas, there is no way!

 Chapter 180： : Go to the fairy world, the dragon of merit!

    Set your heart for heaven and earth.


    Make a living for the people.


    Following the sacred traditions.


    Open peace for the world.


    These are the four sentences of the Hengqu, and they can also be called as four sentences, but they are the four musts of ancient and modern times.


    This is the word of the saint.


    More extraordinary than what Lu Changsheng said before.


    Mingyue Chengzhu asked why he was practicing.


    All things in the world, all beings have the appearance of beings, there are different answers.


    And Lu Changsheng gave himself the most direct answer.


    You ask me why you practice.


    Practice for the purpose of the world.


    What is heaven and earth? What it means is, for the monks of heaven and earth, to find the goal of spiritual practice.


    What is life and people''s lives? The meaning is to find a living meaning for all beings in the world.


    What is sacred inheritance? The meaning is to inherit the sage''s tradition.


    What is Aeon Peace? The meaning is more direct, and practice for the peace of the world.


    Lu Changsheng''s words sounded to everyone''s ears.


    Not only the younger generation of monks, but those of the older generation are the most shocking.


    Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    A group of the strongest monks in the world gathered here, they waited for the Tianyuan Holy Realm to open, but with the sound of Lang Lang bursts.


    Into their ears.


    "Set your heart for the world."


    "Make a life for the people."


    "Studying for the past."


    "Open peace for all ages."


    The loud voice rang loudly, which froze all the monks.


    What a big wish this is.


    Find the core of spiritual practice for the world.


    Find the true meaning of spiritual practice for all beings.


    For the sage of inheriting ancient sages.


    Strive for spiritual practice for the peace of the world.


    The entire Mingyue Ancient City, suddenly, was full of Xiaguang, thousand auras, divine light, and auspicious clouds pervaded millions of miles. Above the Tianyuan Holy Realm, there are also all kinds of Ruiguang, and it looks extraordinary.


    Wenzhou Temple, Zhongzhou.


    The ancient literary sculptures shook again at this moment, and a phantom of the literary saint appeared again. They stood between the whole world and attracted countless literati to worship on their knees.


    "Set your heart for the world!"


    "Make a life for the people!"


    "Studying for the past!"


    "Open peace for all ages!"


    The saint phantoms spoke one after another, and they recited four lines of Hengqu, resounding throughout the world of immortal cultivation.


    In the universe, Wenquxing exploded at this moment with immeasurable light, spanning countless planes, and a thick purple gas shining in the ancient city of Mingyue.


    At this moment, in the event.


    Lu Changsheng''s vision was passively activated.


    The spirit sea is surging, drowning everything, there are thousands of rays of light, and thousands of auras, and at this moment he seems to be really feathering.


    The avenue Qinglian gradually emerged and appeared in the center of Linghai, which is extraordinary beyond words.


    Ten Golden Pills, at this moment, turned into ten golden suns, shining through the ages, which contained ten peerless swords, and came a terrible sword.


    The stars in the sky appear!


    Idol Prison emerges!


    Three supreme figures emerge.


    What is even more terrifying is that the hundreds of schools emerged at this moment, but began to transform.


    Real sublimation.


    A respected son, at this moment, turned into a venerable image.


    These phantoms are even more terrifying, each one astounds an era, and each affects an era.


    With the approval of Wenquxing, all the schools of all the sons and daughters turned into mortal saints.


    The phantom of that respect is no longer the sons, but the literary sage, thirty-six literary sages, each sacred verse is chanting.


    The scriptures are resounding in the world, which has the power to educate all peoples and the power to shake the world.


    The four sentences of the Hengqu are no longer a handed down article, but a shocking article. These four sentences are also great wishes.


    Lu Changsheng practiced for the purpose of the world! Practice for the sake of the people and the people! Practise for the sacred inheritance! Cultivate for the peace of the world.


    This is a terrifying vision.


    Not even weaker than everyone��s aspirations.


    boom! boom! boom!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The whole earthquake shook.


    Looking up, hundreds of millions of stars erupted into a dazzling light, and the entire world of cultivation of immortals turned into daylight at this moment.


    The air of Xuanhuang merits again emerged, but this time, the air of Xuanhuang was no longer a cloud of auspicious clouds, but formed a large dragon of Xuanhuang.


    A huge dragon.


    This is terrifying.


    Ordinary monks, demons and demons only gain a virtue.


    If you save millions of souls, you just get a small group of Xuan Huang Xiangyun.


    Saving hundreds of millions of souls is nothing more than a cloud of Xuan Huang Xiangyun.


    But Lu Changsheng just made a few words, but formed a **** dragon.


    This is a dragon-shaped merit condensed by hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang qi.


    There is no record of ancient and modern exchanges.


    "This is impossible!"


    "This is absolutely impossible Although these four sentences are amazing, they can be passed down for thousands of years, and it is impossible to form a mysterious dragon? Even if it saves the entire world of cultivation of immortality, it is impossible to condense this class. Merit, what is the reason?"


    There is a peerless powerhouse watching all this in disbelief.


    Not just him, many powerful people find it incredible.


    The four sentences of the horizontal canal can be exaggerated to get ten thousand mysterious yellow spirits. This is okay to say, but a dragon-shaped merit can be as large as a million feet, covering the sky and earth. This is simply a countless merit.


    This is simply impossible.


    However, suddenly, a voice sounded slowly.


    "Everyone, maybe this immeasurable merit may be related to the Tianyuan Holy Realm..."


    The sound rang.


    All of a sudden, the strong men of the whole world of immortality were stunned.


    They seemed to know something.


    "Tianyuan Shengjing? Your Excellency means that these words reached the fairyland?"


    Someone swallowed and said.


    "It should be like this, otherwise, it is impossible to form a dragon of virtue. This is a dragon of virtue that can only be united by hundreds of millions of mysterious clouds of Xuanhuang merits. Mo can not be said to be passed down for thousands of years, even if it is spread for thousands of years, one hundred thousand, one hundred. It is impossible for all ages to condense such terrible merits, but the only possibility is that these words have already reached the fairy world and affected the fairy world."


    "His! It''s spread to the fairy world! Lu Changsheng, it''s a real pride."


    "If so, then there is really no problem. The dragon of merit, I think even if it is the fairy world, it is extremely difficult to form this dragon of merit?"


    "A dragon of merit like this is enough to make people stand immortals."


    "Situating into immortals? Are you kidding me? A dragon of merit like this can make everyone in the ancient city of Mingyue soar!"


    "Go to the ancient city of Mingyue!"

 Chapter 181： : Metamorphosis of Xuanhuang Tower, Yuanying Ancestor

    A million-foot dragon of Xuanhuang merit, hovering above the sky.


    At this moment, the dragon of merit fell from the sky, and its goal was Lu Changsheng.


    This is a dragon of merit, a divine dragon with billions of merits and auspicious clouds.


    There has never been such a spectacle in ancient and modern times.


    Before Lu Changsheng said, everyone is like a dragon, forming thousands of auspicious clouds, which is already the limit.


    But this time, it is not so simple to transcend. This time, what Lu Changsheng did will affect the entire Xiuxian Realm.


    A great dragon of merit was formed and rushed to Lu Changsheng. The spiritual vein of the entire Xiuxian Realm actually began to recover.


    In particular, Nanling is the most remarkable. Nanling itself is a backcountry. Although there are countless mountains, all of them are wild mountains and wild ridges. However, with the appearance of the dragon of merit, countless wild mountains in Nanling grow green grass, and lakes and rivers appear. interest.


    The aura of the entire Xiuxian Realm has been greatly improved at this moment.


    "Why did Reiki suddenly become dozens of times thicker?"


    "What kind of power is it that can improve the spirit of the whole world of immortal cultivation?"


    "This is great merit, great merit!"


    "Lu Changsheng benefits the Xiuxian Realm and the Xixian Realm for me."


    "I wait to thank the Changsheng saint."


    "I wait to thank the Changsheng saint."


    A voice sounded, and between the heavens and the earth, all creatures realized themselves, and the heavens and the earth were changing greatly, and all this was caused by Lu Changsheng.


    In every world, there is a reincarnation saying that when the world was just born, it was full of natural aura, which was called the primitive era.


    But as time passes, the spirit of the world will be consumed little by little.


    Finally, there may be an era of the last law.


    However, there were some distances in the last Dharma era, but the aura of the Xiuxian world is indeed much less. Mo said that compared with the primitive era, even compared with the ancient era, it can''t be compared.


    But now with the emergence of a mysterious yellow dragon, the spirit of the entire Xiuxian Realm began to recover.


    The dragon of Xuanhuang merit.


    This kind of thing cannot appear in Xiuxian Realm. This situation is more terrifying than conquering a unicorn.


    A dragon of this kind of Xuanhuang merit is enough for all the disciples in the entire Daluo Holy Land to feather and soar.


    However, all the terrifying dragons of merits of Xuanhuang were buried in Lu Changsheng''s body, and the terrifying vortex appeared in front of Lu Changsheng, absorbing this terrifying spirit of Xuanhuang.


    The terrible mysterious yellow air is overwhelming.


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower was the biggest beneficiary at this time. The pagoda appeared and madly absorbed this terrible Xuanhuang Qi.


    This is a superb merit deity.


    But at this moment, this heaven and earth Xuanhuang pagoda is in a crazy transformation, and the terrible Xuanhuang merit is absorbed by him.


    The pagoda is constantly sublimating.


    Transforming again and again and again and again, each time is more extraordinary than before, from 10,000 Daoguang to 100,000 Dao, 1 Million Dao, 10 Million Dao, or even 100 Million Dao.


    And Lu Changsheng, who is standing among the merits of Xuanhuang, has also received unspeakable benefits.


    His flesh is also transforming.


    Turning into a fairy body!


    Yes, it is the body of the fairy.


    If a monk wants to ascend into the fairy world, he must condense the body of the fairy, if he does not condense the body of the fairy, he cannot adapt to the fairy spirit of the fairy world.


    But the only way to condense the fairy body is to cross the thunder tribulation, wash the flesh with thunder tribulation, and transform into the body of the fairy.


    Lu Changsheng took a step ahead and directly condensed the fairy body.


    It is because this merit is so terrifying.


    It is equivalent to the destruction of the entire Xiuxian world a hundred times, and Lu Changsheng saved the Xiuxian world a hundred times so exaggerated.


    At the feast, everyone looked at it with shock.


    Especially the lord of Mingyue.


    He was even more ignorant.


    Let me ask, do you want to exaggerate?


    Should I do this?


    Can''t you fight a little bit?


    Isn��t it good to eat three meals a day before you?


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng is today''s literary saint, I did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so exaggerated.


    Is this too cruel?


    It was fierce every time, this time he went directly to the fairy world?


    Three full hours!


    Finally, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower was completely sublimated.


    A vast pagoda stands above the ancient city of Mingyue, and the pagoda hangs hundreds of millions of rays of light, covering the sky and the earth, like a peerless fetish, brilliant and radiant, and like a wild feast.


    Emitting turbulent weather.


    Lu Changsheng felt that holding this pagoda in his hand was enough to destroy the entire world of immortal cultivation.


    This pagoda is so extraordinary and terrifying.


    He was blessed by a dragon of Xuanhuang merit, the pagoda occupied 70%, and Lu Changsheng only got 30%.


    However, the pagoda and Lu Changsheng merged into one. If Lu Chang died, the pagoda would collapse on its own. Even if the immortals appeared, it would not be possible to **** the pagoda.


    Because this is a natural treasure, it is condensed by Lu Changsheng''s merits, and no one can take it away.


    And Lu Changsheng also learned the quality of this pagoda.


    Fairy King!


    The treasure of the king among the fairy, although Lu Changsheng does not know how scary the fairy king is, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    The pagoda is extraordinary, with billions of dollars in brilliance and immortal light There are a total of 981 floors, and each layer of pagoda has a ghost image.


    Each phantom is like a fairy sitting cross-legged, exhaling a trembling breath.


    And Lu Changsheng got another 30% Xuanhuang Gongde gas bonus.


    The whole person has completely transformed into a fairy body.


    Every inch of his skin, like jade at this moment, is crystal clear, and every drop of blood has been sublimated.


    A drop of blood can last five thousand years, because it is the blood of the fairy.


    And thirty-three ancient mythical beasts phantom surround Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, the golden lotus is swelling, the smallpox is falling, the dazzling and sublimating.


    His flesh, as if cast from divine gold, is extremely strong.


    His veins are like rivers and rivers, with aura and spirit.


    His heart resounded like thunder.


    The internal organs are sublimated, the blood is sublimated, everything is sublimated.


    In the end, all the light disappeared and the air of mysterious yellow was completely swallowed up by Lu Changsheng and the heaven and earth mysterious yellow pagoda.


    There is nothing left.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s realm also broke through... Yuan Ying realm.


    Directly crossed the knot of infants and broke into the realm of infants.


    But Lu Changsheng''s Yuan Ying is very strange.


    A purple villain sits under the Yin Yang gossip fish, surrounded by the spirit of the avenue.


    This is the end of the dollar baby, Dadao yuan baby.


    This also means that Lu Chang was born into the legendary Yuanying ancestor.


    Horrible!


    It was only very quickly that someone noticed the problem and couldn''t help but wonder: "Brother Changsheng, how did you condense Yuan Ying? Hasn''t he already gone through robbery?"


    The sound rang, and many people suddenly recovered.

 Chapter 182： : The 2nd Dragon of Xuanhuang, the Celestial Realm!

    Someone made a noise.


    Full of doubts.


    It is rumored that Lu Changsheng has already traveled to Mahayana, but why would he condense Yuanying?


    The voice sounded, not just him, many people couldn''t help but wonder.


    Yeah, didn''t you say Mahayana before?


    Suddenly, Yuanying began to gather again.


    But soon, a cold hum sounded.


    "You are really stupid and ignorant. Longevity now condenses the fairy body and transforms into extraordinary. This is re-repair. Do you understand? Re-repair do you understand?"


    The voice sounded, this is a true Mahayana powerhouse.


    The old Holy Master of Taiyi Holy Land opened his mouth. He has been staying around Tianyuan Holy Realm. Now that such a thing happens in the ancient city of Mingyue, he will naturally appear for the first time.


    "Rebuild?"


    "Retraining?"


    "His! This is not the only ancient sage, would this be done?"


    "Ancient sage? Isn''t my brother Lu a sage?"


    "Yeah, yeah, why is Brother Lu not a contemporary sage?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    You should know that recultivation means to come again, not to say that recultivation will become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, recultivation may become weaker and weaker. Only the sage can dare to rehabilitate. He has a magnificent, extraordinary, and willpower. .


    And actually.


    Rebuilding this kind of thing is impossible for Lu Changsheng.


    If you can become a fairy now, even a weaker fairy, Lu Changsheng can accept it.


    He was originally meant to be an immortal, what perfect and imperfect realm, what to repair or not to repair, does his brain have pits?


    Dayuan Yuanying emerged, sitting on the Yin and Yang gossip of Tai Chi, surrounded by the atmosphere of the Dadao.


    This is a complete dollar baby.


    After becoming the ancestor of Yuanying, Lu Changsheng didn''t feel much, but he felt that the mana was stronger. Lu Changsheng didn''t know how strong he was.


    No one stood up to let him punch him.


    However, at present, there are only five realms left in front of us, the spirits, the distractions, the fit, the crossover, and the Mahayana.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being sad.


    Other protagonists, fearing that they have soared in three years, and after three years of hard work and hard work, only barely arrived at Yuanying Realm.


    This sad, only you can understand.


    Fortunately, God does not pay attention.


    I finally arrived in Yuanying Realm and saw the dawn on Chengxian Road.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, another sound rang out.


    "We are long-lived and wish everyone is like a dragon."


    The voice is very loud. This voice is the voice of Lu Changsheng, but it was not the one I just said, but the voice of three months ago.


    This side of heaven and earth has preserved this voice, and if the Yuan Sheng Realm is opened today, it can lead to the fairy world. Naturally, the ancient voice sounded again.


    From the Tianyuan Holy Realm, it spread to the fairyland.


    Boom!


    At this moment, another million-foot dragon of Xuanhuang merits appeared.


    That''s right, it''s a dragon of Xuanhuang merit.


    Lord Mingyue: "Come back?"


    Shumen Shengzi: "Should I exaggerate?"


    Wang Xuanji: "Did you make a mistake?"


    Li Rulong: "Li Rucheng, the feast is over, you see how I pump you to death!"


    Zhang Yuanru: "It''s so risky, it almost offended Brother Lu, but it stabilized my hand."


    Saint Lingling: "No wonder Master told me to tell me that Brother Lu really hid his hand."


    Zhongtianjiao: "Are you letting people live?"


    The older generation of monks: "I don''t live in vain, I''m going to die now, don''t stop me, you can see this spectacle, I have seen through life, I''m going to die."


    No one thought that at this time, a black dragon appeared.


    It would have been a terrible thing to have one.


    But now there are two of them!


    The first one is because of four sentences.


    The second one is because everyone is like a dragon.


    Both are heaven and earth''s aspirations. If they are placed on a higher plane, I''m afraid they can become half-holy.


    Lu Changsheng was also ignorant.


    Why is there another one?


    Endless?


    I''m overdrawn when I''m refreshed so quickly. Will I play next?


    The spicy chicken author, 500,000 words will collapse.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but complain.


    It''s not that he got cheap and sold well, mainly because the power of merit has no great effect on him.


    But it can make the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower metamorphose again.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t accept the terrible Xuanhuang Qi. He and the Xuanhuang Pagoda in the world are already in the same vein.


    Naturally, when the pagoda grows, he can also benefit from it.


    Boom!


    The Xuanhuang Pagoda, which absorbed the Xuanhuang Dragon, only took half an hour.


    At this moment, the pagoda was completely sublimated.


    The volume is as large as a million feet, like a horrible mountain.


    Don''t bless mana anymore, you can smash a star with a slight shock.


    This is not a simple treasure like a fairy.


    Two real dragon phantoms appeared, hovering above the pagoda, which seemed extremely scary.


    At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower also transformed into a Heavenly Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    The addition of the word exquisite means supremacy.


    What can be said is that with this treasure, even Lu Changsheng''s ascension to the fairy world does not need to worry about anything.


    And at the same time.


    Fairyland, central heaven.


    A palace of immortal light stands above the void.


    Here is the fairyland, magnificent and magnificent, unparalleled in the world, every palace, if it is in the fairyland, is supreme.


    Here, every immortal spirit can allow the nether monks to break through again and again.


    And at the same time.


    Among the heavenly palace.


    A horrible figure stood around the hall, while in the center, a man was sitting.


    Behind the man, surrounded by dragons and phoenixes, has a breath of avenues, which is terrifying, as if raising his hands can destroy hundreds of millions of stars.


    What is more terrible is that there is a terrible image behind him. These images are extremely terrible. The dragon slaughter, sanctification, and the establishment of the holy word. Every image is what he did.


    It is his avatar, in the world of the heavens, creating one deed that others cannot surpass.


    However, in the heavenly court, the sound of the bell wave sounded twice, causing the immortals to be surprised.


    "What happened?"


    A grand voice sounded, with a trace of doubt.


    "Returning to Heavenly Emperor seems to be the lower realm. Some people set up the world''s aspirations and were approved by Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the reward of the Dragon of Xuanhuang triggered the vibration of the Heavenly Bell."


    Outside the hall, someone said aloud and answered in this way.


    "Oh? Let''s make a wish for the world? Get heaven''s approval? Unexpectedly, there is such a existence in the lower realm?"


    The Emperor on the high seat spoke, looking a little curious.


    "Returning to Heavenly Emperor, there are hundreds of millions of different spiritual circles in the lower realm. For a long time, this special existence can always appear. The minister feels that since it appears, he pays close attention. A fifth-grade fairy officer is almost the same."


    At this moment, in the hall, a white man replied like this.


    "Fifth grade? Maybe there are some high-profile, just give the sixth grade, Taiyue, you can pay close attention, this is not a big deal."


    "Now the recovery of the Devil Devil Emperor is the most important thing. I must not let the people of the Devil Realm recover the soul of the Devil Emperor. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing for me.


    The emperor in the first seat spoke quietly.


    The cents nodded one after another.


    I did not pay any more attention to this matter.


    And at this time.


    Lower bound.


    Mingyue ancient city.

 Chapter 183： : How invincible and lonely!

    Mingyue ancient city.


    A pagoda towers between heaven and earth.


    Overwhelming.


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda is officially sublimated to the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda. Its power is no longer imaginable by the nether monks.


    Apart from Lu Changsheng, no one knows the power of this pagoda, but what the world knows is that Lu Changsheng is completely invincible.


    However... Lu Changsheng also knew very well how exaggerated his pagoda is now.


    A ray of divine power can suppress the entire Xiuxian Realm.


    If there is a complete recovery, this heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda can directly destroy 10,000 worlds of immortal cultivation, just a blow.


    There can be a fatal flaw.


    That is, you need strong mana to recover the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower.


    If there is no strong mana, this pagoda, except for its innate undefeated, has no great effect at all.


    In other words, the pagoda did indeed get a horrible bonus, but if the realm could not keep up, it would be a defensive treasure.


    Of course, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world is a defensive artifact in itself, and it is not a treasure to attack, so there is no problem.


    It��s okay to be able to save your life.


    this moment.


    All the brilliance and restraint, repairing the fairy world, and restoring tranquility.


    Everything is quiet.


    If it is not just a matter of fact, I still remember it, I am afraid that everyone does not believe it at all, and such a thing has happened.


    Above the feast, there was deathly silence.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Praise it? Is it necessary?


    Shocked? Is it not enough?


    Amazing? It seems to be used to it.


    Perhaps silence alone is the biggest response.


    "Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu, seeing Changsheng Road empty?"


    In the end, someone smiled bitterly and said these words, which was seen in the secret of Langya.


    He participated in the Langya secret realm and was an old monk. He smiled bitterly.


    "Every era, there will be an extremely extraordinary arrogance, to overwhelm everything, every era has the first, however, the first of this era is so desperate, I believe that millions of years in the future No one will surpass Lu Changsheng even for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Daro Holy Land, more than a dragon, it is a fairy."


    "For the arrogant people of this era, silence for a while."


    Many older generation monks have recovered.


    They do not know what words to use to describe Lu Changsheng''s extraordinary extraordinary.


    Since ancient times, there has been no lack of arrogance in every era, but the emergence of Lu Changsheng has refreshed the living beings'' understanding of ��natural arrogance��.


    Compared with Lu Changsheng, who is the young monk at the feast of the ancient city of Mingyue, who dares to claim to be the arrogant? Who dares to claim to be a genius?


    Maybe they can��t even compare Lu Changsheng to a hair?


    After three years of practice, he has already crossed the robbery or Mahayana, and then spoke amazingly and became a sage. Then, he debated with the Buddha, passed on the Mahayana Dharma, and traveled to the ten holy sites in Zhongzhou. thing.


    Nowadays, it is even more important to establish a heart for the heavens and the earth, a life for the people, a continuation of sacred traditions, a peace for all ages, and a blessing from the dragon of Xuanhuang.


    Direct transformation into fairy body.


    Everything can make a person famous.


    All these things are gathered together by Lu Changsheng.


    Let the arrogance of the same generation be completely desperate, without any thought of catching up.


    How can you catch up?


    What are you going to catch up with?


    "This time, the longevity fairy won."


    However, at this moment, the Lord Mingyue spoke and broke the silence.


    He no longer called Lu Changsheng a junior, but really called Lu Changsheng a fairy.


    Lu Chang''s birth to immortality is a sure thing, nothing more than time.


    "Congratulations to the immortal!"


    "He Xi Changsheng Immortal!"


    In the hall, everyone spoke in unison, also called the fairy.


    It''s just that in everyone''s eyes, there is no excitement, no shock, no excitement, and some are just inexplicable, even a few days of arrogance, even showing the look of despair.


    Lu Changsheng is like a **** mountain, standing in front of the monks.


    If you build a fairy road, it is like climbing a mountain.


    Then Lu Changsheng was already standing on the top of the mountain, and they did not even have the qualification to appear at the foot of the mountain.


    Far East.


    When Thunder Son saw this scene, the despair in his eyes could not be covered.


    He sat on the ground in a loss.


    In my mind, I could not help saying what Lu Changsheng said that day.


    "I will give you time to catch up until you are far away."


    That day, he did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But now, he understood thoroughly.


    He thought that he would strive to become stronger, and one day he could surpass Lu Changsheng.


    However, the gap between the two has been completely opened today.


    Lu Changsheng was already on the top of a million feet, and they were thousands of miles away from the foot of the mountain, and he could not see him in the distance.


    This is invincible.


    It is also extraordinary.


    When Lu Changsheng saw the silence, he did not know why, and he was silent.


    The laughter on weekdays is gone, because he feels the despair of everyone.


    That kind of despair from the heart.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized that he had cut off the Xiuxian Road in the hearts of these geniuses.


    Turned into a **** mountain, appeared in their hearts.


    If it crosses, they will completely transform into a fairy.


    But if it can''t be crossed, even if it is a fairy, this life is still busy.


    This is obsession, a magic obstacle, and a mountain that is difficult to cross.


    However, this is Xiuxian.


    There is no fairness or injustice, and no diligence can make up for it.


    Some people are destined to be brilliant in life.


    Some people are destined to be in despair all their lives.


    What destiny is from heart to heart.


    It is nothing more than self-deception.


    There may be some cruelty, but this is the reality.


    The feast is here, and it is no longer interesting.


    Although everyone still sits here, everything is quiet and terrible.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, he just sat quietly here.


    All the way to the abruptness, Ziqing Shengzi got up, he raised his glass, looked at Lu Changsheng, and said seriously.


    "Brother Changsheng, in this life, I have the honor of meeting my brother and witnessing such a magnificent scene. For me, I have been lucky for three lifetimes. Brother today, I wish you, Brother Changsheng, a prosperous road!"


    Ziqing Shengzi spoke.


    After saying this, he drank a glass of wine and blessed Lu Changsheng heartily.


    In an instant, Shumen Shengzi also got up, still the same words, the same behavior.


    Soon, an individual got up, they came back to God, the despair in their hearts could not be covered, but everyone really blessed Lu Changsheng with heart.


    See this scene.


    Lu Changsheng smiled, and he returned to everyone without falling behind.


    And with Lu Changsheng still courteous, the event once again resumed the lively.


    Although not as good as before, there can be more than just laughter.


    That''s it, until Yin Shi.


    Finally, the event ended.


    Everyone retired one by one.


    In the end, in the event.


    Only Lu Changsheng was left.


    There are also unicorns and dragon horses.


    Relative to their despair, these two guys have no despair. On the contrary, there is joy and excitement hidden in their eyesBig brother, I really believe that I am the Dragon Horse Supreme! Come and come, now we have three brothers, we drink, we drink. "


    Ryoma is the most excited.


    In fact, he still didn''t believe in Lu Changsheng, but he could only see the scene of Fang Cai, and Long Ma was completely convinced.


    This is not a fairy king. What is this?


    What is not supreme?


    "Don''t you believe in the elder brother Changsheng? Hurry to punish yourself for three cups!"


    Gu Aotian was also very excited.


    Although he is not smart, he is not stupid. Before that, Lu Changsheng gave Longma amnesia, and somehow, he could not help thinking of anything.


    It''s just not easy to say it, but it can be seen that Lu Changsheng caused such a vision and completely defeated it.


    It''s okay even if it''s fake.


    With the longevity of landing, are you still afraid of ruining your luck?


    "Come on, our three brothers are not drunk."


    Lu Changsheng smiled. The event was empty and seemed extremely quiet.


    After the noise, it is quiet.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng was naturally not used to it.


    Fortunately, there is Dragon Horse and Kirin, and they are not alone.


    It was just Lu Changsheng, who inexplicably understood a sentence.


    How invincible! how! lonely!


    How invincible! how! emptiness!


    And at the same time.


    In the wild mountains.


    A teenager, standing in the cave, pretending to look up at the stars, said with emotion.


    "Senior Brother is worthy of being Senior Brother, and he can actually speak these earthly holy words!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, although I can''t understand what the sword score in the cave really means, I will work hard!"


    "I will let you know that I am Liu Qingfeng, not a tow oil bottle!"


    The voice rang, but the response was the roar of the beast.

 ~： Late at night, people speak quietly, and ask for monthly tickets again!

    Some words, don''t vomit.


    First report the results.


    This book is the first booked 1.1W! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it myself, but I didn''t think there was any problem.


    Originally this book should be available at the end of the month! Or it was launched in early March, and the editors said they could win a [popup] recommendation, which is a NB recommendation, but right, the night got stuck with a plot, it must be on the 11th, otherwise the first order score may not be like this it is good.


    After the results, a lot of black powder appeared soon, and there were many peers. I have seen a lot of myself, but I didn��t return anything every time, delete it when I see it, and the night is not a new author, wasting time. Dao, unless it is unbearable.


    It has been on the shelves for twenty days, and I probably understand what the black spots of black powder are.


    First of all, I think, Nima, you wrote a small Bai Wen actually have such a high subscription? This is the starting point! Holy place! Where Laobai gathers, can your little Baiwen be so hot? I don''t believe it, you just swiped it! Brush, big brush! Super big brush!


    Dark night is a bit confusing. Network novels, online novels, do not mean that network novels must have no connotation, but that most of the network novels are recreational and entertaining. Is it enough for everyone to have fun?


    Even if it''s Lao Bai''s novel, it''s not about Daguai''s upgrades and upgrades, and the love story and the truth of life are interspersed. Doesn''t Lao Bai''s novel write cool things? It''s a bit ugly, can you write a green hat? The protagonist''s wife started off, the mother-in-law was dismissed, her job was resigned, and her life was poor. Is it realistic enough? Is it cruel enough?


    The starting point is indeed Laobai, and this is the truth. Laobai readers are old enough to make them willing to spend money, not to mention subscribing, is it not a casual thing to smash an ally?


    But the problem is, the starting point did not say not to write Xiaobaiwen? On the contrary, is the core of online novels not Xiaobaiwen?


    This is really a bar. There is a literary branch at the starting point. Dear literary readers, you can go to Literature Network to read books.


    Did Xiao Baiwen get the score, did he just brush it? Besides, although the book has been pretending to beep very little, the problem is, at least I didn��t write the routines of those disgusting people? Stop beeping to write?


    I think these black powders are really boring enough.


    The second black spot is more than thirty leaders.


    Let me explain it for the last time. Thirty-five leaders, five of them are real leaders (QQ reads two, but they are not counted) The remaining thirty are all my friends. I agreed to it at the time. If I recommend Every two thousand more tickets gave me a reward for the leader. Later, there were only 30,000 recommended votes, but many friends, although they did not meet the standards, came to support.


    A thousand dollars is not a small amount for my friends, but it is not a lot. Support it. Especially when the book is booked for the first time, they are also happy for me. Isn��t that a big problem?


    The third point is.


    This kind of routine of ten years ago can still be hot? The author is really rich.


    What is the routine ten years ago? Did you eat rice ten years ago? Adding an egg ten years later and turning it into an egg fried rice would you dislike it? The supercar would not fly ten years ago. Will the supercar ten years later fly?


    It is very difficult to understand what kind of sand sculpture a person can say.


    Finally, report the results in the night.


    It has been on the shelves for twenty consecutive days. The book is on the top selling list, with a stable ranking of 40-50. No one day has fallen!


    If you really do it, do it every day? Brush every day? According to the share, the night can only take 50%, but there is still 12% of the tax. If the sales of a book are high, the tax may be more than 12%, and it may be 20%! Even thirty!


    If it is purely for the sake of beautiful data, the night can be changed one day at a time, with the lowest cost. One chapter is worth 10,000 subscriptions. One subscription is a dime, which is only 1,000 yuan a day. You can also get about 30%. That is seven hundred dollars.


    However, it was ten changes on the day of the listing, followed by ten days of stability and five changes, the lowest three changes behind, and another five changes yesterday.


    Since it is brushed, it is necessary to eat enough to do nothing more so much? One day at a time, one million words is gone.


    Some fans say that the author is rich.


    If a rich person, yard to three or four, four or five every day?


    Do you have money for your code?


    Come, keyboard for you, code it out!


    And this book is read in QQ, the sales are in the top ten! New book second! This is also brushed?


    Brush all channels?


    Du Niang search index, 20,000 every day! This is also brushed?


    There is no recommendation for WeChat reading, the number of readers is 10,000! The books on the shelf at the same time are basically one or two thousand or even lower.


    This is also brushed?


    I sneaked a look at several DBs, APP platforms, follow-ups, comments, not too small, the highest follow-up is 55,000!


    This is also brushed? I even brushed up piracy?


    The most and most embarrassing thing is.


    There are some black comments, I thought he was just uncomfortable reading this book, but basically every review was black.


    The scary thing is that there is no fan of the work, which means that it is purely a pirated reader.


    There was a period of upset before.


    It''s really annoying was confused by these black powders, but there are many authors, not lacking great **** authors, and I also talked about this with me, so I can just be calm.


    Black powder is to engage in your mentality, while engaging in your mentality, while watching you pirated, beautiful and nourishing!


    What''s the use of calling him wise? He was originally wise, where is the meaning? It''s better to have another chapter.


    As for saying that the night came from outside the station.


    This is indeed from an external station, but that site is not easy to say.


    However, it is not to be flaunted that the night is outside the station, basically publishing the book is the first, whether it is sales or subscription, but it is extremely unstable, there is this month, next month is poor, and a full meal is hungry.


    So for long-term development, be determined and come to the starting point to write a book.


    Because the starting point is the place of testimony.


    There is no substitute.


    A holy place for countless web writers.


    So, the night will work hard!


    So far, Dark Night still feels that he is a newcomer, even if he will book this book again, he still thinks he is a newcomer.


    study hard!


    Go ahead!


    Follow the fans who support the night!


    Hope you can support the night as always!


    What''s wrong with the fire!


    Pounced myself into the sea!


    At the same time, it was half past six in the morning!


    Stay up late here!


    Give me a monthly pass! ! ! ! !


    I beg everybody! ! ! !


    Just give it a bit! ! ! ! !


    As the saying goes, no night tickets! How to match high face value?


    Thanks!


    Oh by the way, if it is a friend of pirated Bai Chen who sees this testimonial and is really moved, can you come to the starting point and give me a small reward? Just one piece, at least a good conscience! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 ~： In the middle of the night, people quietly speak dim sum and ask for a monthly pass!

    Some words, don''t vomit. 1


    First report the results.


    This book is the first booked 1.1W! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it myself, but I didn''t think there was any problem.


    Originally this book should be available at the end of the month! Or it was launched in early March, and the editors said they could win a [popup] recommendation, which is a NB recommendation, but right, the night got stuck with a plot, it must be on the 11th, otherwise the first order score may not be like this it is good.


    After the results, a lot of black powder appeared soon, and there were many peers. I have seen a lot of myself, but I didn��t return anything every time, delete it when I see it, and the night is not a new author, wasting time. Dao, unless it is unbearable.


    It has been on the shelves for twenty days, and I probably understand what the black spots of black powder are.


    First of all, I think, Nima, you wrote a small Bai Wen actually have such a high subscription? This is the starting point! Holy place! Where Laobai gathers, can your little Baiwen be so hot? I don''t believe it, you just swiped it! Brush, big brush! Super big brush!


    Dark night is a bit confusing. Network novels, online novels, do not mean that network novels must have no connotation, but that most of the network novels are recreational and entertaining. Is it enough for everyone to have fun?


    Even if it''s Lao Bai''s novel, it''s not about Daguai''s upgrades and upgrades, and the love story and the truth of life are interspersed. Doesn''t Lao Bai''s novel write cool things? It''s a bit ugly, can you write a green hat? The protagonist''s wife started off, the mother-in-law was dismissed, her job was resigned, and her life was poor. Is it realistic enough? Is it cruel enough?


    The starting point is indeed Laobai, and this is the truth. Laobai readers are old enough to make them willing to spend money, not to mention subscribing, is it not a casual thing to smash an ally?


    But the problem is, the starting point did not say not to write Xiaobaiwen? On the contrary, is the core of online novels not Xiaobaiwen?


    This is really a bar. There is a literary branch at the starting point. Dear literary readers, you can go to Literature Network to read books.


    Did Xiao Baiwen get the score, did he just brush it? Besides, although the book has been pretending to beep very little, the problem is, at least I didn��t write the routines of those disgusting people? Stop beeping to write?


    I think these black powders are really boring enough.


    The second black spot is more than thirty leaders.


    Let me explain it for the last time. Thirty-five leaders, five of them are real leaders (QQ reads two, but they are not counted) The remaining thirty are all my friends. I agreed to it at the time. If I recommend Every two thousand more tickets gave me a reward for the leader. Later, there were only 30,000 recommended votes, but many friends, although they did not meet the standards, came to support.


    A thousand dollars is not a small amount for my friends, but it is not a lot. Support it. Especially when the book is booked for the first time, they are also happy for me. Isn��t that a big problem?


    The third point is.


    This kind of routine of ten years ago can still be hot? The author is really rich.


    What is the routine ten years ago? Did you eat rice ten years ago? Adding an egg ten years later and turning it into an egg fried rice would you dislike it? The supercar would not fly ten years ago. Will the supercar ten years later fly?


    It is very difficult to understand what kind of sand sculpture a person can say.


    Finally, report the results in the night.


    It has been on the shelves for twenty consecutive days. The book is on the top selling list, with a stable ranking of 40-50. No one day has fallen!


    If you really do it, do it every day? Brush every day? According to the share, the night can only take 50%, but there is still 12% of the tax. If the sales of a book are high, the tax may be more than 12%, and it may be 20%! Even thirty!


    If it is purely for the sake of beautiful data, the night can be changed one day at a time, with the lowest cost. One chapter is worth 10,000 subscriptions. One subscription is a dime, which is only 1,000 yuan a day. You can also get about 30%. That is seven hundred dollars.


    However, it was ten changes on the day of the listing, followed by ten days of stability and five changes, the lowest three changes behind, and another five changes yesterday.


    Since it is brushed, it is necessary to eat enough to do nothing more so much? One day at a time, one million words is gone.


    Some fans say that the author is rich.


    If a rich person, yard to three or four, four or five every day?


    Do you have money for your code?


    Come, keyboard for you, code it out!


    And this book is read in QQ, the sales are in the top ten! New book second! This is also brushed?


    Brush all channels?


    Du Niang search index, 20,000 every day! This is also brushed?


    There is no recommendation for WeChat reading, the number of readers is 10,000! The books on the shelf at the same time are basically one or two thousand or even lower.


    This is also brushed?


    I sneaked a look at several DBs, APP platforms, follow-ups, comments, not too small, the highest follow-up is 55,000!


    This is also brushed? I even brushed up piracy?


    The most and most embarrassing thing is.


    There are some black comments, I thought he was just uncomfortable reading this book, but basically every review was black.


    The scary thing is that there is no fan of the work, which means that it is purely a pirated reader.


    There was a period of upset before.


    It''s really annoying was confused by these black powders, but there are many authors, not lacking great **** authors, and I also talked about this with me, so I can just be calm.


    Black powder is to engage in your mentality, while engaging in your mentality, while watching you pirated, beautiful and nourishing!


    What''s the use of calling him wise? He was originally wise, where is the meaning? It''s better to have another chapter.


    As for saying that the night came from outside the station.


    This is indeed from an external station, but that site is not easy to say.


    However, it is not to be flaunted that the night is outside the station, basically publishing the book is the first, whether it is sales or subscription, but it is extremely unstable, there is this month, next month is poor, and a full meal is hungry.


    So for long-term development, be determined and come to the starting point to write a book.


    Because the starting point is the place of testimony.


    There is no substitute.


    A holy place for countless web writers.


    So, the night will work hard!


    So far, Dark Night still feels that he is a newcomer, even if he will book this book again, he still thinks he is a newcomer.


    study hard!


    Go ahead!


    Follow the fans who support the night!


    Hope you can support the night as always!


    What''s wrong with the fire!


    Pounced myself into the sea!


    At the same time, it was half past six in the morning!


    Stay up late here!


    Give me a monthly pass! ! ! ! !


    I beg everybody! ! ! !


    Just give it a bit! ! ! ! !


    As the saying goes, no night tickets! How to match high face value?


    Thanks!


    Oh by the way, if it is a friend of pirated Bai Chen who sees this testimonial and is really moved, can you come to the starting point and give me a small reward? Just one piece, at least a good conscience! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 ~： , Beg the monthly ticket! !

    Some words, don''t vomit.


    First report the results.


    The book was first ordered 1.1W! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it myself, but I didn''t think there was any problem.


    This book should be on the shelf at the end of the month! Or it was launched in early March, and the editors said they could win a [popup] recommendation, which is a NB recommendation, but right, the night got stuck with a plot, it must be on the 11th, otherwise the first order score may not be like this it is good.


    After the results, a lot of black powder appeared soon, and there were many peers. I have seen a lot of myself, but I didn��t return anything every time, delete it when I see it, and the night is not a new author, wasting time. Dao, unless it is unbearable.


    has been on the shelves for twenty days, and I probably understand what the black spots of black powder are.


    First of all, I think, Nima, you wrote a little white text that actually has such a high subscription? This is the starting point! Holy place! Where Laobai gathers, can your little Baiwen be so hot? I don''t believe it, you just swiped it! Brush, big brush! Super big brush!


    Black night is a bit confusing. Network novels, network novels, do not mean that network novels must have no connotation, but most of the network novels are recreational and entertaining works, everyone can just have fun?


    Even if it is Lao Bai''s novel, let''s talk about it, it''s not about Daguai''s upgrade, to upgrade the realm, and then to intersperse with love stories and truths in life. Doesn''t Lao Bai''s novel write cool things? It''s a bit ugly, can you write a green hat? The protagonist''s wife started off, the mother-in-law was dismissed, her job was resigned, and her life was poor. Is it realistic enough? Is it cruel enough?


    is indeed the starting point for Lao Bai. This is the truth. Lao Bai readers are old enough for them to give up money, not to mention subscribing. Isn''t it a casual thing to smash a leader?


    But the problem is, the starting point did not say not to write Xiaobaiwen? On the contrary, is the core of online novels not Xiaobaiwen?


    I really want to do this. There is a literary branch at the beginning. Dear literary readers, you can go to Literature Network to read books.


    Did Xiao Baiwen get the result, did he just brush it? Besides, although the book has been pretending to beep very little, the problem is, at least I didn��t write the routines of those disgusting people? Stop beeping to write?


    I think these black powders are really boring enough.


    The second black spot is more than thirty leaders.


    Let me explain it for the last time. Thirty-five leaders, five of them are real leaders (QQ reads two, but they are not counted) The remaining thirty are all my friends. I agreed to it at the time. If I recommend Every two thousand more tickets gave me a reward for the leader. Later, there were only 30,000 recommended votes, but many friends, although they did not meet the standards, came to support.


    One thousand dollars is not a small amount for my friends, but it is not a lot. Support them. Especially when the book is booked for the first time, they are also happy for me. Isn''t it a big deal?


    The third point is.


    This kind of routine of ten years ago can still be hot? The author is really rich.


    What is the routine of ten years ago? Did you eat rice ten years ago? Adding an egg ten years later and turning it into an egg fried rice would you dislike it? The supercar would not fly ten years ago. Will the supercar ten years later fly?


    can hardly understand what kind of sand sculpture a person can say.


    Finally, report the results in the night.


    has been on the shelves for twenty consecutive days. The book is on the top selling list, with a stable ranking of 40~50. No one day has fallen!


    If it is really brushed, brush it every day? Brush every day? According to the share, the night can only take 50%, but there is still 12% of the tax. If the sales of a book are high, the tax may be more than 12%, and it may be 20%! Even thirty!


    If it is purely for the sake of beautiful data, the night can be changed one day at a time, with the lowest cost. One chapter is worth 10,000 subscriptions. One subscription is a dime, which is only 1,000 yuan a day. You can also get about 30%. That is seven hundred dollars.


    But it was ten changes on the day when it was on the shelf, and it was stable for ten days and five changes later, the lowest three changes behind, and another five changes yesterday.


    Since it is brushed, it is necessary to eat enough to do so much more? One day at a time, one million words is gone.


    Black powder said that the author is rich.


    Is it really rich, yard to three or four, four or five every day?


    Do you have money for your code?


    Come, keyboard for you, code it out!


    And this book is read on QQ, the sales are in the top ten! New book second! This is also brushed?


    Brush all channels?


    Do Niang search index, 20,000 every day! This is also brushed?


    WeChat reading is not recommended, the number of readers is 10,000! The books on the shelf at the same time are basically one or two thousand or even lower.


    This is also brushed?


    sneaked a look at several DBs, APP platforms, follow-ups, comments, not too small, the highest follow-up reading is 55,000!


    This is also brushed? I even brushed up piracy?


    The most and most embarrassing thing is.


    There are some black comments, I thought he was just uncomfortable reading this book, but basically every review was black.


    Terrifyingly, there is no fan of the work, which means that it is purely a pirated reader.


    was really upset for a while.


    is indeed very annoying. I was confused by these black powders, but there are many authors, and there is no lack of great **** authors. I also talked about this with me, so that I can be calm.


    Black powder is to engage in your mentality, while engaging in your mentality, while watching your pirated version, beautiful and nourishing!


    You call him wise, what''s the use? He was originally wise, where is the meaning? It��s better to have another chapter As for saying that the night comes from outside the station.


    This is indeed from an external station, but that site is not easy to say.


    But without showing off, the night is outside the station, basically publishing is the first, whether it is sales or subscription, but it is extremely unstable. This month there is, next month is poor, and a full meal is hungry.


    So for long-term development, be determined and come to the starting point to write a book.


    Because the starting point is the place of testimony.


    There is no substitute.


    A holy place for countless online writers.


    So, the night party will work hard!


    So far, Dark Night still feels that he is a newcomer, even if he booked this book again, he still feels that he is a newcomer.


    study hard!


    Earth ahead!


    Go forward with all the fans who support the night!


    I hope you can support the night as always!


    What''s the matter?


    Plopped myself into the sea!


    At the same time, it was half past six in the morning!


    Stay up late champion here!


    Give me a monthly ticket! ! ! ! !


    I beg everybody! ! ! !


    Just give it a bit! ! ! ! !


    As the saying goes, no night tickets! How to match high face value?


    Thanks!


    Oh, if it is a friend of pirated Bai Chen, seeing this testimonial, and really moved, can you come to the starting point and give me a small reward? Just one piece, at least a good conscience! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 Chapter 184： : I really realized this time!

    Mingyue ancient city.


    Zhang Yuanru was very sad.


    He left the ancient city, looking at the sun that had not yet risen, and there was an unspeakable melancholy in his heart.


    Lu Changsheng''s pressure on him is really too great.


    Originally, Zhang Yuanru felt that even if Lu Changsheng was strong, that would be the case.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was so terrifying that he was desperate. What Lu Changsheng did today formed an insurmountable mountain in his heart.


    This is no longer a question of crossing or not crossing. Zhang Yuanru even felt that he didn''t even have the courage to go up the mountain.


    It''s like an exam. If you are ninety-nine points and others are one hundred points, you will feel that there is only one point difference.


    However, when you know that one hundred points is because the test paper is only one hundred points, and you are ninety-nine points because you can only take ninety-nine points, you will be deeply desperate.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Yuanru sighed.


    Unconsciously, he came to a mountain.


    But soon, Zhang Yuanru was surprised.


    Because he found that there were many people on the mountain, and at a glance, it was dense and dense.


    is actually all proud of participating in the event.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Zhang Yuanru couldn''t help but stunned.


    Especially he saw Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong, Shumen Shengzi, Ziqing Shengzi, Taiyi Shengzi, Yin Yang Shengzi and others.


    "Brother Zhang is here too?"


    Yin and Yang Shengzi said, greeted.


    "I''ve seen you all!"


    Perhaps because of the blow, Zhang Yuanru was in a bad mood, and his previous pride and arrogance completely disappeared.


    As if you came from a village, the son of the richest man in the village, you always feel how powerful and powerful you are, so you will naturally be proud and contemptuous.


    After all, if you open your mouth, it is fifty thousand assets. However, one day, you meet someone who spends hundreds of thousands or even millions of people for a meal. Your self-confidence and your arrogance will instantly become a joke.


    People can''t compare, once compared, there will be obsession and flayer.


    Therefore, Zhang Yuanru lacked the self-confidence of the past, and replaced it with an uncoverable loss in his eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yuan had some curiosity, so I couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah! I have some stagnation in my heart, so I happen to be clean and clean here."


    Wang Xuanji spoke.


    And everyone nodded.


    "You all have some depression."


    Zhang Yuan was a little surprised, but I didn''t expect everyone to be the same.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, so extraordinary, let us sigh, how can we not make people feel uncomfortable, I thought that my Li Rulong, in the Eastern Territory, can be regarded as a arrogant, looking at the world, not to mention the first, but at least the top ten Can you go in?"


    "But, compared with Brother Changsheng, I instantly felt that I was a waste."


    Li Rulong had some emotions and couldn''t help saying that.


    "Brother Li, if you say this, wouldn''t we even compare waste?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Li, what you said is too hurtful."


    "I feel like I am in this world and I can''t even count the numbers."


    "Sages once said that everything has its value. I have been thinking about it. What is the value of waste? Now I understand that the only value of waste is to express genius!"


    Someone is desperate, even more so.


    "Ugh!"


    At this moment, countless young monks could not help but sigh.


    Perhaps, this is life.


    For a short while, thousands of monks stood on top of the mountain and looked at the rising sun with a very heavy look.


    No one speaks because there is nothing to say.


    Soon more and more monks gathered here.


    is the best of all places.


    This day, there were too many geniuses who were hit by Lu Changsheng.


    Soon, countless days of arrogant gathering on the barren hills were immediately spread.


    led to more and more monks walking past. Although there are many monks who don''t know what happened, they still look at the lively past.


    However, two hours later.


    suddenly, a voice sounded slowly.


    "Not right! Everyone! Not right!"


    sounded, attracting everyone''s curiosity.


    ''S speaker is also a genius, well-known.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What is your opinion?"


    "what does it mean?"


    Everyone was curious and didn''t know what they wanted to say.


    "Everyone, we are wrong, completely wrong!" the man shouted loudly, and then continued: "Everyone, we have entered a misunderstanding. Today, Brother Lu made a big wish with the word of heaven and earth, and got mysterious yellow Dragon Blessing."


    "So I was desperate in my heart and thought that there was a mountain that could not be crossed on Xiuxian Road."


    "But have you ever thought that we were wrong from the beginning."


    "Brother Lu, although powerful, is indeed extraordinary, but the question is, why should we compare with Brother Lu?"


    "Who is Brother Lu? I got accurate information that an elder Taishang who did not wish to be named said that Brother Lu is a reincarnation of a peerless existence in the fairy world."


    "In other words, what is Brother Lu? He is a fairy! Can we compare with Cheng Xian''s people?"


    "So, why do we compare with Brother Lu? For example, among the common folks, some martial arts practitioners, who want to use martial arts to practice martial arts, must compare with Brother Wang. Does this make sense? ?"


    "Even if Brother Wang abandons his cultivation practice and goes to practice martial arts, it is a thousand miles away from others."


    "But can it be said that those martial monks are weak? This can''t be, because Brother Wang is a person who practices fairy roads, not at all."


    "Brother Lu is indeed very extraordinary, but he belongs to the fairy world. We are the people who cultivate the fairy world. The difference between the two is ten thousand miles, so we are not as good as Brother Lu. This is inevitable, and vice versa. If anyone can surpass Brother Lu, this is impossible."


    "And those who can surpass Brother Lu are bound to be in the fairy world, so you guys, think about it, we all think of Brother Lu as the mountain in our hearts, but have we ever thought about it, if we don��t take Brother Lu Isn''t that great mountain cleared up so much?"


    said aloud, every word was sonorous.


    For a while, countless days were stunned.


    Yes!


    Lu Changsheng is not a person who cultivates the fairy world, he is a person of the fairy world.


    I am a monk who cultivates immortal world, compared with the monk who cultivates immortal world?


    I''m sick?


    I''m poisoned?


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    In an instant, countless days could not help but take a breath.


    Although I always feel a little problem, it sounds reasonable.


    "Hi! Suddenly realized, suddenly realized, I got it! I got it! We finally think of Brother Lu as a kind of person, but Brother Lu is a monk of the fairy world. We can''t compare it. This is natural."


    "Yeah, yeah, I also understand, I understand, hahahaha, I figured it out, figured it out!"


    "I figured it out too, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Many days of arrogant laughter, the loss in his eyes disappeared completely, replaced by excitement.


    From the heart''s excitement.


    "It''s just self-deception!"


    Zhang Yuanru sighed with emotion.


    But soon, the people around him suddenly laughed out of nowhere.


    "Hahaha, I figured it out, I understand, yes, yes, this is the reason, ah, I feel a lot more comfortable."


    The first laugh was Li Rulong. After he pondered, he was full of excitement.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right, this is the truth, this is the truth."


    Wang Xuanji also laughed.


    "So, it seems that this is really the case. Why do we have enough to compare with Brother Lu? Isn''t it fun to ask for it?"


    Shuzi Shengzi also had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    "I got it! I really got it this time!"


    hiss!


    I really realized that I saw everyone.


    Zhang Yuanru froze.


    "Brother Zhang Did you get it?"


    Someone asked and asked Zhang Yuanru if he understood or not.


    looked at the crowd full of excitement, Zhang Yuanru took a deep breath, and then said with a serious face.


    "I realized! Hahahaha, realized, hahaha, I''m so happy, hahaha, cough cough cough!"


    Zhang Yuanru laughed daringly.


    Although he didn''t realize anything at all, he knew very well that at this time, he could only say that he understood.


    Can''t do it?


    However, whether it is true enlightenment or false enlightenment, at least the depression in my heart is also much better.


    However, it was at noon on that day.


    Tianyuan Shengjing changed.

 Chapter 185： : Brother Lu, you don’t understand women

    noon.


    Tianyuan Shengjing came a change.


    As many strong men entered Tianyuan Holy Realm before, after being silent for more than ten days, there was finally a change.


    A dynasty old emperor came out of Tianyuan Sheng Realm.


    But the old emperor came out in a comatose state, as if sent by someone, and could not be awakened.


    But what is shocking is that this old emperor''s lifespan has been exhausted. However, after careful inspection, it was found that this old emperor''s lifespan returned to its most prosperous, which is equivalent to rejuvenation and at least tens of thousands of years of life.


    This time, the strongmen who were guarding the Tianyuan Holy Realm were shocked.


    Although the other party was comatose, the problem is, it really continued.


    A dying person, who has come back to life, will be comatose, let alone coma, they are willing to poison.


    So in this case, many older generation monks were thoroughly moved.


    Dozens of older generation monks stepped directly into Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Then more and more monks entered Tianyuan Holy Realm, one by one excited.


    Although it may be extremely dangerous inside.


    But at least, there is a line of vitality, since there is a line of vitality, what are you afraid of?


    Bros! The chance to become a fairy is here! Hurry up.


    I don��t know who wailed. More and more monks rushed into the Tianyuan Holy Realm like crazy, and even some of the decent and powerful people went in to join in the fun.


    Ancient people cloud, no one can stop Cheng Xian''s temptation.


    No one can resist the charm of Lu Changsheng.


    The matter of Tianyuan Holy Realm instantly overshadowed the matter that Lu Changsheng said the Word of Dao yesterday.


    After all, what Lu Changsheng did was inexplicably accustomed to everyone, and it was a bit numb.


    But Tianyuan Shengjing is different.


    There is a secret of immortality.


    Fairy, understand?


    Changsheng Lu spoke the Word of the Great Avenue, and received immeasurable merit and did not divide himself a little, but he had the opportunity to be immortal.


    So, countless older generations of monks in the world rushed to Tianyuan Holy Realm for the purpose of becoming immortals.


    And the ancient city of Mingyue.


    The younger generation of monks, although they are hot-eyed, are also very clear that they have passed by and have no effect at all.


    Tianyuan Shengjing, with your toes, thinks you know, it must be extremely dangerous, less than a last resort, there is no need to take the risk.


    Therefore, naturally, the younger generation of monks naturally stayed in the event, participated in the activities of the holy city, and met the geniuses of all parties by the way, is this not good?


    Chen time.


    Moon Moon Restaurant.


    With a sound, Lu Changsheng woke up from his sleep.


    "Brother Changsheng, great event, great event!"


    sounded with a voice.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng woke up, he drank a lot of wine yesterday, mainly the dragon horse and the unicorn are too good to drink.


    wine is the best spirit wine, Lu Changsheng did not force out of the body, enjoying a taste of drunkenness.


    So I fell asleep to the hour.


    walked down from the bed.


    Lu Changsheng opened the door, and Kirin and Ryoma gradually woke up.


    These two guys, not used to bed, sleep directly on the ground, and naturally wake up when they hear the sound.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, Senior Brother Changsheng, big thing, big thing!"


    Pushing open the door, Lu Changsheng saw Ziqing Shengzi in his eyes.


    behind him was followed by several Ziqing disciples.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the other party so anxiously, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but seem a little curious.


    "Tian Xiangzong''s first beautiful woman appeared, Sikong Nanqin came."


    Ziqing Shengzi said with excitement.


    "Sikong Nanqin? Who?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity. Tianxiangzong knew that with Qixiuzong and Linglong Holy Land, he called it the world sect. The sects were all women up and down, and each of them was a sinking fish and goose, so the geese did not dare to fly over their sect gate. , Afraid of falling down and being cooked.


    "His! Brother Changsheng, didn��t you joke with me?"


    Ziqing Shengzi was stunned.


    "Uh..." Lu Changsheng didn''t know how to answer, because he really didn''t know who Sikong Nanqin was.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s expression, Ziqing Shengzi is now enlightened. Lu Changsheng really does not know who Sikong Nanqin is.


    "Brother Lu, we have the top ten in Zhongzhou, but there is no ranking, do you know why?"


    Ziqing Shengzi said in this way.


    "Why?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "Because each one is comparable, the most famous are the Linglong Saint Girl, Qian Yunrou, Tian Xiangzong, Sikong Nanqin, Qixiu Zong, An Miao Zai, and Ziyun, the Holy Land of Daluo. The four of them have their own strengths. It��s a lucky three life to marry one.��


    "However, the followers of the four of them, ranging from mortals to some of the older generation of strong men, have everything. Some people once ranked a list, thinking that Linglong Saint is the most beautiful, and died on the street the next day."


    "It can be said that if these people gathered together, it would be..."


    Speaking of here, Ziqing Shengzi will not say it.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Make a ranking, and die on the streets?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    "Today, Sikong Nanqin appeared in Mingyue Gufang, the host of Mingyue City, but Sikong Nanqin could not meet anyone casually. So that everyone can write poems, and anyone who can write poems that satisfy her can share a feast."


    "In a moment, all the Tianjiao in the ancient city of Mingyue passed, but Brother Lu, do you know what is the most important thing?"


    Ziqing Shengzi was very excited.


    "What is it?"


    asked Lu Changsheng is the Linglong Saint girl actually in Mingyue Gufang. "


    Ziqing Shengzi said in this way.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t take it for granted.


    "Sister Yunrou''s temperament, even if it is? What should she not fight for?"


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    Because he knew the Linglong Saint, it was a woman with wooden feelings.


    However, Ziqing Shengzi shook his head, watching the landing Changsheng calmly said.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t understand women."


    Lu Changsheng: "?????"


    What does ���� mean?


    What is it that I don''t understand women?


    Do you understand?


    You are not a place?


    You still have a face to say to me?


    Lu Changsheng is a little ignorant, this is the first time someone dares to say that he does not understand women.


    Do you know the saint of love?


    Do you know the master of online dating?


    Eight five seven eight five seven understand?


    Other Lu Changsheng can endure.


    Such a thing, Lu Changsheng can''t bear it.


    "Brother Lu, you may not believe it. The Linglong Saint also set up a feast, and there were also several questions. So the ancient city of Mingyue was empty, and countless monks went to Mingyue Ancient Square. Excellent look."


    "Brother Lu, hurry and go, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to squeeze in."


    Ziqing Shengzi said very seriously.


    After finishing the talk, Zila landed for a long time and left, while Kirin and Dragon Horse followed.

 Chapter 186： : His name is Zhao Yang, and it’s not normal to come back from Dala Holy Land

    "How beautiful is the peerless beauty?"


    On the way, Ryoma had some curiosity, he couldn''t understand what is called a stunning beauty.


    "That''s the kind of person who can''t move their legs after a glance, don''t you know?"


    Guo Aotian felt some shame.


    "Can''t move your legs? Is there such a beauty?"


    Ryoma has some unbelievable.


    "Yes, although I haven''t seen Sikong Nanqin, it is said that everyone who has seen her has been overwhelmed by her fascinating soul." Ziqing Shengzi quickly said, although he is expensive, he is on both ends In front of the **** beast, it is not enough to see.


    "Is that horse beautiful?"


    asked Long Horse looking at a red horse not far away.


    Ziqing Shengzi: "......."


    He did not answer, because it felt a bit wise to discuss the topic of aesthetics with a horse.


    But Lu Changsheng was a little different, because he found that a Ziqing disciple beside him peeked at himself from time to time. Although he said that he was indeed the wind in the jade tree, but you are a man, peek at me if you don��t move. Meaning?


    "This younger brother, why do you keep peeking at me?"


    Finally, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but he took the initiative to ask, looking a little curious.


    Just look at it twice. It��s fun to watch it all the time?


    "Ah! I... I... I... Brother, I don��t know if I should say, I really want to know you."


    The other party spoke, and there was some nervousness, so he talked slightly.


    "know me?"


    Lu Changsheng could not help frowning slightly.


    "Oh, Brother Lu, maybe this brother, I admire you very much, Zhao Yang, you are too. Although Brother Lu''s jade tree is in the wind, even if you look at it, what do you keep looking at? If you make Brother Lu mistakenly think that I''m purple The disciples of the Green Holy Land have some quirks, don��t they have the power to humiliate the Purple and Green Holy Land?"


    Ziqing Shengzi said this, reprimanded each other.


    While the latter nodded at the moment, there was some panic: "Yes, yes, what the Son taught."


    But Lu Changsheng froze.


    "Zhao Yang?"


    He seems to know this person.


    It seems a little deep in my mind.


    hiss! Remember, it was the guy who was fed Amnesia Dan by Liu Qingfeng.


    almost forgot him.


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    "Brother Lu, pity me too. This brother, who was originally very good, was a son of an overly elder in Ziqing Holy Land. He was originally very talented, but he went to Da Luo Holy Land suddenly. I am amnestic, and now my cultivation has plummeted. My uncle is so angry, but unfortunately I can��t find anyone who hurt me.��


    "If I knew it, I would never let him go. Of course, Brother Lu, the culprit, could never be a disciple of Da Luo. I think it should be some other disciple disciple who is jealous of my purple and green holy land. Damn it!"


    Ziqing Shengzi said with resentment.


    And Lu Changsheng looked calm, but his heart was a little nervous.


    Although he is not afraid of Ziqing Shengzi, after all, there are still some embarrassments.


    "But fortunately, my younger brother has gradually recovered some memories. Although it is only a little, but it may be better after a few days. When the culprit is found, it must be severely punished."


    Ziqing Shengzi said so.


    made Lu Changsheng feel a lot more heavy.


    "Brother Zhao, did you remember anything?"


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Zhao Yang, then asked seriously.


    "Uh, I remember that day I seemed to have met a person, but I couldn''t remember anything else."


    Zhao Yang''s answer made Lu Changsheng relieved.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng always felt a little uneasy.


    What if I think back?


    Liu Qingfeng has already run away, this pot must not be able to run away.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel more heavy.


    After a while, suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of an idea.


    "Brother Li, coincidentally, I happen to have a panacea to restore my memory, but it''s useful and useless. I don''t know, but it''s absolutely harmless. Or give Brother Zhao a try?"


    asked Lu Changsheng, and took the initiative to deliver the Elixir.


    "Is there such a coincidence? That must be tried." Ziqing Shengzi didn''t think Lu Changsheng would serve other purposes with a smile.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took out a Fire Phoenix True Blood Pill from the Great Ring.


    These are the last ones. There were a lot of them before, and they were all eaten by the three-legged Jinwu, followed by a bottle for the dragon horse. Fortunately, Lu Changsheng still left a few.


    is just ready to use.


    Phuofeng Zhenxue Dan came out, Gu Aotian couldn''t help but stunned slightly, but he didn''t speak, just inexplicably, began to think cranky.


    And Ziqing Shengzi saw this elixir and couldn''t help but exclaim: "This elixir is really a healing elixir. Just a sip of it will make people feel energetic. Come and come, Master Zhao, eat it quickly."


    Ziqing Shengzi even believed that this medicine had magical powers.


    After Zhao Yang saw the panacea, he frowned slightly, and some broken pictures appeared in his mind.


    Seeing Zhao Yang frown slightly, Lu Changsheng didn''t have any nonsense, and fed Zhao Yang directly.


    Before the latter had time to react, he swallowed the panacea.


    After swallowing the Elixir, the blood around Zhao Yang was filled instantly, and it looked very strange.


    And Ziqing Shengzi was looking forward with full face.


    Soon after ten breaths.


    Blood gas disappeared.


    Zhao Yang, who was frowning, instantly opened her eyebrows.


    "Brother Zhao How do you feel?"


    Ziqing Shengzi asked excitedly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    and Zhao Yang looked at Ziqing Shengzi with some insolence, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "Nong is that?"


    "Who is God?"


    Zhao Yang spoke, his eyes confused.


    hiss!


    The next moment, Ziqing Shengzi was shocked.


    Then murmured to himself: "This medicine is so magical that it can make people master an ancient language? Brother Lu, can you give me one?"


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nima, what kind of sand glyph is this? God and Nong came out?


    I want to eat one more, is it even the old iron who has to shout out?


    But, fortunately, depending on the situation, the other person has amnesia again.


    En, double amnesia, this time completely safe.


    not bad.


    Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    At the same time.


    Everyone also came to Mingyue Gufang.


    Sure enough, Ziqing Shengzi was right.


    Among ���� ancient squares, it can be described as a crowd of people, inside and outside, surrounded by dozens of circles. It can no longer be described by tens of thousands, and it can be described by hundreds of thousands.


    Fortunately, this is the world of Xiuxian. You can fly with swords, but even so, looking up, the whole sky is almost dense.


    Anyone with a little intensive phobia must be covered with hair.

 Chapter 187： : Goodbye the Great Poet Wang Fugui

    Outside Mingyue Ancient Square, there are many people.


    But after Lu Changsheng appeared, for a while, many people couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng one after another.


    The white shirt and the white shirt are warm and jade-like, which makes many monks unable to hold the flying sword and almost fell.


    "Lu Changsheng is here, please let me give up."


    At this moment, Ziqing Shengzi shouted loudly, opening the way for Lu Changsheng.


    This made Lu Changsheng have some silence, anyway, it is also a divine son, why is it the same as a dog leg?


    However, as soon as these words said, a mountain-like crowd instantly made a way out, and the voice of discussion also sounded.


    "He is Lu Changsheng?"


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect there to be such a handsome man in the world. It seems that the title of the world''s first beautiful man will be handed over."


    "Ah, since there is longevity, why should I be there? Never mind. Since then, I am the second best in the world."


    "I lost, are you serious?"


    "Since you are so shameless, then I will barely be the third."


    "Then I am the fourth!"


    "My fifth!"


    "My sixth!"


    "Mad, I have seen shameless people, and I have never seen your shameless group. It''s a disgrace. I have to take a seventh."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but suddenly, a slightly fat figure rushed out stumbled.


    "Brother Mu! Brother Mu!"


    The sound sounded very familiar.


    Looking at his eyes, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    is Wang Fugui.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect to see Wang Fugui again here.


    "Brother Wang is good!"


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly said hello. Although Wang Fugui was not a monk, he had eaten together, and he appreciated his face value. Naturally, Lu Changsheng was very polite.


    "Brother Mu, didn''t expect you to be Lu Changsheng?"


    Wang Fugui is fat and fat, and he looks very funny. He has some stumbles in front of Lu Changsheng, and there are several monks beside him.


    And Wang Fugui also wore a robe, which looked slightly weird.


    "Yeah, Brother Wang is also training immortals now?"


    Lu Changsheng observed that Wang Fugui in front of him also had aura in his body, and it seemed that he had stepped into the immortal gate.


    "Yeah, I failed in the exam, and my dad asked me to cultivate the immortal. He worshipped the Yunhai Sect. He is still a disciple outside, and he followed a few brothers to meet the world in the ancient city of Mingyue. I never thought that Brother Lu actually It is the legendary Lu Changsheng! This really shocked me."


    Wang Fugui spoke and explained the situation.


    And several disciples of Yunhai Sect around him were shocked one by one.


    The Yunhai Sect is just an ordinary sect, not to mention compared to the Holy Land, it can only be regarded as a second-class sect. Mo Changsheng, even if he is an outside disciple of the Holy Land, his identity is more noble than that of the Yunhai Sect Master .


    Not to mention Lu Changsheng, the son of this kind of son, the brother of Daomen Daomen?


    Several disciples of Yunhai Sect were shocked by numbness, and they couldn��t believe it. Wang Fugui actually knew the famous Lu Changsheng.


    "Since we are together again, it is fate. On that day, Brother Wang invited me into the Hongling boat to drink. Today, I will love Brother Wang and go to Mingyue Ancient Square together. I wonder if Brother Wang has time?"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, naturally, my friends were very happy when they met.


    "Yes, naturally there is time."


    Wang Fugui''s fat face showed ecstasy.


    In fact, at the beginning, when he saw Lu Changsheng, he recognized Lu Changsheng as Lu Muzhi, but after listening to a few brothers saying that this was Lu Changsheng, he was shocked by the legendary big man.


    And when he was excited, he had some regrets when he came out to recognize each other, fearing that Lu Changsheng would ignore him at all.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was so easy-going, not only taking care of himself, but also inviting himself into the Mingyue Ancient Square.


    This is supreme glory.


    "Then go in together."


    Lu Changsheng smiled undiminishedly, but he also hit a few auras with ease. These are precious Lingyu, which are treasures prepared for him by the Holy Land of Luo.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng gave the spirit jade to the disciples of Yunhaizong.


    "This person is my old friend. I have a relationship with him. In the future, he will follow me to the Daluo Holy Land, and I hope you will give a face."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Wang Fugui was kind enough to eat a meal. This kindness was not great, but Lu Changsheng reported it to Yongquan.


    hiss!


    In an instant, many monks were shocked, and the envious eyes turned red.


    Just hugged Lu Changsheng''s thigh?


    Just entered the Da Luo Holy Land?


    The several disciples of Yunhaizong were also shocked one by one. This Wang Fugui, in Yunhaizong, can only be regarded as an outside disciple. If it was not his father who smashed a lot of silver coins, he bought some extremely precious medicinal materials and gave them to Yunhaizong. Elder.


    Wang Fugui could never go to Xianmen.


    Unexpectedly, just one or two months after entering the Immortal Gate, and immediately went to the Daluo Holy Land?


    Daro Holy Land!


    Holy place!


    Is this a place where normal people can step in?


    Don��t say Wang Fugui, Yunhai Zongzong mainly has the opportunity to enter the Holy Land, it is estimated that even Zongmen is gone.


    At this moment, they were sour, and their faces were sour.


    Although I got a piece of spirit jade, it was still sour.


    It was like a younger brother who shouted at his brother all day long, suddenly met a big man, and soared into the sky, and then he did not even have the qualification to call his brother. How can it not be sour.


    "Brother Changsheng, what is this? Since Brother Wang has a relationship with Brother Changsheng, brother Brother Changsheng will take it away!"


    Although his heart was sore, the disciples of the Yunhai Sect were still worried and fearful.


    It''s a bit ugly. If they dare not agree, they don''t want Lu Changsheng to do it himself.


    On that day, there will be countless monks who will break the gate of their Yunhaizong.


    Since the other party agreed.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much took Wang Fugui into the Mingyue Ancient Square.


    Guo Aotian and Ryoma were the last to enter. They were not very interested in this kind of event, but just followed the landing for a long time.


    Mingyue Ancient Square.


    is similar to a restaurant, but it is extremely spacious, and each floor can accommodate thousands of people.


    There are five floors in total.


    At this moment, the Gufang is quite spacious. After all, those who can enter the Gufang are peerless geniuses, and there is no possibility of crowding at will.


    And Gufang Center, two beautiful women, each holding a copybook.


    The woman on the left has four words written on the copybook in her hand.


    ��Love������Miss��


    The woman on the right has two words written on the copybook in her hand.


    [Love], [Dare not]


    This is a question from Sikong Nanqin and Linglong Saint.


    is very poetic.


    is also very in line with women''s mentality.


    But at this moment.


    Ziqing Shengzi''s voice sounded again.


    "Brother Lu is here, Brother Lu is here, let go, let go!"


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Nima, would you like this?


    You are a son.


    You are not a horse.


    "Hum, fox fake Huwei!" Shumen Shengzi could not help but cursed, but immediately wailed: "Brother Lu is here, everyone will give it up, don''t squeeze Brother Lu."


    After saying this, Xu Jian, the son of Shumen, also got together.

 Chapter 188： : Yun is the poet Zhang Cannon?

    Looking at this group of holy sons like licking dogs, Lu Changsheng finally knew why Zhongzhou would fall.


    Look at the monks in Dongtu, one by one.


    Look at you again, this is simply!


    Ugh!


    Lu Changsheng hates that iron is not steel.


    It was just then that Wang Xuanji, who was not far away, had recovered from his contemplation and heard that Lu Changsheng was coming, and now he could not help looking around, and soon after seeing Lu Changsheng, Wang Xuanji quickly came.


    "Brother Lu! You are here, quickly, let it go, don''t affect Brother Lu to breathe fresh air."


    Wang Xuanji seemed a little excited.


    "Brother Lu, you are here too."


    Li Rulong also came over, full of smiles.


    "I met Brother Lu." Zhang Yuanru also ran over and saw Lu Changsheng, and he respected him directly.


    "Emperor Master! Emperor Master! After a few months, I finally saw it again. I won��t say anything at all. I would like to wish Emperor Master here, the spirit of Longma, the spirit of joy, the knots together, Sanyang Kaitai , Double Happiness is close to the door, Blessing is like the East China Sea, Shoubi Nanshan, Love is better than Jin Jian, good luck, the stars are brilliant, happy, the moon is full of flowers, icing on the cake, sending charcoal in the snow, good luck comes first, Hongxing Erke!


    Don''t know where it came from, it was a series of blessings upon meeting.


    said that many people were stunned.


    You can''t speak?


    The icing on the cake can understand, what does it mean to send charcoal in the snow?


    But for not understanding other people, Lu Changsheng knows Qianyuan well and is also very curious. What happened to him when he was a kid could make him like this.


    "Did your sister not come?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "No, she went to war."


    Did a dollar and shook his head and answered.


    "Is the war gone?"


    "Yeah, she said that she was not interested in the emperor and could not bully others, so she went to the frontier to fight and bullied others. Emperor, you don''t have to worry about her, she won''t lose money."


    said with a smile.


    Lang Changsheng could not help but have the illusion that the Daqian Dynasty wanted pills.


    But at this moment, Ziqing Shengzi spoke immediately.


    "What''s the situation now? I specially invited Brother Lu to come and give glory to our men."


    Ziqing Shengzi said.


    "What? Give glory to the men''s football? I can''t do it."


    Lu Changsheng was a little wrong.


    "No, give me a glory for the male training, Brother Lu, what is the male football?"


    Ziqing Shengzi is a little ignorant.


    "Oh, male repair." Lu Changsheng was relieved, mainly because Ziqing Shengzi spoke a little bit faster, so it was a bit wrong.


    "Tian Xiangzong''s Sikong Nanqin has already prepared the topic. The one on the left is Sikong Nanqin''s plan, but so far, no one can make Nanqin Fairy nod, and Linglong Saint''s plan has some similar questions. Of course, until now, no one has written a poem that satisfies the saint."


    Wang Xuanji said, saying so.


    "Love, love, and such things, I really don''t understand, Brother Lu, we''ll depend on you now."


    Shuzi Shengzi said seriously.


    is not just him, many people are looking at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of anticipation.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning anymore.


    did read a few years, but the problem is that there are really not many poems about love.


    But Wang Fugui, after reading the poems, couldn''t help pondering for a while, and then slowly said: "In fact, I don''t hide everyone, I have a little research on poems."


    said this, and now everyone is curious.


    "Oh, this is?"


    "Brother Lu''s friend, Brother Wang." Ziqing Shengzi explained.


    Now everyone nodded one after another. Since Lu Changsheng''s friend, it is naturally not a waiter.


    "Brother Wang has some talents, you can try it, anyway, try it without money, I have tried it again, but unfortunately the poems are generally not approved by the fairy."


    Wang Xuanji said, saying so.


    Wang Fugui heard the crowd saying this and couldn''t help but feel more relieved.


    "Since that is the case, then I will ugly."


    Wang Fugui spoke.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Lu Changsheng alone seemed a little silent.


    Wang Fugui''s song, Red Boat, Jinling Tour, Classical Poems of Boats and Fishes, he still has his purpose in mind.


    But it��s okay, let Wang Fugui set aside first, so that he can set off himself.


    Very good, very good, so good!


    "Since the theme of love and miss, Wang Moucai improvised a poem."


    "The talented man loves the beautiful lady, the mother-in-law is snobbish, the gift is sixty-six thousand, and you will never miss it again!"


    Wang Fugui spoke with a deep voice, and at the end, left two lines of tears.


    and calmed down instantly.


    The whole hall was suddenly silent.


    Wang Fugui had some guilty conscience.


    "it is good!"


    After a while, someone spoke, it was Wang Xuanji''s voice, he looked calm, and the first one applauded.


    "This poem is a bit ordinary at first glance, but you can listen carefully, but it feels right for your life."


    Li Rulong also complimented with his opening.


    "I seemed to see a pair of people in love, a man who loves a woman intentionally, but unfortunately encountered a powerful mother-in-law, in order to break up the two, proposed a sky-high gift, and eventually led to two people in love, unable to be together, woo woo, I Cried!"


    "I cry too!"


    "This is the poem, the poem that is suitable for life, a few words, but it can describe such a touching story, okay, okay!"


    "I also cried. I don''t think my buddy cried. I cried her."


    "Good, good, good!"


    "One more song! Quick, one more song!"


    "It is worthy to be the person who followed Brother Lu, it was simply talented, so tall!"


    "Following Brother Lu, pigs are talented, not to mention people! Brother Wang, talented."


    In the ancient square, a sound of appreciation sounded, which suffocated Lu Changsheng.


    Do you guys really play?


    Dear friends, how much is a good comment? Can you make money together? Don''t leave me alone.


    Lu Changsheng was embarrassed. Although he knew that Wang Fugui��s poems were poor, did he expect to refresh himself again?


    Lu Changsheng suspected life, he felt, is there anything worse in this world than this?


    While hearing everyone''s appreciation, Wang Fugui couldn''t help but get more excited.


    "Since that''s the case, then give the second ugly song."


    "Cough!"


    Wang Fugui also specially adjusted his emotions.


    then spoke.


    "Since the second song is love and dare, then I will ugly again."


    "There are beautiful women in the north."


    Wang Fugui spoke.


    Hey, not to mention, the first sentence is finally a bit inky.


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    Then, Wang Fugui continued to speak.


    "There are beautiful women in the north, they look really good, I really want to take home, but I dare not!"


    Ugh!


    Speaking of this, Wang Fugui sighed deeply. There was indescribable loneliness and loneliness in his eyes.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng withdrew that sentence just now.


    really has a worse poem than the first one.


    He meow.


    �� is the poet Zhang Cannon?


    In the Moon Moon Square, Lu Changsheng was completely dumbfounded.


    What kind of poem can this horse be able to make?


    What kind of demon is a man who can make such a poem?


    This is no longer illiterate or illiterate, is this intellectually disabled?


    But what made Lu Changsheng shocked again.


    Full hall at this moment, again upset.


    "Good poem! Good poem!"


    "Although there are some vulgar but it comes from the heart, good, good, good."


    "This poem expresses the idea of ??me waiting, I really want to hold home, but I dare not."


    "Yeah, although there are some vulgar, but the ancients say, Daya is both vulgar, and great vulgar is both great! Elegant and vulgar mutual appreciation, elegant and vulgar mutual appreciation! Hahahaha!"


    "This poem reminds me of the Taoist I haven''t seen so far."


    "This poem reminds me of my childhood hometown."


    "Don''t say that, this poem reminds me of the summer that can''t be forgotten, when Azhen fell in love with Aqiang."


    "I lost, fellow Taoists, is it too much? How much have you received?"


    "Okay, okay, okay, okay, it''s a good taste."


    "Although I think this poem is so-so, but you all say yes, then I say yes!"


    Full of cheers.


    made Lu Changsheng inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He was not uncomfortable because the poems were too bad.


    It is this group of people who don��t have money to earn and eat alone.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng wanted to ask Wang Fugui a word.


    How much is a good review, I only charge half!


    Only, at this moment, a very pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    "I heard that Master Daomen''s brother Lu Changsheng is here, but also hope that Brother Master, can I formulate a topic and write a poem?"


    sounded, it was the voice of Sikong Nanqin.


    At this moment, the Gufang became quiet.

 Chapter 189： : Sikong Nanqin debuts

    Mingyue Gufang.


    After Sikong Nanqin''s voice sounded, all of them were completely quiet.


    One of the four beauties of Zhongzhou. The named surname is for Lu Changsheng to write poetry.


    For a while, everyone was curious about what kind of poems Lu Changsheng could make.


    Yesterday, for the world and heart, has shocked the world, but today everyone is more looking forward to.


    But the poetry of love is not a big vision, right?


    En, yes!


    Everyone thought so.


    Among the ancient squares.


    Lu Changsheng pondered for a long time.


    Mainly because the propositional composition is not easy to write.


    If you don��t make a proposition, it��s enough to be a pretty lady and a gentleman.


    Why do you have to make a proposition?


    Love? miss?


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    After a while, he thought of an ancient poem that he saw when he read a book.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "Long door affairs, the quasi-prepared period is wrong. Some people have been jealous of Momei."


    "Thousands of gold buy the same as the Fu, who will complain about it."


    "Jun Mowu. If you don''t see him, Yuhuan Feiyan is all dust."


    "Xiangyou is the most painful. Take a break to lean against the dangerous building, the setting sun is on, and the willow is broken."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    This is a poem by Xin Qiji.


    Xianrufu refers to Sima Xiangru.


    Probably means that Gillian of the Nagato Palace, looking forward to being called again, but agreed to Jiaqi, but repeatedly delayed.


    It''s strange that it is too beautiful to be jealous. Even though he spent a lot of money, he bought Sikong Xiangru''s fame, but this one has emotions, to whom.


    She loves Emperor Wu Che of Hanwu, but she dare not tell him.


    But in the world of Xianxia, ??there is no Sikong Xiangru, no Han Wudi Liu Che, nor Feiyan Yuhuan, and there is no Gillian guarding in the Longmen Palace.


    But even so, this poem is still beautiful.


    And at this moment.


    Among the Moon Moon Square.


    The vision appeared.


    In the lobby, an illusory palace appeared, a beautiful woman holding a poem in her hand, she waited for the loved one with love and affection, in the Longmen Palace, quiet, lonely, and there seemed to be lifeless.


    In addition to this beautiful woman, everything, there is indescribable loneliness and loneliness.


    Her eyes are full of love.


    She loved Emperor Hanwu, but she dared not tell him.


    "Thousands of gold buy the same as the Fu, who will complain about it."


    Soon, these visions disappeared.


    Everyone could not help but indulge in poetry.


    Everyone saw Gillian in the Nagato Palace, and everyone felt Gillian''s love.


    "Good! Good poetry too!"


    "Yes, Brother Lu, this level is simply much stronger than me."


    "Although I didn''t understand the meaning of this poem, but after seeing the vision of Fang Cai, I probably understood."


    "Brother Lu is worthy of being a contemporary scholar!"


    "But it''s not right, Brother Lu, the topic of Fairy Nanqin is, love and miss, you seem to have no answer?"


    Some people are curious, although I know that Lu Changsheng''s poetry is very good, but the problem is that it should not be asked.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "What do you know, Brother Lu''s poem is written for the Linglong saint, isn''t the subject of the saint just love and dare?"


    Someone spoke and awakened the dreamer.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    It is clearly that Nanqin Fairy actively invited Lu Changsheng to write poetry, but Lu Changsheng actually wrote poetry for Linglong Saint Girl.


    This operation... is a holy hand of love.


    The fight between women is extremely terrifying. Maybe whoever you pour a glass of water first can become a fuse.


    Sikong Nanqin took the initiative to invite Lu Changsheng to write poetry, but Lu Changsheng first wrote a poem for Saint Long Ling, what does that mean?


    In the woman''s heart, this means that Linglong Saint is better than Sikong Nanqin in his heart.


    And Sikong Nanqin could not be angry, only jealous.


    You are angry, don''t you lose face?


    This trick is simply exquisite.


    hiss!


    Ziqing Shengzi was the most shocking. At the same time, before he recalled, Brother Lu did not understand women. For a moment, Ziqing Shengzi could not help being silent.


    It is not Lu Changsheng who really does not understand women, but himself.


    High-rise building, among elegant rooms.


    After the Linglong Saint heard the poems by Lu Changsheng.


    could not help being slightly surprised.


    Sikong Nanqin took the initiative to meet Lu Changsheng to write a poem. To be honest, she was a little unhappy.


    But after Lu Changsheng wrote this poem, the Linglong Saint didn''t know why, and she felt extremely happy.


    However, she did not know that, ruthlessly, at this moment, emotions appeared.


    "Sister Yunrou, don''t know this poem, can you be satisfied?"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    To tell the truth, he doesn��t know anything about Sikong Nanqin or Sikong Nanqin. If the two women are fighting, Lu Changsheng will naturally choose someone to help him know.


    How can Sikong Nanqin be so beautiful?


    I don''t eat soft rice.


    Do you want to write poetry?


    Are you teaching me to do things?


    "This poem, Shimei likes it very much." Linglong Saint said, listening to the voice inexplicably, a little bit coy.


    hiss!


    In an instant, the monks up and down in Gufang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of air.


    "Don''t breathe, I can''t breathe." Wang Fugui was a little bit fat because of his practice, so he couldn''t breathe a bit.


    Everyone was silent, and soon a voice of resentment sounded.


    "Brother Lu, write a poem for others, after all, I am your admirer."


    Sikong Nanqin''s voice is a little bit saucy, which caused countless monks to look embarrassed.


    Although Lu Changsheng first wrote poems to the Linglong Saint, he would not deliberately damage Sikong Nanqin''s face.


    After all, if you really provoke a woman, the consequences are terrible.


    All in all, women are not easy to provoke. Once provokes, they must be hard at heart, even if the hot hands destroy the flowers, they can not harm themselves.


    cough!


    coughed a little, and Lu Changsheng almost thought of the second poem.


    "To persuade the king not to cherish the gold thread clothing, but to persuade him to take the boyhood."


    "There are flowers that can be folded straight and must be folded.


    "The blue sky has no clouds and the moon is like a candle, and the dewdrop pear flowers are white as jade."


    "Ziguo crows to Ming overnight, and the beauty is alone in the vacant room."


    Lu Changsheng said, this is Bai Juyi''s masterpiece.


    The original text is very long. With the literary culture of this group of people, Lu Changsheng felt that instead of understanding it, they took the beginning.


    The approximate meaning of this poem is to live up to the good times.


    If you love, don''t miss it.


    The flowers can be folded straight and must be folded.


    En, very neat.


    Alas, propositional poems are so troublesome, basically all the ink in the belly has to be emptied.


    will come to this kind of party less in the future.


    In case of a monk in the fairy world, what kind of literature is highly cultivated?


    Without hiding some private goods, how can I pretend to beep?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng finally understood why elders always let themselves read more books when they were young.


    Sure enough, reading can change fate.


    Educated people, seeing the beautiful scenery, came across a green hill on both sides of the bank, and came alone in the sun.


    See the snow scene, come one, it should be Tian Xian drunk, shattered the white clouds.


    Can I pretend to beep?


    How should this go?


    If you don��t read some books, you can see the snow scene, this snow is really beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful!


    No more culture, it is lying trough.


    Uh?


    Why don''t you guys blow?


    What are you doing?


    finished all the poems? Why didn''t you blow it?


    Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Changsheng noticed that the surroundings were quiet and no one was blowing.


    But the next moment, Lu Changsheng knew why.


    above the escalator.


    A stunning Tsing Yi woman appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Sikong Nanqin appeared.


    --


    Cough, in consultation with the moderator, did a book review area activity.


    ��The first story story contest��-[The first character autobiography contest]


    The request will be announced in the book review area. The first prize is 500, the second is 400, and so on, five places! QQ reading and starting point are both bilateral, so a total of ten people will win the prize.


    Friends with literacy can give it a try! Don''t say that my literary skills are poor, I think Wang Fugui''s poems are indeed not bad!

 Chapter 190： : Do not go! Not going to die!

    Carved patterns on the escalator.


    A pair of extremely slim legs appeared, attracting countless eyes.


    Sikong Nanqin dressed in Tsing Yi looks very beautiful. Contrary to Qianyunrou, Qianyunrou doesn''t eat human fireworks, but Sikong Nanqin, a pair of eyes, has a variety of styles and has a feeling of enchanting the world.


    This is the real beauty.


    At this moment, a name appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Sudaji.


    Yes, Sikong Nanqin is not that kind of glamorous, but a kind of charm, so charming that one cannot help but want to kneel under her pomegranate skirt.


    Everyone in the lobby suffocated.


    Beautiful is suffocating.


    However, only Lu Changsheng was sober.


    Perhaps I have seen more beautiful women, with Ziyun in the front and Saint Long in the back. Now I have another Sikong Nanqin, and he has no big idea.


    What must be said, Lu Changsheng is only slightly interested in a woman.


    That is......


    Lu Changsheng hadn''t had time to think about anything yet, a burst of fragrant wind suddenly struck.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng saw Si Kong Nanqin appearing in front of him, between the two, almost face to face, as long as Lu Changsheng was bold, it was a negative distance.


    Sikong Nanqin watched the landing for long life, and the eyes of the charmed creatures showed a look of surprise.


    She stared at the landing longevity, her eyes showing charm.


    This is a natural charm, not a Taoism, but a physical problem, but anyone who looks at her will fall in love with her.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Si Kong Nanqin.


    Sikong Nanqin watched the landing longevity.


    The two looked at each other, and the time seemed to freeze.


    Everyone looked at Sikong Nanqin dyingly. They were so beautiful that they could hardly resist.


    Only a few geniuses can control themselves.


    "This is still awe-inspiring? The horse at the door hasn''t looked good." Ryoma''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Although the horse is not good-looking, it is indeed better than this woman." Gu Aotian also nodded his head, agreeing with what Longma said.


    But some people are nervous.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be charmed."


    "Finished, Brother Lu also said."


    "This is over, Sikong Nanqin can be described as the world''s first disaster. I didn''t expect Brother Lu to be so good."


    "It seems that Brother Lu doesn''t like the innocent beauty like the Holy Girl, but likes it."


    "Say you miss it?"


    "Uh...you don''t want to say, I also like it, hee hee."


    Everyone lowered their voices to discuss.


    Mainly because Lu Changsheng and Sikong Nanqin have been looking at each other for too long, let people subconsciously think that Lu Changsheng has already started.


    Only, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice couldn''t help but slowly.


    "Nanqin Fairy, don''t you have eyes?"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes were extremely clear, and at the same time a hint of curiosity appeared.


    Sikong Nanqin: "?????


    I am charming you, do you ask me if my eyes do?


    Poof!


    At this moment, a laugh came from the Gufang Tower.


    is from Linglong Saint.


    At first she also mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng gave birth to Sikong Nanqin.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually said that his eyes were dry.


    "Useless?"


    Sikong Nanqin frowned slightly.


    Her charm technique is born with her. As long as she is a man, she will be attracted to her. Even if it is a Buddhist Buddha, she believes that she can let the other party take the initiative.


    Unexpectedly, it did not have any effect on Lu Changsheng.


    This...how not to surprise her?


    This is unreasonable.


    Is it possible that he is not a man?


    Sikong Nanqin was surprised.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and walked upstairs.


    Obviously, she is a self-good woman.


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t really like to contact with this kind of woman. One reason is that this kind of woman is very clever, and a clever woman has no choice. The other is that this kind of woman always has a sense of superiority.


    Always feel that he is the most attractive in the world. Men in the world, unless they are eunuchs, should worship under her pomegranate skirt.


    It''s a pity that Lu Changsheng eats everything and doesn''t eat this set.


    To say a woman''s words, Ziyun paid to herself silently, simply like herself, Linglong Saint is pure and lovely, let alone Linglong Saint, not to mention, this is the real woman.


    Similar to Sikong Nanqin, Lu Changsheng has no interest.


    And most importantly, Lu Changsheng felt vaguely that this Sikong Nanqin was a little bit simple.


    Although there is no evidence, the boy is still out, so be careful. If you encounter a female maniac, it is not good.


    came upstairs, Lu Changsheng walked into the elegant room of the Linglong Saint.


    "Sister Yunrou, brother, call some friends to drink together, won''t it affect?"


    Lu Changsheng was handsome and handsome, with a light smile, gentle as jade, asked slowly.


    "No."


    The exquisite lady shook her head.


    is still pure and obedient.


    Soon, Wang Xuanji, Zhang Yuanru, Li Rulong, Xu Jian, Li Ran, Wang Fugui, and several other sons were invited upstairs by Lu Changsheng.


    The atmosphere is only when there are many people.


    "Brother Lu, sometimes I really envy you. Not only is cultivation extraordinary, but also the peach blossom luck is excellent, the big cloud of Ziyun, the exquisite saint, and Sikong Nanqin, alas!"


    "Yeah, envious of me, etc."


    "Okay, okay, Sister Yunrou is sitting here, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, and Qian Yunrou''s expression was calm, she didn''t understand this kind of thing very well.


    "Still don''t talk about this anymore."


    "Hmm, stop talking about this."


    did not continue to delve into this topic.


    But after drinking a few glasses of wine, everyone''s topic talked about the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    "This time, Tianyuan Holy Realm walked out of an old emperor alive. Although the old emperor was in a coma, it is undeniable that he continued his life."


    Wang Xuanji spoke, and said very seriously.


    "Yeah, Tianyuan Sacred Realm, rumored to be a place leading to the fairy world in ancient times, now reappears, it should be a good thing for me and others."


    "My elder Zong reckons that the emergence of the Tianyuan Holy Realm should be a good thing. For example, Brother Lu made a great wish yesterday and spread it to the Immortal Realm to obtain the Dragon of the Xuanhuang. This proves that the Holy Realm can still lead to Fairyland, just have some trouble."


    "If it can directly lead to the fairy world, it is also a good thing, at least no more thunder and robbery."


    Yin and Yang Shengzi said, this time said.


    "Thunder Tribulation? Is it terrifying?"


    As a traverser, Lu Changsheng did not know about Thunder Tribulation.


    "It''s terrifying. There are only one hundred Mahayana monks. Only less than one can truly cross the immortal thunder and ascend into immortals. Brother Lu, we are in the immortal world. In fact, there are many older generation monks who have long been in the Mahayana realm, but the reason why they are not Soaring is not because they are greedy for red dust, but it is not because of thunder."


    Ziqing Shengzi spoke like this.


    "Well, crossing the robbery is not just going through the ordinary thunder robbery, but also the **** thunder robbery and the blood thunder robbery. Generally speaking, when you practice to the Mahayana realm, you don��t talk about thousands of years. It was almost in his later years, and it was difficult to succeed at this time."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "The age most suitable for becoming an immortal is almost within one thousand years of age. If this number is exceeded, the probability of failure of the robbery will increase greatly."


    Everyone''s discussion made Lu Changsheng almost have a contrast.


    "Then, if my master crosses the robbery, how successful?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Dr. Lord Luo?"


    Everyone pondered. UU Reading


    then replied.


    "In the case of Lord Darrow, there will be about 70% success."


    "Holy Lord Darrow is indeed the leader among the holy Lords, 70% is almost the same."


    "Brother Lu, your master Da Luo Sheng Lord, his strength is extraordinary, but also young, not too old, so about 70%."


    everyone gave this answer.


    Everyone''s answer made Lu Changsheng more aware of the horror of Thunder Tribulation.


    is as strong as his master, and only has a 70% winning percentage.


    "Oh, if Tianyuan Shengjing can really become immortals, will you go?"


    At this moment, Yin and Yang Shengzi asked like this.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go to death."


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of wine and answered directly.


    However, we did not wait for everyone to ask why Lu Changsheng answered in this way.


    abruptly.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Chengxian Road appeared!"


    "Chengxian Road appeared!"


    "Holy Son, come quickly!"


    "Xuanji, come on!"


    "Like a dragon, come!"


    A voice sounded and came from Tianyuan Sheng Realm.


    seemed to be extremely excited like the thunder rolls.


    "Longevity, come and become a fairy."


    And at this moment, a voice came from a great elder from Darrow Holy Land.


    In an instant, Mingyue Ancient City vibrated!

 Chapter 191： : Longevity, come and become a fairy! No matter how late Mao is

    Chengxian Road appeared?


    Mingyue Ancient City boiled in a flash.


    Elders who are guarding the Tianyuan Holy Realm, at this moment, they directly call on the princes of their sons.


    In an instant, a beam of light rushed out of the ancient city of Mingyue, and everyone went to chase the fairy edge.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll pass first!"


    "Brother Lu, take a step first."


    "Brother Lu, hey, wait for me."


    "Hey!"


    On the wine table, Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong, Li Ran, Xu Jian and others left directly and flew to Tianyuan Shengjing.


    Although I don''t know what it means to appear in Chengxian Road, but the elder Zongmen calls like this, they naturally want to pass. If it is really a fairy, then it must not be missed.


    In an instant, Mingyue Gufang was completely empty.


    Even the exquisite saint can''t help but say.


    "Brother Lu, the Tianyuan Holy Realm has been opened. I want to come to the master''s creation. The younger sister takes a step first."


    After saying this, the Linglong saint also disappeared directly here.


    Among the elegant rooms, only Wang Fugui and Lu Changsheng are left.


    In a moment, people walked to the tea to cool, and Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. The speed of this group of people is too fast, right?


    "Longevity, come and become a fairy."


    At this time, the voice of an elder from Darrow Holy Land sounded, calling for landing and living to become immortal.


    However, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm, like Taishan, sitting in position, motionless.


    Fairy?


    Is it so easy?


    When I read a book for more than ten years?


    Generally, this kind of sudden appearance of a secret situation is absolutely greasy. For example, the Langya secret situation is dangerous. If it is not strong enough, it is impossible to reach the final level.


    Now this Tianyuan Holy Realm, you can think of it with your fingers, there will be danger.


    Although Xiuxian wants to fight for a first-line life.


    But the question is, why should we fight if we can lie down and win?


    Now that he has condensed the fairy body, it can be said that he can live 100,000 years ago. Even if the practice speed is slower, 100,000 years, the pig can become a fairy?


    Therefore, it is inevitable for me to ascend to the fairy world.


    Since it is an inevitable thing, why should I take risks?


    Yep?


    To explain, you know that there may be danger, you still rushed to die, what secret is not secret, is there something missing?


    It''s a bit ugly, isn''t it for the water plot? What time is it, and when the reader has not read the book?


    Lu Changsheng was very calm. Instead of taking care of the elder, he poured himself a glass of wine, and by the way, Wang Fugui also poured a glass of wine.


    "Brother Wang, I am curious, why did you gain so much weight in just three months?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t know. At the time, I didn''t get the merits. My father arranged for me to cultivate immortals. As a result, I became fat as soon as I practiced, which made my peerless face disappear."


    Wang Fugui has some uncomfortable feelings. When it comes to this, he took a sip of wine and looked very sad.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, the boy has tears and doesn''t flick, wait a few days, you can go back to Daluo Holy Land with me, then practice well, and lose weight will be fine."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and patted Wang Fugui''s back.


    And the latter immediately nodded and said: "Uh um, Brother Lu, I will work hard."


    It was just then.


    A burst of fragrant wind entered the nose.


    Don''t even think about it, it''s Sikong Nanqin.


    "Ah, Brother Lu, you made the slaves lose some face today."


    The scourge of Sikong Nanqin appeared, and she was so gorgeous that she sat down directly.


    "Cough, I''m going first, something is wrong, Brother Lu, don''t disturb you."


    Wang Fugui spoke, and then left the room.


    Although he is not smart, he is not stupid. Fairy Nanqin came over to find Lu Changsheng. What do you do here at this time?


    Be a green leaf? Set off against Lu Changsheng?


    But the question is whether you are green leaves?


    Well-known Wang Fugui left.


    For a while, only Lu Changsheng was left in the room.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you like me?"


    After Wang Fugui left, Sikong Nanqin asked immediately.


    She was sentimental and looked at Lu Changsheng. If she was a monk with insufficient concentration, she would be afraid of sinking at once.


    "Why should I like you?"


    Changsheng Lu was very calm, and said the food on the table.


    "Do men always like beautiful women? Isn''t the sisters not beautiful? Or does Brother Lu not like women?"


    asked Sikong Nanqin directly, with a smile on his face.


    And Lu Changsheng pondered for a while, then slowly said.


    "Sorry, I don''t like women in clothes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sikong Nanqin couldn''t help but stunned.


    And Lu Changsheng felt comfortable.


    Don''t you like to tease?


    Uh? Why don''t you continue?


    Lord Linglong couldn''t explain himself, I can''t tell you a little girl?


    Uh? Say, please start your performance, come on, how dumb?


    Lu Changsheng was extremely comfortable.


    To tell the truth, in the Linglong Holy Land, it was like suffering a lot, and now I have encountered another Sikong Nanqin.


    Lu Changsheng must not be able to swallow this breath.


    tease!


    Pretend!


    Merry!


    come! talk.


    Hum, is another king of mouth guns.


    Picked up a piece of meat, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm.


    and froze for a while, Sikong Nanqin, suddenly, could not help laughing out loud.


    Her laughter is extremely sweet, without any harshness, breaking the setting that the sound is good and the face value is low.


    "Brother Lu, you like this tone."


    Sikong Nanqin chuckled.


    "No, I just like to go straight, not like tortuous."


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    "Since that is the case, then sister and sister will not be squeezed, brother, I secretly tell you, I did not wear a apron."


    Sikong Nanqin opened her mouth, and then she reached out her hand, slowly wanting to pull off her shirt, and said it with a very tempting tone.


    hiss!


    Are you really playing?


    Is it so hi?


    I am a gentleman.


    Sister, I''m kidding.


    You don''t want it, don''t do it.


    Lu Changsheng shouted inwardly.


    can be seen on the surface, but carefully watching Sikong Nanqin.


    However, at this moment.


    Suddenly, an excited voice destroyed the atmosphere.


    "Longevity, longevity, come on, become immortal, become immortal."


    This is the voice of Elder Tai Luo.


    Lu Changsheng knows.


    What kind of fairy, am I about to become a fairy?


    Interesting and boring?


    Always interrupt at a critical moment?


    Is it fun?


    Lu Changsheng was extremely depressed, and he almost took it off. Will he come here sooner or later?


    Are you so afraid of harmony?


    Don''t write books for fear of harmony.


    Is ���� poisonous?


    Lu Changsheng is really a little angry.


    Finally, I met a real gun and knife, but the result was disturbed again.


    This is really mad.


    boom!


    The next moment, the door was opened.


    I saw an old-haired old man and came to Lu Changsheng with great excitement.


    "Longevity, hurry up, it''s really Chengxian Road, I don''t lie to you, hurry up and take away all their luck, and later, the hair is gone."


    This is Elder Xu He is very excited, he doesn''t care what Lu Changsheng is doing at all, as soon as he comes in, he directly pulls the hand of the landing Changsheng to let him go to Tianyuan Holy Land.


    "Elder Xu, I..."


    Lu Changsheng just wanted to refuse.


    However, the other party ignored Lu Changsheng and pulled directly to land and ran away.


    "Elder Xu, you are waiting for me to burn incense, I will soon."


    Lu Changsheng shouted loudly.


    "It''s too late to explain, let''s go."


    Elder Xu does not give Lu Changsheng a chance.


    And Sikong Nanqin in the restaurant couldn''t help but giggled, but after a while, she murmured: "I want to see if you are a man with a bad heart."


    After saying this, she also disappeared into the sky.


    The Xuanhuang Qilin and Dragon Horse in the ancient square, after seeing this scene, could not help but chase after them.


    "Take me, two brothers, take me."


    Wang Fugui shouted. Although he didn''t know what to do, he was always right.


    "Leave you!"


    The dragon horse displayed a magical power, and in an instant Wang Fugui also flew past.


    ---


    Really beg for the monthly ticket! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Cry and cry! ! ! ! ! ! !


    The readers at the starting point are big, number four, give me the monthly ticket on hand!


    Readers of QQ Bookstore! ! ! ! The following book is staring at you, can you vote again, otherwise the chrysanthemum is not guaranteed!

 Chapter 192： : Unless this door has its own feet

    Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    is a group of doors that exude a strange light.


    Because Chengxian Road opened, naturally, it attracted countless strongmen to gather. Before and after, I do not know how many strongmen have entered the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    But every moment, there are still many monks, and one after another, they have also rushed to the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    "Brothers, Cheng Xian is right in front of me, rush!"


    "Go around, become immortal, become immortal."


    "I lost, elder brother, did you also come to join in the excitement?"


    "Who said that the foundation cannot be immortal? Go in and give it a try, anyway, don''t need money."


    "Yeah, I will rub it and never go in."


    "Then I rubbed it."


    The Tianyuan Holy Realm was opened, and the news spread in an instant. I don��t know how many monks have already entered. Now many low-level monks are also ready to move.


    After all, the temptation of Cheng Xian, how many people in this world can resist the temptation of Cheng Xian?


    Can you?


    It can be said that except for Lu Changsheng, everyone who feels a little powerful has rushed into Tianyuan Holy Realm like crazy.


    Want to be immortal immediately.


    "Cheng Xian is in front of you, everyone, three thousand weak water, I only take one scoop! I Zhao Chenlai too!"


    It was at this time that a figure appeared and rushed directly into the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    "Zhao Chen? What a familiar name."


    "Yeah, I remember this person too, so familiar, but I couldn''t imagine who it was at once."


    "Zhao Chen, it''s him, the guy in Langya''s secret realm, the magic weapon is a big scoop."


    "Oh oh, I see, Mad, this guy is here again?"


    sounds sounded.


    And Lu Changsheng also appeared outside Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    "Elder Xu, what happened in the end, why is it so hurried?"


    Come to Tianyuan Sheng Realm, Lu Changsheng was really curious, what happened, made Elder Xu like this.


    "Longevity, I have already entered. There are indeed Chengxian made in it. There is a Dengtian Road. After Dengtian Road is Feixianchi, but on Dengtian Road, you must have a monk who is no more than a thousand years old. Only those who are over a thousand years old will be able to board."


    "So I called you over, eternal life, you are the only hope of my Da Luo Holy Land. If you can get the fairy edge, then our Da Luo Holy Land will sit firmly first."


    Elder Xu said with excitement, telling Tianyuan that there was a road to Xianxian.


    "Dengxian Road?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "Yeah, it''s Dengxian Road, otherwise, the old man can''t be so anxious, Changsheng, you hurry in and grab all their luck, if it''s a little later, even if you are unlucky, it may be Missed the immortality."


    "Like me, when I was young, I didn''t cherish it very well. When I got old, I missed it, I missed it, alas, stop talking, stop talking, longevity, go."


    Elder Xu was very excited.


    But Lu Changsheng vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Tengxian Road?


    There is such a good thing there that directly makes you a fairy?


    The more it is, the more dangerous it is.


    If I don''t go, I''m afraid.


    "Elder, there must be something wrong with this, I think I should go back and discuss with Nanqin Fairy."


    Lu Changsheng can''t go.


    Since I said no, I would never go.


    "Eternal life, Immortality is in front of you."


    Elder Xu couldn''t believe what Lu Changsheng said.


    "Elder Xu, an ancient person once said that the more beautiful things look, the more false they may actually be."


    Lu Changsheng resolutely replied.


    "Longevity, aren''t you afraid?"


    Elder Xu frowned and asked.


    hiss!


    Will Lu Changsheng be afraid?


    Is Lu Changsheng afraid of this along the way?


    How many times is it dangerous? Didn''t you resolve it by your own fists?


    Will I be afraid?


    But your radical method has no effect on me.


    "Elder Xu, leave!"


    Elder Xu did not pay attention, Lu Changsheng turned and left without any hesitation.


    What is going to heaven!


    What makes a fairy!


    Is there a lone man and a woman living in a room?


    "Old horse, run quickly."


    Lu Changsheng sat directly on Longma and let Longma do his best to run. He always felt that there was a problem with this Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    "Really leave?"


    Ryoma also had some surprises. He did indeed feel that there was a chance to become an immortal in Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    "go."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    There is no nonsense about Dragon Horse at the moment. He doesn''t have a lot of ideas about Cheng Xian. After all, he is one of the ten guardian deities of Immortal World.


    In an instant, Ryoma disappeared here at a rapid speed.


    Anyway, Lu Changsheng is firm in this belief.


    Don''t take the initiative to find something.


    Whatever Tianyuan Holy Realm is not Holy Realm, if you don''t make it, you must die inside.


    If you don''t go, you don''t go.


    Is it possible that the door will have long legs?


    After seeing this scene, Elder Xu could not help sighing, and his eyes were full of regret.


    And Gu Aotian and Wang Fugui also continued to catch up with the landing longevity.


    Just, at this moment.


    "The Holy Land is gone!"


    "The Holy Land is gone!"


    "Look, look, the Holy Land is gone."


    sounds sounded.


    I saw the heavenly sanctuary that originally stood in the void.


    suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    But soon, suddenly, the Holy Realm appeared again.


    is just the location where it appeared, not the original location.


    but... appeared in the southwest direction.


    is where Lu Changsheng went back.


    And, in front of the gate of the Holy Land that changed position, it was indeed only Lu Changsheng.


    "The Holy Land is there, let''s go quickly."


    "His! Brother Lu has long discovered that the Holy Land is about to change positions. Is it reverse operation?"


    "No wonder Brother Lu did not enter the Holy Realm. It turned out that it was discovered long ago that the Holy Realm needs to change places."


    "Everyone, Brother Lu has entered, what are we afraid of? The sky collapses and there is a tall top, rush!!!"


    All the monks were excited, rushed over one by one, and followed the landing longevity.


    And Lu Changsheng was ignorant.


    I can''t say anything.


    Is it really long legs?


    Interesting and boring?


    "Longevity, I blamed you wrong. It turns out that you have long known that the Holy Realm will disappear and appear behind you. Longevity, come on, take all their luck, and I will wait for you in the Holy Land."


    After seeing this scene, Elder Xu couldn''t help but realize that he became ashamed.


    He also wondered if Lu Changsheng was afraid.


    Now look at I really thought about it.


    "I blame your sister, go shake people."


    Long Changsheng scolded in his heart, then patted Longma''s neck and said: "Old horse, run! Don''t go in."


    However, Ryoma is extremely fast, and the distance is not very far, so he went in with a click.


    "Can''t stop it!"


    The voice of Ryoma is stretched, and the whole body has been submerged into the Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    And Gu Aotian watched the landing landing Changsheng entered, and now also directly entered.


    Wang Fugui was a bit miserable, and he actually didn''t want to go in.


    The monk behind him, like the crucian carp crossing the river, rushed in directly, and he was jammed into it.

 Chapter 193： : Tier 81 Dengxian Road

    open one''s eyes.


    Black pressure is all human head.


    In the holy realm, it is very empty, but everyone is crowded together.


    Riding a dragon horse, Lu Changsheng felt a little dizzy.


    After a little sober, Lu Changsheng was speechless inwardly.


    But who can think that the door will really be long legs?


    "Brother Changsheng is here, everyone will leave."


    "I didn''t expect Brother Changsheng to be here too, it seems that Xianyuan is hopeless."


    "Brother Changsheng is here, get away, get away."


    "Let me give, let me give, let me give me, let brother Changsheng breathe fresh air."


    At the next moment, someone found that Lu Changsheng was also coming. When the next voice shouted, everyone gave up the main way in an instant.


    Soon, a man surrounded by light came over, this is the Son of Taiyi Holy Land.


    He looked at Landing Changsheng with respect and said, "Senior Changsheng, the rooftop is in front."


    Taiyi Shengzi is very respectful and makes Lu Changsheng feel a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Chen is welcome."


    Lu Changsheng remembers the name of Taiyi Shengzi.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, Brother Changsheng, I''ve been waiting for you here, and at first I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Taiyi Shengzi smiled.


    "Brother Chen, you may not believe it, I didn''t want to come in, but the door has long legs and appeared in front of me."


    Lu Changsheng had some worries.


    "Uh..." Taiyi Shengzi was silent, he was in a sad mood, he had no guilt with Lu Changsheng, why should he be regarded as a fool?


    "Brother Lu, the top priority now is to go to the rooftop. I won''t waste time waiting."


    Taiyi Shengzi said like this.


    "Climbing to the rooftop?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity, and then looked at Taiyi Shengzi behind him.


    A jade stepped with strange light stands in the void.


    "Brother Changsheng, this is the legendary ascension platform. It is said that as long as you climb to the ninety-ninth and eighty-first level, you can become an immortal. Of course, this is just a rumor."


    Taiyi Shengzi explained while walking with Lu Changsheng.


    "Senior Changsheng, rumors have recorded that as long as the monks stepped onto the rooftop, they could directly ascend and fly, but Tianyuan Shengjing didn��t know how many eras disappeared. When I came over to check, I found that this rooftop terrace had lost its divinity. ."


    "It is impossible to make a person into an immortal, but there is still some spirituality, and the monk''s immortality can be detected!"


    Taiyi Shengzi said like this.


    "Detect the fairy edge?"


    Changsheng Lu was a little curious and did not understand what this meant.


    "Brother Changsheng, the so-called fairy edge, I also heard that my elders in the Holy Land mentioned, whether a person can become a fairy, depends on whether there is a fairy edge, the more the fairy edge, then not only can become a fairy, and the future achievements are also great."


    explained the other party.


    "Isn''t this luck?"


    Lu Changsheng replied subconsciously.


    "No, Brother Changsheng, Xian Yuan is Xian Yuan, Qi Yun is Qi Yun!"


    Taiyi Shengzi explained.


    "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity: "Good luck means good luck, and is good luck not good luck?"


    "Yes."


    Taiyi Shengzi answered immediately.


    "Then luck is not fairy luck, is luck not luck?"


    Lu Changsheng is a bit more real.


    "No, Brother Lu, Xian Yuan is Xian Yuan, Qi Yun is Qi Yun."


    Taiyi Shengzi answered with a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    After a while, he understood.


    This is another sand sculpture.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng came to the front of the roof.


    glance at the past.


    The rooftop is made of jade. Each piece of jade radiates colorful light, looks beautiful, and the rooftop has a total of nine hundred and eighty-one steps.


    looks extraordinary.


    climbed to the top of the roof, it was surrounded by clouds and clouds, fairy light, and hazy, as if there was a virtual shadow of flying sun in the day.


    There is a kind of summit, it will really fly like a fairy.


    "Brother Lu, there are a total of nine hundred and eighty-one steps on this rooftop, but generally speaking, you can cross the ninth level, even if the immortality is strong, Brother Lu, you look at this rooftop, so far, the highest record, It��s thirty-six."


    Taiyi Shengzi said as he pointed to the rooftop.


    And Lu Changsheng looked away.


    Sure enough, on the thirty-sixth step, several names appeared.


    ��Tai Asang�� ��Lin Wanchu�� ��Tian Jianyi��


    There are three names in ����.


    "How can I get the highest record, only level 36?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    There are a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one ranks, and the highest record is only thirty-sixth ranks.


    "The longevity teacher''s nephew, you may not understand this. This ascension is not a treasure in the fairyland. This is a treasure in the fairyland. We cultivate a world of immortals. There is no shortage of talents in the world, and the rooftop is in the fairyland. The great immortals measure the qualifications of the disciples."


    "Thirty-six ranks are already very high. I have seen detailed records about the ascension of the rooftop in an ancient book. According to rumors, if you can climb the tenth roof, you will have the resources to become immortal. After stepping through the 20th stage, not only can you become a fairy, but you will also be a leader in the future."


    "If you pass the 30th order, you will be sought after by countless immortal gates in the fairyland, and after the 36th order, it will be even more extraordinary. The 36th order is the number of Tiangang, and every 6th step in the future, Will be another level."


    "Till the seventy-second level, let alone say, seventy-two is the number of the terrible evil. Once you step on the seventy-second level, the immortal edge will be as strong as a real dragon, if you step on another level in the future , Its fairy edge will increase by ten times directly."


    "Nine, ninety-one and eighty-one climbed to the rooftop. According to rumors, whoever truly stands on the eighty-first level, whoever has the capital of the fairy emperor."


    This is an old senior, he told seriously, telling the extraordinary of the rooftop.


    "Eighty-one rank, the capital of Immortal Emperor? What is Immortal Emperor?"


    "No wonder, Li Rulong, Wang Xuanji, Zhang Yuanru, three people, only stood on the nineteenth order. Several sons of Zhongzhou, also known as Ziqing Saints, crossed the twenty-first order. "


    "On the tenth level, you will have an immortal relationship. In the future, you can become an immortal. The twentyth level is the best. Go, alas!"


    In an instant, the monks could not help talking about each other.


    "Brother Lu, the first assessment of Tianyuan Shengjing is to climb the Tianlu Road. Only after crossing the first ten steps can you go inside. Both Dongtu and our Son of Zhongzhou have already rushed in, including the Holy Girl. I also went in. It is very likely that Immortality is inside."


    Taiyi Shengzi spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    "Oh! Why didn''t Brother Chen enter?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    But soon, an older monk spoke.


    "Taiyi Shengzi has already tried, the ninth level, there is no immortality."


    The voice sounded, and Taiyi Shengzi couldn''t help being slightly embarrassed.


    But he is also very depressed.


    This ascends to the rooftop, without looking at the realm of cultivation, it depends on the qualification of your immortal.


    Although he is expensive as a son, he can''t do it without the qualification of immortal fate.


    At this moment, suddenly, the sound of Ryoma sounded.


    "Brother, this climb to the roof is a bit interesting. Should I try it first?"


    He gazed at the rooftop, his eyes full of interest.


    "Also, old horse, pay attention to safety."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, let''s see how others got on it first.


    Let��s be embarrassed if I can��t go up even if I can��t walk up to the tenth level.


    Then, Ryoma is not nonsense, and jumped up directly.

 Chapter 194： : Why is there no response?

    Ryoma is about to move.


    He leapt over and set foot on the first level of the rooftop.


    Soon, without any nonsense, he crossed ten steps in one step.


    went directly to the tenth level.


    "His! One step across ten steps?"


    "Is this momentum too strong?"


    "The **** beast is good, born with luck blessing."


    "It''s not luck, it''s an immortal."


    Everyone talked about it, and Taiyi Shengzi also spoke out, but it was to correct the words of others.


    "Oh, right, right, it''s the fairy edge."


    The man didn''t dare to say much, he could only say so hard.


    It was just then.


    Ryoma has reached the twentieth level.


    Grace is the 20th order.


    He is fast and has a strong momentum.


    directly broke the achievements of Li Rulong and others.


    This is very powerful and makes people envious.


    And Ryoma also strengthened the momentum, leap forward, and there are ten steps.


    came directly to the thirty order.


    In an instant, the wind and thunder filled, the fairy light was bright, and the Ruiguang was scattered on the ground. There were dragon-shaped horse shadows around him, which looked very extraordinary.


    His four hooves broke through the void, but this time did not continue to cross the tenth order.


    If you have crossed six steps.


    Thirty-six!


    matches the number of Tiangang.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon horse, there was a sound of dragon chant, his blood rolled and covered everything, powerful and invincible.


    He wants to move on.


    But it seems to be under unspeakable pressure.


    "My name is Dragon Horse Supreme!"


    Finally, Ryoma roared, and then went up four levels, and finally disappeared and appeared in front of the ascent platform.


    He has passed the level, level 40!


    This is the limit.


    His immortal relationship is very strong, breaking the record, forty steps.


    And ascended to the fortieth stage on the roof, he also left his name.


    ��Dragon Horse Supreme��


    "His! Forty steps!"


    "I didn''t expect this dragon horse to come to the forty level."


    "Before Li Rulong and others, they were only 19th rank, the highest record is 20th rank, and surely the beast is the beast."


    "I don''t know what kind of results will be achieved by that unicorn."


    Early discussion, shocked.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Aotian was just about to move.


    Long Changsheng felt that he nodded and said, "Go."


    Ryoma 40 ranks, he is also very curious, to what extent Gu Aotian can achieve.


    "Roar!"


    Gu Aotian raised his eyes and roared, Qilin divine light diffused. He jumped to the 30th order and went directly to the 30th order, which shocked everyone again.


    This momentum is only stronger than Ryoma.


    everyone''s eyes are full of envy and fiery, many people fantasize that they can have such a mount, but everyone also has self-knowledge.


    Guo Aotian is very strong. He not only crossed the 30th step in one breath, but also directly crossed to the 40th step.


    But at this time, Gu Aotian was also under the pressure of terror. Around him, there was a void collapse, and a **** mountain appeared, as if carrying an ancient city.


    "I am the ancient emperor of Qilin!"


    Guo Aotian also roared. In the eyes of others, he was domineering and full of blood, but in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, there was a little of the second.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng felt a little guilty.


    He felt a bit cruel.


    However, at this time, Gu Aotian stepped up three steps.


    Every step of the step, the void will tremble. At the forty-third step, the golden lotus emerges and blooms one by one. This is an extraordinary vision, which looks extremely scary.


    is also a manifestation of ancient Aotian''s immense strength.


    But in the end, Gu Aotian did not go further.


    stopped at level 43.


    "Forty-three levels! Renewed the record again."


    "Although it is only a third order more than Ryoma, but the third order is a difference between the world and the world. Kirin is indeed a unicorn."


    "Yeah, Kirin is worthy of being Kirin. It can be ranked in the top five of the list of gods and beasts. Naturally, there is something extraordinary."


    "Forty-three, I can''t even get up to the third order. I didn''t expect that Kirin has reached forty-three, alas, sometimes everything is doomed."


    Everyone was talking, his eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    But thinking that this is a heaven and earth beast after all, everyone has nothing to say.


    Guo Aotian once again set a record of ascending the platform with a score of 43.


    attracted countless older generation monks with emotion.


    "Brother, it''s up to you next."


    Guo Aotian appeared in front of him, his eyes filled with pride, and the forty-third order was considered acceptable.


    Look at me?


    Look at me?


    Changsheng Lu doesn��t have any idea about this ascent.


    To tell the truth, you can think of it with your toes.


    After going up, it must be a series of visions, terrifying.


    Don''t mention the ninety-nine-eighty-one order.


    Even if it is 999th order, he can walk up.


    But looking at Gu Aotian''s eyes, it seems that this guy is a bit proud of himself.


    "Senior Brother Lu can reach new heights on both ends. Brother Lu, you haven''t tried it yet. I''ll wait to witness the miracle."


    "Yes, Brother Lu, we can''t wait."


    "I bet Brother Lu, at least level 60!"


    "Sixty? I bet at least seventy!"


    "I must bet seventy-two."


    "Oh, you are too superficial, I bet Brother Lu, at least ninety-nine and eighty-one."


    Countless monks whispered, they fully believed that Lu Changsheng could refresh this record.


    There are just some sounds but it can''t help but slowly.


    "Although Master Lu''s nephew is indeed extraordinary, but after all it is ascending the heavenly platform, it is the thing of the fairy world to measure genius, seventy-two is actually the limit."


    Someone''s voice is not yin and yang, but just seeking truth from facts.


    After all, how many times have passed, how many epochs have passed, not only counted in thousands of years?


    So many times, I don��t know how many outstanding talents.


    But the final record is only 36.


    Today''s Dragon Horse and Kirin, they were originally heaven and earth beasts, and they broke through to forty and forty-three, which is not an exaggeration.


    Can you say that you have broken through sixty? seventy? Or seventy-two, it seems a bit exaggerated.


    "Maybe seventy-two is really possible."


    However, different voices sounded, thinking that Lu Changsheng reached the seventy-two order, it is not an impossible thing.


    Heard everyone''s comments.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t feel anything.


    also felt pretty good.


    walk and walk to clear the customs, at least don''t have to face any danger.


    Now.


    Lu Changsheng did not talk nonsense, and came directly to the front of the roof.


    Tread!


    Lu Changsheng took the first step.


    He didn''t jump like dozens of floors like Gu Aotian and Dragon Horse, but walked up one step at a time.


    "Hey, why did Brother Lu not cross directly, but walk slowly?"


    "Yes, why did Brother Lu not directly cross the 40th floor?"


    someone was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you know! Brother Lu is teaching us to be down-to-earth, even if you have strength, don''t be rash and arrogant, you have to go step by step to get longer and longer."


    Taiyi Shengzi didn''t have a good air.


    "Oh, I get it!"


    "It turns out this way, I see."


    "Living old, learned, and learned again."


    The monks nodded one after another.


    It''s just that.


    in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Changsheng has reached the forty-third level.


    However, some people are curious.


    Why...no vision?


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning?


    Was the vision gone?


    A few steps up.


    Without any pressure, it is just like taking an ordinary step.


    is even easier.


    forty seven!


    Fifty!


    Fifty-five!


    Sixty!


    Sixty-six!


    seventy two!


    Lu Changsheng came to the 72nd order. UU Reading


    The vision still did not appear.


    And, there is no pressure or pressure.


    walked to the seventy-two order, Lu Changsheng was not surprised.


    Just because the vision did not appear, Lu Changsheng was particularly surprised.


    "Couldn''t there be a vision until we reach the 81st level?"


    Chang Lu was curious.


    In the moment, he has no nonsense.


    stepped up slightly.


    seventy-five.


    Seventy-eight.


    Eighty!


    eighty-one!


    After the summit.


    Everyone was suddenly in an uproar.


    But ascending the rooftop, it seemed very calm.


    Except for the dazzling light that comes with it, there are no special effects.


    This is unreasonable.


    Why didn''t you respond?


    above the steps.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    According to urination, when I first step to the first level, I have to drink a few hundred words?


    Why did they all reach the top, and no words appeared?


    hiss!


    In an instant Lu Changsheng thought of a possibility.


    Made!


    Can''t find a gun anymore?

 Chapter 195： : Immortal world shocked! Tier 81 Fairy Emperors Resources

    Not to mention Lu Changsheng.


    Countless monks below the rooftop were also surprised.


    "Why are there no special effects?"


    "What''s the light?"


    "My meal is ready, why is there no reaction at all?"


    "Hey, how come there is no vision this time?"


    "What about vision?"


    The monks had a lot of discussions, full of curiosity.


    I can''t figure it out, why is the vision gone?


    Longma and Qilin are in forty and forty-three orders of vision, how come to Lu Changsheng, but there is no vision anymore?


    This is very unreasonable.


    "Oh! I get it."


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking away.


    "What do you know?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, what do you understand?"


    Everyone is curious.


    "You are stupid, Brother Lu doesn''t like high-profile, he must be suppressing the vision, can''t guess?"


    The person answered seriously, with great confidence.


    "Hi! You say that, it really makes sense."


    "I think about it carefully, it may be true."


    "Alas, Brother Lu is rumored to be very low-key, but I didn''t expect to see it today, it really is."


    "This is the realm, everyone, this is the realm, look at us, if there is a vision, I hope everyone in the world knows, looking at our brother Lu, it is so extraordinary, but it is unpretentious and low-key."


    "It turns out that way, it turns out so, I will say, why there is no vision, it seems that I am stupid."


    "Daoyou can think of this, obviously also has a very high state of mind, admire, admire!"


    "Where and where."


    Everyone bragged.


    And Lu Changsheng on the eighty-first order fell into contemplation.


    These gangs have been used to make up his brain, but the problem is that he has not suppressed it.


    Where is the problem?


    Is there a problem on the rooftop?


    "Brother Chen, come up and try it."


    Lu Changsheng said, let Taiyi Shengzi give it a try.


    The latter was shocked.


    He has already tried, what to try again? Shameful?


    But since it was Lu Changsheng''s initiative to invite him, he thought about it and continued to walk up.


    First step!


    shines.


    The second step!


    very dazzling.


    Step 9!


    Step by step lotus.


    Step 10!


    boom!


    Taiyi Shengzi went straight back 100 meters and fell down. As before, there was no change.


    "Brother Lu, I forgot to be a fairy, so I can''t go up."


    Taiyi Shengzi was a little uncomfortable. I thought I could break the record, but I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t cross the rooftop. I was a little angry.


    And Lu Changsheng on the steps was completely ashamed.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there no vision all of a sudden?


    This is a big deal.


    How can I say that the guy who ate himself is gone?


    If you don��t write special effects, you won��t get a sense of substitution.


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    But actually...


    On the world of hundreds of millions of immortals.


    Fairy World!


    Here is full of light, vast land, vast and boundless, here, every sip of water is fairy water, every stone is a fairy stone, even if it is a weed, if it is placed in the repair fairy world, it is also an extremely precious fairy grass.


    However, at this moment, an entire event happened in the whole fairyland today.


    climbed up to the rooftops, erupted immense immortal light, broke through the clouds, and exuded monstrous fairy gas fluctuations.


    and the most volatile, is the supreme heaven of the fairy world.


    There are five forces in the fairy world, and the forces of the heavenly court are the most terrifying, affecting the entire fairyland. It can be said that the other four forces can unite to truly fight against the heavenly court.


    Among the heavenly courts, the immortal palace is full of light, the radiance is immense, the immortal light is shining, and there is a vast ancient chanting sound.


    highlights the extraordinary nature of heaven.


    However, outside the Heavenly Treasure Hall, there is a huge step, which is the roof of the Heavenly Court.


    is a total of ninety-nine-eighty-one.


    In Immortal Realm, any Sect of the Immortal Dynasty will have a climb to the roof. This is the only fairy tool to test the immortal margin. You can also decide on a fairy.


    If there is, there is no, there is no, it is almost impossible to change lives.


    Even if you change your life, you will be detected at the first time.


    However, this towering tower was abrupt, and for some reason, a terrible fairy gas erupted, and millions of feet of light rose into the sky.


    Avenue scriptures sounded as if there was an ancient fairy king recovering, chanting the true scriptures during the reincarnation.


    Thirty-three kinds of supreme beast phantoms appeared, dragon and phoenix were auspicious, Qilin offered Rui, Xuanwu came from the waves, and the white tiger came gold.


    An ancient rune on the avenue appeared on the ascending platform. Every rune is of high mystery. Just a rune can allow a fairy to enlighten his life.


    Even more terrifying is that the time and the long river appeared at this moment, an ancient existence appeared in the long river, and they all recite the ancient scriptures, and there is a feeling of worshipping the top film.


    The whole fairyland is in chaos, countless gates, countless immortal dynasties, countless immortal cities, but as long as there is a place on the rooftop, there are exactly the same scenes.


    At this moment, among the heavenly courts, hundreds of millions of immortals watched the strange appearance on the rooftop. They were full of shock and did not know what happened.


    And inside the hall.


    Hundred cents of heaven are gathered, every one is the existence of immortal world, and every one has the power.


    "What happened!"


    In the hall, the Supreme Emperor spoke slowly.


    He is the Lord of Heaven, and no matter what happens on weekdays, he basically doesn��t ask anything. There is nothing more, which can make him like this, but the strange appearance on the rooftop makes him involuntarily ask more. .


    "Return to Heaven Emperor! It seems that someone has stepped up to the eighty-first step on the rooftop."


    A fairy appearedHe was a burly figure, surrounded by lightning and thunder, and the void collapsed. He was a powerful fairy.


    "what?"


    "His! Someone stepped up to the 81st level?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Since ancient times, ascending to the roof, fifty is the king, sixty is the honor, seventy is the holy, eighty is the king, and eighty one is the emperor, will there be another immortal emperor in this world?"


    "Never possible, with limited luck in heaven and earth. Heavenly Emperor is the real Heavenly Emperor in the future, and there will never be a second Immortal Emperor."


    "Yes, the emperor has gone through 36,000 disasters to benefit the billion and eighty million planes. I don��t know how many merits he has gained. He must become an emperor, even if he stepped up to the eighty-first level? Is it immortal? It is also an unknown whether he can become an immortal emperor alive."


    "Well, from ancient times to the present, there is no lack of some strong immortal people. The Langya immortal people also set foot on the seventy-second stage, and eventually did they disappear without a trace?"


    "Yes, Heavenly Emperor is the real fairy emperor in the future, no one can stop it."


    In the hall, various sounds sounded.


    All fairies surprisingly unanimously denied all this.


    And above the throne.


    That extremely terrible figure slowly spoke.


    "Who stepped on the eighty-first order?"


    He didn''t care about the words of these people, but asked extremely calmly.


    Soon, the sound rang again.


    "From the lower bound!"


    In an instant, the main hall was silent.

 Chapter 196： : Unless you are the Son of Heaven!

    from the lower bound?


    In the main hall.


    No one dared to speak anymore.


    comes from the lower realm. These four words make people, oh, not right, make the fairy scalp numb.


    What is the concept from the lower bound?


    If it is a monk of the fairy world, the eighty-first order is indeed extraordinary, but it is very likely that there is a supreme existence, which is good to say.


    can come from the lower realm, which is equivalent to that, a monk who has not yet become an immortal has climbed to the eighty-first level, which makes the immortal world vibrate.


    If it is said that it is a monk of the fairy world, then all is well. In front of the Lord of Heaven, it may not be enough.


    However, if it comes from the lower realm, it is really unclear. There is such a strong fairy edge before it becomes an immortal. Is it enough to become an immortal?


    You should know that Xianyuan will continue to increase little by little as you become immortals. Of course, if you do something that the gods are angry about, it will also weaken. However, generally speaking, if you do nothing, basically Only increase and not decrease, nothing more than add a little.


    can step on the eighty-one level, this immortal fate is rich and terrible, it is not a joke to add anything at all.


    The hall was completely quiet.


    The Lord of Heaven Court also fell silent.


    "Check! Thorough check! If it is a human monk, it will be given the status of heaven and humanity. If it is another race, just kill it directly."


    "This is a heavenly emperor rune. If you find out who the opponent is, you can forcibly break the boundary, and you can suppress all luck. Unless he is the lord of heaven, otherwise, even if the luck is strong, it will be this rune. Suppress! Giant Spirit Immortal, if this matter is done, you will be in charge of the Big Dipper in the future."


    The voice is magnificent, as if the saint is talking.


    In an instant, all the immortals in the hall were shocked.


    looked at the magnificent figure enviously.


    In charge of the Big Dipper, what right is this? Isn''t it too much to say that it''s even a third grade?


    "Giant fairy obedience!"


    The latter is also extremely excited and excited, he took Fu Luo, and then disappeared into the hall.


    but no matter.


    climbed onto the rooftop and spread throughout the fairyland.


    Don''t talk about big men, but any monk with eyes can perceive this terrible vision.


    -----


    Northern part of the fairyland.


    On a million-foot iceberg.


    An old beard and old finger pinched, and then could not help laughing.


    "Hahahaha! Well, well, finally there is a ZTE Lord, Emperor Heaven! I see when your heavenly court will last! Hahahaha, merry, merry, merry!"


    Southern part of the fairyland.


    A peerless man, standing in the courtyard, looking at the distant platform, muttered to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, hundreds of epochs have passed, there are still people who can step on the eighty-first order, Emperor God, Emperor God, the position of the Lord of the Court, should I change the Lord?"


    Eastern Realm.


    Here is rich in immortality, even more than a few times richer than the heavenly court. An ancient presence opened his eyes.


    "Class 81! It''s really rare."


    "Let Emperor Tian deal with it. If he can conquer, everything will be fine. If he can''t conquer, I will wait for the conquest. It''s a big deal to let Heaven Court change the Lord and establish a new Emperor."


    "Well, in any case, my ancient Protoss will be above everything!"


    Western Realm.


    In a dilapidated gym.


    An old man watching all this.


    "I hope this person can improve the status of my human race. Don''t appear the second Emperor Heaven again."


    at this time.


    The whole fairyland has already been shocked.


    In an ancient city, a respectable fairy looked shocked at the strange appearance on the rooftop.


    But something more shocking happened again.


    I saw that on the rooftop, an indistinct figure appeared.


    He was surrounded by avenues, but he couldn''t see clearly what this person looked like.


    The latter said nothing, but walked down the steps.


    reached the first level, and soon reached the 81st level.


    can go back and forth several times, and every time you reach the eighty-first level, there will be an infinite amount of fairy light on the rooftop.


    Various visions cover the entire immortal world.


    is full of chrysanthemums and smallpox everywhere. A wave of fairy music sounds, an invincible figure emerges, and the sounds of chanting passages show its extraordinary.


    There are even countless immortals who are shocked by this vision to vomit blood.


    led to a lot of low-lying fairy people, even kneeling on the ground, begging this person not to go.


    It''s just, just after a incense stick.


    suddenly, the figure stopped at the 81st level.


    A very loud voice spread throughout the fairyland.


    "I am Emperor Lu Tian, ??when I will suppress all enemies in the world!"


    "Ode to the real name of Ozu, get eternal life in reincarnation!"


    "When I got eternal life, hundreds of millions of worlds, all beings, all entered the fairyland!"


    "When I have eternal life, everything is alien, not to enter the world."


    "When I have eternal life, all time and space, the past and the future, all kinds of things, read my real name, all have eternal life!"


    The sound of magnificent horror sounded.


    In the fairy world, at this moment, condensing nine hundred and ninety-nine dragons of the mysterious yellow, this is the supreme grand ambition.


    The world is shocked.


    is full of golden auspicious clouds, nine hundred and ninety-nine dragons of the mysterious yellow, each of which is billions of feet long, hovering in the world.


    stunned countless immortals.


    Especially in heaven.


    Nine horrible nine-claw golden dragon ghosts appeared, fighting against the nine hundred and ninety-nine black dragons.


    This is a collision of luck.


    This moment, in the heavenly palace.


    The invincible figure of Wei An finally moved.


    "Great Spirit Immortal! The Emperor withdraws the order, you can dispatch all the troops, give me a thorough investigation of this person, and cut him! I will give you another sign of Godlessness, unless he really has the protection of Heaven, otherwise he can cut his past and present. "


    The sound rang loudly.


    But in the hall, all immortals noticed.


    The Emperor in their eyes met a real enemy.


    But they are enlightened This person is so extraordinary, it is terrible to make such an aspiration.


    Light is these great wishes, enough to overcome the Lord of Heaven, the reincarnation of 36,000 robberies.


    It''s hard to imagine why a monk in the lower realm is so terrifying that he dares to set up such a worldly aspiration.


    But the most terrible thing is not this.


    The most terrifying thing is that Heavenly Way should have responded!


    That''s right, this is it.


    Heavenly Dao actually agreed.


    Hope of this kind of thing, it is not just your mouth that moves. You must be qualified to do it, have the ability to do it, and Heaven recognizes you before you can make a wish.


    Otherwise, everyone will make a big wish for it, anyway, slowly return, and don��t worry.


    If you have insufficient strength, if you make a big wish, you will not be bothered by the truth.


    But this person made a great wish. Not only did Tiandao not reject it, but he also recognized it and accepted the great wish.


    Then it means that Tiandao believes that this person can do it.


    If so, this is indeed a crisis.


    The Lord of Heaven can also make such a wish.


    But he will not do it, because if you do, you can prepare to wait for death once you are still unclear.


    Unless you are the Son of Heaven.


    But the question is, in this world, where is the Son of Heaven?


    Heavenly Dao is ethereal.


    There may be a lord of heaven and earth, but this is just to say that it is a subordinate of heaven and earth.


    spokesperson of the world.


    The Son of Heaven, it is impossible to appear.

 Chapter 197： : Feixianchi, Brother Changsheng, come and take a bath!

    Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Chang Lu walked back and forth a dozen times on the platform.


    However, there was no any vision.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was a bit panic.


    This **** dog author, is it true to find a gun?


    Is this impossible? Are your grades not good? Made, is it true that it was brushed?


    Lu Changsheng fell into deep thinking.


    The brain circuit is also extremely scary. If you let the monks present know what Lu Changsheng is thinking, I am afraid everyone will think he is crazy.


    But there are indeed problems.


    walked back and forth more than a dozen times, and nothing happened.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no smallpox, at least a little light?


    "Say something?"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, and then he spoke.


    Suppress all enemies in the world.


    See immortality in any reincarnation.


    All sentient beings enter the fairyland.


    Everything is outside the world.


    Every living being has eternal life.


    Theoretically, when you have finished speaking these words, you will attract a terrible vision.


    but no.


    Except for the light effect that comes with the rooftop, there is nothing else.


    It''s just that I didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to think more.


    abruptly, the rooftop collapsed and shattered.


    "How did the rooftop break?"


    "How come it suddenly broke?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The monks didn''t understand what was happening, but they heard Lu Changsheng chanting a few ancient scriptures, and they broke on the roof.


    But soon, the monks instantly discovered that the ascent to the roof was broken, and everyone could cross it.


    "Go to Chengxian, this is Brother Changsheng, pity that I can''t become a fairy, and shattered to the roof."


    "really?"


    "Is this still fake? Brother Changsheng, if I become an immortal, I will never forget your great grace."


    "Punch, become a fairy."


    "Everyone, there may be danger in front of me, Zhao Chen will explore the way for you, please rest assured, I only take a scoop of three thousand weak water, go!"


    "Thank you Brother Changsheng, thank you Brother Changsheng."


    In an instant, I didn''t know how many monks rushed past and seemed extremely excited.


    Although some people thank, most monks still go crazy.


    The rooftop was broken, and Lu Changsheng also flew directly to Gu Aotian.


    He has no interest in breaking the rooftop, but just feels a bit worried.


    It''s just that after the ascent of the platform disappeared, there was darkness in the secret realm, the mana was suppressed, and it was difficult to see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Sounds of sound sounded in an instant.


    "Don''t squeeze me."


    "Don��t push me, please."


    "I lost, Daoyou, I can understand if you want to be an immortal, but can you not touch me?"


    "Hi! Daoyou, stop it, I am a man, please."


    "Dear friends, I''m a fat man, if you catch it, will you lighten it?"


    "Big brother, please, don''t touch it anymore, I''m a man."


    "That **** touched me? An old man didn''t let you go? Are you crazy?"


    sounds rang out, and for a moment, the Holy Land appeared extremely messy.


    "Light comes."


    And at this moment, Lu Changsheng yelled tentatively.


    In an instant.


    A beam of light appeared, illuminating the entire secret realm.


    "Call!"


    Lu Changsheng was relieved, completely relieved, it seems that he thought too much.


    The rooftop has been deserted for hundreds of thousands of years, it is estimated to have failed, and his vision is extraordinary, it should be unbearable.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    See the mysterious realm of brightness.


    Lu Changsheng was completely relieved.


    You need to know that the only passive special effect that can keep you up to now is the only passive special effect. If you don��t have any of this, then you still need to build a hair fairy.


    Hurry back to Darrow Holy Land and wait for your master to ascend, then inherit Darrow Holy Land and enjoy life.


    Very good, very good, perfect.


    The special effects are still there, and the dog author is still a little conscience.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?"


    Guo Aotian had some curiosity and could not help asking.


    "move on."


    Lu Changsheng simply answered four words, Gu Aotian and Long Ma nodded one after another.


    "Brother Lu, wait for me, wait for me!"


    It was then that Wang Fugui, some messy clothes, squeezed out of the crowd.


    He was very embarrassed, his face was very grudge, and he almost cried out.


    glanced at the monks like a group of ants, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help giving Wang Fugui a pity look.


    But now is not the time for mercy, quickly find the exit and leave.


    He felt more and more that there was something evil in this place.


    In the moment, the two and two beasts left quickly, and the monks followed.


    Soon, everyone found a hill ahead.


    The mountain has a small mouth, as if there is light, it enters from the mouth, is very narrow at the beginning, and only passes through people.


    In an instant, the mist was filled and the aura was full.


    Not far away, there is a huge pool, exuding heat, steaming up.


    is just one person sitting in the pool.


    Li Rulong, Wang Xuanji, Xu Jian, Li Ran, Yin and Yang Shengzi, Dao Chushengzi, and some people whom Lu Changsheng didn''t know very well, glanced over at least two or thirty people sitting in the pool.


    Linglong Saint is also there, but she stood above the pool and did not go in for a bath,


    "Brother Lu! Brother Lu! Come and take a bath together!"


    In an instant, Ziran Shengzi Li Ran discovered that someone appeared. When he saw Lu Changsheng, he could not help shouting excitedly.


    Soon everyone in the pool could not help opening their eyes one after another, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Lu, come on, this is Fei Xianchi, the water in the Lingchi is all fairy water, soak in it, it''s more than a hundred years younger."


    Wang Xuanji also took the initiative to invite Lu Changsheng, and also beckoned.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Do dozens of men take a bath together?


    This picture is creepy to think about.


    itself has a slight cleansing addiction, plus looking at dozens of men in the pool, I felt terrified instantly.


    "Xianchi?"


    In an instant, Wang Fugui''s eyes straightened, but he came uninvited and walked over to take off his coat and jumped in.


    Goodong! Goh! Goh!


    What''s more, Wang Fugui jumped in and started to drink directly, but he couldn''t pull.


    "Brother Wang, what are you doing?"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "Brother, don''t use it."


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "Hi! Brother Wang, you are really a macho."


    Everyone was completely stunned. To be honest, dozens of men bathing together is already the limit.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Fugui was so fierce, so he just started drinking?


    Want to be so fierce?


    As for?


    Only, at this moment, all the mighty monks came out of the slit.


    The sound started to rise in an instant.


    "His! Is it a fairy pond?"


    "I lost it, it''s really a fairy pond."


    "Look, it says, Fei Xian Chi."


    "Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong, are they all in the fairy pool?"


    "His, this is the rumored Fei Xian Chi? After soaking, you will be able to fly Xian? Don''t ask me how I know, so the bubble is done."


    "I lost! Dao friends, fear of fraud, I am willing to test poison by myself, three thousand weak water, I only take a scoop, I come first."


    "Fuck you."


    "Quickly take a bath, Feixian."


    "Let''s make a fairy together."


    "Red Duck!!!"


    In front of Cheng Xian''s temptation, even a sensible person will become irrational, and most of these monks are Jindan Yuanying, and even foundation monks.


    They are not afraid of anything, and they are not really deep monks.


    Puff Puff Puff Puff!


    In an instant, hundreds of figures rushed into the Lingchi.


    And Li Rulong and others also got up in an instant, they have been soaking for a long time, but they don''t need it.


    It''s just that they were surprised. Why did so many people come suddenly?


    Is it necessary to cross the tenth stage to get over?


    They were very puzzled, but they were not very strong, and they did not stop this group of monks from soaking their fairy ponds.


    While hundreds of monks rushed into the pond, there was a burst of comforting sounds.


    And more and more people.


    "It''s so cool, I feel like I''m going to be a fairy."


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "This is definitely Xianchi, I feel like I will break through soon."


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "Don''t talk about it, I''m going to soar now."


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "I depend, you actually stole the fairy water to drink? You are such a macho! I come too!"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "His! Take me one!"


    "I will drink too."


    "Since everyone drinks, then I will not be hypocritical."


    "Made, Daoyou, just drink it and drink it. What do you mean when you spit it out? Disgusting or disgusting?"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    Changsheng Lu was completely stunned Wang Fugui brought a good head.


    The monks who came from behind didn''t care about three, seventy-one, twenty-one, jumped in and drank, and drank and continued to drink!


    Zhen Nima group of gods!


    Is this a group of low-level young monks, will they do this?


    Lu Changsheng felt emotion.


    And at this time, the older generation of monks appeared.


    Dozens of old men with white hair, after seeing this scene, the current look could not be changed, and then angered.


    "You guys, it''s so frustrating, hurry, give me a place."


    "I am your elder, do you still want to get mixed in Zongmen, get up quickly, make a place and let me come."


    "I lost, old Chen, you are crazy, just put your head in to drink?"


    "Under the wind, under the wind, leave me a mouthful."


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    At this moment, the scene is extremely strange.


    Close to thousands of monks, drinking fairy water in the spirit pool.


    There are thousands of monks, standing sideways, full of longing.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    His three views were refreshed.


    At this moment, he fully understood how much the monks in this world longed for Cheng Xian.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    in the end is a sand sculpture, can write such a plot.


    Made, absolutely!

 Chapter 198： : Lets swing 1

    Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Fei Xianchi.


    The scene was awkward at one time.


    Thousands of people took turns bathing and drinking water.


    Until half an hour later.


    Wang Fugui walked up from the pool.


    He satisfactorily watched the landing longevity.


    "Brother Lu, I''m so full."


    Soaked? Are you full?


    Lu Changsheng really admired Wang Fugui, the current man, is a personal talent.


    "Brother Lu, let me go first, Xianyuan is estimated to be in front."


    Wang Xuanji walked over and took the initiative to speak.


    They spent a long time in Feixianchi.


    And this is not the final place, naturally, it is necessary to move on.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    This is not an exit, and it��s meaningless to stay here. It��s impossible to watch these people drink bath water, right?


    Soon, everyone went side by side, and some monks drank almost, and immediately followed.


    After all, there are these geniuses such as Lu Changsheng who lead the way, and they can rest assured that they will stay here, who knows what will happen.


    Everyone moved on, and soon everyone walked out of Feixianchi.


    After a joss stick, the crowd walked out of the cave, and then a straight stone bridge appeared.


    Here is a cliff, everything looks extremely dark, there is some light, in the sky, like stars, I don��t know how many years have passed, and now, it has dimmed a lot of glory.


    "These stars are actually legendary fairy stones, but unfortunately, I don��t know how many years have passed and I lost the spirituality of them. Now I can only shine and radiate the last residual heat, hiccup~"


    There was an old man''s opening, and it sounded very serious in the front, but finally a hiccup uttered, destroying this unpredictable.


    "Look at everyone, there is a stone on it."


    someone shouted loudly, pointing at a stone monument at the bridgehead.


    At the moment, everyone will look at it.


    The stone tablet is marked with a ��Swing Bridge��.


    Swing bridge?


    What does ���� mean?


    Let us swing together?


    "There are words below."


    Everyone has a little curiosity, don''t know what this means, but soon someone carefully noticed that there is a small line below.


    "Swing bridge, crossing this bridge can change the fairy, but every time it must have ten people crossing the bridge, otherwise the bridge will break down and fall into the abyss."


    The man shouted loudly and informed everyone.


    "Oh! I get it! First came to the rooftop, condensed the immortal edge, then the flying immortal pond, and soaked the immortal body. This is the legendary Huaxian Bridge. Although I don��t know why it is called the swing bridge, but once I cross the bridge , We can become immortals."


    Someone spoke, so explained.


    "So this is ah."


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and cross the bridge."


    "Dear friends, fear of fraud, I will cross the bridge for you first! Please rest assured, every 3,000 weak water, I only take a scoop."


    Zhao Chen''s voice sounded again.


    "Go to death, take a scoop every day, how many times have you been **** white?"


    "Who released him again? Wasn''t he caught back and tortured?"


    "Take a scoop on the rooftop, and still take it? Give me a fight."


    "Tyrannosaurus flutters its wings."


    "Stupid kick."


    "Phoenix flew to the moon."


    "Tornado."


    "Goat climbs the mountain."


    "Crow takes a plane!"


    This Zhao Chen is really annoying, many monks are already annoying, so he just rolled up his sleeves and started to work, and did not give Zhao Chen any chance.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t I wait together!"


    "Yes, Brother Lu, why don''t I wait together?"


    Wang Xuanji and others actively invited Lu Changsheng.


    "You Dao friends please first, I have condensed the fairy body, the fairy edge is not the fairy edge, it does not matter."


    This rocking bridge knows something weird.


    Lu Changsheng will definitely not die, just look at it first.


    "That line, since Brother Lu is like that, I won''t be hypocritical."


    Wang Xuanji and others nodded.


    Soon, Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong, these Eastern monks, forming droves in groups, set foot on Huaxianqiao, they were very bold.


    No fear of danger.


    For a while, everyone was quiet, his eyes full of curiosity, and also a little nervous.


    Li Rulong took the lead and Wang Xuanji was behind the pad.


    Just like that, everyone moves forward.


    But soon, Li Rulong and others came across the bridge without incident.


    In a flash, the monks were overjoyed. Since there was no danger, it was natural to go to **** the fairy edge.


    The second batch of monks, a total of fifteen people, they hurriedly walked to the opposite side.


    also has no problems, directly to the opposite side.


    Two consecutive people passed the level, and everyone was more excited.


    Soon a team of monks passed by in droves.


    Lu Changsheng has not moved.


    He always had a bad hunch.


    "Brother, shall we go?"


    Gu Aotian asked with some curiosity.


    "Look first."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Brother Lu, this has already left four or five batches of monks. If we don''t go anymore, Xianyuan may be gone."


    Wang Fugui reminded me.


    "No hurry, there may be some weirdness in this bridge."


    "Wacky? Is it true that this bridge really swings?"


    Wang Fugui had some curiosity. He was not in a hurry, but just reminded Lu Changsheng in good faith.


    However, Wang Fugui just finished speaking.


    suddenly, the ancient bridge really shook.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? How did the bridge shake?"


    "Run, run!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, be careful of trampling accidents."


    "Is it too much people?"


    "I lost it, it was shaking too much, I was vomiting."


    "Senior, save me."


    "I save your grandma a leg, don''t pull me, vomit!!! I vomit!"


    The bridge swayed violently with a large amplitude, and many monks had even been thrown off.


    The mana is suppressed here, so it can''t fly. If it falls, it''s really a dead place.


    Boom!


    An idol appeared, exuding a bright light, directly carrying the monks, and returned to Qiaotou.


    This is Lu Changsheng''s shot, where the mana is suppressed, but the vision can be cast. He rescued everyone, after all, he is a holy land disciple. As a master Daomen, he naturally has to shoot.


    On the swing bridge, all thirty-five people were thrown away, but fortunately, Lu Changsheng was here, and they were all rescued.


    and the monks who hadn''t been on the bridge yet changed their colors.


    No one expected how such a thing would happen?


    Wang Fugui is even more ignorant, just say something casually? Is it really shaking?


    "Is there too many people?"


    "It should be that there was nothing before, and now this kind of thing suddenly appears, it should be that there are too many people. This time there are still ten people, don''t grab."


    "Yes, ten people."


    Everyone negotiated, and then a new team set foot on the swing bridge.


    It didn''t take long before the bridge swayed again.


    And more violent than before.


    If Lu Changsheng is not here, I am afraid these ten people will die here again.


    "what?"


    "This is impossibleWhy can ten people pass before, but not now?"


    "Is the reason why I waited for immortality and forced to cross the bridge?"


    "No, Taiyi Shengzi has also passed away. It stands to reason that he is not enough for the fairy."


    "Yeah, Taiyi Shengzi also passed."


    Everyone rejected this possibility.


    And Tai Yi Shengzi across the swing bridge, after hearing these remarks, could not help but stunned.


    What do you mean by going back and talking about Xianyuan?


    "Since it is not a fairy, what''s the problem?"


    "Try again? Let the young people go."


    "The nephew of the longevity teacher, I still have to trouble you to rescue each other later."


    The elders of the early holy land opened their mouths, hoping that Lu Changsheng would rescue him later.


    "A trivial matter, the teacher''s nephew is a brother of Daomen, and naturally he will not die from death."


    Lu Changsheng replied with a smile, but also produced curiosity.


    Why are some people walking past all right and some people walking past all right?


    Soon, because of the reason of Lu Changsheng, ten young monks assembled immediately.


    They set foot on the swing bridge.


    After a incense stick.


    They came to the center of the bridge, there is no problem, everyone is more careful.


    In an instant, everyone was relieved.


    thinks that it really depends on age.


    is only very fast.


    bridge, swing again.


    And it was then.


    Changsheng Lu, also found the grotesque!

 Chapter 199： : 9 shallow 1 deep

    Bang Bang Bang!


    Ten people were thrown away by the bridge.


    Lu Changsheng rescued these people with a vision.


    "How could this be?"


    "Why can''t you go through it?"


    "You can''t do it for young people, where is the problem?"


    Now all the monks wondered.


    is at this time.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "You guys, I think it has something to do with the pace."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and immediately attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    "Is it related to walking?"


    "Is the posture wrong?"


    "Do you have the same walking posture?"


    "Brother Lu means, does it mean..."


    Everyone is extremely curious.


    "Left and right feet are parallel."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He noticed the problem.


    In fact, he has been observing various details, and later found that every time the bridge swings, the pace of the people walking is completely inconsistent.


    This is a very simple assessment, but it requires extremely careful observation, otherwise, it is really difficult to pass.


    "Left and right feet parallel?"


    The monks were stunned.


    this one?


    Big guy still want a long time?


    "Try it out!"


    "Try it, try it."


    "Another team, Brother Lu is here, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Changsheng''s words were still very useful, no one would doubt him, and soon a team of monks moved forward.


    This time, everyone walked side by side. Although they walked slowly, the whole team quickly reached Qiaotou.


    "His! Really?"


    "Sure enough."


    "Really right and left feet parallel?"


    "Brother Changsheng is really too smart."


    "No wonder Brother Changsheng looks so handsome, there is a reason."


    "I would like to honor Brother Changsheng as the smartest person in the world."


    has passed, and everyone is in a very happy mood.


    Although I always think that this bridge crossing setting is a little bit, but in any case, at least pass.


    In an instant, the monks stood side by side, and the brigade quickly crossed the swing bridge.


    It was only after the monks crossed the swing bridge that a new batch of monks appeared after a joss stick.


    But these monks are not human race monks, but demon races and demon monks.


    Purple demon qi is filled with black devil qi, and the rare combination of demon and demon gates is not coming late, but they deliberately wait until this time to enter, or wait for the people in front to open the way.


    "You all blame the demon clan, dragging and pulling all the time, so that Feixianchi lost a drop of spirit liquid, and all of them were drunk by the gang of monks."


    Momen is the first monk, wearing a black cloak, said extremely angry.


    "Just you didn''t drink? We didn''t drink either. The Tianyuan Holy Realm matters. I can''t gather all the masters in a short time. I can only grieve and let them take the lead. What''s the big deal with Feixianchi? Maybe there are more treasures behind!"


    The demon clan could not help but said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, I don��t want to quarrel as I join forces. Just now I received news from my family��s latent human monks. This swing bridge must be parallel to the left and right feet to get through. You must be careful. If you go wrong, , You will fall into the abyss, and you will not know how to die when you die."


    The voice sounded, and the two monks did not continue to say anything.


    At the same time.


    Lu Changsheng and others have already crossed the swing bridge.


    Everyone gathered together.


    I don''t know why, the more I go to the Holy Land, the more weird I feel.


    has been moving forward.


    Soon, the third level appeared in front of everyone.


    Ten caves.


    The scene inside the cave can''t be seen clearly.


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes glowed brightly and turned into divine eyes. This was his talent, but soon he frowned and retracted his gaze: "It''s weird not to see what is inside the cave."


    "I''m afraid there is danger inside."


    "Even the elder brother''s primordial eyes can''t see clearly the scene in the cave, it seems that this cave is strange."


    "After all, it is the heavenly realm of heaven, and it was normal to see the land of immortality."


    "Hey, there are words here."


    Everyone talked about it, but someone soon discovered that there was a font next to the cave.


    In an instant, everyone looked away.


    Wang Fugui also looked over his head.


    "Nine shallow one deep hole?"


    Wang Fugui said softly.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nine ghosts!


    Nine lives, okay?


    Although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know many characters, this is just some characters with a lot of strokes. This simple character is still known.


    "Oh, yes, yes, nine dead and one life hole, mainly because the strokes are a bit wrong, I did not expect that the fairy is also illiterate."


    Wang Fugui muttered to himself.


    Monks: "......"


    It is clear that you are wrong, but you have to explain that it is an immortal illiteracy, you are really a clever ghost.


    "There are words below."


    someone shouted.


    The voice soon sounded.


    "The hidden mystery of this cave can really lead to fairyland, but among the ten caves, only one cave can lead to fairyland, and the rest of the caves are mortal places."


    Someone pronounced this line of fine print.


    In an instant, everyone calmed down.


    Nine lives.


    This is a little too exciting, right?


    One-tenth of the probability to survive.


    "What now?"


    "Would you like someone to try it in?"


    "It''s not impossible, but who is it?"


    "Zhao Chen, have you forgotten him?"


    "Yes, yes, the guy who took only one scoop of three thousand weak water? Come and come, we will let you go first this time."


    Everyone immediately thought of Zhao Chen.


    was beaten to the nose and swollen Zhao Chen, at this moment lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    "I lost, are you pretending to die now?"


    "Aren''t you taking only one scoop of three thousand weak water?"


    "Go get it now."


    Some people said angrily.


    "I finished taking it in Feixianchi, fellow Taoists, I can''t do it, I won''t go in."


    Zhao Chen lay dead on the ground.


    Don''t go in between life and death.


    And just after the monks were silent for a while.


    The demon clan and the demon monk also appeared slowly.


    "I said, you demon clan and the demon gate have never appeared, it has been hiding behind us?"


    With the appearance of the demon clan and the demon monk, there were strong clan voices at the moment, which was not a satire, but a sneer.


    "Tianyuan Shengjing is not a land of human races. I will naturally come, but now the immortal fate is not revealed, let''s solve the problem at hand first."


    The magic gate strongman also made a noise No grudge, nor shouting to kill.


    Everyone is a character with a head and a face. Although the ancient and the evil are not mutually exclusive, the demon race and the demon have been quite honest in recent thousands of years, so there is no phenomenon of killing when they meet.


    Of course they are right.


    The current problem is not a problem between right and evil, but a fight for the immortal fate.


    After the appearance of Immortal Margin, can''t you fight again?


    What do I waste my energy here.


    "Since you are here, please go first."


    There is a monk''s opening, saying so.


    "No, no, you are all decent and decent, naturally your priority."


    "Yeah, don''t you fight for everything? We don''t grab, you go first."


    The demon clan and the demon monk are also very thieves, knowing that this cave has strange things, so it is not a fight.


    In a short while.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Nine deep and one shallow.


    Oh, no, it''s a hole of nine deaths.


    This is indeed a bit tricky.


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you think?"


    Someone asked and asked Lu Changsheng.


    And everyone looked at Lu Changsheng one after another to see if there was any good solution.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    What do you think?


    Look wide eyes?


    look carefully?


    He did not speak.


    just quietly looked at the cave, thinking about how to solve the problem.

 Chapter 199：

    Bang Bang Bang!


    Ten people were thrown away by the bridge.


    Lu Changsheng rescued these people with a vision.


    "How could this be?"


    "Why can''t you go through it?"


    "You can''t do it for young people, where is the problem?"


    Now all the monks wondered.


    is at this time.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "You guys, I think it has something to do with the pace."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and immediately attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    "Is it related to walking?"


    "Is the posture wrong?"


    "Do you have the same walking posture?"


    "Brother Lu means, does it mean..."


    Everyone is extremely curious.


    "Left and right feet are parallel."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He noticed the problem.


    In fact, he has been observing various details, and later found that every time the bridge swings, the pace of the people walking is completely inconsistent.


    This is a very simple assessment, but it requires extremely careful observation, otherwise, it is really difficult to pass.


    "Left and right feet parallel?"


    The monks were stunned.


    this one?


    Big guy still want a long time?


    "Try it out!"


    "Try it, try it."


    "Another team, Brother Lu is here, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Changsheng''s words were still very useful, no one would doubt him, and soon a team of monks moved forward.


    This time, everyone walked side by side. Although they walked slowly, the whole team quickly reached Qiaotou.


    "His! Really?"


    "Sure enough."


    "Really right and left feet parallel?"


    "Brother Changsheng is really too smart."


    "No wonder Brother Changsheng looks so handsome, there is a reason."


    "I would like to honor Brother Changsheng as the smartest person in the world."


    has passed, and everyone is in a very happy mood.


    Although I always think that this bridge crossing setting is a little bit, but in any case, at least pass.


    In an instant, the monks stood side by side, and the brigade quickly crossed the swing bridge.


    It was only after the monks crossed the swing bridge that a new batch of monks appeared after a joss stick.


    But these monks are not human race monks, but demon races and demon monks.


    Purple demon qi is filled with black devil qi, and the rare combination of demon and demon gates is not coming late, but they deliberately wait until this time to enter, or wait for the people in front to open the way.


    "You all blame the demon clan, dragging and pulling all the time, so that Feixianchi lost a drop of spirit liquid, and all of them were drunk by the gang of monks."


    Momen is the first monk, wearing a black cloak, said extremely angry.


    "Just you didn''t drink? We didn''t drink either. The Tianyuan Holy Realm matters. I can''t gather all the masters in a short time. I can only grieve and let them take the lead. What''s the big deal with Feixianchi? Maybe there are more treasures behind!"


    The demon clan could not help but said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, I don��t want to quarrel as I join forces. Just now I received news from my family��s latent human monks. This swing bridge must be parallel to the left and right feet to get through. You must be careful. If you go wrong, , You will fall into the abyss, and you will not know how to die when you die."


    The voice sounded, and the two monks did not continue to say anything.


    At the same time.


    Lu Changsheng and others have already crossed the swing bridge.


    Everyone gathered together.


    I don''t know why, the more I go to the Holy Land, the more weird I feel.


    has been moving forward.


    Soon, the third level appeared in front of everyone.


    Ten caves.


    The scene inside the cave can''t be seen clearly.


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes glowed brightly and turned into divine eyes. This was his talent, but soon he frowned and retracted his gaze: "It''s weird not to see what is inside the cave."


    "I''m afraid there is danger inside."


    "Even the elder brother''s primordial eyes can''t see clearly the scene in the cave, it seems that this cave is strange."


    "After all, it is the heavenly realm of heaven, and it was normal to see the land of immortality."


    "Hey, there are words here."


    Everyone talked about it, but someone soon discovered that there was a font next to the cave.


    In an instant, everyone looked away.


    Wang Fugui also looked over his head.


    "Nine shallow one deep hole?"


    Wang Fugui said softly.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nine ghosts!


    Nine lives, okay?


    Although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know many characters, this is just some characters with a lot of strokes. This simple character is still known.


    "Oh, yes, yes, nine dead and one life hole, mainly because the strokes are a bit wrong, I did not expect that the fairy is also illiterate."


    Wang Fugui muttered to himself.


    Monks: "......"


    It is clear that you are wrong, but you have to explain that it is an immortal illiteracy, you are really a clever ghost.


    "There are words below."


    someone shouted.


    The voice soon sounded.


    "The hidden mystery of this cave can really lead to fairyland, but among the ten caves, only one cave can lead to fairyland, and the rest of the caves are mortal places."


    Someone pronounced this line of fine print.


    In an instant, everyone calmed down.


    Nine lives.


    This is a little too exciting, right?


    One-tenth of the probability to survive.


    "What now?"


    "Would you like someone to try it in?"


    "It''s not impossible, but who is it?"


    "Zhao Chen, have you forgotten him?"


    "Yes, yes, the guy who took only one scoop of three thousand weak water? Come and come, we will let you go first this time."


    Everyone immediately thought of Zhao Chen.


    was beaten to the nose and swollen Zhao Chen, at this moment lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    "I lost, are you pretending to die now?"


    "Aren''t you taking only one scoop of three thousand weak water?"


    "Go get it now."


    Some people said angrily.


    "I finished taking it in Feixianchi, fellow Taoists, I can''t do it, I won''t go in."


    Zhao Chen lay dead on the ground.


    Don''t go in between life and death.


    And just after the monks were silent for a while.


    The demon clan and the demon monk also appeared slowly.


    "I said, you demon clan and the demon gate have never appeared, it has been hiding behind us?"


    With the appearance of the demon clan and the demon monk, there were strong clan voices at the moment, which was not a satire, but a sneer.


    "Tianyuan Shengjing is not a land of human races. I will naturally come, but now the immortal fate is not revealed, let''s solve the problem at hand first."


    The magic gate strongman also made a noise No grudge, nor shouting to kill.


    Everyone is a character with a head and a face. Although the ancient and the evil are not mutually exclusive, the demon race and the demon have been quite honest in recent thousands of years, so there is no phenomenon of killing when they meet.


    Of course they are right.


    The current problem is not a problem between right and evil, but a fight for the immortal fate.


    After the appearance of Immortal Margin, can''t you fight again?


    What do I waste my energy here.


    "Since you are here, please go first."


    There is a monk''s opening, saying so.


    "No, no, you are all decent and decent, naturally your priority."


    "Yeah, don''t you fight for everything? We don''t grab, you go first."


    The demon clan and the demon monk are also very thieves, knowing that this cave has strange things, so it is not a fight.


    In a short while.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Nine deep and one shallow.


    Oh, no, it''s a hole of nine deaths.


    This is indeed a bit tricky.


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you think?"


    Someone asked and asked Lu Changsheng.


    And everyone looked at Lu Changsheng one after another to see if there was any good solution.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    What do you think?


    Look wide eyes?


    look carefully?


    He did not speak.


    just quietly looked at the cave, thinking about how to solve the problem.

 Chapter 199： : 9 dead 1 life

    Bang Bang Bang!


    Ten people were thrown away by the bridge.


    Lu Changsheng rescued these people with a vision.


    "How could this be?"


    "Why can''t you go through it?"


    "You can''t do it for young people, where is the problem?"


    Now all the monks wondered.


    is at this time.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "You guys, I think it has something to do with the pace."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and immediately attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    "Is it related to walking?"


    "Is the posture wrong?"


    "Do you have the same walking posture?"


    "Brother Lu means, does it mean..."


    Everyone is extremely curious.


    "Left and right feet are parallel."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He noticed the problem.


    In fact, he has been observing various details, and later found that every time the bridge swings, the pace of the people walking is completely inconsistent.


    This is a very simple assessment, but it requires extremely careful observation, otherwise, it is really difficult to pass.


    "Left and right feet parallel?"


    The monks were stunned.


    this one?


    Big guy still want a long time?


    "Try it out!"


    "Try it, try it."


    "Another team, Brother Lu is here, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Changsheng''s words were still very useful, no one would doubt him, and soon a team of monks moved forward.


    This time, everyone walked side by side. Although they walked slowly, the whole team quickly reached Qiaotou.


    "His! Really?"


    "Sure enough."


    "Really right and left feet parallel?"


    "Brother Changsheng is really too smart."


    "No wonder Brother Changsheng looks so handsome, there is a reason."


    "I would like to honor Brother Changsheng as the smartest person in the world."


    has passed, and everyone is in a very happy mood.


    Although I always think that this bridge crossing setting is a little bit, but in any case, at least pass.


    In an instant, the monks stood side by side, and the brigade quickly crossed the swing bridge.


    It was only after the monks crossed the swing bridge that a new batch of monks appeared after a joss stick.


    But these monks are not human race monks, but demon races and demon monks.


    Purple demon qi is filled with black devil qi, and the rare combination of demon and demon gates is not coming late, but they deliberately wait until this time to enter, or wait for the people in front to open the way.


    "You all blame the demon clan, dragging and pulling all the time, so that Feixianchi lost a drop of spirit liquid, and all of them were drunk by the gang of monks."


    Momen is the first monk, wearing a black cloak, said extremely angry.


    "Just you didn''t drink? We didn''t drink either. The Tianyuan Saint Reality matters. I can''t gather all the masters in a short time. I can only grieve them first and let them take the lead. What''s the big deal with Feixianchi? Maybe there are more treasures behind!"


    The demon clan could not help but said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, I don��t have to quarrel as soon as I join forces. Just now I received news from my family��s latent human monks that this swing bridge must be parallel to the left and right to get through. You must be careful, if you go wrong , You will fall into the abyss, and you will not know how to die when you die."


    The voice sounded, and the two monks did not continue to say anything.


    At the same time.


    Lu Changsheng and others have already crossed the swing bridge.


    Everyone gathered together.


    I don''t know why, the more I go to the Holy Land, the more weird I feel.


    has been moving forward.


    Soon, the third level appeared in front of everyone.


    Ten caves.


    The scene inside the cave can''t be seen clearly.


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes were shining brightly and turned into divine eyes. This was his talent, but soon he frowned and withdrew his gaze: "It''s weird not to see what is inside the cave."


    "I''m afraid there is danger inside."


    "Even the elder brother''s primordial eyes can''t see clearly the scene in the cave, it seems that this cave is strange."


    "After all, it is the heavenly realm of heaven, and it was normal to see the land of immortality."


    "Hey, there are words here."


    Everyone talked about it, but someone soon discovered that there was a font next to the cave.


    In an instant, everyone looked away.


    Wang Fugui also looked over his head.


    "Nine shallow one deep hole?"


    Wang Fugui said softly.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nine ghosts!


    Nine lives, okay?


    Although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know many characters, this is just some characters with a lot of strokes. This simple character is still known.


    "Oh, yes, yes, nine dead and one life hole, mainly because the strokes are a bit wrong, I did not expect that the fairy is also illiterate."


    Wang Fugui muttered to himself.


    Monks: "......"


    It is clear that you are wrong, but you have to explain that it is an immortal illiteracy, you are really a clever ghost.


    "There are words below."


    someone shouted.


    The voice soon sounded.


    "The hidden mystery of this cave can really lead to fairyland, but among the ten caves, only one cave can lead to fairyland, and the rest of the caves are mortal places."


    Someone pronounced this line of fine print.


    In an instant, everyone calmed down.


    Nine lives.


    This is a little too exciting, right?


    One-tenth of the probability to survive.


    "What now?"


    "Would you like someone to try it in?"


    "It''s not impossible, but who is it?"


    "Zhao Chen, have you forgotten him?"


    "Yes, yes, the guy who took only one scoop of three thousand weak water? Come and come, we will let you go first this time."


    Everyone immediately thought of Zhao Chen.


    was beaten to the nose and swollen Zhao Chen, at this moment lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "I lost, are you pretending to die now?"


    "Aren''t you taking only one scoop of three thousand weak water?"


    "Go get it now."


    Some people said angrily.


    "I finished taking it in Feixianchi, fellow Taoists, I can''t do it anymore, I won''t go in."


    Zhao Chen lay dead on the ground.


    Don''t go in between life and death.


    And just after the monks were silent for a while.


    The demon clan and the demon monk also appeared slowly.


    "I said, you demon clan and the demon gate have never appeared, it has been hiding behind us?"


    With the appearance of the demon clan and the demon monk, there were strong clan voices at the moment, which was not a satire, but a sneer.


    "Tianyuan Shengjing is not a land of human races. I will naturally come, but now that the immortal fate is not showing, let''s solve the problem at hand."


    The magic door powerhouse also made a noise No grudge, no shouting, killing.


    Everyone is a character with a head and a face. Although the ancient and the evil are not mutually exclusive, the demon race and the demon have been quite honest in recent thousands of years, so there is no phenomenon of killing when they meet.


    Of course they are right.


    The current problem is not a problem between right and evil, but a fight for the immortal fate.


    After the appearance of Immortal Margin, can''t you fight again?


    What do I waste my energy here.


    "Since you are here, please go first."


    There is a monk''s opening, saying so.


    "No, no, you are all decent and decent, naturally your priority."


    "Yeah, don''t you fight for everything? We don''t grab, you go first."


    The demon clan and the demon monk are also thieves, knowing that this cave has strange things, so it is not a fight.


    In a short while.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Nine deep and one shallow.


    Oh, no, it''s a hole of nine deaths.


    This is indeed a bit tricky.


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you think?"


    Someone asked and asked Lu Changsheng.


    And everyone looked at Lu Changsheng one after another to see if there was any good solution.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    What do you think?


    Look wide eyes?


    watch carefully?


    He did not speak.


    just quietly looked at the cave, thinking about how to solve the problem.

 Chapter 200： : What do you mean?

    in front of the cave.


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    Nine lives.


    is obviously not skillful.


    looks at luck.


    "I have a way to get Fu Bing on?"


    At this moment, someone thought of a way to take out ten pieces of rune paper, and then thrown it on the ground, in an instant ten golden armored soldiers appeared.


    This kind of Taoism is similar to throwing beans into soldiers, condensing spirits with runes, and summoning sky soldiers.


    "good idea."


    "Try it."


    Everyone was overjoyed, and the latter directly controlled the Fu Bing to enter, but soon the Fu Bing came to the entrance of the cave, and suddenly returned to its original shape, becoming an ordinary yellow rune.


    Tianyuan Shengjing, I don��t know how many years have passed, the problem here is very big, mana will be suppressed, and the rune paper comes with aura, so it can be used, but there are some weirdness in the cave, as soon as you step in, it will be beaten back to its original form.


    "Obviously this method will not work. You, my monks and so on. Since embarking on this path, it means fighting with the sky. If you want to fight, don��t be afraid. Ten caves, we choose ten people to come out, although nine will die. , But there is at least a ray of life."


    Some monks suggested that this is a young man, his eyes full of confidence and blood.


    "Okay! Sure enough the hero comes out of the boy, who else can be like this boy? Stand up bravely!"


    "It''s a hero boy, this idea is good, wonderful, but unfortunately I am old and I can''t go exploring."


    "Admire the courage of the Taoist friends! I will wait for admiration!"


    "Look at people, look at you, alas, there is a sky outside, there are people outside."


    "Really a good guy."


    Everyone looked extremely admired, but no one dared to go.


    Someone wants to take the initiative to test the risk by themselves. They are sure to be happy, who is not willing to be present, and Lu Changsheng is also happy.


    is not a bad mind, mainly because it can''t go out, some people are willing to try, why should they stop? It must be encouraged.


    If he really went out, it was also the first time he got the fairy edge.


    saw that everyone was so enthusiastic, the latter was silent for a moment, he vaguely felt that he was a little sand sculpture, and now silently returned to the crowd.


    "I know that it is a way of life, everyone sees, there are footprints here."


    However, at this moment, suddenly, Lu Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth, he observed the details, and soon discovered that there were footprints at the entrance of the cave.


    Although I don''t know what kind of shoes, most of the footprints are going inside, and there are no footprints.


    Only the fourth cave has its footprints.


    This meaning is not simple?


    Someone came out of this cave and proved that there was nothing wrong here.


    "Oh!"


    "I understand."


    "Understood, got it."


    "This is the first line of life."


    "What does that mean? I don''t understand very well, please explain."


    "You don''t understand this? Out of these ten holes, nine footprints did not come out. Only one footprint came out, which proved that this is a living cave."


    "Oh! Got it!"


    "Brother Lu carefully observed."


    "Brother Lu is really smart."


    "With Brother Lu present, I feel that even the most difficult problem will be solved."


    The monks were surprised, and then praised the words one by one.


    Long Changsheng didn''t feel complacent. On the contrary, although he discovered this detail, he always thought it shouldn''t be so simple?


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll wait in advance."


    In a flash, the monks of the Demons were overjoyed, and soon the group rushed in directly, without giving everyone a chance to explain.


    "This group of guys are really profitable."


    "When there is danger, it is not up, and when there is no danger, just rush in, and it is really a man in the magic door."


    "Shall we go in too?"


    "Let''s take a look first, anyway, it has been preempted, and stabilized."


    Everyone talks about it, after all, it has been preempted, and it has no meaning.


    might as well be stable.


    is only very fast.


    The screaming of screams shouted loudly, making everyone''s expression change.


    "what!!!!!!!"


    screamed incomprehensiblely.


    Some monk monks who were about to go in went back a hundred steps in an instant, and did not move on.


    "what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it a living point?"


    "How is this going?"


    All the monks were stunned, and the sudden screams scared everyone from dare to enter again.


    "Is this footprint fake?"


    "His! This footprint is fresh. Look, there is a little water on it?"


    "Yeah, yeah, there is still water on it."


    "Let me lick it and see, um, yes, it is the water of Feixianchi."


    The monks had a lot of discussions, and they found something strange in an instant.


    "In other words, someone accidentally stepped on this footprint just now?"


    In a flash, everyone realized what was going on in this backward footprint.


    And Lu Changsheng secretly nodded.


    No wonder I always feel that there is a problem.


    There are some water marks on the footprints, not the previous footprints, but someone accidentally stepped on a new footprint, resulting in a feeling that it was alive.


    "I lost! I was almost fooled."


    "Fortunately, we will keep up, otherwise we will die."


    "Although no export was found, at least one possibility was ruled out."


    "This cave is a dead cave, I will mark it, everyone remember, don''t go wrong."


    The monks were relieved, although they didn''t find the right way.


    But at least, I also know what a dead point is.


    "Brother Lu, do you have any other discoveries?"


    Wang Xuanji opened his mouth and asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Not yet."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He really has no clue.


    No hint at this point.


    The ghost knows what''s inside?


    For a while, everyone was silent for a long time.


    Full three or four hours, all stuck in this link.


    "Mad, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, Xiu Xian originally competes for luck, and it doesn''t make much sense to wait here. I''m not a big person myself. If I can find the fairy edge, I can fly into the sky."


    Finally, someone has some impatience.


    This is a teenager, he has some recklessness walked directly into the first cave.


    No one stopped.


    No one laughed at his indiscretion.


    Because this is his own way, if he is really lucky and he chooses the right one, then getting the fairy edge is indeed skyrocketing.


    And he was right.


    Cultivation of immortals is to fight for luck.


    This is also afraid, then also, why not die?


    This man entered the first cave.


    Everyone waited quietly.


    It didn''t take long.


    The screams of tremendous screaming sounded.


    Obviously, this is another dead spot.


    "Ah! What a pity!"


    "Although dead, but courage is commendable."


    "Tao friendly walk."


    "Tao friendly walk."


    Everyone sighed.


    also silently drew a big X in front of the cave.


    The monks fell silent again.


    This is a very difficult problem.


    in this way.


    has passed two hours.


    abruptly.


    Lu Changsheng''s aura flashed.


    He thought of a way.


    Although this method is not very reliable.


    But now, there is only this way.


    "Wealth, do you have a stick?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Stick? What did you say?"


    Changsheng Lu: "......."

 Chapter 201： : Im afraid I cant control my succession

    "Who has an ordinary stick?"


    Lu Changsheng was too lazy to ignore Wang Fugui''s brain circuit.


    He asked everyone.


    "Brother Lu? Are you talking about that stick?"


    "A little more ordinary? Brother Lu, this younger brother can''t help, mine is not ordinary."


    "Yes, Brother Lu, ours are not ordinary."


    "Brother Lu, do you want to be longer or shorter?"


    Many monks opened their mouths, and there were some surprises. They didn''t know what Lu Changsheng wanted to do with sticks.


    And Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Which group of people is this?


    "Brother Lu, is this stick all right?"


    At this moment, a monk asked a golden stick in front of Lu Changsheng.


    This is a magic weapon, but when you enter the Tianyuan Holy Realm, you lose the effect. It is simply a stick with no effect.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he took the stick and took a deep breath.


    Everyone has some curiosity, I don''t know what Lu Changsheng is doing.


    But no one asked much, since Lu Changsheng said that there is a way, then naturally there is a way.


    Holding a golden stick, Lu Changsheng made everyone vacate a position.


    "Everyone, immortality, once learned a technique of divination, maybe useful."


    Lu Changsheng said, all the monks suddenly realized.


    Although I don��t know what divination technique is about to do with a stick, it must be very mysterious.


    After all, the technique of divination is the most mysterious Taoist law among the strange ways.


    "Brother Changsheng, worthy of being Brother Changsheng, even the art of divination."


    "Brother Changsheng is here, what else do I need to worry about!"


    "Okay, okay, okay, it is my peerless genius in Zhongzhou, longevity, you are really amazing."


    The monks praised.


    And Lu Changsheng did not answer anything, but took this gold stick and slowly spoke.


    "Magic stick, magic stick, tell me, that is the correct passage."


    Standing in front of the cave, Lu Changsheng turned the stick, saying so.


    In a flash, the monks froze.


    "The art of divination?"


    "Just this? Also called divination?"


    "Brother Lu, please don''t make it so simple, otherwise, I feel that I will also have divination."


    Don''t talk about these monks, Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong and others are also ignorant.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng was so fierce?


    Take a stick directly, ask where is the way out, and then throw it on the ground, it''s over?


    Although ���� knows the method of divination, it is very mysterious.


    But do you want to be so perfunctory?


    Are you a divination?


    You are trying your luck!


    Even if you are lucky, you can��t be so unlucky?


    Snapped!


    The iron bar fell on the ground, pointing to the entrance of the fourth cave.


    "It should be here."


    Lu Changsheng nodded confidently.


    Since there is no thought, it is better to obey destiny. I have always been lucky. It is impossible for God to die if I die?


    However, at this moment, all the monks were silent.


    Without any logic or any reasoning, just take a stick and point to that cave is that cave?


    Even more terrifying is that they found Lu Changsheng to be real.


    If this is really the technique of divination, then I''m sorry, I was unworthy and disturbed.


    But even though my heart thinks so.


    It was clear that someone was shocked.


    "Brother Lu, your method of divination, is it the legendary one?


    "Tian Dao Sui Yuan divination? What do you mean?"


    "Oh! I remembered it, Dao friends, I have seen it in ancient books. There is a rumor that there is a method of divination. It seems simple, but in fact it is unpredictable. I think it should be Brother Lu. The way of doing things is done."


    "Yes, heaven and earth are fortune-telling, seemingly random and simple, but in fact, the road is simple. Brother Lu just lost it just now. It may be a bit casual in the eyes of you laymen, but in the eyes of our insiders, it seems very Horror, just in a flash of raising his hand, Brother Lu has already produced 72 ancient seals and deduced Shengxue."


    "I lost it, should I be so exaggerated?"


    "To be honest, I do feel a bit casual."


    "So it turned out that Brother Lu''s action is now Dao Fa, I will admire it, admire it."


    The praise of the monks continued to sound.


    However, no one dared to come out and give it a try.


    praised, but everyone is not a fool, who dare to mess up, don''t die?


    "Brother Lu, do you want to retake it?"


    At this moment, Wang Xuanji asked stubbornly.


    "No, it should be this cave." Lu Changsheng definitely nodded.


    This kind of superstition, you either believe in the end, or don''t believe it, otherwise, it will be measured and measured, which will make you more upset.


    All days are destined.


    "Since there is really no other way right now, it is better to believe Brother Lu."


    "But there are some risks. Should we push someone out? Let him explore the way."


    "Yeah, this is fine."


    "I know, let Zhao Chen go in to explore the way. Isn''t this guy just taking a scoop of three thousand weak water all day? Let him take a little more today."


    The monks discussed that there is really no other way, so I can only choose to believe in Lu Changsheng.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng is a brother of Daomen, and it is impossible to deliberately pit everyone.


    is nothing more than a little random.


    It is just beyond that, it is difficult to think of other ways.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, Dao friends, I can''t control greed, if this is a dead hole, I will die, and I can contribute to the Dao friends, it is also my blessing to Zhao Chen, But in case it is really a living point, I''m afraid I can''t control my succession!"


    Zhao Chen panickedLet yourself go find the way?


    You are whimsical and delusional.


    "If it is a living point, even if you are lucky."


    There was an indifferent opening by the elders, and then Zhao Zhao was directly raised and was thrown into the cave.


    It''s not that everyone is cruel, but the main reason is to blame this Zhao Chen. It is really annoying. When there is a baby, it is the first to rush, and when there is danger, hide behind.


    If you don''t let him suffer a bit, don''t be convinced.


    It was just at this time that Taiyi Shengzi slowly said: "This elder is an immortal, not luck."


    Elder: "Is there any difference?"


    Taiyi Shengzi: "Oh, elder, immortality is immortal, luck is luck, and can''t be confused."


    Elder: "......."


    Zhao Chen was thrown in. He turned around and wanted to come back, but when he saw the monks at the door, he stared at him staring at him, and Zhao Chen burst into tears.


    "Dear friends, seniors, I really can''t do it, I can''t control my succession, who do you think I am? King?"


    "If you dare to come out, you can still kill them."


    "Your scum, which insults me, will now give you a chance, if this is really a living point, all the previous ones will be cancelled."


    Several elders spoke with a serious tone and did not say much to Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen was crying, but he didn''t say much. Although he was scolded in his heart, he still shut his mouth honestly, in case this is really a living point?


    That''s it, after half a stick of incense.

 Chapter 202： : 1 tells the truth, 1 tells the false

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!)!


    A burst of screams screamed loudly, and even accompanied by an inexplicable banging sound. In the Foshan Cave, someone picked up Zhao Chen and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The monks could not help changing their looks.


    "Zhao Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Zhao Chen, are you still alive?"


    "What happened?"


    The inquiry sounded.


    However, no sound came from the cave.


    Obviously, Zhao Chen may be dead.


    "Sure enough not."


    "Alas, this method still doesn''t work."


    "Zhao Chen, although you are really greedy, but at least you have contributed to me and all the way!"


    "farewell!"


    "Go!"


    With sorrow, the monks drew a large X at the entrance of the cave.


    However, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    This is unreasonable.


    My luck is always so good, how can I guess wrong?


    He frowned and pondered.


    Immediately after thinking of a possibility, he was not sure and could only retest.


    Later, Lu Changsheng took the gold stick again.


    "Magic stick, magic stick, tell me, that is the correct passage."


    Lu Changsheng tried the second time.


    Soon, after rotating dozens of times, the gold rod pointed to the fourth cave again.


    Lu Changsheng had no nonsense, he continued to test.


    the third time!


    the fourth time!


    the fifth time!


    Ten times in a row.


    The direction in which the golden rods land is the fourth cave.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng became more determined.


    He came to the mouth of the cave, and then spoke slowly.


    "Zhao Chen, you forgot to bring your scoop, do you want me to throw it in for you?"


    The sound rang.


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the cave.


    "No? The scoop is in my hands."


    At this moment, everyone froze.


    Immediately afterwards all sorts of verbal abuse sounded.


    "This Zhao Chen king **** is actually lying to us?"


    "This guy is not dead?"


    "He is acting?"


    "Dao friends, hurry in, grab him, and hack him to death."


    "I have read countless people in my life. It was shameless to see such people for the first time."


    The monks scolded.


    And Lu Changsheng shouted the ancient Aotian, Dragon Horse, Wang Fugui, Wang Xuanji and they went in together at the first time.


    He just said.


    How can my luck disappear?


    This Zhao Chen is really a chicken thief.


    Now that we have found the acupuncture point.


    The crowd rushed into the cave.


    The third level was also cracked.


    The cave is long and dark, but there is really no danger.


    After almost half of the incense sticks.


    The light appeared.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the cave.


    Soon, he saw a deserted land.


    Zhao Chen was kneeling not far away, looking at the crowd.


    "Dear friends, I said that I can''t control my succession. If you want to fight, just hit it first. When I came, there was nothing here. Don''t slander me for hiding my baby."


    He was very loud and sad.


    To be honest, he really felt unlucky. When he went to the Langya secret realm, he didn''t catch any good things. He just got beaten in vain. Now in Tianyuan Holy Realm, he thought he was really lucky. turn off.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of the cave, there was nothing, and he was also seen through the strategy.


    He was uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    "I can''t control my succession, bastard, you almost killed us."


    "Brothers, fight to death."


    "Just keep your breath."


    "I can''t help it, I''ll come first."


    "White crane spreads its wings."


    "The black tiger takes his heart."


    "Awesome eighteen."


    "Monkey steals peach."


    The monks were suffocating themselves, and if it was not for Lu Changsheng, they asked cleverly, fearing that everyone would be fooled.


    To be honest, there is no big deal without treasures, but if it is not Lu Changsheng''s cleverness, everyone regards Shengxie as a dead point, and the result is no place to bury.


    Naturally, everyone started even harder.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about this.


    In fact, if the test result is still the fourth cave, he will still stick to his own ideas.


    It''s nothing more than crossing the border early and late.


    "How do I feel like I have been here?"


    Just then, Gu Aotian''s voice slowly sounded.


    He frowned at Kirin''s eyebrows and looked around, saying so.


    "You came before?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "It seems to have been there, but I can''t remember it."


    Gu Aotian shook his head. He had some impressions, but he couldn''t remember.


    "It''s wrong, why is there no way forward? Is this the end? Why is it so desolate?"


    "Yeah There is nothing, what''s going on?"


    "Have all the treasures been hidden by Zhao Chen?"


    "No, all magic weapons disappeared here, and Zhao Chen couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to hide it."


    Everyone was very curious.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, two doors appeared slowly.


    A door blooming with fairy light.


    A very dark door.


    Two door courts appeared.


    At this moment many monks stopped.


    Look away.


    Immediately afterwards, each person came out of the door court, and the other person was wearing a golden armor and could not see his true face clearly.


    Holding a spear in his hand, there was terrible blood flowing over the head of the gun, which looked terrifying and shocked everyone.


    "I am waiting to be the undead general who guards this place. Behind the door is the Tianyuan Holy Land, but one of these two doors is the door of life and the other is the door of death. You can only send one person to decide to wait for life and death."


    "However, we will give you a hint, you can ask us a question, but you can only ask one question, and only one person will answer, and one of us will tell the truth and one will tell the truth, so Please be careful."


    A loud voice sounded. After the two immortals were about to say this, they stepped back and entered the door of life and death. Then they appeared again and stood straight in front of the door without saying a word.


    They look exactly the same, with no difference.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Unintelligible? What is it, what is it?"


    "What prompt? What prompt a question?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have enough brains, can you explain it again."


    The monks spoke, and some did not understand what it meant.

 Chapter 203： : Stop playing, we say, we say

    That''s right!


    The fourth question is, who is lying?


    One tells the truth, the other tells the truth, one is born, and the other is dead.


    Only one question can be asked.


    Everyone fell into a moment of contemplation.


    Including Lu Changsheng also fell into contemplation.


    After a long time, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh, and he couldn''t be a partial subject in reading.


    This test is a logical test and has nothing to do with the liberal arts, so Lu Changsheng feels that he has suffered a great loss.


    "Oh! I get it!"


    Someone suddenly said, this time, even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but looked at it with curiosity.


    "What do you understand?"


    "Hurry, what do you understand?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "I ask everybody, do you know, who is lying? You can know who the student is, right?"


    "Correct!"


    "That''s very simple, just go up and ask, I''m a man and a woman. If he says I''m a man, it''s telling the truth. If he says I''m a woman, it''s telling lies, right?"


    The person said confidently.


    And everyone heard.


    what!


    Don''t say it, it really is.


    "and then?"


    "Right, right, then?"


    "Yeah, then?"


    Everyone nodded and asked.


    The latter was stunned.


    "Then... there''s no more."


    In a flash, everyone couldn''t help thinking again.


    "You can only ask one question. When we have to ask another question, we know that the door is a birth door and the door is a dead door. It doesn''t matter if we don''t know that they are lying."


    Wang Xuanji spoke, let everyone out of the misunderstanding.


    "Oh, this is the case, then I was wrong."


    "waste time."


    "Is this too difficult?"


    "Ask a question, not only to know who is lying, but also to know that the student is the fan, a headache."


    The monks were entangled.


    This problem is very weird and makes people feel headaches.


    Mainly, you can only ask questions once!


    If you can ask questions twice, then this question is very simple.


    "Brother Changsheng, do you think of anything?"


    Shumen Shengzi stood beside Lu Changsheng and asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Unexpectedly."


    Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    This is a logical trap question. To put it bluntly, how do you ask questions to be able to determine the student, and you must determine who is lying and who is not lying, otherwise, even if he tells you that the student is behind, you Don''t dare to go.


    "It''s hard, I can''t think of it."


    "Brother, would you like to continue divination?"


    Gu Aotian and Ryoma also thought about scratching their heads and scratching their heads. This problem is really tangled.


    At a glance, the monks sat on the ground and talked to themselves.


    "No, no."


    "Not like this, not like this."


    "Damn, why can''t you think of it?"


    "It should be like this, I get it, oh, no, not like this."


    "It shouldn''t be, isn''t the secret realm all about killing and killing? Why do you want to test your brain? If my brain is so good, what kind of immortal do I cultivate? I''ll be a literati."


    "Is the literati very powerful? Didn''t the literati think the same?"


    "The teacher taught me how to be human, but he didn''t teach me how to solve the problem."


    The monks talked to themselves, and even a few of them had a feeling of getting into trouble.


    In this way the time passed little by little.


    After three days and three nights.


    Lu Changsheng did not think of a solution.


    It''s really difficult.


    The main reason is that the logic trap is too big.


    One sentence must get the correct answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, I got it, I got it, ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, someone laughed and disheveled.


    "What do you know?"


    "Hurry up and talk."


    "Speak it out, we will help you refer to it together."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I know, my name is Xiao Ming, I am ten years old this year! Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "..."


    Finished, crazy one.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He could not help looking at Gu Aotian said: "You think about it, is there any other way to go?"


    "Can''t remember."


    Gu Aotian has been thinking about memories these days, but he just can��t remember.


    "Brother, why don''t you get the divination once!"


    Long Ma opened his mouth and asked Lu Changsheng to divination again.


    "Fine."


    There is really no solution right now, or continue to use the previous method.


    Soon, the golden stick is in hand.


    Lu Changsheng looked at these two doors: "Golden stick, gold stick, tell me, that door is the raw door."


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden rod hadn''t landed, and immediately burst.


    Well, it exploded directly.


    "My magic weapon, this is a magic weapon personally refined for me by Samsung real people, woo woo!"


    The owner of the magic instrument cried directly after seeing this scene.


    And everyone was stunned.


    Is it still possible?


    Divination doesn''t let divination?


    Lu Changsheng was also stunned.


    what does this mean? Is the anti-plug-in mechanism shot?


    Don''t let go?


    hiss!


    This time the trouble really came.


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    Everyone also showed the color of despair.


    Not even divination.


    Then it means that the correct answer can only be obtained by asking questions.


    "These two gates should not be the real gates or the dead gates. Only when you get a real answer and crack this game will the real gates appear!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng spoke and exploded through the golden rod, he almost understood.


    This is a deadly situation.


    Can''t pass luck.


    Otherwise, the gold stick will not explode on its own.


    Either you ask the real answer.


    Or just wait to die.


    pick one of two.


    And Tianyuan Holy Realm also has no aura.


    Even if you are a Mahayana master, without Reiki, you will still die here after thousands of years.


    After an hour.


    "Brother Lu, is there really no other way?"


    Li Rulong asked, he really couldn''t think of any way, so he could only ask Lu Changsheng.


    After all, Lu Changsheng is the only hope for everyone.


    "Actually... there is another way."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    As soon as this was said, everyone could not help looking at Lu Changsheng one after another.


    "Brother Changsheng, what is the solution?"


    Li Rulong asked seriously.


    And Lu Changsheng looked at these two immortals.


    Then slowly said.


    "Tell them to tell the truth."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    All of a sudden, everyone gasped.


    Everyone was shocked except Wang Fugui who was a little breathless.


    "Brother Changsheng, don''t joke!"


    Wang Xuanji was crying and laughing.


    Lu Changsheng''s expression was extremely serious.


    "I''m not kidding Lu Changsheng is very serious.


    The ancients said that since the problem cannot be solved, the person who raised the problem will be solved.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t think of the answer, just do the person who proposed the answer.


    The logic is clear.


    At this moment, everyone froze.


    Soon, everyone will look at these two immortals.


    at this time.


    Li Rulong walked past.


    "Young man, are you going to answer for everyone?"


    Undead will ask.


    "I go back to your grandma''s leg!"


    Li Rulong''s temper was explosive, and he punched him directly.


    Although mana is imprisoned here, his strength is still very strong, and his body is terrifying, as if lurking a real dragon.


    He raised his fist, buzzed, his blood rolled, and he slammed directly on the undead.


    boom!


    Immortal will be blasted on the spot.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    They did not expect that immortality would be so weak?


    "Brothers! Come on!"


    "Dao friends, rush."


    Seeing death will be so weak, where can everyone bear it?


    One by one rushed forward.


    "Help me kick!"


    Zhao Chen also shouted angrily. He was beaten up before, and he has been healing. Although the injury is not good now, it does not prevent him from screaming.


    Even Gu Aotian and Ryoma also got on.


    "Do you think you will not be beaten if you don''t speak?"


    Gu Aotian looked at another immortal and shouted loudly.


    Then Qilin kicked his feet.


    In the end, Lu Changsheng also joined the battlefield.


    He is more fierce, and the vision is unfolding, and the two immortals will be miserable.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! We say, we say."


    After a long time.


    There were screams.

 Chapter 204： : End of Xianlu! 1 child!

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Two immortals will cry.


    Although we are not humans, you are real dogs.


    Are the goalkeepers playing?


    Why bother?


    When was the grievance reported?


    "Hurry up!"


    Everyone frowned and said angrily.


    "Everyone, in fact there is no way behind, here is the Tianyuan Holy Realm."


    Undead will answer, say so.


    "Dare you lie?"


    "Mad, are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?"


    "Dao friends, let me wake him up."


    "You let it go, don''t let him taste the sweetness, let me come."


    The monks were furious.


    Do you still play with me at this time?


    "No, no, it''s true, Tianyuan Shengjing is here. It was originally a real fairy road, but the fairy road has been destroyed. A big event happened that year. If you don''t believe it, you can do it yourself Go and see, second child, summon students."


    The immortal will quickly speak, and then the spears in the hands of the two merge.


    Immediately after, the life gate and the death gate merged together to form a fairy gate.


    "I''m going to find out, Dao friends, three..."


    Zhao Chen got up immediately.


    "Three **** your legs, get away."


    "Dare you speak?"


    "Believe it or not, do we really kill you?"


    The monks were full of anger.


    I was so angry that I was still looking for something here.


    "Everyone, I will wait for some people to stay here. Let a small number of people go in and see. If there is danger, let these two guys die. If there is no danger, everyone will take turns to take a look."


    It was suggested that it was accepted by everyone.


    Soon the first group of people took the lead to talk about what happened.


    Wang Xuanji, Li Rulong and others are the most advanced. Lu Changsheng is not in a hurry, just waiting for the good news.


    After a while, Wang Xuanji and others walked out of the immortal gate. Everyone''s face showed strange things, some showed despair, some sighed, and some were silent.


    "what''s going on?"


    "What is behind the fairy gate?"


    "Why do you all have this expression?"


    The monks were curious.


    "Go in and see for yourself."


    As the sound rang, another group of monks entered in an instant, but this time more than the first time.


    In this way, soon, Lu Changsheng took Gu Aotian to enter Xianmen together.


    Step into the fairy gate.


    In an instant, the broken wall was broken and the fragmented picture appeared.


    The land was crimson, as if stained with a layer of blood, and a Chengxian Road stood in the void, but it was already fragmented, as if someone else interrupted.


    Some ancient artifacts that have lost their spirituality are also shattered and have no value at all.


    "A tremendous battle happened here."


    Someone can''t help feeling.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    Once here it was brilliant, but now it is so bleak, years bury everything, and no one knows what happened.


    The space is broken, the aura is violent, and it is simply not suitable for practice.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s Da Luo ring suddenly flickered and glowed, and there seemed to be something to come out.


    He didn''t speak, but slowly said: "I want to understand the Fa here, and I can''t disturb you, my younger brother, old horse. You are guarding me outside, no one is allowed to enter."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Gu Aotian and Long Ma nodded, and the people who came in together were also very interesting. They did not disturb Lu Changsheng and left.


    Soon, Gu Aotian and Longma walked out of the fairy gate and looked at everyone.


    "My elder brother is enlightening the Fa inside. Please also wait a moment to enter."


    Gu Aotian said, everyone could not help but wonder.


    "You say that you will understand the Fa? If there is something good in it?"


    A voice sounded, the voice of a monk of the demon clan, he was very dissatisfied, and felt that there was something strange in it.


    "Different demon clan, how dare you disobey me?"


    Gu Aotian spoke coldly, and in a flash, the breath of the gods and beasts filled him. He was a unicorn, one of the thirty-three beasts. He was powerful and invincible, and he was the emperor of the demon clan. He suppressed it with the power of blood, and the latter was instantly struck by lightning.


    "The ancient emperor Qilin forgive sins, he is not sensible, and offended the ancient emperor."


    At this moment, the demon clan came forward and immediately explained.


    Indeed, Qilin is a demon emperor. If they are divided according to blood, these monsters must kneel down to pay him respects.


    It''s just because there is no Qilin in Xiuxian Realm, so they forget all of this, and now that Gu Aotian is so strong, they are indeed afraid.


    This is fear from the depths of the soul.


    "Young is not sensible, it is not a reason to offend me, abolish him for cultivation!"


    Gu Aotian is extremely strong.


    He can be respectful of Lu Changsheng and polite, that is because Lu Changsheng is his elder brother, and what are these people?


    In terms of strength, he can be regarded as a half-step mahayana. In terms of blood, he is supreme. If he is young, he can offend?


    In this world, there are so many reasons to speak there.


    "Yes!"


    There is no nonsense in the demon clan strongman, he directly shot, picked up the monster who just spoken awkwardly, and then abolished the repair behavior, ruthlessly.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized something.


    Today, Lu Changsheng is not only as simple as Brother Luo. It is just a unicorn here. Lu Changsheng��s identity is no more than their honor.


    Inside the gate.


    Lu Changsheng dived into the Great Luo Jie, and he was quickly surprised.


    It was that colorful stone that was moving.


    "Really a treasure?"


    Lu Changsheng sucked his tongue. This stone was the prize obtained in the guessing puzzle of the Daqian dynasty. Only because this stone would change its own color, Lu Changsheng felt a little curious.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, there are actually amazing effects?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng has no nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly let go of the ban.


    Soon this colorful pebble flew out.


    In an instant.


    Thousands of lights fell, and huge changes have taken place around.


    Di Yong Jin Lian, Wan Dao Xia Guang, golden light, drowned all this, as if to return to the reality of the ancient times.


    However, at this moment, the pebble suddenly turned into a towering tree.


    The breath of life is extremely strong, and the whole tree is terrifying, leading straight to the fairy world.


    "This is the tree of heaven?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    With the emergence of the tree of the sky, there are many figures around them, they are drinking and having fun here, or they can see the Avenue.


    Everything seems very peaceful, and here is like a fairyland.


    It was only quickly that a thunder fell and turned all this into nothingness, and the monks of the ancient times had no resistance at all, and all died here.


    The earth is stained with blood, the fairy is broken, the darkness is shrouded, and the fairyland is destroyed.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng saw a horrible figure, hugged a child, and then disappeared here.


    Eventually the sky collapsed, all the light disappeared, and the tree was broken, leaving only a seed.


    This is the colorful stone.


    "What the **** happened? Why would someone kill him suddenly? Who is that child?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and he asked tentatively.


    However, no answer.


    This stone eventually lost all its brilliance, and the remaining trace of life force was exhausted.


    As if just to let Lu Changsheng see this scene.

 Chapter 205： : Dont listen, dont listen, Wang 8 chanting!

    Outside the gate of immortality.


    Many monks talked.


    They were very curious. Lu Changsheng was in the Immortal Gate.


    "Everyone, I may know."


    Someone made a noise, but the sound was not loud and seemed mysterious.


    "Enlightenment?"


    "You know it again?"


    "How do you know again?"


    Everyone was curious, because from entering Tianyuan Holy Realm, until now, this person has been able to understand, but in the end what he understands, he can''t say clearly.


    "I was blind before, but this time I really understand." The monk said seriously.


    "Then you talk about it, Brother Lu, what kind of method are you understanding?"


    "Yeah, tell me, don''t hide it."


    Everyone was very curious.


    "It may be unbelievable to say that, Brother Lu must have traced the past to the past, reenact the holy realm of Tianyuan, and see what happened."


    He carefully analyzed and said so.


    "seriously?"


    "Hey, listen carefully, it seems very reasonable."


    "I think it should be true."


    "Yes, yes, that should be the case. I have heard of this kind of Taoism. No wonder Brother Lu asked us to go out, because if this kind of Taoism is exerted, if it is influenced by others, it may be repulsed."


    "It turns out that Brother Lu is really extraordinary."


    "Yes, Brother Lu is really extraordinary."


    The monks suddenly realized that, after careful consideration, it was indeed correct.


    But if Lu Changsheng heard this, he would be shocked.


    Because this time, I was really guessed by these guys.


    Although the process is different, the result is indeed the same.


    is at this time.


    Ripples appeared in the Immortal Gate, and soon Lu Changsheng walked out of the Immortal Gate. At this moment, the monks could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Lu, what do you realize?"


    "Brother Lu, what happened?"


    Everyone was curious and could not help asking questions.


    "The fairy road has been broken, and we monks and others still have to rely on their own strength to ascend the fairy world."


    Lu Changsheng said, he had already thought about his remarks.


    At the same time, I kept thinking about why, in the end, someone wants to destroy Tianyuan Holy Realm, who was the baby in the baby.


    "So this is ah."


    "Ah, sure enough, I still have to go step by step on my own to build the road of immortality. There is no shortcut."


    "It''s empty in the end."


    The monks sighed.


    Monks and demon monks do not believe what Lu Changsheng said, they went directly into Xianmen and wanted to see what happened inside.


    It was only very quickly, they also came out, their eyes full of despair.


    "This is wrong? Haven''t many older strongmen entered the Holy Land before? Why didn''t you see them?"


    However, at this moment, some people felt wrong and asked this question.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    Yeah, weren��t there older monks who came in early?


    Where did they go?


    Why not see them?


    Lu Changsheng did not know this, and was full of curiosity.


    "They set foot on Chengxian Road and want to force their lives to continue. Chengxian Road has been broken, but it is not impossible to become a fairy. There is a line of life, but basically there is no possibility. bingo."


    I will speak quickly without dying, for fear that this group of people will start first, it is better to make it clear in advance.


    "Can I continue walking?"


    The older generation of monks'' eyes brightened and they couldn''t help asking.


    "You can go forward, but the road has been broken, and it is completely broken. The first batch of monks who came in, he did not have much life. With his last breath, he wanted to take a fight."


    "Yeah, but it''s not very likely. Someone has already died, but another one was on Chengxian Road and got half of the fairy medicine. Although he continued his life, the soul of the **** was dead and was sent by us."


    The two immortals will say so, including the fact that the old emperor''s life continued to be explained.


    At this moment the monks were stunned.


    The old emperor was able to renew his life. Everyone thought that there was a Chengxian Road, but he didn''t expect it to be the result.


    "No wonder you can''t wake up no matter how you wake up, it turns out that Yuanshen is dead."


    "Why does this happen? Why is Tianyuan Shengjing gone? I really don''t understand? Was it condemned by heaven?"


    "Are there really no first lines of life?"


    "What do you mean by the first-line vitality in your mouth?"


    The monks asked one after another, they still cling to immortality.


    "How the Tianyuan Holy Realm was destroyed, we don��t know, we stayed here, and when we woke up, we found that the Tianyuan Holy Realm was gone. If you don��t believe, you can explore our consciousness."


    "As for the first-line life, my brother and I calculated that this line of life is actually not as good as it seems, but there is a line of life, but it is too difficult to fight, and it is more difficult than becoming a fairy. I can only say that it is left to those monks who have few lives. , And finally fight for it."


    The two immortals will explain clearly.


    Everyone was silent and finally sighed.


    "Since this is the case, how do I go back?"


    Someone asked key questions.


    Since there is no way, how to go back?


    "We can send you back."


    will answer without dying.


    Then the two of them cast spells again, and soon the immortal gate disappeared, replaced by another gate.


    Soon, some people choose to leave, some people still want to continue to **** for something to go back, and some people directly dig the soil and want to take it back to study carefully.


    But one after another, everyone left.


    Changsheng Lu has been thinking about something. After returning to God, only a small number of people remain.


    He didn''t say much and decided to leave.


    However, a voice came into his mind.


    "This Taoist Please stay."


    The voice sounded and Lu Changsheng stopped.


    is the sound transmission of the immortal general.


    He didn''t say anything, just waited quietly here.


    Eventually all the monks left, leaving Lu Changsheng and Gu Aotian and Dragon Horse.


    "This Daoist, in Xianmen, have you seen anything?"


    will speak immortally and actively ask Lu Changsheng.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and answered.


    And the two immortals will look at each other, then nodded, and then looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Since Taoist friends are related, I won''t hide them."


    "The final secret of the Tianyuan Holy Realm, I will tell the Daoist directly, but if the Daoist knows it, it may cause some trouble to the Daoist, don��t you want to hear it?"


    Undead will say seriously.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded solemnly.


    "Do not listen!"


    Why should I listen if I have trouble? Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chanting.


    immortal will: "?????"


    Guo Aotian: "?????"


    Ryoma: "?????"


    Two immortals will be silent.


    Nima, don''t you listen to what you nod?


    "Cough, Daoyou, Mo Yao would laugh."


    will die of coughing, he really does not know how to answer the call.


    "I''m not joking, since I''m in trouble, why should I listen! It''s not a simple criticism.


    Lu Changsheng also looked serious.

 v2 Chapter 206： : 6 legends! Reincarnation of the demon emperor! [End of Volume 2]

    He wasn��t doing anything. That��s how it was. He knew that there was trouble, so he went to listen?


    Do you think it''s too much?


    While Gu Aotian and Ryoma looked at each other, their eyes were full of approval.


    is worthy of his elder brother, it is not ordinary.


    "Cough, in fact, there is no danger, have been going for so long."


    "Yeah, yeah, nothing dangerous."


    The two sang one harmony, making Lu Changsheng feel more and more that this matter is not simple.


    "That''s really sorry, someone from Lu can live to the present, do you know why?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    "Why?"


    "Because I, Lu someone, never do much business."


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    immortal: "......."


    "Cough, Daoyou really laughs, please be assured that Daoyou will not be dangerous."


    "Yes, yes, there won''t be any trouble, rest assured."


    The two still refused to let go.


    "It''s not early, I''m leaving, youngest, old horse, leaving."


    The more they are like this, the more Lu Changsheng feels that there is a problem, and hurrying away will not cause any trouble.


    "Don''t say goodbye, Daoyou, in fact we just talked on purpose, and it won''t cause you any trouble, you can rest assured."


    "Daoyou, you won''t let our two brothers finish talking, we are very uncomfortable, you are doing our mentality."


    They are uncomfortable.


    At first, getting a life and death door was to engage in other people''s mentality, but Lu Changsheng didn''t expect to take the unusual path and beat them down.


    It''s okay, now I want to tell Lu Changsheng some secret things.


    It��s anyone who wants to hear it, but I didn��t expect to meet Lu Changsheng. This is really one thing and one thing.


    "Okay, I will be a good person once, but if there is any trouble, I promise that after I go out, I will definitely tell the monks of the world that you two have the treasures of the Tianyuan Holy Realm, when the time comes."


    Lu Changsheng said in a tone that made it difficult.


    The second half of the sentence threatens the two.


    "Relax, rest assured." Undead will nod.


    then said: "Dao friends, Tianyuan Shengjing was destroyed at first, and it may be related to a child."


    "guessed."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Among the many pictures, close-ups were given to the infant child, and it must be related to him. Anyone who has read the book for a few years can guess.


    "That child is very likely to be the reincarnation of the demon world supreme."


    "Yes, we heard several seniors say that heaven and earth divided into six realms, man, immortal, demon, demon, buddha, and ghost. Each realm is controlled by an invincible person. In addition to the human world, the six realms have been at the bottom. The five realms are endlessly fighting."


    "Once upon a time, a supreme supreme appeared in the demon world, suppressing countless years of the Six Realms, and finally for no reason whatsoever, reincarnation and reincarnation, and the turmoil of the Six Realms in a moment, all wanted to find the reincarnation of the demon emperor, and the demon emperor, most likely was That child."


    They talked about this secret.


    "In that way, hasn''t the child lived a few epochs so far?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Who said? Daoyou, the picture you just saw may not be comprehensive. In fact, it is two pictures. The first picture was shot by someone, and the Tianyuan Holy Realm was destroyed. The second picture is after countless years. Go to Tianyuan Holy Realm, cut off the tree, and take a child out of it."


    will say so if he doesn''t die.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning. The pictures he saw seemed to be indeed not connected together.


    didn''t expect that.


    "How old is this child?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Not more than twenty."


    will answer calmly without dying.


    "His!"


    not more than twenty?


    Reincarnation of the demon emperor?


    Isn''t it me?


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    "Daoyou, rest assured, it will never be yours."


    The immortal will seem to have seen through Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, and so answers.


    "Why? Are you looking down on Lumou?"


    This time Lu Changsheng was very unhappy, although he didn''t want to be a demon reincarnation, after all, the cause and effect involved in this thing was too great.


    can''t hear such words.


    Why won''t it be me?


    "Daoyou has a strong foundation in the road, and it is indeed a human race, without any blood of the demon race."


    "Although at the beginning, we also thought it was you, after all, your fate of luck is really too strong, maybe the demon emperor is superior to you, but the problem is not really you."


    They said that it sounded more comfortable.


    "Who the **** is it? If it weren''t for me, but the whole world, those handsome and arrogant, although indeed good, compared to me, it is much worse."


    Changsheng Lu asked with some curiosity.


    "This is also a point we are curious about. In theory, the reincarnation of the demon emperor will inevitably be earth-shattering, but the problem is that we really don''t notice any arrogance."


    "Yeah, although we are guarding in Tianyuan Holy Realm, but after the reappearance of Yuanyuan Holy Realm on that day, we used the Peerless Way to sense this heaven and earth, and found that your luck is strong, and the rest are compared with you. Not as good as it should be."


    They are also very strange.


    did indeed reincarnate Lu Changsheng as a demon emperor.


    But after careful exploration, it was found that it was not Lu Changsheng.


    If Lu Changsheng is not, who would it be?


    Demon Emperor reincarnated.


    What is this concept?


    I don''t know how many times it is better than what the fairy reincarnation.


    It stands to reason that this kind of existence will be particularly good from an early age and extremely intelligent.


    "There is only one possibility right now."


    will continue to say undead.


    "What is the possibility?"


    Lu Changsheng askedThe demon emperor has not yet reached the age of fifteen and may be sealed. Because the demon emperor reincarnated and there is a supreme seal in his body, he must wait until the fifteenth year to fully awaken. Bloodline. "


    They made a reasonable explanation.


    "Oh, I get it, you mean to make me pay attention to the monks of this age. If you find it, you should start with the strength first, so as not to harm the world?"


    Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    immortal: "......."


    "Daoyou do not laugh, I mean, I hope that if you find the reincarnation of the demon emperor, try to protect it as much as possible, because several seniors told me to wait, if the demon emperor died, for the Six Realms, yes It��s a very bad thing, and I don��t know exactly why. I seem to say that shemale, Buddha, and demon all have a common enemy."


    They said so.


    "Protection? I can''t even protect myself, but also protect the demon emperor?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help vomiting, but he also took note of this matter.


    "The words have come to this point, I hope the Taoist friends will soar as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, the two paid their respects to Lu Changsheng.


    disappeared immediately afterwards.


    disappeared?


    Do not leave any treasures or something?


    Isn''t it to protect the reincarnation of the demon emperor?


    Give some treasures and sit around.


    There are no treasures, take a few million pounds of immortal stone to spend first?


    No matter how bad it is, it is okay to rinse the mouth with a bowl of shark fin?


    Asses, two poor beeps.

 ~： End of Volume 2 Testimonials!

    La la la la la!


    The first volume is the son of Wushuang, and you know from listening to the name. Basically, it is the value of the night, and there is nothing to say.


    The second volume is about who does not know the king.


    The content is the same as the literal meaning, go out and wander around, meet some people, meet some friends, and then become famous.


    According to the plan of the outline, in fact, the second volume should be 500,000 words, that is to say, the third volume will be written when it is 600,000 words, but because many readers have reacted too much, it is too boring, and it has not been installed repeatedly. What do you mean, so the next five holy places will not be written for the time being.


    In fact, I don��t want to write in the night, but if you analyze it through the data, the protagonist often installs a beep and subscribes to 20% more than in the past. Then there is a lot of scolding in the book review area. Disgusting me.


    At this time, the night fell into contemplation!


    Is it written or not?


    But in the end, the night chose to end early, because I couldn''t write it myself.


    The second volume actually focuses on writing [personal design], but there is no doubt that I did not write it well, and I admit it myself.


    [Dry Seven Nights] Shaping failed. According to five stars, I will give one star!


    [Dry one dollar] Shaping failed, according to five stars, I give two stars! The reason everyone understands, ha ha ha ha!


    [Shumen Son] Shaping failed. According to five stars, I gave two stars and at least played.


    [Ziqing Shengzi] Shaping failure, according to five stars, I give two stars.


    [Taiyi Shengzi] Shaping failed, according to five stars, I give two stars. (Taiyi Shengzi: I lost, I didn��t play a few times, you failed?)


    [Linglong Saint Maiden] Shaping failed. According to the five stars, I originally wanted to give two stars, and then give one star. Indeed, the shaping failed.


    [Linglong Lord] The success of modeling, according to five stars, I will give four stars.


    [Zhao Chen] Shaping success, according to five stars, I will give three stars, because it is not an important role.


    [Dragon Horse] Shaping failed, according to five stars, I give two stars.


    [Guaotian] Shaping failed, according to five stars, I give two stars.


    ---


    For the failure of character creation, the night is very uncomfortable. Although many readers say, don��t write women anymore, or what, but the problem is that a novel must have other people, not autobiography, and autobiography must also write supporting roles. However, whenever a character fails to be shaped, basically this character is about to enter the cold palace. In fact, it is very miserable, and you can only show your face for a follow-up, embarrassment!


    The content of the second volume of the story, there are good and bad, fortunately, I pulled up later, walked back to the easy and funny, feel like the subscription to collapse, and resurrected.


    Alas, the heart beats.


    In fact, writing a book is a bit like gambling. When it is written, it is red, it is not written, it is green, and every new story and every new character affects the performance of a book.


    Dark night is not a newcomer writer. Although it can��t be like the great gods, it can turn decay into magic, but dark night will not be like the newly-entered author, knowing that it is wrong, and continue to write dumb, when it breaks, it may be the current I feel my own biggest advantage.


    But it is very good that the book is already forty-six thousand words.


    Next to Volume 3.


    [Young Lord]


    The meaning is almost everyone can guess, longevity is going to be holy.


    However, I will not write about the development of the master, but there will be more new plots, unique plots.


    Mainly funny, supplemented by beeping.


    As for how it is, UU reading www.uukanshu. com or readers watch it by themselves.


    Having said so much, I would like to thank all the parents of food and clothing, and the readers and readers for their support and likes.


    In the night, I bowed to you.


    I won''t do it three times, lest I be too sad.


    At the same time tell you one more thing.


    I hope you can like [Character], that is, [Better] on the [Starting Point a] and increase the star value. In this way, you can activate the cv function and you can hear some voices.


    If you are rewarded, you can also give gifts to the characters if you are in trouble, thank you!


    Black night thank you here, every face value is better than Lu Changsheng''s book friends!


    thank you all!


    Genius remember this site address for one second: www.81zw.us


    Bayi Chinese website mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us


    Ping Ping Wuqi, the elder brother of the dark night, the second volume of knots and volumes! Free reading

 v2 Chapter 207： : Brother is back!

    After coming out of Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Lu Changsheng''s mood is very complicated.


    It''s not because of the reincarnation of the demon emperor that made him complicated.


    Mainly because I missed the opportunity to get along with Sikong Nanqin alone.


    Alas, the Spring Festival Gala is worth a lot of money, and the elder is blamed, so what kind of fairy he wants to make himself.


    It was almost immortal.


    As a result, he ran for nothing, what about the reincarnation of the demon emperor?


    You have the ability to appear in front of me, you see if I can beat your head.


    "Brother Lu! Brother Lu!"


    It was at this moment that Wang Fugui ran far and far.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Brother Lu, where shall we go next? Back to Mingyue Ancient City?"


    Wang Fugui asked.


    "No more, let''s go back to Darrow Holy Land."


    Lu Changsheng stretched his muscles.


    It''s no fun to go back to the ancient city of Mingyue now.


    It''s better to go back to Daluo Holy Land and have a good rest.


    Over the past six months, it has indeed been a bit hard. You have to treat yourself to yourself.


    "Okay, I listen to Brother Lu everything."


    Wang Fugui nodded, his face full of excitement.


    Holy place!


    He didn''t expect that he could go to the Holy Land one day.


    At this moment, some friends saw and came over one after another.


    "Brother Lu, are you planning to go back?"


    "Brother Lu, are you going back?"


    "Brother Lu, don''t you stay and have a few drinks?"


    Everyone came around, and they were all saints.


    "Go back early and rest for a few days. After all, these days are a bit tired."


    Lu Changsheng answered with a smile.


    "In this case, if there is a chance, I will go to the Daluo Holy Land and visit Brother."


    "Yes, Brother Lu, next time I come, I will wait to visit."


    Everyone opened their mouths and told them to visit next time.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded and urged.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but if you come, you must not prepare any gifts such as spirit stones, magic weapons, immortals, brothers do not like it."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Everyone: "..."


    Although it sounds polite, why is there a hint of vagueness?


    "Brother Lu, wait a few days, I''ll go to Dalu Holy Land to find you."


    Soon, Linglong Saint came, she said so, farewell to Lu Changsheng.


    "That Senior Brother was waiting in Darrow Holy Land."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    After an incense stick.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Lu Changsheng left with Wang Fugui.


    The ancient city of Mingyue is more than a million miles away from Dala Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng did not plan to go back to Longma.


    Instead, they arranged a teleportation array.


    Head towards the Holy Land of Darrow.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    From noon to early morning the next day.


    Lu Changsheng came to the Holy City of Darrow.


    He rode Gu Aotian, with the dragon horse on the left and Wang Fugui on the right. After all, the dragon horse has a temper, it is impossible for Wang Fugui to ride, and Lu Changsheng does not like the strong man.


    So he always took Wang Fugui to fly.


    In the void.


    Wang Fugui saw the glorious Daluo Holy Land.


    Among the holy places, there are radiant, palaces, luxurious, cast in jade, and painted in spirit gold, each tile is a glazed tile, which looks beautiful under the golden sun.


    Looking at the sky, Hongqiao is rising, the waterfall is like a galaxy, flowers, birds and trees are full of vitality, and there are various spirits running like a fairyland.


    Each monk, also flying the sword, practicing alchemy and nourishing the mind, meditating and cultivating, demonstrates the immortal style.


    Wang Fugui froze.


    Is this the holy place?


    In contrast, my previous mountain gate is not as extraordinary as one in 10,000.


    "My Wang Fugui! Must stand out! Must!"


    Wang Fugui took a deep breath, his heart was surging, and then he even spoke.


    "Brother Lu, along the way, Brother Shi is very generous and wants to read a poem to help and express his inner emotions."


    Wang Fugui was very excited.


    "Stop it."


    Lu Changsheng wanted to refuse, but watching Wang Fugui was excited, thinking about it and sighed, "Come on, read it."


    Right now, Wang Fugui looks into the distance.


    After a while, the sound rang.


    "Mingyue City, meet Changsheng, Tianyuan Shengjing ascends to the sky, Fei Xianchi, Gate of Life and Death, Nine Deaths and Life, and Juvenile Tour, Calendar of Red Dust, When Returning, When Returning, When Returning...Uh... .."


    Wang Fugui thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of the latter sentence.


    But this level of poetry has greatly improved.


    Lu Changsheng thought that Wang Fugui would come, and under Wang Fugui, he became a monk. He met Lu Changsheng and Cheng Xian was in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Fugui actually came up with something a little cultural.


    Although it is still a word of mouth, it is at least much better than before.


    "Wealthy."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, interrupting Wang Fugui''s contemplation.


    "Brother Lu, what''s wrong?"


    "Although we have a good relationship, Senior Brother will not forcefully change a person''s fate, so if you come to Daluo Holy Land, I will let you start from outside disciples. If you have perseverance and climb up step by step, that is yourself. If you are lazy, you will not help you."


    "And, if you let Brother find out that you have used my name to bully the bully, once found, don''t blame Brother for turning your face and not recognizing people."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm.


    He can help Wang Fugui, even if he knows one.


    But he will not intervene in a person''s future. The status is won by himself, just like himself, step by step, step by step.


    Instead of relying on one face.


    You must be self-improving to be truly strong.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. Although I may not have any qualifications in cultivating immortals, I won''t do anything wrong."


    Wang Fugui nodded humbly.


    He is indeed an ancient hottest, otherwise Lu Changsheng will not be like this.


    It is because of his character.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also came outside the Daluo Holy Land.


    Soon, many disciples had noticed the appearance of Lu Changsheng.


    The main reason is that Kirin is so extraordinary.


    striking.


    "Is that Kirin?"


    "Kirin? Is the brother back?"


    "Brother Master is back?"


    "Oh my god, is it really the brother back?"


    "Gentlemen, you guys are back."


    "Oh my god, is this our brother? Isn''t this too beautiful?"


    "His! Is this the first time I have met the master? Sure enough, it��s beautiful I love it."


    "Great, great. When Brother Master left, he brought nothing. Now he is back. He came back with the three-headed beast. It is indeed our brother."


    "Three-headed beast? Isn''t it two? One unicorn, one dragon horse."


    "Are you blind? Isn''t there a humanoid beast beside me?"


    "Huh? What kind of animal is this?"


    "You don''t understand, this is the Divine Beast, and it is not the ordinary Divine Beast, otherwise it is impossible to transform the human form."


    "Oh, that''s it, the master is mighty!"


    At the next moment, Da Luo Holy Land suddenly boiled.


    And Lu Changsheng also exhaled slowly.


    Finally... back!

 v2 Chapter 208： : I intend to pass on the Holy Lord to you!

    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    When Lu Changsheng came to the door of Daluo Holy Land, countless disciples soon came in. No matter whether he was a disciple, a core disciple, or a true disciple, he rushed to celebrate Lu Changsheng.


    "Have seen fellow teachers."


    Lu Changsheng is gentle like jade. His language is gentle and his beautiful face is very beautiful.


    "Wait, I have met Brother."


    The Da Luo disciples also tried their best to respect Lu Changsheng.


    Perhaps it was Da Luo Holy Land as his own home. After returning to Da Luo Holy Land, Lu Changsheng had an unspeakable sense of relaxation, and the tension outside was gone.


    "Eternal life!"


    And at this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    It is the voice of Qingyun Taoist.


    "Tuer is here."


    Lu Changsheng responded.


    "There are important things to talk about at the Da Luo Palace."


    Qingyun Taoist spoke.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng nodded, then he looked at a true disciple and said, "Brother Wang, this person is Wang Fugui. I saw him have some fate, so I accepted him as a disciple and asked him to do it from outside disciples. Starting from, no privileges or the like should be given."


    "These two are my sworn brothers, and they are placed on the main peak to take good care of them, no matter what they need, just ask Mo."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and arranged for Wang Fugui and Gu Aotian.


    "Wealthy, good students practice."


    Lu Changsheng patted Wang Fugui''s shoulder and explained.


    "Brother, please rest assured, I will definitely work hard to get credit, oh, no, it is to build a harmonious holy place."


    Wang Fugui said seriously.


    "You have a good rest during this time, just say what you want to eat, and wait for me to finish things before I go to you."


    After Lu Changsheng, Gu Aotian and Long Ma finished this, they went straight to Daluo Palace.


    Soon, after walking the long-lost climbing ladder.


    Standing in front of Daluo Palace, Lu Changsheng glanced back at the ascent ladder, and then he became more firm in his heart, waiting for himself to become a holy lord and to tear down the ascent ladder.


    "Eternal life."


    It was at this time.


    In the Da Luo Palace, the voice of Qingyun Taoist sounded.


    Look around.


    In the main hall, all the elders of the Daluo Holy Land gathered here, and everyone looked at themselves with a smile on their faces.


    Lu Changsheng, who was already used to it, walked into the Da Luo Palace at will.


    "Tu''er Lu Changsheng, have seen Master."


    "Have seen the elders."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was not loud, but the words were clear and extremely sweet, and excellent to impeccable.


    "Do not be polite, don''t be polite, eternal life, it''s hard work for you along the way."


    Qingyun Taoist opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, along the way, the longevity teacher and nephew, for my Da Luo Holy Land, how much glory I have won."


    "My Daluo Holy Land has now been regarded as the first Holy Land by the people of the world, so to speak, it is still the impact of longevity."


    "Longevity, let''s talk about what kind of adventure you have encountered along the way."


    "Yeah, yeah, but we heard that you were in the Tianyuan Holy Realm and got the legendary fairy edge. Quick, let me wait and see."


    The elders spoke one after another, and they looked very excited one by one.


    "Return to the elders, the wood is immortal, and even a bowl of shark''s fin has a mouth."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said very seriously.


    In fact, it was originally a fairy tale, but all of them were destroyed. Maybe it was a pity that one person went out and three people came back.


    "Look, look, brother, I said, the nephew of the longevity master hasn''t changed at all."


    "Yeah, it''s too cautious. You guard yourself, longevity. I really don''t know if I should praise you or say something."


    "Actually, it is normal for Changsheng to do this. After all, things like Xianyuan are too big. Changsheng, you have to hide it well, but don''t leak the wind, otherwise, it will be troublesome."


    The elders said very seriously.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Come again, come again, still the familiar taste, or the original formula, Da Luo Sheng land up and down, there is no serious.


    "Okay, okay, since the immortal thing doesn''t want to say, don''t force it."


    Qingyun Taoist opened his mouth and told everyone not to continue talking about this topic.


    However, at this moment, Liu Qingfeng''s father''s voice sounded.


    "Longevity, what about my breeze?"


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly froze.


    Oops, I said I forgot something. I haven''t thought about the breeze for a long time recently.


    "It seems to hear that Qingfeng had some chances of chemical and chemical, and went to practice hard."


    Lu Changsheng said, he had heard of this before, and the breeze of Tianyuan Shengjing also sent two old men into the sanctuary.


    It should have been a chance to get it.


    "What? He got a chance to make it? Does he have a problem with his brain? Who doesn''t know in the world, following you forever is the biggest make-up, the biggest chance is really stupid. Breeze his mother, let''s regenerate one. , Expecting the breeze will not work."


    Elder Liu said with anger on his face, his eyes full of hatred for iron and steel.


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed, but it is normal to think about the brain circuits of these people.


    And just then, the voice of Qingyun Taoist sounded again.


    "Longevity, this time you are in a hurry, there is one thing to tell you."


    Qingyun Taoist slowly spoke, and his expression became more serious.


    And all the elders looked serious one by one.


    In the Da Luo Palace, the rare became serious.


    "Eternal life, I plan to pass on the position of Lord Darrow to you, how?"


    Qingyun Taoist spoke.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng was completely ignorant.


    What?


    Preach the Holy Lord?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    If you haven''t even been a son, do you just become a holy Lord?


    Isn''t this upgrade too fast?


    "Master, the apprenticeship is still shallow, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to take up this task."


    Lu Changsheng quickly spoke.


    If you have enough strength, don''t lose if you do it.


    But the problem is that I am now nothing but the cultivation of Yuanyingjing.


    What is the Lord?


    Isn��t it possible to spend a day on flickering every day?


    Furthermore, in case of any danger, as a holy Lord, you must take the initiative to step forward.


    Lu Changsheng is not without responsibility, mainly because he is strong outside and doing the inside This is very annoying.


    "Longevity, it''s almost the same. You are not a Mahayana but also a robbery. You must not be a teacher."


    "I have already negotiated this matter. After a few days, choose a good day and a feast day, and feast the world and enclose you as Lord Luo."


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously, and did not give Lu Changsheng the opportunity to explain.


    "Master, apprentice...not really."


    Lu Chang said bluntly.


    Other things can be vague.


    But such a big thing.


    There must be no chaos.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s a big deal.


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 209： : Changsheng, do you dare to say that you are not a Mahayana?

    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist could not help saying.


    "Eternal life, why are you so low-key! You too..."


    Qingyun Taoist was a little bit angry.


    Never mind once or twice.


    Why is it like this every time, know you are low-key, but are there such low-key?


    "Yeah, longevity, why do you suffer?"


    "Longevity, even once or twice, every time, you don''t bother me and wait."


    "I don''t know where I learned the bad things."


    "Wait for the monks, since embarking on the path of spiritual practice, that is, fighting with the world, I am afraid, I am afraid, I dare not, I dare not, what kind of immortals do you cultivate?"


    In the Da Luo Palace, the elders sighed.


    Nor is it to blame Lu Changsheng, just to preach a few words.


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know that it was from the king of bastards. When he practiced Qi, he blew into the realm of crossing the robbery. Now it''s more direct, directly into the state of Mahayana.


    No one needs to live.


    When he is holy, he is also happy.


    But the question is, have you heard of the Holy Lord of Yuanying Realm?


    "Master, it''s not a low-key apprentice, mainly..."


    Lu Changsheng has some difficulties.


    "What is it?"


    Everyone asked curiously.


    "Ah! Forget it, Master, elders, I have a showdown."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, and he decided to show off.


    I didn''t explain it seriously before. It wasn''t Lu Changsheng who wanted to pretend to beep. It was mainly to confuse the enemy and make the enemy afraid.


    But now that the matter is over, Lu Changsheng has nothing to say, just showdown.


    "Master, elders, in fact, the current state of longevity, that is, the early stage of Yuanying, is not a robbery at all, and it is even less likely to be a Mahayana realm."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    He showed off.


    Don''t hide anymore.


    I was thinking of contacting you as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that it was estranged in exchange for a showdown, hey!


    Lu Changsheng has nothing to say.


    Direct showdown.


    After all, when he is such a holy Lord, he really can''t bear it.


    Holy Lord, the existence above 10,000 people, holding the real power, have no power to say, no strength to be a Holy Lord?


    That is death.


    He is still young and does not want to die.


    However, in the hall, it seemed quiet.


    After a while, everyone sighed, especially Liu Qingfeng''s father, sighed again and again.


    "Longevity, longevity, you made up such a lie in order not to be a holy Lord, and want to deceive me to wait, you are really...oh!"


    "Eternal life, even if you don''t want to be a saint, don''t you make such a bad lie?"


    "Alas, Changsheng, do you think of us as a three-year-old?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, eternal life, if you are really Yuanying Realm, I will show you on the spot."


    None of the elders believed.


    Including Qingyun Taoists, they watched the landing forever with disappointment.


    No one believed what he said.


    no one.


    "Oh, I''m really in Yingying Realm, what do you do, you believe it."


    Lu Changsheng is really speechless.


    Why do you tell the truth, and no one will ever believe it? If you tell a lie, will everyone believe it?


    Is it just because he looks handsome?


    "Eternal life, there is no way to test your state, this is the ancient clock of Luo, it is a treasure to test mana, you do your best, bombard a punch, the bell rings, it represents a realm, supervise here for the teacher You, if you haven��t exerted yourself, don��t blame your teacher.��


    Qingyun Taoist waved his hand.


    In an instant an ancient clock appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    This is the Great Ancient Clock, a treasure for testing mana.


    "Really effective?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, but he was still worried. His master deliberately did things to make himself a holy master.


    However, Qingyun Taoist made a look.


    Soon, an elder shot, hitting the ancient clock with a punch, the mana was surging, and soon the ancient clock vibrated.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The ancient bell sounded a total of nine times. This is an elder in a fit state. If we go one step further, we will cross the robbery.


    Another elder came out to test and rang for ten times. He was the elder of the robbery.


    Then, Qingyun Taoist shot, he punched on the ancient bell, and in an instant, the ancient bell sounded twelve times.


    That''s right, it''s twelve times. This represents the Qingyun Taoist. It''s already half an immortal. Only the last heavy trip can be really soaring.


    "Longevity, you come and give it a try. If the bell is only six times, Master will definitely not be tough, but if you deceived you as a teacher, this Holy Master, you need it, don''t need it, you know?"


    Qingyun Taoists ��threatened��.


    "Yes." Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then stood in front of the ancient bell.


    He did not exert any magical powers, but only mobilized the mana in his body.


    Immediately followed by full strength.


    A punch hit the ancient clock.


    Buzz!


    A dull sound rang out.


    But no bell sounded.


    In the hall, the elders were all curious.


    Especially Qingyun Taoist held his breath and looked at Da Luo Gu Zhong.


    There is no bell.


    This is very strange.


    Rao is Lu Changsheng also a little strange.


    Could it be that you didn''t cultivate yourself? This is unreasonable. I clearly embarked on the situation of Yuanying.


    But he didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to think more.


    A subtle voice sounded.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Soon, the Da Luo ancient clock appeared a crack, like a crack, the entire Da Luo ancient clock instantly turned into a pile of broken copper and iron, falling apart and broken.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    At this moment, in the Da Luo Palace, up and down, collectively took a breath of breath, including Lu Changsheng also took a breath of air. Fortunately, the monks were present, otherwise they would really die of lack of oxygen.


    Lu Changsheng was confused.


    Break it with one punch?


    Why is it so easy?


    I secretly kept a little bit of power?


    Lu Changsheng was really stunned.


    He has never fought, so he is not very clear about his strength, but just compares according to the realm.


    But the current situation has made Lu Changsheng ignorant.


    "Crack!" At this moment, the Qingyun Taoist stood up. He looked at Lu Changsheng with a serious face: "Changsheng, do you dare to say that you are not a Mahayana?"


    Qingyun Taoist was serious and serious, but he was laughing inside.


    Mahayana!


    My own apprentice is already Mahayana!


    Mahayana monks less than 20 years old, this is simply no one before, no one after.


    Hahaha! Hee hee hee!


    "I.....I.....Okay, in fact, I have become an immortal, and I can fly into the fairy world at any time."


    Lu Changsheng wanted to explain a few more words.


    But glanced at the big Luogu clock on the ground.


    Take another look at everyone''s expressions Yes, nobody tells the truth, right?


    That''s simply the end.


    You like to listen to lies.


    That line, I gave up.


    The ancients said that if you can''t fight, you can join.


    hiss!


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Yep.


    Yes, everyone believes again.


    And be sure.


    There was no doubt in his eyes.


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 210： : Well, I said it, can you spread it?

    "Longevity, this is the end of the matter. You do not need to shirk the position of the Lord. I have already discussed it. This time, I am not consulting with you, but telling you, do you understand?"


    Qingyun Taoists rarely speak in such a tough tone.


    "Disciples understand."


    Lu Changsheng, who is already irresponsible, has no idea. Just do it. Isn''t he happy to be promoted and raise his salary?


    "In this case, then you will do the coronation of the Lord, I have some things to discuss with Changsheng."


    Qingyun Taoist spoke, his tone calm.


    "Yes!"


    The elders did not say much, nodded, and left.


    Soon, after everyone left, Qingyun Taoist quickly came down from the high seat.


    With a distressed look at the landing Changsheng Road.


    "Eternal life, you are thin."


    The eyes of Qingyun Taoists are full of heartache, and there is a feeling of working outside and returning home.


    "It''s not thin, Master is worried."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    The Qingyun Taoist sighed: "Longevity, you can''t blame yourself for being a teacher. In fact, being a teacher is also forced to help."


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    "How could Tu''er blame Master!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t blame his master, just thought, it''s a bit exaggerated to let himself be a holy master so early.


    "Longevity, it may take some time to become a teacher, it will soar."


    However, Qingyun Taoist''s next sentence surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Soaring?


    Seeing Lu Changsheng a little surprised, the Qingyun Taoist nodded and said: "Actually, the teacher will have soared a few years earlier. This time has been suppressing the realm, but now the time is ripe, and the teacher must go through the robbery."


    "So it turns out."


    At this time, Lu Changsheng finally understood why his master had to pass on the position of the Holy Lord to himself. It turned out to be soaring.


    This is a good thing.


    Can you take me with me?


    "Eternal life, the 33rd leader of the Da Luo Holy Land must be taken by you, and only you can be competent. In the case of anyone, I am afraid that the Holy Land will not be served up and down."


    "Actually, the teacher still wants to help you suppress a period of time, but the world has changed recently. If you delay it for a period of time, you may be able to survive the disaster.


    Qingyun Taoist said calmly.


    "Unable to pass?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Although he knew it was difficult to cross the robbery, did he not expect it to be as strong as Qingyun Taoist?


    "In the current situation, I have 90% certainty, but if I delay it for a while, I may not even have five Chengdus. For longevity, you can revive the spirit of the world of Xiu Xian with the word of the road, and there are more spirits in the world, but the same is true. The degree has increased."


    "So being a teacher is also a last resort. If not, being a teacher is naturally willing to continue to guard for five hundred years. After five hundred years, you will be truly invincible, and there will be no future worries."


    Qingyun Taoist said this, let Lu Changsheng understand.


    "Understood, since that''s the case, Tu''er is here, congratulations to Master in advance, ascension testimony."


    Lu Changsheng said by heart.


    "Well, these days, you stayed in the Holy Land for a long time, familiarize yourself with the new identity in advance, and go out for the teacher."


    Qingyun Taoist spoke.


    "Go out?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Eternal life, our Daluo Holy Land, although expensive as a holy land, looks superb on the surface, but also has a lot of enemies in the background. Going out for this trip is for Dalu Holy Land to eliminate some potential dangers."


    "At least you can protect the Holy Land of Da Luo. There will be no problems in five hundred years, and five hundred years will be enough for you to grow well and cultivate the next Holy Lord. In this way, the Holy Land will not fall so fast. Now."


    Qingyun Taoist is very straightforward and tells his reason for going out.


    "Understood, when did Master soar?"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he didn''t stop, he didn''t say much, he was already an adult, the idea wouldn''t be so naive, but he asked about soaring time.


    "Twenty days later, five days after you inherited the Holy Lord."


    Qingyun Taoist replied.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng was indeed not ready.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    The world has changed drastically, soaring early, so as to avoid any problems later.


    After a while, Qingyun Taoist continued to speak.


    "That line, this time, you are also tired, so go back and rest."


    "In this case, the disciple left first."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Since my master is about to soar, it is also necessary for me to study it. In case I really can��t get through it, I always have to help. It��s impossible to just stand by and watch.


    And after Lu Changsheng left.


    Qingyun Taoist sighed.


    Then a fairy sword appeared in his hand, this is the Da Luo fairy sword.


    He didn''t say much, just moved away, and then his figure disappeared, leaving Daluo Holy Land.


    Obviously, during this period, the world will not be peaceful.


    A monk who is about to ascend, if he really wants to kill, he does not know how many people will die, but for the safety of Da Luo Holy Land, sometimes there are some things that must be liquidated.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not you have enmity.


    It��s good to be famous.


    Evil demon is good.


    No one wants to pass down.


    Some things, some people must do.


    There is no time to be quiet, but someone is just going to carry the weight for you.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of Daluo Palace and looked at the entire Daluo Holy Land with a slight ups and downs.


    And at the same time.


    Red dust peak.


    This is where the disciples of Daluo lived.


    At this moment, in the Red Dust Peak, overcrowding is not just outside disciples, including inside disciples, core disciples, and even many true disciples gathered here.


    Among the crowd.


    Wang Fugui was surrounded by everyone.


    Everyone looked at Wang Fugui, and voices sounded.


    "Sister Wang, please tell me quickly, what kind of fairy edge did Brother Lu get in Tianyuan Holy Realm?"


    "Yeah, yeah, we definitely won''t talk nonsense, Brother Wang, you will say it quickly."


    "Sister Wang, don''t you believe us yet?"


    The sound rang.


    Wang Fugui, who was surrounded by the crowd, was really cold sweat.


    Since Lu Changsheng left, he has been surrounded by Da Luo disciples.


    At first I thought I was going to play some new disciple entry program.


    Unexpectedly, everyone is asking about Tianyuan Holy Realm.


    Wang Fugui is also real, one said.


    The problem is, no one believes after speaking.


    Everyone feels that they are lying, no matter how they explain it, no one will believe it.


    Later some inner disciples came under pressure, and Wang Fugui explained it honestly.


    Then the core disciples came, and finally the true disciples came.


    The meaning is to let yourself tell the truth, don''t hide it.


    Wang Fugui was a little confused.


    He is telling the truth.


    "Sister Wang, this is a Yin and Yang Jiazi Shou Yuandan. After swallowing, it can increase the lifespan of ten Jiazi. I only have three of them. If you say it, this one will be given to you, how?"


    A true disciple opened his mouth and even took out a magic pill to seduce Wang Fugui.


    "Brother, I am telling the truth."


    Wang Fugui was helpless.


    He was indeed tempted to to tell the truth.


    "Oh, Brother Wang, why are you like Liu Qingfeng, don''t hide it."


    "Yeah, Brother Wang, it doesn''t work like this. It''s a superb treasure. I have a crush on love. As long as you tell the truth, I will give it to you. How?"


    Another true disciple took out a treasure and placed it in front of Wang Fugui.


    In an instant, Wang Fugui was silent!


    He was indeed tempted.


    After a while, Wang Fugui took a deep breath, wiped his cold sweat, and lowered his voice.


    "Then, I said it, don''t you spread it."


    The sound rang, and tens of thousands of eyes straightened in an instant.


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 211： : The light of the right way shines on the earth!

    "Speak it out? Brother Wang, you just don''t trust us. Isn''t that disciple in Daluo Holy Land tight-lipped?"


    "Yeah, yeah, except Liu Qingfeng''s big mouth, every one of us is tight-lipped."


    "When I participated in the Seven-Chain Festival, Brother Chen took us to peek at other Zongmen female disciples..."


    "what?"


    "Brother Chen, you are not interesting enough. Take him, not us?"


    "Oh, few of you, did you go peek that day?"


    "Cough cough! Don''t talk nonsense, now mainly listen to Wang Shidi''s story about Tianyuan Shengjing, how can it get involved here again."


    "Yes, yes, Brother Wang, you have 120 hearts. We will never talk nonsense."


    Everyone gathered around Wang Fugui and said with a big mouth.


    And Wang Fugui thought for a while, and after a while, he spoke.


    "Everyone, actually in Tianyuan Shengjing that day, the first level is called Tiantiantai. There are a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one ranks, and the highest records of other sons have only reached eleventh rank, but you know Brother Lu, how many have you reached Level?"


    Wang Fugui''s tone was very low, and he couldn''t stop listening.


    "How many floors?"


    "Hurry up, don''t sell it."


    "seventy?"


    "seventy-five?"


    "eighty-one?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "No! Brother Lu has reached level 99."


    Wang Fugui said seriously.


    "What? Order ninety-nine?"


    "Isn''t it only eighty-one? You bluff us?"


    "How could it be Ninety-nine?"


    The disciples were ignorant.


    Wang Fugui shook his head and smiled and said, "At that time, everyone did not believe like fellow brothers, but in fact, when Brother Lu went to the eighty-first level, the vision was extraordinary, surrounded by real dragons, and gods. Huang Xianrui, Xiaguang all the way, Ziqi comes east."


    "However, when everyone thought it was over, Brother Lu took a few steps up, and a new step naturally appeared at his feet. Do you know what Brother Lu said at the time?"


    The smallpox that Wang Fugui talked about was fascinating.


    "What did you say?"


    "Hurry up, you are selling things, don''t live anymore."


    "Yeah, yeah, how can it be like Qingfeng?"


    The disciples were a little depressed.


    Seeing that everyone was a little angry, Wang Fugui coughed and said immediately.


    "Brother Lu said, I can climb to the 81st level on the top of the ninety-eighth level, not because I can only step on the eighty-first level, but only on the eighty-first level, but as long as I want to, You can step on to eighty-two, eighty-three, eighty-four, even one thousand and one."


    Speaking of this, Wang Fugui also stood up deliberately, imitating Lu Changsheng''s posture. If he wasn''t ugly, he would have some charm.


    hiss!


    At this moment, the disciples were silent.


    "Brother Lu, the word Zhuji is indeed the word."


    "I can step on the eighty-first level, not that I can only step on the eighty-first level, but that there are only eighty-one steps on the roof. This sentence is too domineering."


    "Living old, learning old, write down, there will always be a chance to use it later."


    "Is this the breath of the strong?"


    Everyone can''t help starting to make up the picture.


    "No, I heard Brother Lu only reached the eighty-first level."


    Only among the crowd, there are also monks with normal IQ who can''t help saying.


    But the next moment, a true disciple could not help but sneered.


    "Where did you hear the gossip? Have you ever been to Tianyuan Holy Realm? Has he ever been to Tianyuan Holy Realm? Brother Shi is really someone who has been to Tianyuan Holy Realm. I am myself, maybe I am proud of myself, I won��t believe it, but Brother Wang is talking about Brother Lu. What is the point of him touting Brother Lu like this?"


    "Yeah, old Zhao, don''t listen to some gossip. I believe that this is what Brother Lu said."


    "That''s right, this is what Brother Lu said. In the world, only Brother Lu dare to say such a thing."


    Everyone you say, I said, let the latter suddenly understand.


    "I get it! That guy just couldn''t see Brother Lu well, so he would make a derogatory statement. Next time I see him, he will blow up his head."


    He said seriously.


    Wang Fugui felt relieved.


    At the same time watching everyone so excited.


    Now I will continue to edit.


    "Actually, ascending the rooftop is not the main thing. The most important thing is that there is a flying fairy pool in the back. The pool is full of fairy water. All the monks scramble to fight, including those sons, and their heads are broken. But Brother Lu, There is no dispute with the world. I was standing next to him at that time. Do you know what I saw in Brother Lu��s eyes?"


    Wang Fugui said extremely mysteriously.


    "What did you see?"


    "Seeing indifference! That extremely indifferent look, as if in his eyes, those are not fairy waters, but ordinary lake water. At that moment, I knew that Brother Lu, really a god-man."


    Wang Fugui''s tone was full of admiration.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of disciples are also fascinated.


    How proud is this?


    How extraordinary is this?


    The heads of the sons and daughters broke the blood, but his own brother, indifferent, did not care at all.


    What kind of person can have such a mentality?


    "In the end, we came to the door of life and death. Two immortals will appear. These two immortals will become immortals. They are the ancient existences guarding here. Everyone is desperate, but when everyone is desperate."


    "Brother Lu stood up! He used his own strength to suppress the two immortals, thus breaking the predicament and saving me."


    "Later, Brother Changsheng entered the Xianmen. He saw Chengxian Road, and only he saw Chengxian Road."


    "At that time, Brother Changsheng could have become an immortal, but Brother Changsheng didn''t set foot on Chengxian Road, just because he thought of Da Luo Holy Land and his fellow brothers. Otherwise, I can''t feel at ease."


    Speaking of which, Wang Fugui choked with a voice, and even sighed.


    For a moment, the disciples were silent.


    "Brother Lu gave up the immortality for us, what a heart this is, don''t say it, I cried."


    "Cry me all."


    "Ooooooo, don''t say it, I''m crying."


    "I cried, my brother didn''t cry, I will cry him now."


    "The light of the right way shines on the earth."


    "Starting today, I swear, I will wholeheartedly respect my brother, respect my brother, my brother will let me go east I will never go west, my brother will let us go north, we will definitely not go north ."


    "me too!"


    "me too."


    "I''m the same."


    The disciples were full of blood, and they moved to the disciples outside, and the disciples up to the true story.


    And Wang Fugui also secretly relieved.


    But that''s it.


    On that day, a news came out.


    Startled the world.


    Da Luo Holy Land, to establish Lu Changsheng as the new Holy Lord.


    Fifteen days later.


    Convene the Holy Master Ceremony.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 212： : How the rumor was made

    It can be said that as soon as Lu Changsheng returned to the Holy Land, a shocking event broke out.


    The new Holy Lord.


    This is a big thing.


    Generally speaking, the Holy Lord is replaced by the Holy Son, and the Holy Lord will either ascend or the lifespan has expired, otherwise, the Holy Lord will not be replaced.


    After all, for a holy place, the Holy Lord is the spiritual belief of all the disciples. If you don��t get everyone��s approval, you will become the Holy Lord rashly, and the martial arts will not be convinced.


    Even if you take it, people in the world will not take it.


    In the future, everyone will be monks who have lived for thousands of years. If you are a 20- to 30-year-old, or a 40- to 50-year-old person, isn''t this a drag on everyone''s identity?


    But Daluo Holy Land, established Lu Changsheng as the Holy Lord.


    Rarely, Da Luo Holy Land went up and down, and none of them opposed it, and all agreed.


    And after the spread, in addition to the temporary surprise, the major holy places soon gave congratulations. There was no sect in Zhongzhou who opposed it and supported it all. This is extremely rare.


    There are even many holy places that think this should have been the case.


    But this thing is just a little surprising, and it is not the thing that really shocked the world.


    Purple Green Holy Land.


    Ziqing Shengzi was studying the sword spectrum, but suddenly, dozens of true disciples came.


    "Holy Son, Son."


    "Holy Son, we heard that Brother Lu was in Tianyuan Holy Realm, stepping onto the roof, and reached the 108th step. Is this true or false?"


    Li Ran, who was enlightened by Jianpu, was a little embarrassed after hearing these words.


    He thought about it carefully, as if Lu Changsheng had reached the 81st level?


    "Where did you hear this from?"


    Li Ran has some anger, although Brother Lu is indeed extraordinary, can''t he talk nonsense?


    "Holy Son, don''t you know yet?"


    "Now there is madness outside, saying that Brother Lu got the heavenly immortality in the Tianyuan Holy Realm, especially on the top of the heavenly platform. Obviously, there is only the 81st-level climb to the top of the heavenly platform. Brother Lu came to 108th. The stage, alarmed the fairy, wouldn��t you not know?"


    "Yeah, and Brother Lu also said such a thing, what I said, I can reach the eighty-first level, not because I can only reach the eighty-first level, but because there are only eighty-one levels on the rooftop. The whole Zhongzhou has gone mad, Son, you... don��t know?"


    The disciples looked at Li Ran with some curiosity.


    "Cough... how could I not know." Li Ran''s heart was ignorant, but on the bright side he was serious: "But these are all rumours, Brother Lu did not only reach the 108th level, it was 336. Tier 15!"


    He said firmly in his face.


    "His! Tier 365?"


    "seriously?"


    "Holy Son, are you blaming us?"


    They froze.


    "You''re really short-sighted, who is Brother Lu? If he hadn''t reached level 365, how could Lord Luo bring the Brother Lu directly to inherit the position of the Lord, well, well, don''t care all day This, practice well."


    Li Ran said incredibly tough.


    After saying this, he returned directly to his residence and began to retreat to practice sword scores.


    Shumen Holy Land.


    Xu Jian stood on the Taoist platform and looked at tens of thousands of disciples, saying very seriously.


    "Brother Lu, step by step, step by step, step by step, step on the roof, until the eighty-first step, do you know what Brother Lu said to me?"


    "He said! Brother Xu, do you think that I have gone to the end?"


    "I nodded subconsciously at that time, but an incredible scene appeared, and I saw Brother Lu, and took another step up. In an instant, the fairy light was shining, and there were thousands of rays of light, even in the void, the figure of the fairy appeared. "


    "At this time, Brother Lu said, Brother Xu, the reason why I stepped up to eighty-one is because there is only eighty-one, but if my brother is willing, I must say eighty-one, one hundred and eighty, three hundred Sixty-five steps, seven hundred and twenty steps, I can go up."


    "After saying this, Brother Lu has stepped up to the 720th order! At that moment, I fully understood the gap between me and Brother Lu. He did not belong to this world, he only belonged to the fairy world, But Brother Lu finally said a word to me."


    "He said, Brother Xu, although you have good qualifications, you look good, you can practice, you don��t depend on your looks, you don��t depend on your qualifications, but you are constantly striving for self-improvement! It��s important to remember that spiritual practice does not depend on appearance, qualifications, or self-improvement, you know?"


    Xu Jian said with emotion, he looked up at the sky and put on a sentimental look, which made countless disciples look forward to.


    Linglong Holy Land.


    Countless disciples gathered, and a female disciple sat on the Yanwuchang, very excited.


    "Brother Lu, when he came to the road of Chengxian, he could make a testimony as long as he took a step forward, but at a critical moment, Brother Lu did not take that step. He turned around and gave up Chengxian, someone asked Brother Lu did not become a fairy."


    "Do you know what Brother Lu said?"


    "What did you say? Sister, what did Brother Lu say?"


    "Brother Lu said nothing. He just glanced quietly at our Linglong saint. After only one glance, he didn''t speak anymore, but left slowly."


    The female disciple said tenderly.


    In an instant, all the female disciples in Linglong Holy Land froze.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Lu to be so gentle, ah, ah, I love it."


    "I love it too."


    "I''m wet."


    "I''m wet too."


    "Aren''t you ashamed? It''s in a large crowd."


    "When I saw Brother Lu on that day, I felt that this must be a person of all kinds and tenderness. ."


    "It''s you? Don''t look in the mirror, it''s not worthy of Brother Lu."


    "Huh, what''s your business? I can''t think about it."


    "Our saint is going to die happily."


    "Ah, it''s so crisp. From now on, Brother Lu is my dream lover."


    The disciples were completely soft because it was so drunk.


    "seriously?"


    However, some people are very curious and feel that it is impossible. After all, how many monks are willing to give up this kind of thing?


    "You don''t believe it? Can you ask the virgin, isn''t the virgin practicing on that hill?"


    The female disciples on Yanwuchang said so.


    "Holy lady, is this true or false?"


    At the moment, someone asked aloud, inquiring Linglong Saint.


    And the latter woke up in thought.


    She glanced at everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wanted to veto.


    But in the end, it changed again.


    "Roughly the same."


    The sound rang out, bursts of exclamation.


    And Linglong Saint, some froze.


    She didn''t know why, since Tianyuan Shengjing said goodbye to Lu Changsheng.


    In my mind, Lu Changsheng''s face appeared from time to time.


    As the rumors continue to change, within a few days, the painting style suddenly changes.


    The whole Zhongzhou fell into a war of curse for no reason.


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 213： : Do you understand?

    No one knows what happened.


    Two days ago, it was still good in Zhongzhou. Suddenly, an inexplicable battle of curse appeared.


    "You fart! Brother Lu is clearly on the 108th level, you are all gossip."


    "Huh? You just fart, I heard Brother Lu said that he set foot on the 365th order."


    "Hahahaha, laughed dead, obviously it is the seven hundred and twenty order, okay?"


    "You are all rumors, rumors, I saw Lu Changsheng with my own eyes, Brother Lu stepped on the thousand and one steps, am I blind?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many orders you have. I still want to emphasize that the reason why Brother Lu didn''t become immortal is because he missed our Da Luo disciple, how did it get into your mouth and it tasted bad?"


    "Hahahaha, laughed dead, and thought of Da Luo, really there is no pattern, what the master thought of is the world, do you understand?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Lu is thinking of the world, what other disciples, how can Brother Lu''s pattern be so small?"


    "I tell you, it''s useless for anyone to come today. The reason why Brother Lu didn''t become an immortal is because he missed our exquisite young lady."


    "Yes, yes, just thinking about our exquisite saint."


    "Superficial, superficial, is my brother the kind of superficial person? Is he greedy for female sex? Is he?"


    "Delicate girls, don''t interrupt me. Brother Master is definitely not the kind of woman who loves female sex."


    "Uh, can we from Dongtu insert a sentence?"


    "No!"


    "Go!"


    "When is Zhongzhou''s matter, it''s your turn to Dongguo to intervene?"


    The curse battle appeared for no reason. The entire Zhongzhou discussed not Lu Changsheng''s succession to the Lord, but Tianyuan Holy Realm. How many steps did Lu Changsheng step onto the roof of the heavens, and why did Lu Changsheng choose to give up before Chengxian Road? .


    And now and now.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    Inside the main peak hall.


    Lu Changsheng sat in the hall, and the whole person was in deep contemplation.


    Such a big thing happened, he couldn''t help not knowing.


    But he really couldn''t figure out, in the end, it was the man who could spread the rumors so horror.


    Abandoned into a fairy before becoming a fairy road?


    It��s not that Lu Changsheng has no ambitions, there is really a fairy road. Others dare not guarantee that he is definitely the first to rush up.


    "No, the breeze has left, how can there be rumors?"


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He couldn''t understand.


    Perhaps this is that the person who writes the breeze is not here, nor is the person who is called the breeze, but the breeze is still there.


    shook his head.


    Changsheng Lu didn''t care about this matter anymore. In fact, this kind of thing can be understood.


    Cultivation of the fairy world is really boring.


    Most of the disciples are practicing every night of the day. After training, what can they do with nothing, what can they do?


    is not just a group of people gathered together and chatting.


    I heard you, and I heard him.


    You have a buddy, and he has a brother.


    Just like this in three words, a completely absent thing was born.


    Therefore, in order to effectively prevent such things as rumors, we must not rely on everyone''s consciousness. After all, in this world, monks can not eat, but there must be no rumors.


    So if you want to solve this problem, you must keep everyone busy.


    Yep!


    Wooden wrong.


    is to keep everyone busy.


    Wandering all day long, you will definitely provoke trouble.


    Therefore, these days, Lu Changsheng is thinking of an effective way to deal with this unhealthy trend in the world of Immortal Immortality.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng raised his pen and wrote a line of words in a booklet.


    The name of the booklet is also called ��a few things that a good saint has to do��.


    After an hour.


    Lu Changsheng wrote dozens of rules in an elegant manner.


    Just before waiting for Lu Changsheng to continue writing Rule 99.


    suddenly, the door knocked.


    "Go."


    Lu Changsheng stopped writing, and then carefully placed the book in his arms.


    Soon the door of the temple opened, followed by dozens of disciples standing outside the door, watching the longevity of the landing, respectfully said: "I have waited, I have met Brother Master."


    These people are a bit familiar.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, but soon, he remembered who these people were.


    The second generation of Da Luo!


    "Brother, brother, follow the will of the brother, go to Qiongshan every day to chopp firewood, come on foot, and walk on foot. There is no way of doing anything on the way. Now we have completed five hundred pounds of dry wood a day, and we also ask the brother to give the law. "


    speaks Wang Ye.


    He knelt on the ground respectfully and said incredulously.


    what?


    Gift method?


    What does ���� mean?


    Lu Changsheng fell silent.


    Soon he couldn''t help recalling the tasks he had assigned to him that day.


    hiss!


    This is embarrassing.


    Lu Changsheng was really embarrassed.


    He just wanted to be brisk for a while, he casually assigned several difficult tasks, but did not expect them to complete within half a year?


    I haven''t compiled it yet.


    Will you wait, wait for me to compile the reasons, and then tell you?


    Lu Changsheng secretly said, just looking at their sincere faces. For a while, Lu Changsheng was really embarrassed.


    but thought for half a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, looking very calm.


    "Then do you understand?"


    The sound rang.


    This time it was Wang Ye''s turn.


    Enlightened?


    What did you realize?


    Realize the root hair?


    Wang Ye was stunned. These days, he chopped wood every day and worked hard. He didn��t know how many shoes he had worn or how much sweat he was sweating. He was dreaming of his master��s guidance and letting him learn as soon as possible.


    But now, actually ask yourself if you realize it or not?


    If you realize it Will you come back?


    Brother ����, are you playing me?


    Wang Ye''s heart was full of grief and anger, but he didn''t dare to blame anything. Instead, he frowned, thinking that he was testing himself.


    can be a long time.


    Wang Ye really can''t compose anything.


    "Brother... The younger brother''s qualifications are dull, yet... not yet...not yet realized."


    Wang Ye said in this way.


    "Ah!" Lu Changsheng sighed from the heart, how much he wanted Wang Ye to come, I realized it, so that he could answer the situation, but unexpectedly, Wang Ye was so straight.


    Sighed.


    Lu Changsheng had some disappointments and said: "I will give you three days, you continue to cut wood, and three days later, I will ask you again!"


    "Yes yes! Thank you, brother, thank you brother."


    Wang Ye was relieved immediately.


    Then got up and left directly.


    The rest of the disciples looked at the situation and thought about it.


    "Brother, I haven''t realized it yet, so I won''t disturb the brother, and will come again in three days."


    They got up, and after saying this, they left.


    This time, Lu Changsheng regretted it.


    Why say three days.


    Is it okay to say seven days, ten days and thirty days?


    is finished!


    is finished!


    If I knew that I was a blind editor, would I be beaten?


    For a moment, the good mood was just destroyed.

 v2 Chapter 214： : Can this also break through? You tease me?

    Things are a bit awkward.


    Makes the good mood a little worse.


    Lu Changsheng fell into silence.


    The pit that was buried in the end was still going in by itself.


    How to do! What should I do!


    Lu Changsheng felt that this was the biggest crisis he encountered in his life.


    The previous things are okay to say.


    There is some trouble with this matter.


    People have worked hard for half a year, and the people you said have also gone, and I won��t be able to look back at you.


    Who is not uncomfortable to change?


    Now you can arbitrarily put a few words on, what do you understand? Do you know what?


    What to do in the future?


    Ask people every day, do you realize it? Fools will be fooled.


    Not everyone is Liu Qingfeng.


    Rubbed his temples.


    Lu Changsheng quietly thought about what he had said.


    "Daily cutting wood, no way to use Taoism, until a certain day, cutting wood for five hundred pounds a day, even if it is over!"


    "Every day a bucket of water wipes the inside and outside of the hall clean. The hall must not be stained with a trace of dust. After wiping, the water must be clear."


    This is the question of what kind of logic ghost is on the horse.


    Why such a sand sculpture.


    Wipe clean, the water is still clear, the water purifier is not so powerful?


    If you think about it, there are still quite a few.


    When you go to a town outside Daluo Holy Land and do a good deed, you can''t force it or leave a name. When you are found to be a Dali disciple, it will be considered complete.


    What does not depend on any force, promoted to the inner door, and then preached the law.


    What''s more, there is a bell ringing early in the morning, at night, when the bell rings, and then preach.


    Hemp, it''s not an alarm clock, how could it ring by itself.


    Could it be that the clock grew up, to be sensible and move by yourself? Oh, it''s not right, is it ringing by yourself?


    As for what wiped out the leaves of the hall.


    This is also impossible.


    Rubbed his temples.


    Lu Changsheng regretted it a bit. Why was he so casual at the time?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng very much hopes that someone will be able to travel through time and space. When he returns to the beginning, he warns himself not to be stupid, even if he leaves this chapter.


    Headache, headache, really a headache.


    Lu Changsheng is crying, crying really.


    You say you are dead or not, why should you ask for trouble?


    But sighing has no effect.


    Lu Changsheng still had to honestly think about how to fool the past.


    That''s it, in the main peak hall.


    Some weird voices came from time to time.


    "Hey, there is!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "Hey, there is!"


    "Oh, still not good."


    Outside the door, Gu Aotian and Long Ma were lost in contemplation.


    "Third Brother, what are you doing, Brother?"


    "Dharma, wonderful!"


    The ghost knew what Lu Changsheng was doing, but was embarrassed to say that he didn''t know, so Gu Aotian came to such a sentence.


    And at the same time.


    Wang Ye and others have already left the main peak, and each of them looks worried.


    "Ah, who can think of it, Brother Lu asked us to do these things, it is actually to assess us."


    Wang Ye sighed and said so.


    "Yes, who can think of it, I thought Brother Lu simply asked me to do good deeds, but I didn''t expect to hide the mystery."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m really annoyed now. When I wipe the hall every day, I can understand something. After three days, if I don''t realize it, I''m afraid I will be disciplined by my brother."


    "Training should not train us. Brothers are so good, they just spread it out, and they will inevitably be joked."


    "Actually, it''s okay to joke twice, mainly because I can''t pass my dad. If my dad knows, I can''t even understand this. I guess you won''t want to see me this year."


    "Ugh!"


    Dozens of disciples sighed one after another, with men and women.


    They didn''t even think that Lu Changsheng arranged for them to do these things, hiding the mystery.


    In fact, even Lu Changsheng didn''t even think about why he should arrange for them to do this.


    But in any case, Wang Ye and others still honestly do what they have on hand, hoping that these three days will open their minds, and then realize something.


    That''s it, three days later.


    Daluo main peak hall.


    Lu Changsheng finally thought of ways.


    Although it may not be able to skip the past, at least it is better than continuing to let them do the hard work.


    This day.


    Wang Ye and others also arrived as scheduled and came to the main peak hall.


    A total of 27 people.


    Everyone has some tension.


    Originally, I wasn''t nervous before, but three days ago, Lu Changsheng asked them if they realized they didn''t, they became nervous.


    Because at the beginning, everyone thought that Lu Changsheng let them do these things, just to exercise themselves, but no one thought that this master brother actually let them realize the truth.


    In the past three days, no one has eaten, drank, or slept, and all of them are thinking about what they should understand.


    "Wang Ye, did you realize it?"


    Lu Changsheng''s face was very gentle, without any anger. Instead, he smiled in his eyes and asked Wang Ye.


    "Brother, is stupid, it is really difficult to understand."


    Wang Ye bowed to the ground and said incredulously.


    "Then Brother asked you, what is the task assigned to you by Brother?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Cut firewood every day until you can cut 500 pounds of firewood in one day."


    Wang Ye answered truthfully.


    "So what do you think?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with a smile, a beautiful face, a spring breeze, eyes full of wisdom.


    "Experience?" Wang Ye pondered for a moment, and then said: "Senior Brother has no experience, but when he first started logging, he wanted to complete the task early every day."


    Wang Ye replied in this way.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then he got up, walked outside the hall, and then looked at the mountain road in the distance.


    "You go up the mountain every day and go down the mountain every day. Apart from logging, don''t you have any gains or feelings?"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes were full of smiles, which made him feel the spring breeze, and was like a great wise man.


    Wang Ye was silent for a while, and thoughtfully, after a while, he slowly said.


    "If there is no, it is naturally impossible, and if there is, it may not be a sentiment. Brother Shi felled the tree and felt that a sapling would have to wait a hundred years to become a towering tree."


    "But after becoming a towering big tree, they may be felled mercilessly, working hard for a lifetime, but in the end, they will be empty. Sometimes they will feel that these trees are very pitiful, but just think about it carefully. Although they are felled as firewood, they can Another way to get a rebirth and become a table and chair is not a pity."


    Wang Ye said to himself.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and looked at Wang Yedao with satisfaction.


    "Then you have realized it."


    He smiled and his eyes seemed to see through everything in the world, just like the great wise man in the dust, every move was full of wisdom.


    "Already understood?"


    Wang Ye froze, he didn''t know what he realized.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a flash of light appeared in his mind. Wang Ye frowned, and after a while, he looked at Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother, you asked me to log every day. In fact, I wanted to tell me that everything in heaven and earth, and everything starts and ends, seems to disappear, but it will actually continue in another way. I, monks, should learn trees and burn themselves. , Illuminate others?"


    Wang Ye whispered to himself, he seemed to understand, as if he had realized it, and he seemed to have no idea.


    "very smart."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, but slowly said these three words In fact, what he meant to say is that everything has value, even if it seems to be ordinary trees, there will be corresponding value.


    But I did not expect Wang Ye to take such a path, and he actually realized another meaning.


    It''s really something.


    In an instant, Wang Ye froze.


    He sat up and began to meditate, and immediately followed the violent aura in his body, but after the incense stick, Wang Ye broke through, from the knot Dan realm, officially broke into the Jin Dan realm.


    At this moment, the rest were shocked.


    Lu Changsheng was also shocked.


    Can this all break through?


    You tease me?


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 215： : New Vision, Ancient Bodhi Tree

    Don''t talk about them.


    Lu Changsheng himself was a bit confused.


    Just say a few words, you can break through?


    Why can''t I do this myself?


    Are you the main character?


    All envy can only be hidden in the heart.


    In the end, all was carried by one person.


    Lu Changsheng was extremely calm.


    "Brother, what about me?"


    Someone made a noise.


    "Senior brother, you let me wipe the hall with a bucket of water every day until the water is clear, but I wiped it for so long, there will always be dust in the hall every day, and it is impossible to wipe the whole hall with a bucket of water. Into clear water."


    He was helpless, thinking that the task given to him by Lu Changsheng could not be completed at all.


    "Idiot, idiot!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed and looked at the latter.


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    The latter was puzzled, his eyes full of doubts.


    Well, the doubt is right.


    "Chilly, I let you wipe the hall with a bucket of water, and at the same time keep the water in the bucket or clean water. In fact, Brother wants you to wipe the dust in your heart and the dust in front of your eyes. What is muddy in this world? Water and clean water, you think it is clean water, it is clean water, you think it is muddy water, it is muddy water."


    "Do you understand it?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    The latter thought for a while, then suddenly realized.


    "Brother means that I should wait for the monks to practice, and should not care about the worldly vision, as long as I believe that my own way is correct and firm self-belief, can I get it?"


    He said so.


    "you''re right."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Very good, very good, and solved another one.


    "Brother, you let me sweep all the leaves before sunset. Without the help of Taoism, I can��t do it at all. I am diligently sweeping the ground every day, but whenever I sweep the leaves, I still can. Falling new leaves, it won��t be possible to clean it."


    The teacher said very sincerely, and at the same time, his tone was uncomfortable.


    He was indeed not lazy. Every day, when he started, he came to the main hall to sweep the leaves. Day after day, before sunset, there would always be new leaves falling.


    He asked.


    But Lu Changsheng is very confident.


    He had edited a few questions before, but he really could solve them.


    "wrong!"


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, his eyes full of wisdom, he looked at each other, touched the other person''s head, and then slowly said: "It is not the leaves that fall."


    He said so.


    "Not a leaf?"


    The younger brother froze, and the rest froze.


    What is not a leaf?


    What does this mean?


    "In fact, it is not the leaves that fall, but your obsession, obsession with leaves, two lives, and three lives, three lives are endless, your obsession is too heavy, you have to know how to let go."


    Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng stood outside the hall. As soon as he raised his hand, a maple leaf of Hongfeng appeared in his hand, and then a voice slowly sounded.


    "The bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing, and where is the dust."


    After the sound.


    In an instant, the entire Daluo Holy Land, all the leaves disappeared at this moment, and the ground was very clean.


    Rays of light spread from Lu Changsheng''s feet, and a sapling appeared behind him, followed by the sapling growing fast, and finally turned into an ancient Bodhi tree.


    A ray of wisdom falls down, bathing and landing forever.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng seems to have transformed into an ancient sage, and it seems to have transformed into the most intelligent person in this world.


    In an instant, the entire Daluo Holy Land sensed what happened on the main peak.


    This is a new vision, the ancient tree of Bodhi.


    The bodhi tree is the tree of wisdom. It is rumored that the Buddha realized the Dharma from under the bodhi tree, so the bodhi tree is also called the tree of wisdom.


    Lu Changsheng answered these questions with great wisdom, thus awakening a new vision.


    At this moment, more than twenty disciples in the hall admired them thoroughly. There was no trace of doubt in their hearts. Now they are even more convinced of Lu Changsheng''s wisdom.


    "Leaves are not leaves, and obsession is not obsession. It is not the leaves that are not cleaned, but the obsession in my heart! Brother Shiwu has realized! Thank you, Master, for giving the method! Thank you, Master for giving the method!"


    The latter was very excited. He knelt down on the ground and prayed with great salute. At the same time, his body was full of auras, and he broke through from the golden pill realm to the infant realm.


    This is a great leap forward.


    Under the Bodhi tree, Lu Changsheng is like a wise man in the world. He stands under the tree. He has a peculiar temperament, intoxicating, beautiful and unspeakable face, always with a touch of smile, not so stiff and so cold. .


    On the contrary, it gives a very intimate feeling. There is no such thing as a big person. Some are just approachable.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng answered with everyone. In fact, although the answers were all made up blindly, but the fact that Lu Changsheng edited them was reasonable, and with their own brain supplements, everyone did indeed gain something, and it was a cause and effect. .


    It''s just that.


    The last teacher was a little helpless.


    "Brother, I can understand what you said, but I ring the bell every morning, noon, and in the evening until the bell rings, how can this be done?"


    The other party was very wronged, and he envied these fellow brothers and sisters who had already realized the insight.


    So I couldn''t help asking.


    Uh.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    In fact, he thought for three days and three nights, but did not come up with this answer.


    Let the bell ring?


    How did you think about it?


    It''s hard to tell if it will be fine.


    Are you sensible?


    Knock yourself?


    Lu Changsheng said nothing.


    He couldn''t think of an answer.


    I can''t think of it.


    However, at this moment.


    Suddenly.


    A bell rang.


    clang!


    The ancient bell sounded, everything came into being, and the Daluo Holy Land seemed very peaceful at this moment.


    But the younger brother looked at all this with amazement.


    The bell... really ringing by itself?


    "This!"


    He got up and ran to the ancient bell with excitement.


    Want to see what happened.


    Don''t talk about him, everyone is also very ignorant.


    The clock is really psychic.


    Lu Changsheng was also surprised.


    Although I know I am lucky, isn''t it so strong?


    Can Zhong be obedient and sensible?


    But after a incense stick.


    The teacher came running with excitement, shouting while running.


    "I got it! Brother, I got it! I got it!"


    He hurried over and knelt in front of Lu Changsheng with excitement.


    "Brother, I understand."


    He was so excited that tears were about to come out.


    "What do you realize?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "I ring the clock at a fixed time every day, day after day, year after year, the bell sounds are printed in the hearts of every Da Luo disciple, but today I came here to learn the Tao, but I forgot to ring the clock, so many disciples don��t Habits, so someone passed by and rang the bell."


    "Brother, I understand what you mean."


    "You want to tell me that practice must have a goal, perseverance, not slack, let my mind be fully invested, even if I forget to ring the bell, but my mind can not forget, although I did not ring the bell, but I But his mind will ring the bell."


    "Brother I got it! I really got it!"


    He said excitedly.


    Kneeling on the ground, the aura fluctuated, and then broke through the realm.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng really doesn''t know if he should say that the child can be taught, or just talk about this strange setting.


    It''s just that.


    A familiar breath of mana made Lu Changsheng recover his mind.


    Qingyun Taoist is back.


    -


    Recommend a book, the strongest guys in the sky! Great work! You can rest assured to watch!


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 216： : This is also called losing money?

    Qingyun Taoist is back.


    Lu Changsheng immediately felt it.


    But he didn''t say anything, just looked at the teachers and siblings.


    "If you have already learned the Fa, then go back and learn slowly."


    He said so.


    All the disciples also left one after another, and this trip was a great reward for them.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s calm face couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Because he noticed that there is something abnormal about Qingyun Taoist''s breath.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng came to Daluo Palace.


    He is already the acting sacred Lord, and he can directly cross the climbing ladder without going up step by step.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Changsheng walked into Daluo Palace and saw Qingyun Taoist sitting on the first seat.


    "Relax, it''s okay for the teacher." Qingyun Taoist waved his hand, his breath fluctuated strongly, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Is there an enemy?"


    Lu Changsheng was also calm and did not seem surprised.


    "It''s not a big enemy, but I didn''t expect that there were a few hidden monks at the Immortal Gate, almost planted."


    Qingyun Dao''s tone is also very calm.


    But his breath fluctuated, it was really big, and at the same time, this said, it was staggering.


    "Falling the Immortal Gate?"


    This is the second time Lu Changsheng heard about this sect, that is, the organization that specializes in hunting high-value monks.


    In the Yin and Yang Holy Land, he also shot at the Fairy Gate, and wanted to deliberately plant stolen goods to marry the demon.


    "Is it strong?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "Well, there were ten strong men who should have died suddenly appeared and suffered a great loss for the teacher."


    Qingyun Taoist said a bit ugly.


    "Ten Zun?"


    Lu Changsheng''s complexion hasn''t changed slightly, this is indeed a big loss.


    "There are only two left now."


    It was only very fast, Qingyun Taoist added another sentence.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nima, you have killed the eight strong men, did you actually say you suffered a big loss?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    I always feel that this kind of logic is a bit like that. I didn''t take advantage of it, so I lost.


    "There are two other guys running away, otherwise, if you solve them together, there will be really no worries."


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    is very cruel.


    "Longevity, I may recuperate, soar immediately, and I may not be able to attend your conference."


    Qingyun Taoist continued to speak.


    "This is a trivial matter!" Lu Changsheng shook his head and then said: "Master, what matters now is your ascension!"


    In fact, this kind of book is a trivial matter.


    Feisheng is the top priority. If it succeeds, then it is the fairy. If it fails, there is nothing to say.


    "En!" Qingyun Taoist nodded. He thought about it and said nothing.


    "Master is worried, will anyone mess up the day of the ascension?"


    Lu Changsheng is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever, and he immediately guessed what Qingyun Taoist was worried about.


    "Well, on the day of ascension, it will naturally attract people''s attention. From ancient times to the present, some monks have encountered misfortune when they ascended! So I am very worried about the teacher. When ascension, these people will not mess up."


    Qingyun Taoist is indeed worried.


    Soaring is very important. A poor pool will be turned into gray. If someone deliberately makes trouble, it is indeed uncomfortable.


    "Masters in the Holy Land are like clouds, even if they come, they can''t get any good fruit if they want to come."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and believed in the background of Da Luo Holy Land.


    However, Qingyun Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Not a magnitude of existence."


    Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng could not help frowning slightly.


    "Can''t we become a strong man in our Daluo Holy Land, can''t beat them?"


    "It''s not that I can''t beat it, but I''m passive, and I will live forever. You are now half a holy lord. Some of the details of the holy land, I almost explained it to you, and let you understand the Da Luo holy land better."


    Qingyun Taoist is very serious.


    Lu Changsheng also put away the usual laughter and looked very serious.


    "Daro Holy Land is the top ten sacred places in Zhongzhou. Its background is naturally strong. There are two fairy wares, Dalu Xianjian and Dalu Xianzhong, to suppress the luck of the holy land. However, there are only three Mahayana masters. These three are all living fossil grades. ''S existence, the oldest lived for 46,000 years, and the youngest lived for 38,000 years, hidden in Daluo Fairyland."


    "If they do not arrive at the most critical moment of the Zong Men, they will not be born. It is the last power of the Da Luo Holy Land. Even if I fail to ascend, these elders will not be dispatched, because they can only shoot once, so they will only The Holy Land will only shoot when it is alive or dead."


    Qingyun Taoist tells the details of Dala Holy Land.


    About this, Lu Changsheng also knew a little.


    The holy place is called a holy place because there are some anti-celestial means to make some monks who have not been robbed into immortals survive, but this kind of survival is actually no different from death.


    Their fairy road has been broken, with a breath, just to protect the holy land, when the real life or death, will put down everything and try to turn the tide.


    But there is only one chance.


    "There are thirteen strong men who cross the robbery, and this time I will ascend, and thirteen of them will also protect me, but if someone comes to interfere, they will be powerless, and they have spoken to them as a teacher. Really in danger, die when you dieAfter all, it is the most important thing to leave heritage."


    Qingyun Taoists have a feeling of explaining what happened.


    makes Lu Changsheng vaguely sound a little uneasy.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully.


    There are really enemies coming. Their purpose is to interfere with your ascent, not fight with you, so even monks of the same level are very tricky.


    If you don''t fight with you, it will interfere with your ascent, which is extremely fatal for you.


    "In a word, I have solved the enemy that should be resolved. Longevity, you are the holy Lord of Luo, and you must be calmer when you act in the future. When you are strict, you must be strict. Everything is based on the Holy Land, and sometimes you have to be ruthless. Some, you know?"


    Qingyun Taoist is very serious.


    "Tuer know!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then he took out many immortals from the Da Luo ring, these are the treasures left by the Langya fairy, although I don''t know if there is any effect, but also a heart.


    "I don''t need these things for the teacher. I didn''t get hurt. I just moved some real energy. Well, longevity, go back. It''s okay to take a good rest for a few days."


    Qingyun Taoists did not accept these immortals.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Qingyun Taoist.


    He said nothing.


    just nodded, and then left the Da Luo Palace.


    At the same time.


    Zhongzhou, in an extremely desolate mountain range.


    Hundreds of monks gathered here, surrounded by an altar, worshipped piously.


    However, abruptly, the aura rioted, and a beam of immortal light radiated from the altar.

 v2 Chapter 217： : Today, I, Qingyun Taoist, cross the robbery soaring!

    The altar is very old.


    Have infinite years.


    Hundreds of monks prayed reverently around the altar. In fact, they weren''t performing some kind of ritual at all, just a very simple worship.


    But at this moment, all the monks were shocked by the riot of the altar.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it possible to reconnect with the fairy world again?"


    "His! The ancestral altar is manifested, the ancestral altar is manifested!"


    The monks were shocked.


    They are the monks of the Faxianmen, who specialize in the path of heaven and earth. They believe that the luck between heaven and earth is limited, and the monks with high face value occupy more luck. For the balance of heaven and earth, they must be killed or restricted. Yun monk.


    So it is called Xianmen!


    The biggest skill of Faxianmen since ancient times is that it can communicate with Xianjie, but since millions of years ago, they did not know what happened, and they could not communicate with Xianjie. Once they lost their protection.


    The Faxianmen naturally fell, but even after a million years, the Faxianmen still has the strong, but compared with the Holy Land in the world, there is no strength at all.


    Today, they are gathering together to negotiate about Qingyun Taoists.


    Before the negotiation, it was natural to worship the ancestral altar, but unexpectedly, the ancestral altar responded at this moment.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The light converged in the next moment, and soon a phantom appeared in front of everyone.


    Even if it is a ghost, it also exudes a terrifying atmosphere, which is daunting.


    "I wait to see the fairy!"


    Everyone knelt on the ground and knocked on the ground, without any hesitation.


    "Uh?" Xu Ying''s voice came lightly, glancing at the crowd, and then he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect to cut off the communication for millions of years. Waxianmen actually fell to this point?"


    He has a loud voice and is full of curiosity.


    As soon as this was said, everyone immediately became more convinced and excited.


    "Return to the Immortals, since they could not communicate with Immortal Realm, the Faxian Gate is not as good as before, and has lost the ability to dominate the world. Especially in the past few days, I have suffered a lot. I also invited the Immortals to do justice for me and others. what."


    In the Faxian Gate, an old man knelt on the ground and said aloud, even tears came out, and he looked very sad.


    "It''s a bunch of useless things."


    However, Immortal Void Shadow spoke coldly. He stood tall and showed extraordinary, but because of this, everyone was more convinced that he was an immortal.


    "Please immortals forgive sins!"


    "Please immortals forgive sins!"


    Everyone spoke quickly, without any anger.


    "It''s okay! It seems that you are devoted to your duties and will send you a fortune."


    The sound rang, and in an instant a beam of fairy light hit everyone. In an instant everyone was reborn, thousands of years younger, vigorous blood, soaring state, this is the strength of the fairy.


    "Thank you fairy, thank you fairy!"


    Everyone was even more crazy and excited, and the last trace of doubt disappeared.


    However, the voice of this fairy sounded again.


    "Shangxian, this time you show up, what is the so-called thing?"


    Someone asked and took the initiative to ask.


    "There are really important things for you to deal with this time, and things are not difficult. Kill all those who have great luck, and don''t let any one go. If you find that kind of luck, you will report it immediately. Here There are ten incense burning incense, as long as it is lit, I will appear."


    "Besides, I will give you one bite of immortal water, which will allow you to break through and practice, and tell you a few more immortal methods. If this matter is done well, your benefits will be indispensable, but if it is not done well... .. you don��t have to be alive."


    He was very indifferent and gave everyone a date before giving everyone a stick.


    "Yes, yes, I will never let Shang Xian down."


    "Please rest assured, I will wait for this to be done."


    The monks spoke again and again.


    "However, Shangxian, there was one person in the first two days. He even killed eight of our elders. He wanted to eradicate me before soaring. He also hoped that Xianxian would take action to suppress this person."


    One of the only two remaining survivors of the robbery situation knelt on the ground, and so on.


    And the fairy phantom was silent for a while, then raised his hand, and a thunder symbol and a treasure symbol appeared on the altar in an instant.


    "I can''t show up for the time being, I need to wait for a while."


    "But this is Nine Profound Lightning Rune. Since he is about to ascend, you can do it as soon as the sun rises. You can increase the difficulty of Sky Tribulation, and you don��t need to worry about being implicated when holding the Lightning Rune. There is also a Divine Speed ??Rune that can be broken. Void, lest they arrange a large defense."


    The other party gave a thunder rune and a **** rune rune to make everyone overjoyed.


    The most feared thing about Feishengdujie is that some people die with their lives.


    Thunder Tribulation must be carried out by one person alone, and no one else can help at all, but if someone wants to forcefully intervene, it will cause anger in the world, and then Thunder Tribulation will strengthen and become extremely terrifying.


    But with this thunder symbol, it is completely worthwhile.


    "Okay, if there is something important, contact me with Burning Immortal Incense, remember, all those who are blessed with luck, all beheaded, one will not stay!"


    The sound gradually disappeared, and the ghost shadow disappeared on the altar.


    Soon, a gourd and several scriptures appeared, which contained Xian Shui and Xianmen Taoism.


    At this moment, everyone robbed.


    And at the same time.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng alone in the main peak, also began to make plans.


    Your master wants to soar.


    This matter, Lu Changsheng cannot be distracted.


    But such things as crossing the robbery can''t interfere with oneself, nor can they.


    But Lu Changsheng could not stand idly by.


    He is marking the stage.


    The large-scale killing and defensive formations were engraved by Lu Changsheng.


    Almost half of the treasures of the Langya fairy.


    Although not very sure, Lu Changsheng had to do double insurance, although there were thirteen strong robbers who protected their masters from robberies.


    But if the enemy is coming, it is not enough to see.


    Therefore, to engrave these formations, Lu Changsheng is preparing to give a big gift to those who are mischievous.


    And because the realm has been raised to Yuanying Realm, Lu Changsheng has already counted the first half of the Heavenly Master.


    The engraved formation is absolutely terrifying.


    Although I don��t know the power, I should...maybe...can I repel a strong man from the robbery?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s a big deal to go into battle yourself.


    Although he hasn''t fought, he can master the words and follow this supreme supernatural power. Lu Changsheng is really not afraid of anyone.


    And there is a Kirin who is crossing the robbery here, which is a big helper.


    All in all, what should be done, what should not be done, Qingyun Taoist, successful soaring is the most important thing.


    In this way, seven days passed in a flash.


    And it was early in the morning.


    A very loud voice sounded in the Daluo Holy Land.


    "Today! I, the Qingyun Taoist, the ascension of the robbery, the position of the Lord Luo, passed on to Master Lu Changsheng!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, Darrow Holy Land boiled.


    ____


    Recommended masterpiece: male **** of life! It looks great! A masterpiece of fine works.


    Because book friend Yan Bao greatly helped me with a lot of chapter pushes, we also have to pay respects!


    Thank you all for your support and thank you book lover Yan Bao!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 218： : 99 Thunder Tribulation! Break it with a sword!

    No one would have thought that the Qingyun Taoist would soar so soon.


    And it''s almost surprising.


    In fact, some people had speculated that the Qingyun Taoist would soar, otherwise, it would not be possible to pass the position to Lu Changsheng so quickly.


    It''s just that no one would think that the Qingyun Taoist would soar so soon.


    Flying so fast is like a tornado.


    But in any case, the main soaring of the Holy Land is a good thing for the entire Holy Land.


    As long as the next Holy Lord can serve the people, then this is an inspiring thing for the Da Luo Holy Land.


    The monk in the world, that is not dreaming of longevity, the greater the power, the stronger the strength, the higher the status, then the deeper the obsession to survive.


    Without ascension, the end of life will come to an end.


    Soaring, can extend life, and master a stronger strength, just these two are enough for the world''s monks to follow.


    The Qingyun Taoist soared naturally, and it also boosted morale.


    But the place where the Qingyun Taoist soared was not in the Daluo Holy Land.


    His robbery of ascension is terrifying. If he robbed the Daluo Holy Land, he was afraid that the Daluo Holy Land would turn into ashes. He had to go to the unmanned land to cross the robbery.


    And Zhongzhou also has many desolate places suitable for soaring.


    ������!


    ������!


    In an instant, the Daluo Holy Land disappeared, and there were eleven figures in total. The Qingyun Taoist took ten Elders who crossed over and left, leaving three to guard the Daluo Holy Land.


    Although some people will sneak attack on the Daluo Holy Land, but they are not afraid of 10,000, but they are afraid of it, so they must leave three strong robbers, and they also left the Dalu Xianzhong and Dalu Xianjian two fairy artifacts to guard.


    If there are really young people who dare to sneak attack, the three powerful robbers are enough to fight against everything.


    "Youngest! Old horse, go!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t hesitate. Qingyun Taoist people went through the robbery. He naturally had to watch it in the past. One was to understand how terrifying the thunder robbery was. The second was to protect his master''s law. If some guests came, he would naturally send a copy. Great gift.


    Riding a dragon horse.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng crossed eight million miles.


    Came to the Tianlei Mountain Range.


    Here are some of the most famous places to rob in Zhongzhou, because millions of miles are extremely desolate mountains, there are no creatures to survive, the aura is very low, and many people are here to rob, the air is filled with air Thunder breath.


    A monk with a low cultivation level, if he enters here, may not need someone else''s shot, and he will be paralyzed and die here.


    Lu Changsheng came to the Tianlei Mountain Range.


    But he didn''t go deep. After all, the Qingyun Taoist people would have to go through the robbery later. Naturally, they couldn''t go too deep. Otherwise, if they were counted together by thunder robbery, it would be cool.


    Although I was lucky, I was really selected by Tianlei. Will Tianlei disappear automatically?


    what! Don��t say it, maybe... maybe... it��s really possible.


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    But soon, he recovered and looked away.


    Ten elders of the Taishang have already arranged a large array, and then separated by thousands of miles to protect the Daoyun Taoists.


    Immediately after the Qingyun Taoist in the center of the large array, quietly waiting for the arrival of Thunder Tribulation.


    At the same time, in the entire Zhongzhou, countless light came.


    It is a big event for the Qingyun Taoist people to cross the robbery. Although it has been the norm since the ancient times, the big people have to take a look at it. Naturally, many powerful people watch it and want to learn.


    In order to avoid the robbery in the future, it will be defeated by the details.


    After an hour.


    Between the abruptness, thousands of miles of dark clouds covered, in the sky, dark clouds billowing, lightning flashes, thunderous winds on the ground, flying sand and rocks, looks terrible.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of thunder sounded, and every sound of thunder seemed to be extinct.


    The world is gray and gray, and it seems extremely repressive and terrible. This is Huanghuang Tianwei.


    Standing in this environment, no one can feel panic and fear.


    Above that dark cloud, there was a thunderstorm brewing. Look carefully. There are thunders intertwined, surrounded by electric snakes.


    Thunder Tribulation is brewing.


    This time is actually the most important time.


    Because no one can disturb, otherwise, if the heart of the Qingyun Taoist is disturbed, it is very likely that he will not be able to be united.


    Unable to meet Thunder Tribulation in the most perfect state.


    However, at this moment.


    ������!


    One figure after another appeared in the Tianlei Mountains.


    These men wore cloaks, rushing to the center of Thunder Tribulation.


    "court death!"


    In an instant, the ten Taishang elders in the Da Luo Holy Land shot directly. They had expected that someone would secretly shoot.


    After all, the Qingyun Taoist soared and could choose to stay in the world for a while, so it naturally threatened some monks.


    Naturally, there will be someone who secretly shoots, and even in certain eras, there will be a situation where someone shoots.


    Crimson, jealous, scared, or simply vengeful, you can have any mood.


    So, to a certain extent, either you don��t want to cause trouble. Once you get into trouble, you don��t want to die. Otherwise, when you are soaring, will it be cool?


    The war is on the verge.


    The ten elders of the Supreme People, all of whom are powerful fighters, have confidence and face the enemy.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng is also prepared, if anyone else comes, he will directly throw the Fa circle past.


    call out!


    In the void, more than a dozen figures appeared, but they did not come close, but practiced the Dao Dharma in the distance, wanting to interfere with the Qingyun Daoists gathering spirits.


    "court death!"


    Lu Changsheng snorted coldly, and threw the formation in his hand directly.


    Block by block method activates itself, transforms into a terrorist killing array, and a defensive array, which is arranged around the Qingyun Daoist.


    Even if someone wants to interfere, it is difficult to cross the past.


    And Lu Changsheng stomped his foot.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers and the moon erupted with terrifying mana, protecting the Qingyun Taoists.


    This is the prestige of the half-step array of Heavenly Master, dispatching the power of the Sun, Moon and Mountains.


    It can be said that Lu Changsheng''s double insurance played an absolute role.


    Some younger generations are simply difficult to cross and cannot pose any threat to Qingyun Taoists.


    At this moment, Thunder Tribulation was about to brew, and the heavenly prestige pervaded.


    Just at the most critical moment.


    Suddenly, a very fast figure, broken void, this speed is too fast, faster than the dragon horse, even before the thunder tribulation is about to be completed, it appears within ten miles of the Qingyun Taoist.


    That is the center of the range of Thunder Tribulation.


    "hiss!"


    "Don''t he die?"


    "How much hatred is this?"


    "Don''t you even want to die?"


    In an instant, countless powerful people in Zhongzhou were in an uproar.


    The major lords frowned, and even the strong screamed.


    Qingyun Dao Rendu robbery is a human robbery.


    But if you add another person, the power of Thunder Tribulation will increase several times.


    Originally Thunder Tribulation is to adjust itself according to your strength.


    If you add another person, the gods will not be able to pass through.


    Throughout the ages, this kind of thing rarely happened, unless it was a great enemy.


    Because if you want to be recognized by Tianlei, you must have the same level as the people who cross the robbery. You can have one less realm, but not too much, otherwise Thunder Tribulation will not be recognized.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to just throw someone in and destroy others.


    In other words, in the realm of Qingyun Dao Mahayana, if you want to influence Thunder Tribulation, you must cross the Tribulation Realm. Otherwise, Thunder Tribulation does not recognize it.


    And the strong man who crosses the robbery is high, it can be said that in the world of immortality, it is supreme.


    Even if there is deep hatred, it is impossible to die together.


    The stronger the monk is, the more he cherishes his life. What happened today is really shocking.


    It''s just that.


    Suddenly, a terrible heavenly prestige struck, and the whole world of immortality realized this terrible heavenly prestige.


    In the sky, dark clouds cover millions of miles.


    A terrible change appeared.


    An ancient door court appeared.


    That is the Thunder Gate.


    The sky was monstrous, and countless monks in Zhongzhou were breathless.


    This kind of heavenly prestige is terrible.


    "This is? Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation?"


    At Dala Holy Land, the ten Taishang elders changed their look at this moment.


    Don''t talk about them, the entire Xiuxian Realm Powerhouse has completely changed its color.


    Nine or nine days thunder.


    Known as one of the strongest thunders. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Thunder Tribulation is divided into three or nine days, six or nine days, and nine or nine days.


    Most monks, even if they are able to survive the three-nine-day robbery, are considered excellent.


    Six or nine days of catastrophe, ten thousand ascension monks, are rare.


    Not to mention the Nine-Nine Heaven Tribulation?


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist woke up, his expression could not help changing.


    -


    -


    Look at the three chapters that were issued at twelve o''clock, readers, please count the votes!


    Then there will be a super big plot!


    I don''t believe there are readers who can guess!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 218： : 99 Thunder Tribulation!

    No one would have thought that the Qingyun Taoist would soar so soon.


    And it''s almost surprising.


    In fact, some people had speculated that the Qingyun Taoist would soar, otherwise, it would not be possible to pass the position to Lu Changsheng so quickly.


    It''s just that no one would think that the Qingyun Taoist would soar so soon.


    Flying so fast is like a tornado.


    But in any case, the main soaring of the Holy Land is a good thing for the entire Holy Land.


    As long as the next Holy Lord can serve the people, then this is an inspiring thing for the Da Luo Holy Land.


    The monk in the world, that is not dreaming of longevity, the greater the power, the stronger the strength, the higher the status, then the deeper the obsession to survive.


    Without ascension, the end of life will come to an end.


    Soaring, can extend life, and master a stronger strength, just these two are enough for the world''s monks to follow.


    The Qingyun Taoist soared naturally, and it also boosted morale.


    But the place where the Qingyun Taoist soared was not in the Daluo Holy Land.


    His robbery of ascension is terrifying. If he robbed the Daluo Holy Land, he was afraid that the Daluo Holy Land would turn into ashes. He had to go to the unmanned land to cross the robbery.


    And Zhongzhou also has many desolate places suitable for soaring.


    ������!


    ������!


    In an instant, the Daluo Holy Land disappeared, and there were eleven figures in total. The Qingyun Taoist took ten Elders who crossed over and left, leaving three to guard the Daluo Holy Land.


    Although some people will sneak attack on the Daluo Holy Land, but they are not afraid of 10,000, but they are afraid of it, so they must leave three strong robbers, and they also left the Dalu Xianzhong and Dalu Xianjian two fairy artifacts to guard.


    If there are really young people who dare to sneak attack, the three powerful robbers are enough to fight against everything.


    "Youngest! Old horse, go!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t hesitate. Qingyun Taoist people went through the robbery. He naturally had to watch it in the past. One was to understand how terrifying the thunder robbery was. The second was to protect his master''s law. If some guests came, he would naturally send a copy. Great gift.


    Riding a dragon horse.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng crossed eight million miles.


    Came to the Tianlei Mountain Range.


    Here are some of the most famous places to rob in Zhongzhou, because millions of miles are extremely desolate mountains, there are no creatures to survive, the aura is very low, and many people are here to rob, the air is filled with air Thunder breath.


    A monk with a low cultivation level, if he enters here, may not need someone else''s shot, and he will be paralyzed and die here.


    Lu Changsheng came to the Tianlei Mountain Range.


    But he didn''t go deep. After all, the Qingyun Taoist people would have to go through the robbery later. Naturally, they couldn''t go too deep. Otherwise, if they were counted together by thunder robbery, it would be cool.


    Although I was lucky, I was really selected by Tianlei. Will Tianlei disappear automatically?


    what! Don��t say it, maybe... maybe... it��s really possible.


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    But soon, he recovered and looked away.


    Ten elders of the Taishang have already arranged a large array, and then separated by thousands of miles to protect the Daoyun Taoists.


    Immediately after the Qingyun Taoist in the center of the large array, quietly waiting for the arrival of Thunder Tribulation.


    At the same time, in the entire Zhongzhou, countless light came.


    It is a big event for the Qingyun Taoist people to cross the robbery. Although it has been the norm since the ancient times, the big people have to take a look at it. Naturally, many powerful people watch it and want to learn.


    In order to avoid the robbery in the future, it will be defeated by the details.


    After an hour.


    Between the abruptness, thousands of miles of dark clouds covered, in the sky, dark clouds billowing, lightning flashes, thunderous winds on the ground, flying sand and rocks, looks terrible.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of thunder sounded, and every sound of thunder seemed to be extinct.


    The world is gray and gray, and it seems extremely repressive and terrible. This is Huanghuang Tianwei.


    Standing in this environment, no one can feel panic and fear.


    Above that dark cloud, there was a thunderstorm brewing. Look carefully. There are thunders intertwined, surrounded by electric snakes.


    Thunder Tribulation is brewing.


    This time is actually the most important time.


    Because no one can disturb, otherwise, if the heart of the Qingyun Taoist is disturbed, it is very likely that he will not be able to be united.


    Unable to meet Thunder Tribulation in the most perfect state.


    However, at this moment.


    ������!


    One figure after another appeared in the Tianlei Mountains.


    These men wore cloaks, rushing to the center of Thunder Tribulation.


    "court death!"


    In an instant, the ten Taishang elders in the Da Luo Holy Land shot directly. They had expected that someone would secretly shoot.


    After all, the Qingyun Taoist soared and could choose to stay in the world for a while, so it naturally threatened some monks.


    Naturally, there will be someone who secretly shoots, and even in certain eras, there will be a situation where someone shoots.


    Crimson, jealous, scared, or simply vengeful, you can have any mood.


    So, to a certain extent, either you don��t want to cause trouble. Once you get into trouble, you don��t want to die. Otherwise, when you are soaring, will it be cool?


    The war is on the verge.


    The ten elders of the Supreme People, all of whom are powerful fighters, have confidence and face the enemy.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng is also prepared, if anyone else comes, he will directly throw the Fa circle past.


    call out!


    In the void, more than a dozen figures appeared, but they did not come close, but practiced the Dao Dharma in the distance, wanting to interfere with the Qingyun Daoists gathering spirits.


    "court death!"


    Lu Changsheng snorted coldly, and threw the formation in his hand directly.


    Block by block method activates itself, transforms into a terrorist killing array, and a defensive array, which is arranged around the Qingyun Daoist.


    Even if someone wants to interfere, it is difficult to cross the past.


    And Lu Changsheng stomped his foot.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers and the moon erupted with terrifying mana, protecting the Qingyun Taoists.


    This is the prestige of the half-step array of Heavenly Master, dispatching the power of the Sun, Moon and Mountains.


    It can be said that Lu Changsheng''s double insurance played an absolute role.


    Some younger generations are simply difficult to cross and cannot pose any threat to Qingyun Taoists.


    At this moment, Thunder Tribulation was about to brew, and the heavenly prestige pervaded.


    Just at the most critical moment.


    Suddenly, a very fast figure, broken void, this speed is too fast, faster than the dragon horse, even before the thunder tribulation is about to be completed, it appears within ten miles of the Qingyun Taoist.


    That is the center of the range of Thunder Tribulation.


    "hiss!"


    "Don''t he die?"


    "How much hatred is this?"


    "Don''t you even want to die?"


    In an instant, countless powerful people in Zhongzhou were in an uproar.


    The major lords frowned, and even the strong screamed.


    Qingyun Dao Rendu robbery is a human robbery.


    But if you add another person, the power of Thunder Tribulation will increase several times.


    Originally Thunder Tribulation is to adjust itself according to your strength.


    If you add another person, the gods will not be able to pass through.


    Throughout the ages, this kind of thing rarely happened, unless it was a great enemy.


    Because if you want to be recognized by Tianlei, you must have the same level as the people who cross the robbery. You can have one less realm, but not too much, otherwise Thunder Tribulation will not be recognized.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to just throw someone in and destroy others.


    In other words, in the realm of Qingyun Dao Mahayana, if you want to influence Thunder Tribulation, you must cross the Tribulation Realm. Otherwise, Thunder Tribulation does not recognize it.


    And the strong man who crosses the robbery is high, it can be said that in the world of immortality, it is supreme.


    Even if there is deep hatred, it is impossible to die together.


    The stronger the monk is, the more he cherishes his life. What happened today is really shocking.


    It''s just that.


    Suddenly, a terrible heavenly prestige struck, and the whole world of immortality realized this terrible heavenly prestige.


    In the sky, dark clouds cover millions of miles.


    A terrible change appeared.


    An ancient door court appeared.


    That is the Thunder Gate.


    The sky was monstrous, and countless monks in Zhongzhou were breathless.


    This kind of heavenly prestige is terrible.


    "This is? Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation?"


    At Dala Holy Land, the ten Taishang elders changed their look at this moment.


    Don''t talk about them, the entire Xiuxian Realm Powerhouse has completely changed its color.


    Nine or nine days thunder.


    Known as one of the strongest thunderjacks Thunderjackets are divided into three-nine days, six-nine days and nine-nine days.


    Most monks, even if they are able to survive the three-nine-day robbery, are considered excellent.


    Six or nine days of catastrophe, ten thousand ascension monks, are rare.


    Not to mention the Nine-Nine Heaven Tribulation?


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist woke up, his expression could not help changing.


    -


    -


    Look at the three chapters that were issued at twelve o''clock, readers, please count the votes!


    Then there will be a super big plot!


    I don''t believe there are readers who can guess!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 219： : Lightning protection symbol! No measure! No fear of Heavens Dao 9!

    Nine Nine Heavens Tribulation!


    Rao is Qingyun Taoist, and his expression can not be changed.


    "It''s really a hatred."


    Qingyun Taoist laughed bitterly.


    Then he looked at the monk who broke into the minefield, and there was no anger in his eyes, but a lot calmer.


    He just didn''t expect that someone really wanted to die together and took the initiative to enter the Thunder Tribulation Center.


    This is Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation, not ordinary Thunder Tribulation. Qingyun Taoist''s greatest grasp of himself is only six-nine Thunder Tribulation, so in the face of Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation, he simply has no way.


    "Are you curious! Why should I die with you?"


    The man in black said with a sneer.


    "Not curious."


    Qingyun Taoist shook his head and answered directly.


    He had no curiosity. He dared to do so. He must have a mortal attitude. Obviously, there was death hatred. Since there was death hatred, there was no curiosity.


    Black monk: "..."


    He wanted to vomit blood, but took a deep breath and continued to speak.


    "I tell you, Thunder Tribulation has no effect on me at all. This is the Nine-Nine Lightning Protection Talisman. It is a gift from the Immortals. I entered the minefield to improve your Thunder Trib power, but I will not die. Hahahahaha! Qingyun old thief, you will definitely die!"


    The monk in black laughed and seemed extremely rampant.


    The Qingyun Taoist look became more ugly.


    Don''t talk about him. Many monks heard these words and were surprised.


    "This is impossible. How could there be such a thunder symbol in this world?"


    "Yes, this is impossible, there can be no such sign in the world."


    "Can you still avoid Thunder Tribulation? Thunder Tribulation is the incarnation of Heaven and Earth Avenue. A Thunder Rune can avoid Thunder Rune, which is absolutely impossible."


    Many monks spoke, they did not believe, nor did they think a piece of thunder could avoid the sky.


    "Hum! You ants, sit on the well and watch the sky. This is a fairy symbol, and naturally has the power to avoid thunder!"


    The monk in black was rampant, and he continued to laugh again and again.


    "Nine days to avoid the thunder symbol, to avoid all the thunder in the world! What about the heavenly path? What about the avenue? With one symbol in hand, the thunder is nothing! Hahahahahaha! Hahahahaha!"


    "Lightning protection symbol! No measure! No fear of Heaven''s Nine Heavy Tribulation!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    He was so arrogant and so arrogant.


    But it seems that this guy should have confidence, otherwise he would not dare to speak like that.


    However, at this moment.


    Bang!


    A tremendous thunder thundered through the sky, spreading for millions of miles, and in the dark black clouds, an extremely terrifying blue thunder was blasted, directly blasting on the black monk.


    Thunder is too fast, it is difficult to avoid if you want to avoid it.


    And it was extremely terrible. The thunder, which was almost thick in the bucket, split on the black monk, and blasted him into scum on the spot! Turned to ashes!


    All of a sudden, everyone was ignorant.


    Ten elders are too ignorant.


    Some secretly assassinated monks were ignorant.


    The monk who came to watch from nearby Miles was stunned.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned, Gu Aotian was stunned, and the Dragon Horse was also stunned.


    Everyone was ignorant.


    Made? Didn��t you say there was a lightning arrester?


    Dare to call the lightning arrester! No measure! No fear of Heaven''s Nine Heavy Tribulation!


    That''s it?


    It''s nice to be alive.


    The monks were speechless, and even many monks gave silence. They sympathized with this guy very much and were so miserable.


    "Sure enough, you can''t talk humorously!"


    After seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel very emotional.


    Qingyun Taoist shook his head helplessly.


    I''ve been through the robbery, but I didn''t expect how stupid it would be to harm others.


    It was just thunder and thunder, this man was dead, but the Jiujiu Heaven Tribulation was still there. The Thunder Tribulation just now was only for him, not for the Qingyun Taoist.


    There are a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one roads in Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation, each of which is equivalent to the strongest one in Three-Nine Thunder Tribulation.


    Eighty-one Thunder Tribulation, the more terrifying the back.


    Finally, after a joss stick.


    A thunder fell, the bucket was thick, and it fell from the sky, directly splitting into the heavenly cover of the Qingyun Taoist.


    boom!


    Qingyun Taoist greeted the sky and thunder with his own mana.


    The power of Tianlei was blocked by force.


    The second way! The third way! ...


    After an hour.


    The forty-ninth day thunder fell.


    Qingyun Taoist mana has been exhausted, he swallowed a few immortals, restored mana, and the thunder has stopped.


    Just after another hour.


    The fiftieth thunder strike fell.


    It''s a light purple thunder robbery, and the shape of this thunder robbery is like a thunder python. It''s ten feet thick and can be seen clearly from thousands of miles away.


    Strengthened.


    Qingyun Taoist didn''t think much and continued to greet the thunder.


    Just like that, it was another hour.


    Qingyun Dao Ren has already stiffened to the 69th Thunder Tribulation.


    But at this moment, Qingyun Taoist was also injured, and his clothes were ragged, although Thunder Tribulation did not target foreign objects, but also caused some impact.


    The 70th Thunder Tribulation fell.


    Turned into a thunder dragon, it was almost a hundred feet. After falling down, it was directly collapsed within ten miles of it. The power of thunder tribulation, destroying everything, is desperate.


    "what!!!"


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist finally made a sound, he roared, and his body was horrified, and the 70th Thunder Tribulation was too strong.


    He was covered in blood and flesh. There were several places where white bones appeared, and he was seriously injured.


    Numerous monks frowned, and the disciples of Da Luo Holy Land watched through the magic mirror, crying one by one.


    This is just the 70th Thunder Tribulation.


    The last nine are the most terrifying.


    The seventy-first Thunder Tribulation fell mercilessly.


    Qingyun Taoist is even worse, his bones are cracked, and his body is black.


    The 72nd Thunder Tribulation, without any hesitation, split towards the Qingyun Taoist.


    puff!


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist''s blood was scorched and black, and he even spit out a spit of blood. His face was pale to the extreme, but he could not see clearly because of the thunder.


    His breath of life has been reduced to the minimum, like a candle about to be extinguished, it is difficult to support.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Lu Changsheng intends to take action, and the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world emerges. He wants to stop the thunder catastrophe for his master.


    However, the voice of Qingyun Taoist sounded.


    "Do not!"


    His voice was very weak, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Eternal life, you can help me once, but you can��t help me as a teacher twice or three times. Everything is destined to be a crossover, not a crossover, and a thundering is not a thundering. I can��t help me, it��s my destiny!��


    "Eternal life, in any case, remember to pass on the Da Luo Holy Land."


    Qingyun Taoist spoke slowly.


    Because this is his way.


    He knew that Lu Changsheng could indeed help himself.


    But Qingyun Taoist is more aware.


    The road is at his feet.


    Others can help once, but they can''t help them for a lifetime.


    After passing through, it is the real one.


    If others helped, thundered through the thunder, but could not survive the heart.


    In an instant, countless monks could not help but respectfully.


    Qingyun Taoist''s way is admirable.


    But Lu Changsheng was silent.


    But at this time.


    The last nine Thunder Tribulation also fell.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 220： : 99 Thunder Tribulation

    The thirty-third thunder strike.


    This is the last nine thunder disasters.


    This thunderstorm, which was hundreds of feet, fell down and destroyed the Baili Mountains and Rivers, everything was turned into ashes, and the void collapsed, which was shocking.


    Qingyun Taoist tried his best to resist.


    Thunder Tribulation split on the flesh, **** white bones spilled, the blood was evaporated by Thunder, very miserable.


    His breath of life has been reduced to a minimum.


    It is difficult to carry the next thunder catastrophe.


    However, at this moment, the flesh of Qingyun Taoist shone golden light in an instant.


    A lot of golden lotus appeared, a total of nine.


    The injuries on the body are healing themselves.


    This is extraordinary and staggering.


    "Daro Regeneration."


    Someone exclaimed and said the name of the Fa.


    "Unexpectedly, under such a desperate situation, Qingyun Daoyou actually realized this Taoism. It really is Qingyun."


    "Brother is worthy of being a brother."


    "No wonder then that Master would pass the position to his brother. He was indeed a gift of talent. Although it was not as good as 1 in 10,000, it was better than me."


    "Uh? What do you mean, why do you want to add us?"


    "Powerful!"


    "The head of the team will be able to survive the catastrophe."


    "Zhuangzai, my great shrine."


    The Da Luo disciples were inspiring, and they looked forward to the leader''s ability to survive this robbery.


    Lu Changsheng also clenched his fists involuntarily.


    Bang!


    A more terrifying thunder sounded, this is the 74th thunderstorm.


    The Qingyun Taoist was bathed in golden light all over him. He was healing himself, he was hit hard, he recovered bit by bit, and the Thunder Tribulation fell, leaving him under heavy wounds, but the Qingyun Taoist was determined and regenerative.


    The 75th Thunder Tribulation!


    The 76th Thunder Tribulation!


    Seventy-seventh Thunder Tribulation!


    The 78th Thunder Tribulation!


    As Thunder Tribulation became more and more terrifying, Qingyun Taoists stopped.


    The world held their breath and watched all this.


    They look forward to miracles.


    However, at this moment, in the dark clouds, a Thunder Gate appeared, bursting into a deep purple thunderbolt, which was so large that it seemed to fall like a Milky Way, and directly hit the Qingyun Taoist.


    Click, click, click!


    At this moment, flesh and blood were blurred, bones infiltrated, Da Luo''s regeneration failed, and the Qingyun Taoist was almost half his life, and his injury was more serious.


    Almost completely out of life.


    The Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation is really terrifying.


    The last three, the Thunder Gate actually appeared, this is a real punishment.


    "Senior Brother Master passed through!"


    "Brother Master, don''t be discouraged!"


    The elders of Ronaldinho roared loudly. Their eyes were ruddy, and they did not want to see the tragic death of Qingyun Taoists.


    "Ah! In fact, if it is the Sixty-nine Thunder Tribulation, Qingyun Daoyou has already passed through. Unfortunately, unfortunately, this is the Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation."


    The Lord sighed.


    "Nine-nine Thunder Tribulation is a thunder punishment. If you pass through, the future achievements are not trivial. Even the soaring fairyland is absolutely not bad. It''s a pity that Heaven is ruthless."


    Some strong people sighed with emotion and said mercilessly.


    "I blame the **** guy for being stupid and wanting to bring in Qingyun Daoyou. If I meet this kind of person when I cross the robbery, I really don''t know what to say, stupid! stupid!


    "Yeah, that person is really stupid enough. With a thunder symbol, he can avoid the Jiujiu Heavenly Tribulation? I really don''t know how to practice it."


    "What other lightning arrester, no measure, no fear of the Heavenly Dao Nine Heavy Tribulation, do you avoid your horse?"


    Many monks couldn''t help but scold the fool before.


    If it weren''t for him, Qingyun Taoist people would indeed not suffer from the Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation.


    It is a pity that everything can be changed at all times and cannot be changed.


    Thunder Tribulation Center.


    Qingyun Taoist is like a piece of dead wood, he is extinct little by little, and Da Luo regeneration can''t save him. In fact, this is already dead.


    It is simply impossible to resurrect.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. Although he knew that his master had his own arrogance, he could not really ignore it.


    A drop of golden blood was forced out of his body. This drop of blood was the monk''s essential blood. It was the most precious and contained cultivation practices.


    Lu Changsheng forced a drop of essence blood, and struck across the void, and appeared directly on the head of Qingyun Taoist.


    Then the blood turned into a supreme golden lotus and disappeared into the Qingyun Taoist body.


    In an instant, like the dew into the body, the vitality of Qingyun Taoist people recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    It was just a little effort, and Qingyun Taoists came back to life.


    His mana was restored, his blood was strong and terrible, and the spirit of Qi returned to its heyday again.


    "hiss!"


    "A drop of blood can actually bring people back to life?"


    "What the **** is going on? Lu Changsheng is so terrifying? Just a drop of essence blood can make people alive?"


    "Qingyun Daoyou received a good apprentice."


    Countless powerful people were shocked, and no one thought that Lu Changsheng rescued Qingyun Taoist with a drop of blood, and restored Qingyun Taoist to its peak.


    Under thunder.


    Qingyun Taoist had some confusion, but soon he understood what was happening, and then looked at Lu Changsheng, with some complicated eyes.


    But in the end, Qingyun Taoist smiled and said nothing more.


    However, the eighty thunderstorm appeared.


    However, instead of a Thunder Gate, thirty-three Thunder Gates emerged.


    Suffocating!


    The power of a Thunder Gate is already desperate.


    The power of the thirty-three Thunder Gates makes people unable to raise any idea of ??resistance.


    Bang!


    Lei Jie ruthless, did not care about everyone''s thinking, and directly split to Qingyun Taoist.


    In an instant, thousands of miles turned into ruins. This kind of thunder, this kind of thunder, can make this area into a forbidden soil, and there will be no grass for thousands of years.


    The terrifying thunder robbery fell, just like the baptism, the Qingyun Taoist was drowned in the Leihai.


    His flesh was extremely frightened. The most terrible thing is not the flesh, but the Yuanshen.


    "what!!!!!"


    The pain sounded, several times stronger than before, and it was shocking.


    It��s as strong as Qingyun Taoist, and it��s so horrible to cross the robbery.


    No one can see what happened in Lei Hai.


    After a full quarter of an hour.


    Leihai disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Thunder Tribulation.


    It is also difficult to see clearly what happened.


    Countless people got nervous.


    I don''t know if Qingyun Taoists have spent it.


    "Ugh!"


    A faint sigh sounded.


    All of a sudden everyone smiled.


    But soon, everyone froze again.


    Thunder Tribulation Center.


    Qingyun Taoist''s flesh has been completely destroyed, leaving only a purple primordial spirit.


    The flesh was destroyed.


    Only Yuanshen is left.


    This... is almost desperate.


    Thunder Tribulation fell and went to the Tribulation with pure Yuanshen, then... everything will no longer exist.


    At this moment, even if Lu Changsheng had no more blood, he could not turn the tide.


    despair!


    Complete despair!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 221： : I am Lu Changsheng! Willing to be for everyone! Sword opens the door!

    Under Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation.


    There is only one Yuanshen in Qingyun Taoist.


    This is already a dead end.


    If you still have a flesh, you can still resist it, there is a line of vitality.


    But there is only Yuanshen, so there is almost no vitality.


    Yuanshen is most afraid of Thunder Tribulation, not to mention Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation. Even a small Thunder Tribulation can make Yuanshen disintegrate.


    This is the unsolved situation.


    The fairy can''t save the Qingyun Taoist.


    No wonder Qingyun Taoist will sigh.


    This is completely desperate.


    "The fairy road is broken!"


    "Powerless."


    "Sigh, sigh."


    Numerous monks sighed, and the holy masters were silent.


    Qingyun Taoists cannot succeed in crossing the robbery, they naturally also have an inexplicable sadness.


    And Lu Changsheng was completely silent.


    Is this a catastrophe?


    It''s really desperate.


    No hope is given, as if it was born for destruction.


    "Thousands of years of hard work have led to enlightenment, and the sky has become empty under the catastrophe."


    There are peerless sighs, eyes full of respect and pity.


    "Look, the dark clouds are gone!"


    However, the dark clouds converged at this moment.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "What''s going on? Why will the dark clouds disappear? Will it be possible to get through?"


    "Is the Thunder Tribulation gone?"


    "Did Qingyun Taoist survive the thunder?"


    "The last hurdle, did you cross the heart? The Qingyun Taoists have passed it?"


    "Yeah, very likely."


    The world is amazed, because the dark clouds of millions of miles disappear, the sky is very bright.


    Let everyone think that the thunder disaster has disappeared.


    But the next moment, everyone''s color changed.


    "Thunder Tribulation is not disappearing, but condensing together, wanting to give the final blow."


    The strong man spoke, because careful observation did not dissipate the thunder, but gathered together and wanted to give the strongest blow.


    Still desperate.


    In the sky, the dark clouds did dissipate, but they gathered together and turned into a cloud that was not very big.


    Finally a humanoid lightning appeared.


    "His! Is it humanoid lightning?"


    "Human-shaped lightning? This is the strongest lightning strike."


    "This is not Thunder Tribulation, this is the incarnation of the will of Heaven, the strongest Thunder Tribulation among the nine and nine Thunder Tribulations."


    "Oh my god, the last of the nine-nine thunder tribulation is actually humanoid lightning!"


    People in the world were shocked and thought miracles happened, but what they never thought of was that instead of miracles happening, they were even more cruel.


    A humanoid lightning condenses.


    A monstrous murderous intention is brewing.


    The monk of Zhongzhou, trembling at this moment, was horrified even though he was the Lord.


    Because this thunderbolt is too scary.


    Horrible to despair.


    Not to mention falling, just appearing in the void makes people feel terrified.


    "It''s a fate!"


    Under Thunder Tribulation, Qingyun Taoist sighed. He looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile in his eyes.


    "Longevity, after leaving as a teacher, don��t be sad, hope for the teacher, you can carry forward the Daluo Holy Land and become the real first holy place in the world, and also hope that your fairy road can be better than the teacher, my The happiest thing in life is to accept you as a disciple! No regrets! No regrets!"


    Qingyun Taoist still laughed out, in this case, he did not collapse, but said his heart instead.


    "Master!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    In an instant.


    The humanoid Thunder Tribulation fell mercilessly.


    Straight towards the Qingyun Taoist.


    This thunder catastrophe, ruined the world, with monstrous power, fell down.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng had no nonsense, and the world''s exquisite Xuanhuang Tower, including Chaos Clock, also lost Lu Changsheng.


    He still wanted to save Qingyun Taoist.


    However, this Thunder Tribulation was very weird, penetrated the magic weapon, and directly struck the Qingyun Taoist.


    No chance is given.


    Boom!


    As soon as the Thunder Tribulation fell, the Qingyun Taoists suddenly turned into ashes, and the Yuanshen was completely destroyed. There was no chance of salvation.


    died!


    The flesh is destroyed, the Yuanshen is destroyed, if the immortal is really coming, it can''t be saved.


    "Do not!"


    Lu Changsheng shouted, but he did not expect that this humanoid lightning could actually ignore the magic weapon.


    Qingyun Taoist is dead.


    There is not even one ash left.


    Died under thunder.


    At this moment, Zhongzhou monks were collectively silent.


    A generation of arrogance, so died under thunder.


    It''s really ruthless.


    "Eternal life, mourning and sorrow."


    "Head! All the way!"


    "Brother Master, let''s go."


    The elders spoke, some were sad, some were persuaded.


    And Da Luo Holy Land went up and down, I don''t know how many people wept bitterly.


    "Disciple Da Luo, courtesy to the master!"


    Some disciples knelt on the ground, crying sadly.


    And among the Tianlei Mountains.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    "Brother, the mourning goes smoothly."


    "Brother, I... I don''t know what to say."


    Gu Aotian and Ryoma spoke slowly.


    They don''t know what to say, and the grief and vicissitudes represent everything.


    Just looked up.


    The dark clouds have gradually disappeared.


    A Heavenly Gate also slowly closed, and the Thunder Tribulation disappeared, representing the complete disappearance of the Qingyun Taoist.


    After defeating the king, through thunder, it is a fairy!


    If they cannot survive the thunderstorm, they will become gray.


    This has been the case since ancient times.


    No one can stand against the sky.


    No one can change.


    "Tianmen is closed! Qingyun Taoist, go all the way."


    There was a holy Lord speaking loudly, and he looked admiringly at Thunder Tribulation. He also bowed down deeply, paid a big gift, and courteously presented the Qingyun Taoist.


    "Qingyun Taoist, go all the way!"


    "Good journey!"


    A voice sounded, these strong men, regardless of whether they had enmity with the Qingyun Taoist, at this moment, they all open their mouths, which is regarded as the last ride.


    however!


    At this moment.


    Lu Changsheng walked to the thunder.


    He was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the center.


    The void collapsed here, the earth fell, there was nothing, not even the broken bones of the Qingyun Taoist.


    Everything no longer exists.


    Completely died.


    "Longevity, for your Master, this has been considered complete. At least until the last moment, he is still fighting against the Thunder Tribulation. Mo Yao is too sad. This is also the life of our practitioners."


    Lord Linglong said softly, she didn''t want Lu Changsheng to be too sad, so as not to affect herself.


    "Yeah, longevity, for Qingyun Daoyou, this can be regarded as a complete, nine-nine thunder tribulation, he can not survive, it is normal, longevity, not to be sad."


    "Your master doesn''t want to see you like this, you must cheer up."


    Everyone spoke, and did not want Lu Changsheng to be too sad.


    And under the thunder.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    The first person I met was my master. Although I felt that there was something wrong with me, Lu Changsheng understood it.


    The master, who loves himself very much, does take care of himself as a son.


    This kindness is remembered by Lu Changsheng!


    No harshness, no blame, only love.


    The death of Qingyun Taoist is indeed a very heavy blow to Lu Changsheng.


    Over the years, everything has gone smoothly.


    But today the Qingyun Taoist people robbery, let Lu Changsheng understand one thing.


    Heaven is always merciless.


    No matter how arrogant you are, no matter how glorious you are, no matter how invincible you are, in the sky, all beings are equal.


    Cultivation of immortals is difficult!


    It''s hard to go to the sky!


    just.


    Who said irreversible?


    "call!"


    Lu Changsheng exhaled slowly.


    He didn''t know if he could save Qingyun Taoists.


    But he is willing to give it a try.


    And at this moment.


    As if heaven and earth were aware of Lu Changsheng''s will.


    A breeze blew.


    Sand and dust rolled up.


    Under thunder.


    Lu Changsheng''s green shirt hunted.


    next moment.


    Qiang!


    A mouthful of flying swords emerged from behind Lu Changsheng.


    Big stars also appeared, illuminating the entire Zhongzhou.


    This is a map of hundreds of millions of stars.


    Among Jindan, ten peerless immortal swords also appeared.


    However, hundreds of millions of flying swords condensed into a peerless sword in an instant.


    "I am Lu Changsheng!"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    Not very big, but somehow, it can spread to every monk''s ear.


    All monks will look away.


    His eyes were full of curiosity and doubt.


    "I am Lu Changsheng! Today, I would like to be a monk in the world..."


    "Sword opens the door!"


    A loud voice sounded.


    In an instant, the whole Xiuxian Realm shook Cough, I know that many readers are going to spray me more and more dogs.


    But to be honest, as long as you don''t finish the book in a day, it is basically impossible to finish a story in a day?


    Then, this chapter does get stuck! So I am afraid of being scolded, and add a chapter today! But write this chapter before a little.


    So don��t scold!


    Give face!


    Also promote the book group.


    General group: 1080974296! (Join unconditionally, but can you vote anyway?)


    Group V: 1080347160 (500 fans value, as long as the fans value is 500 points, you can enter! The author will often talk about the plot inside! Crowdfunding to write books!)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 220： : Sword opens the door! The world is flying right!

    I am Lu Changsheng!


    Willing to be a monk in the world!


    Sword opens the door!


    What a domineering remark!


    What kind of domineering language is this?


    Willing to open the door for the monks of the world.


    In the past and present, who dares to say such a thing?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the thunder rolls through the whole world of immortal cultivation.


    A beam of light flew from Lu Changsheng''s feet.


    The entire Thunder Mountain Range radiates hundreds of millions of rays of light, immortal light, terrifying terror, between heaven and earth, no sun and moon, and dim stars.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers shook the sky.


    Behind Lu Changsheng, a vision emerged.


    Idol Prison! Ten days in the sky! Avenue Qinglian! Purple Yuanying! The light soared into the sky.


    A lot of golden lotus flowers appeared out of thin air, and a golden light rose into the sky.


    Everything is extremely bright and extraordinary.


    Above the sky.


    Stars vibrated, bursting out the most brilliant light, hundreds of millions of stars erupted incomparable light, rushed towards the Tianlei Mountains.


    Tianmen, which is about to disappear, also reappears at this moment.


    "Longevity, don''t make such an oath, for you, it will only owe innumerable cause and effect."


    Lord Linglong shouted loudly, her look changed greatly, and she never expected that Lu Changsheng dared to say such a thing.


    "Longevity, no."


    "Eternal life, no!"


    Some other powerful people also spoke one after another, hoping that Lu Changsheng would not do this.


    It is a terrifying thing to open the door to the world and the sword.


    This is simply not what ordinary people can do.


    However, under the thunder.


    Lu Changsheng''s peerless face seemed extremely calm. He did not stop but raised his hand.


    Qiang!


    The peerless sword appeared in the palm, and the sound of clank came.


    The sky changes color, the world shakes, the sun and moon are dark, and hundreds of millions of stars resonate.


    This scene is terrible.


    Throughout the Immortal World, all the monks looked at it all, and wrote down all of it.


    boom!


    The peerless sword rose into the sky, turned into a billionaires, covered the sky and sky, and cut it towards the heavenly gate with a sword.


    Boom!


    The terrifying heavenly gate was shaken wildly, and the light shone through the eternal blue sky.


    But this sword is not powerful enough.


    "Sword!"


    Under the Tianlei Mountains, Lu Changsheng roared, his black hair grew behind his head, and every strand of hair was like a dragon, bathed in all kinds of divine light and brilliance.


    The terrifying vision has also erupted with even more terrifying power.


    In an instant, the entire world of cultivation of immortals, countless flying swords rose into the sky, but as long as it was a sword, it crossed the void and appeared directly in the sword figure behind Lu Changsheng.


    Billions of flying swords cover the sky and look terrifying.


    This sword is terrifying!


    However, Zhejiang is not enough.


    "Everything in the world! Sun and Moon mountains and rivers! Take advantage of my divine power and listen to my dispatch!"


    Lu Changsheng said, his voice was very loud.


    In a flash, the sun and the moon erupted into a terrifying light and poured into Lu Changsheng''s Excalibur, mountains and rivers, and gathered unparalleled power to bless Lu Changsheng''s Excalibur.


    At this moment, supreme sword broke out completely.


    The light was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    Even if there is a peerless strongman who opens his eyes, he can''t see clearly.


    The world is shocked and horrified.


    Countless days of arrogance, even stunned in the same place, completely lost the heart of the battle that only survived.


    Sword opens the door!


    How extraordinary is this?


    How terrible is this?


    There is no one before.


    Those who have never come.


    Today, Lu Changsheng, in front of the people of the world, is strong against the sky, and the sword opens the door! ! ! ! !


    "Give me!"


    Bathing in Thunder Tribulation, holding the Excalibur in his hand, Lu Changsheng is like a peerless immortal emperor. He is magnificent and unparalleled. He is like a **** of the world. .


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of stars erupted, the most extreme power, blessed in Lu Changsheng.


    boom!


    The second sword.


    Drowned everything in the world.


    The second sword.


    Killed Lu Changsheng with one blow.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A beam of fairy light emerged concurrently from the Tianmen.


    Tianmen at this moment... opened!


    Really opened.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    All the monks held their breath.


    All strong men have blank brains.


    No one can think that Lu Changsheng really succeeded in opening the door to the sword.


    Tianmen really opened.


    asphyxia!


    Shocked!


    Incredible!


    It is the expression of each monk.


    At this moment, even the strongest person was completely shocked.


    Boom!


    Innumerable immortal light spewed out of the heavenly gate. Lu Changsheng stood in front of the heavenly gate. He benefited the most. The terrifying immortal light entered his body.


    And Tianlei Mountain Center.


    A figure appeared slowly.


    It is the figure of Qingyun Taoist.


    He came back to life.


    Wan Dao Xianguang condenses and is rebuilding his body for him.


    And at this moment, the monks of the right path of the world are bathing in fairy light, and their cultivation is skyrocketing.


    Even the spiritual energy of Xiuxian Realm has skyrocketed a lot, and the heaven and earth mountains seem to be full of vitality.


    Just because Lu Changsheng sword opened the heavenly gate.


    "This?"


    "Incredible!"


    "Incredible!"


    "Incredible!"


    Someone came back to himself, but muttered to himself, the shock in their eyes did not diminish.


    The immeasurable immortality has changed the mountains and rivers and the sun, and countless righteous monks have bathed in immortal light, continued life, and improved the realm of the realm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, under the Tianlei Mountains, above the head of the Qingyun Taoist, three flowers emerged. This is the vision of the Taoism. He not only resurrected, but also became a fairy.


    The world is shocked.


    When everyone looked at Lu Changsheng again, they no longer knew what to say.


    They really don''t know what to say.


    It''s just this moment.


    In the Heavenly Gate, a terrifying fairy spirit erupted again.


    However, a rune appeared.


    A bunch of beams attracted the fairy light to appear, turned into a fairy bridge, and extradited people to ascend.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a strong gravitational force that will let me pass?"


    "Hiss! Why do I feel that I am about to ascend?"


    "The sword opens the heavenly gate, the sword opens the heavenly gate, I''m waiting for blessing! I can fly together."


    "What? Can we soar?"


    "His, the sword of longevity opens the heavenly gate, but as long as it is crossing the robbery, it must be forced to be promoted."


    "What? Soaring?"


    Among the heavens.


    The emergence of fairy bridges cannot tolerate anyone''s refusal, but as long as they arrive at the crossing, they will be forced to leave.


    At this moment, the world is terrified.


    The first person to ascend is not the Qingyun Taoist, but a monk who is old and respected, that is, the living fossil.


    Only the monks with the last breath left. They had already gone through the robbery, even Mahayana, but they were too old to autonomy.


    So in order to protect the sect door, I sighed in relief until now.


    They are lucky.


    Lu Changsheng opened the door to the sword of the world, and took them all away.


    "Hi! I''m soaring! I''m soaring, ha ha ha ha! ha ha ha ha!"


    "Can I still ascend one day? Am I dreaming?"


    "Hahahaha, soared, soared, I actually soared."


    There are hundreds of these ten holy places in the ten holy places, soaring directly into the heavenly gate, soaring into the fairyland.


    Soon, there were dozens of such monks, soaring into the fairy world.


    They awakened from sitting down.


    After waking up, I found that I was taken away by Xianguang, naturally ecstatic.


    It''s not just Zhongzhou.


    Dongtu, Ximo, Beichuan, Nanling, the whole world of immortality, countless Mahayana monks, soared away directly.


    It was close to 500 people.


    However, after the Mahayana monk soared, it was his turn to cross the monk.


    "I can''t soar!"


    Lord Linglong frowned, she did not want to soar, but it was nothing else. It was mainly relying on her own strength to ascend to meet the sky-tribulation. It was the most perfect ascension. She didn''t need such ascension at all.


    But the fairy light is too strong to be attracted. The Lord Linglong couldn''t resist at all and set foot on the fairy bridge.


    Not only her, but all the Holy Lords were taken away by force.


    This is the will of heaven, and no one can resist it.


    Lu Changsheng''s sword opened the heavenly gate, which is equivalent to sending those monks above the robbery level to the sky.


    "Brother! Brother! Save me, I don''t want to soar."


    Even Gu Aotian couldn''t bear it.


    He wanted to suppress himself.


    But he couldn''t suppress it and was sent away by Xianqiao.


    Lu Changsheng also wanted to stop all this.


    But he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Overplayed?


    I said to open the door to the sword of the world, do you really send away all the monks in the world?


    "Eternal life! This..."


    Qingyun Taoist was also ignorant.


    He came back to life, and soon noticed what was happening, both shocked and confused.


    Especially seeing a friend forced to be sent to heaven.


    I don''t even know what to say.


    "Master, what should I do..."


    Lu Changsheng was anxious.


    Sending world monks to heaven seems like a good thing, right?


    How to do?


    Qingyun Taoists don''t know what to do.


    And just then, Xianqiao appeared at his feet.


    "Longevity, we must carry forward the Daluo Holy Land........."


    The Qingyun Taoist didn''t even have time to finish talking, and was directly led into the Xianmen.


    this moment.


    The monk in the world was ignorant.


    stunned.


    Know that Lu Changsheng is strong.


    Do you want to be so strong?


    Just send him Master soar.


    Actually send all the strong in the world to the sky?


    Really a family bucket.


    A full hour.


    Lu Changsheng rigidly watched that many monks were forcibly taken away, among which there was no lack of strong men he knew.


    The Lord Shumen was very happy.


    The Lord Ziqing is a little uncomfortable.


    The main body of Yin Yang is expressionless.


    The most embarrassing to Lu Changsheng was the Lord Linglong, who kept looking at himself, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Until the end, Tianmen closed.


    Everything in the world and restore calm.


    It was only when Lu Changsheng thought it was over.


    Suddenly, some violations sounded.


    "Why? Why? Why haven''t I received the fairy light? I''ve clearly completed the robbery? Not even a fairy scent to me?"


    A roar sounded.


    This is a cult monk.


    Soon afterwards sounds followed.


    "I didn''t get any fairy gas? Why is this?"


    "What about my Chengxianqiao? Why can''t I become a fairy?"


    "Hiss! Is it possible that Lu Changsheng opened the gate for the monk of the world? This monk is referring to the monk of the right path? I can''t wait?"


    "It''s very possible ah ah ah! Why! Why! If I can''t take this opportunity to ascend, I will never ascend in my life."


    Sounds rang out, full of anger and doubt.


    There are people who reach the realm, but they don''t soar.


    There is no fairy bridge under my feet, let alone a blessing of immortal energy.


    this moment.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    Indistinctly.


    He always felt...as if unintentionally.


    Caused a big disaster.


    Wonderful book house


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 223： : Chaos in the world! A huge disaster!

    A gust of wind blew gently.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng could not help saying a word.


    Children, do you have a lot of question marks?


    This is not right!


    The sword opened the heavenly gate, did they really ascend together?


    Even if he ascended, why only fly the right path monk?


    What about the demon monk?


    Why don''t they fly?


    What do ���� stay?


    "I hate!!! Changsheng Lu, why are you doing this?"


    "I have been waiting for so many years of hard work. If the door is opened today, but there is no chance for me to wait, since this world does not need me, then I do not need this world."


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Since I can''t fly, then die together."


    sounded roaringly.


    Many strong men roared repeatedly.


    They are monks of the demons and the demon clan, but they cannot fly with them, making them naturally angry.


    Especially the existence of some half-step living fossil level, because they missed this fairy edge, they absolutely have no possibility of ascension.


    Actually they didn''t plan to fly, but everyone flew, but they didn''t fly, and suddenly their mentality collapsed.


    There are even magic door powerhouses who say that since the world doesn��t want me, I don��t want the world.


    Tianlei Mountain Range.


    Lu Changsheng was indeed ignorant.


    All the top power of the right way to heaven.


    Leave the magic road and demon clan and evil gate monk, what does Nima mean?


    Give yourself a little pressure?


    Everyone, if you don��t mind, give me some time, I��m helping you with the sword to open the magic door, or the sword to open the demon door, OK?


    Lu Changsheng cried.


    This time it was really crying.


    He now hopes to follow him and soar up.


    "Third Brother, you just left me like this! Ooo!"


    Ryoma also howled.


    Who would have thought that Gu Aotian also went up with him.


    Now Gu Aotian is gone, only one big brother is left to protect him.


    "Old horse! Go home!"


    put away all the depression in his heart, Lu Changsheng immediately spoke, and took the dragon horse back to the Daluo Holy Land.


    At this moment, Da Luo Holy Land is also in a state of special embarrassment up and down.


    You say happy.


    Qingyun Dao Rendu robbery was successfully ascended and returned to life, which is definitely worth the pleasure.


    But are you upset?


    Daluo Holy Land, all the strongmen have followed the ascension away, how can they make people happy?


    But fortunately.


    Changsheng Lu is still there.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng is currently the world''s strongest monk, almost no one.


    Thinking of this, Da Luo disciples were excited in a flash.


    "Holy Lord!"


    "The Lord is invincible!"


    "Holy Lord Domineering!"


    After seeing the arrival of Lu Changsheng, the disciples thought for a while, and then a tsunami-like voice sounded.


    glanced at all the disciples who were already high.


    Lu Changsheng''s head is big.


    Also powerful and domineering? We are going to die, don''t you know?


    Why are you so excited?


    I beg you to understand the reality?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng completely understood what it means to think of heaven and hell.


    It shouldn''t be ridiculous to step on horses.


    Wasn''t the one who talked about it before chopped to death?


    Why don''t you remember long?


    "Dear masters, elders, come to the Da Luo Palace to discuss things."


    Lu Changsheng behaved very calmly. Although he was panicked in his heart, he was as steady as Mount Tai on the bright side, making countless disciples even more hilarious.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng did not sit directly on the seat of the Holy Lord, but quietly waited for the Lords of the lobby to come.


    But soon, only six figures appeared in the Da Luo Palace.


    The Lord of the Swordsmen!


    The master of the medicine hall!


    Fu Fa Tang Tangzhu!


    and the three elders.


    originally had nine and eighteen elders, but now there are only six left.


    Lu Changsheng felt bitter.


    "Wait, I have seen the Lord!"


    "Wait, I have seen the Lord!"


    The six people arrived, and after seeing Lu Changsheng, it was a big gift.


    The six people are all in a fit environment.


    is currently the strongest fighting force in Darrow Holy Land.


    Although Lu Changsheng does not know how strong he is, he is definitely stronger than the fit.


    means that no one can protect themselves in the future.


    is cold.


    "Is all you left?"


    asked Lu Changsheng calmly.


    "Return to the Holy Lord, all of them have ascended above the realm of integration. Originally, the Lord of the Medicine Hall was also a great consummation, but in order to ascend, at all costs, I forcibly stepped into the robbery and followed the ascension."


    The host of Yujiantang, the father of Liu Qingfeng, said so.


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    I can''t see it, the master of the medicine hall is really a macho.


    "Ah! You, Da Luo Holy Land, may be in trouble."


    Lu Changsheng sighed, he actually did not want to say it, but there is no way, such things must be said.


    "The Holy Lord is worried that the righteous and powerful will collectively soar, leaving only those demons out of the way?"


    asked the master of the sword.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he is now worried about this matter.


    "The Holy Lord does not need to worry, in fact, the Daluo Holy Land itself has many formations to protect it. In addition to our Daluo Holy Land, there are also two fairy artifacts to suppress. Moreover, the Holy Lord''s strength is also very extraordinary. You don''t need to worry about anything at all."


    The Lord of the Swordsman said that he was quite confident.


    "It is true that if you want to break through my Daluo Holy Land, the formations left by the ancestors alone are enough to make them have headaches. In addition, there are two fairy wares, and the Holy Master has good strength, so there is no need to be afraid."


    An elder said the same.


    Think carefully, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Daro Holy Land can be called a holy land, it must be confident.


    And his own strength, although it is only Yuanying, but the real strength, I am afraid that the strong robbery is coming, it is definitely not enough to watch.


    Besides, there is also the Xinghuang Linglong Pagoda.


    It should be no big problem.


    Only, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Holy Lord! Yin and Yang Holy Land, Purple and Green Holy Land, Linglong Holy Land, Taiyi Holy Land, Wanchu Holy Land, etc., and the remaining nine Holy Lands in Zhongzhou, all sent people to call for help!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s face changed.


    Why was it all of a sudden, all of them sent letters of help?


    "Forget other holy places."


    "This is bad."


    "If you only talk about the Da Luo Holy Land, this matter is indeed no problem, but... other Holy Lands, it is not easy to say."


    "Not only other holy places, Dongtu, Ximo, Nanling, these are very troublesome."


    "Maybe it is a catastrophe."


    Everyone opened their mouths and their faces were extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng became more aware of what was wrong with him.


    "Let them come to Da Luo Palace."


    But in any case, since something happened, it must be solved, it is impossible to sit here and wait for death.


    But Liu Tangzhu suddenly said.


    "Holy Lord, I have an immature idea, I wonder if the Lord would like to listen?"


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    Then say quickly, let me mature.

 v2 Chapter 224： : Is Lu Changsheng crossing the border?

    "Master Liu, if you have anything, just say it."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    "Holy Lord." The latter first worshipped, and then slowly said: "This time, the holy Lord sword opened the Heavenly Gate to benefit my Taoist door. Although it caused some unnecessary trouble, Da Luo Holy Land may be able to Leap into the world''s first holy place."


    Mr. Liu said in this way.


    suddenly attracted the other elders to be surprised.


    "What does this mean?"


    Lu Changsheng also frowned, couldn''t quite understand what this meant.


    "It''s very simple. Now that this kind of thing is happening, the safest place is my Da Luo Holy Land. Of course, this is still because of the extraordinary strength of the Holy Lord, and the other Holy Land Sects may not be so good. Darrow Holy Land."


    "Now it is a holy place in Zhongzhou. Soon I am afraid that all forces will gather in Daluo."


    "Let��s invite the world��s martial arts to participate in the ceremony when the Lord��s Book is closed, and then we can take the opportunity to propose that everyone is united, and if we are united, we will choose a leader. Now, besides the Holy Lord, I don��t think there is a second one suitable for the leader?


    Mr. Liu said with such a smile.


    It was just these words that everyone could not help changing their looks.


    Especially the elders looked at Liu Qingfeng''s father involuntarily.


    I really didn''t expect this guy to be so smart, but he didn''t even think about it on weekdays.


    is absolutely! It''s really amazing!


    "This... some are not so good, right?"


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, the way is ok, but there are some things that are not very good, things are caused by themselves, but the result is that I still do it myself, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "No, no, the Lord must not feel embarrassed. You open the door to the heavens to benefit the world''s right path. This kind of thing happens, and you don''t want to see it, but since it happened, you must solve it."


    "The Holy Lord takes the lead and gathers the strength of the right path. The major holy places have a certain background, plus the Qingyun Holy Lord has cleared a lot of forces before soaring, so although this battle is a bit difficult, it does not mean that it is true. Can only sit and wait."


    "Holy Lord, who always wanted to truly become the first holy place in the world, has encountered extraordinary moments. This opportunity, once in a lifetime, hopes that the Lord will not quit."


    Lord Liu worshipped with a big gift and said very seriously.


    "I beg the Lord, don''t want to quit."


    The remaining elders also gave gifts, and they recognized what Liu Tangzhu said.


    Quit a hair.


    Long Changsheng has a headache.


    He didn''t want to be a leader at all, but now as a holy lord, he really can''t even quit.


    Pondered.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, then spoke.


    "In this way, let them come over to discuss first, this is not urgent in advance."


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t want to talk about this for the time being, let''s let people in first.


    "Yes!"


    Several elders did not say anything. Anything needs to be discussed slowly.


    Soon, the disciples of the top ten holy places came.


    Several of them also knew Lu Changsheng.


    "Wait, see Lord Darrow."


    They appeared without any contempt, nor did they seem to have some randomness because they knew Lu Changsheng before. On the contrary, they were very respectful and there was no problem in etiquette.


    "You come, what is it?"


    In the Da Luo Palace, Lu Changsheng sat in the seat of the Holy Lord, he looked at the crowd and asked in this way.


    "Holy Lord, now my Holy Land strongman, all soared, leaving less than five fit elders, this time the world will be in chaos, the demon will be born, and under the order of the Holy Son, come and ask the Lord, what is the solution? ?"


    The disciple of Ziqing Holy Land said quickly and asked Lu Changsheng.


    "When Senior Ziqing soared, did you say anything? Or what did you explain?"


    asked Lu Changsheng in this way.


    "Yes!" The latter nodded, then said slowly: "The Lord let the Son, everything will obey your words."


    said seriously.


    "My Lord too."


    "My Lord too."


    "A coincidence, so is my Lord."


    "I am the same."


    said the rest of the disciples.


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    Headache, really a headache.


    "Holy Lord, dare to ask what to do next?"


    After being quiet for a while, some people still daringly asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Since the predecessors of the Lord, let me arrange, you go back and inform all the sons and daughters to inherit the throne directly. The kingdom cannot be ruled for one day, and the holy land cannot be ruled for one day. After five days, the Dalu holy place holds the seal Dadian."


    "When the time comes, let all the new saints come together!"


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and made this decision.


    Let the major holy places first, and then inherit the holy Lord.


    Other things, wait a few days before talking.


    "it is good!"


    "Wait for me!"


    "According to the decree of the Lord, the disciple will immediately notify me of Zong Shengzi."


    Everyone nodded.


    Now that there are no dragons in the Holy Land, it is indeed necessary to set up the Holy Lord first.


    Otherwise, it is very troublesome.


    Soon everyone went away.


    In the Da Luo Palace, only Lu Changsheng and a few elders were left.


    "Holy Lord, my previous proposal, I also hope that the Lord will carefully consider it."


    said the host Liu very firmly.


    He still hopes that Lu Changsheng can lead the Holy Land of the world and form an alliance, so as to guide the people of the world and seize the opportunity.


    In this way, the future initiative is not in the hands of Dala Holy Land?


    Not to mention that Da Luo Holy Land will be the world''s first holy place for generations, but at least for the next hundreds of thousands of years, the world''s first holy land will be the Da Luo Holy Land.


    "The immediate priority now is, I think it should not be a matter of interest. If the turmoil is going to happen today, the first thing is to resolve the chaos! As for the alliance, wait five days and discuss with the holy masters."


    Lu Changsheng said this time.


    "The Lord''s heart is in the world, I admire Everyone nodded, and they couldn''t help feeling that Lu Changsheng''s mind was so broad.


    This should be changed to Qingyun Taoist, and I promised it as soon as possible.


    Don''t even mention it.


    At the same time.


    Demon Gate, Demon Race, and some evil gates are indeed discussing these things.


    Especially the demon clan.


    is even more excited.


    "Since ancient times, those people with a decent appearance have dominated all the heaven and earth. Now that the Taoist strongmen have all soared, now it is Li''s turn to let us decide!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes, it is time for us to dominate the world."


    "Yes, even we can announce in advance that the age of demon has arrived."


    "Especially, the Immortal Realm has transformed, and the aura is more than ten times richer than before. If we can occupy the blessed land, my good days are waiting."


    The sounds inside the demon clan sounded, full of joy.


    All the demon monks are ecstatic.


    It was just at this moment that a very cold voice sounded slowly.


    "You guys, please don''t be too happy, don''t forget, there is another Lu Changsheng who didn''t soar in the door.


    The sound rang.


    In an instant everyone was quiet.


    But after a incense stick.


    A sound suddenly sounded.


    "I have a doubt! Isn''t Lu Changsheng crossing the robbery? Why didn''t he soar?"


    The sound rang.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet.

 v2 Chapter 225： : I am worried that all of these are conspiracies of Lu Changsheng

    Yeah, if Lu Changsheng has already arrived at the Crossover or Mahayana, why didn''t he fly?


    In a flash, the demon hall became quiet.


    Everyone, oh, no, all the demon repairers are in deep contemplation.


    "Do you mean that this Lu Changsheng, in fact, did not arrive at the crossover?"


    The demon virgin appeared slowly, very beautiful.


    "Yes, I vaguely think that this Lu Changsheng may not have crossed the border?"


    The old man opened his mouth, he is a strong man in the robbery, so he raised this doubt and had to think carefully.


    "No, Lu Changsheng sword opened the door to the sky, do you actually suspect that he is not in a robbery?"


    "Yeah, is there something wrong with your thinking? Sword opens the door, isn''t it yet?"


    "Don''t talk about crossing the robbery, I think Lu Changsheng may become a fairy."


    "I was fortunate enough to see Lu Changsheng at a glance, and I couldn''t see through his realm at all, and I raised my hand and raised my feet, and there were all roads around it, let alone torture, I believe in becoming a fairy."


    "I said Chen Laomo, although he shouldn''t be angry with others and extinguish his prestige, but the problem is that Lu Changsheng has opened the door to the heavens. Do you actually suspect that he is a robbery? You have a big problem with your thinking. ."


    However, there are also many strong demon clan, denying this view.


    After all, Lu Changsheng has opened the door to the sword.


    is like a person who writes articles that are appreciated by the people of the world, and then you actually wonder if he has read the book.


    Normal people, who can accept it?


    "Yes, the question is, if he is really in a robbery or mahayana state, why didn''t he soar?"


    The strong man who went through the robbery continued to ask. He was puzzled and couldn''t help saying that.


    "And, have you ever thought about this fact, Lu Changsheng''s strength is not very strong, perhaps destiny is extraordinary, indeed there are many vision blessings, but the problem is that his realm is not strong, he is completely strong outside the country."


    "Even I think that many things were done by Zhongzhou Daomen in order to praise Lu Changsheng. What kind of Shumen Jianshan, what yin and yang **** stones, you may wish to think boldly."


    He said this, so that the monsters present were indeed lost in contemplation.


    But at this moment, a very clear voice slowly sounded.


    "No! Lu Changsheng''s strength, I don''t know if there is an immortal, but it is definitely above the robbery, and maybe even more."


    The voice sounded, and I saw a peerless woman, slowly appeared.


    In an instant many demon monks lost their minds.


    "Sikong Nanqin?"


    Someone was surprised, but did not expect that one of the three beautiful states in Zhongzhou would actually appear here.


    "As of now, I will not hide anything. Nanqin is my adopted daughter and a piece of chess that I have placed on the right path. But now the right path powerhouses have all soared, and there is no need to cover up."


    The Sacred Mother of the Demon Race said this, which surprised everyone.


    "Excuse me, Nanqin, why do you say that?"


    But immediately, a strong demon clan opened his mouth and asked Si Kong Nanqin why Lu Changsheng was so determined.


    "Everyone, Lu Changsheng is surrounded by natural avenues, and there are repeated visions. Perhaps this is indeed false. As for the Shumen Jianshan and the Yin and Yang God Stones, this can also be said to be a Daomen in order to shape a peerless arrogance."


    "No one can explain clearly the fact that the sword can open the heavenly gate."


    "Nanqin doesn''t mean anything else, just want to ask everyone here, even if all the strong people in the world are gathered together, can the sword open the heavenly gate?"


    she asked in this way, standing above the hall, looking at the demons.


    For a moment, the monsters were silent.


    Don��t even say that, let��s not gather the strongest in the world, even if you gather more powerful people, it is impossible to open the door to the sword.


    Nengjian opened the heavenly gate, it opened long ago, but still have to wait till now?


    "But why did Lu Changsheng not soar?"


    This powerful demon clan, continue to ask questions, full of curiosity.


    "Yeah, why didn''t you soar?"


    "Nanqin Fairy, please explain why he didn''t ascend? It''s impossible that he didn''t ascend deliberately?"


    They talked, but just said this.


    Sikong Nanqin''s voice sounded.


    "you guessed right!"


    In a flash, the monsters were silent.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, Lu Changsheng should have deliberately not wanted to ascend, but why not soar, I don''t know."


    Sikong Nanqin said with a very firm tone.


    "Nanqin Fairy, did Lu Changsheng intentionally not want to soar, this is the latter thing, now you have to tell me, how do you determine that Lu Changsheng is a monk above the robbery."


    asked the elder.


    "It''s very simple, because I am naturally charming, any man in the world will be attracted to me whenever he sees me, and as long as I want, all men will be reduced to my skirts, unless the realm of the other party exceeds my two realms, Otherwise, I will be fascinated."


    "I am already in a state of distraction and great consummation. Even if Lu Changsheng is extraordinary, if it was not for him to arrive in the robbery, he would have become a servant of that day."


    Sikong Nanqin said with great confidence.


    "However, on that day, he did not react. I was alone with him. Although Lu Changsheng had some frivolous, but his eyes were extremely clear, so I fully believe that he must be a monk crossing the robbery."


    said Sikong Nanqin.


    "With this? Can he be judged to be a strong man?" I don''t believe it!"


    The man shook his head, unbelieving.


    However, Sikong Nanqin didn''t say much, just looked at him, his beautiful face showed a calm color, and his eyes gleamed with light.


    In an instant, the gaze of this powerful cross-robber suddenly froze a lot.


    "sit down."


    Sikong Nanqin spoke slowly.


    And the latter actually sat down honestly.


    In an instant, all the demon repairers could not help but take a breath.


    This supernatural power is really extraordinary.


    "You, do you believe it now?"


    Sikong Nanqin said that he recovered the magical power, and the latter woke up suddenly, then his face could not help changing.


    "TrustTrust."


    "His, then it seems that Lu Changsheng is really crossing the border?"


    "What is the robbery? Absolutely Mahayana, look at Chen Lao Modu robbery, was confused by Fairy Nanqin, Lu Changsheng just stopped robbery? At least Mahayana?"


    "Yes, yes, at least Mahayana."


    "But what if Lu Changsheng has been Mahayana? He can protect the whole world?"


    "Yeah, even though Lu Changsheng has already been Mahayana, he can only protect Da Luo Holy Land at most. Can we help us?"


    said the demon.


    does not take it for granted.


    But Sikong Nanqin shook his head.


    "Everyone, although all the holy lords have all ascended, but each holy place has many formations, as well as fairy suppression, although we currently have the advantage, if it is really fighting, even if we can win, it is only killing the enemy. Thousands, damages 800."


    "However, if you can win, everything is okay."


    "But now do you know what I am most worried about?"


    Sikong Nanqin said, he paused.


    For a moment, the monsters were very curious.


    "What is it?"


    "Hurry up."


    "How come you are like that person, always like to talk half of the time."


    "Nangong Fairy, don''t sell Guanzi."


    asked the demons with anxiety.


    "I''m worried that all this... is Lu Changsheng''s conspiracy!"


    Sikong Nanqin said so seriously.


    In an instant, the hall was quiet.

 v2 Chapter 226： : Summing is our only way out!

    "Conspiracy?"


    "What does this mean?"


    "Send the world the right way to the fairy world, and then want to wipe us out?"


    Everyone talked about it and did not understand what conspiracy Lu Changsheng had.


    And Sikong Nanqin said.


    "Although I have only been in contact with Lu Changsheng for only a short period of time, from his eyes, I can see that this person is very smart, even saying that he is extremely intelligent, and not only is he extremely intelligent, but more importantly, he Don''t care about becoming immortal."


    Sikong Nanqin determined.


    "Why do you think so?"


    asked a monk.


    "That day, Tianyuan Shengjing opened, and all the sect powers were boiling. Those sons and daughters could not but ascend directly, but only Lu Changsheng, the quietest and most calm!"


    "Cheng Xian''s opportunity is in front of him. It stands to reason that he is bound to get it, but I saw from his eyes that he didn''t want to be an immortal! Even he didn''t care about Cheng Xian at all."


    "Later, if it wasn''t for Elder Da Luo to take him away, I''m afraid he would never go to Tianyuan Holy Land."


    "After waiting for the Tianyuan Holy Realm, Lu Changsheng was even more extraordinary. He passed the journey without any effort. The terrible thing is not only this, but before entering the Tianyuan Holy Realm, he had expected that the Holy Realm would change position."


    "Are these not enough to prove Lu Changsheng''s extraordinary?"


    The words Zhu Siji from Nankong said that the monsters could not help being silent.


    "Then, will it be impossible for me to abandon this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    "Ah! Hate, hate, why should Lu Changsheng stay? Why?"


    The monsters are helpless and grieved.


    Sikong Nanqin continued to say: "He stayed, naturally has his purpose. I think that the meaning of Lu Changsheng wants to stay is very simple, he wants to wipe out the demon in one fell swoop, all this is his conspiracy! It��s his trick!"


    "Why did Lord Darrow directly ascend? Why didn''t he ascend early, and didn''t ascend in the evening, he just ascended at this time?"


    "Even if it is flying, and there are no obstacles set, let the robbers enter, but this is all in Lu Changsheng''s calculations."


    "The strong man who crosses the robbery is a poor victim. Lu Changsheng has long had the confidence to open the heavenly gate, because this is the immortality he got, the creation he got in Tianyuan Holy Realm."


    "Do you know that all the Holy Lords, including Dongtu, Ximo, and Nanling, the righteous holy places in these places, after the ascension, what are the words left for the disciples? All listen to what Lu Changsheng said! What does this mean? ?"


    "They have a great plan, that is, they want to clear all our demon clan and magic gate, and want to usher in the glory of the right way!"


    Sikong Nanqin said here, she paused and stopped talking.


    And the whole audience was shocked. The hall was like death, and all the demon monks were completely silent. No one expected that there was a terrifying conspiracy.


    After a while, finally a strong demon clan opened his mouth and broke the tranquility.


    "Then wait, can I really just sit back and die?"


    "Yeah, if the earth''s aura is exploding today, can''t we not take advantage of it?"


    "Let me stare, I''m not reconciled."


    The monsters spoke, they were not reconciled.


    "Relax this, although Lu Changsheng has a big conspiracy, but this conspiracy can not be realized casually. Now that my demon clan is unprecedentedly powerful, it is absolutely impossible for a Lu Changsheng to uproot me."


    "If he can do this, he has already shot, why should he hide it?"


    "I speculate that Lu Changsheng has a backhand, but this backhand must be at the time of the war between right and evil, but if we take the initiative to sum, we can actually get a lot of benefits."


    said Sikong Nanqin.


    "Active summation?"


    "Summation?"


    "What does this mean?"


    The demon still don''t understand what is meant by sum.


    "All the right-handed strong men soared, leaving Lu Changsheng with natural confidence, but in fact if a war broke out, a Lu Changsheng could not save the lives, he must also have selfishness, with the help of the demon clan, stabilize the Daluo Holy Land. One purpose, but the final result is that our demon race suffers!"


    "So, in a few days, the Daluo Holy Land will conquer the position of the Holy Lord. At that time, we will send several demon clan strongmen to participate in the grand meeting and take the initiative to seek peace. Although the right and the evil are not mutually exclusive, that was the thing. In this era, the demon clan did not do anything that would damage their merits. It was nothing more than a different concept."


    "If we demon clan take the initiative to sum up, firstly it will be our demon clan atmosphere, and secondly, we can ask for many benefits. For us, Dongtianfudi is the king, staying in Qingshan, not afraid of no firewood, occupying Dongtianfu, wait until In the future, after Lu Changsheng soared, it was my turn to speak with the demon race."


    "So, summing is our only way out!"


    Sikong Nanqin''s logic is very clear.


    describes a bright future.


    In a flash, all the monsters in the hall nodded together.


    "Okay, this idea is good."


    "Yes, our purpose is to kill the world, and it doesn��t mean anything."


    "Yes, yes, we are not the stunned heads of the demons, we know that killing, killing and killing, and our demon tribe have read books for several years, this method is good."


    "OK, that''s it."


    "I agree."


    The demon nodded.


    Song Nanqin is right. The ultimate goal of the demon clan is to control the mountains and rivers, but the problem is that this cannot be done. Since this is the case, it is better to make concessions and exchange for maximum benefits at the smallest price.


    very good!


    "Since this is the case Five days later, the Daluo Holy Land will be sealed, and I will send two strong men to go to Daluo Holy Land to congratulate."


    Mysterious deity also nodded.


    That''s it.


    Unfortunately, Changsheng Lu is not here.


    If he is, he will definitely give Sikong Nanqin a best logic award.


    At the same time.


    Among a barren mountain in Zhongzhou.


    A group of black monks gathered here, and then burned a joss stick carefully.


    Burning fairy incense to light.


    In a flash, a ghost appeared on Xianxiang.


    "I wait to see Shangxian!"


    Everyone knelt on the ground, fearful and sincere, and with great respect.


    "Is everything done?"


    The phantom appeared, and asked with a cold tone.


    "Go back to the fairy, we should have found the man with strong luck, but Elder Zhao was chopped to death by thunder robbery!"


    Someone spoke and said daringly.


    "I was hacked to death? This is impossible!"


    Fairy ghost was slightly surprised, and said so.


    "It is true that Elder Zhao entered the area of ??Thunder Tribulation and was killed by Jiujiu Thunder Tribulation."


    said the monk in black.


    And the fairy shadow was helpless.


    Then he said: "Uh, the deity has forgotten to say that the lightning protection symbol can avoid the thunder robbery under the nine-nine thunder disaster. The deity really did not expect that the Xiuxian Realm, which is ranked within a thousand, can still be triggered. Nine Nine Thunder Tribulation was negligent."


    He said so.


    made everyone stunned.

 v2 Chapter 227： : I got the exact news!

    No one thought that Elder Zhao was chopped to death by Lightning Robbery, because the Lightning Protection Symbol could not avoid Jiujiu Lightning Robbery.


    But it makes sense to think carefully.


    What is the concept of Jiujiu Thunder Tribulation?


    This is supreme **** thunder.


    If it can be avoided by a single character, what is it called Thunder Tribulation? What is the penalty of heaven.


    "Okay, you die when you die! The deity will naturally give you some rewards, but you said that you found the lucky person, who is that person?"


    he asked in this way.


    "Return to the Immortal, the man is called Lu Changsheng. After three years of practice, he has stepped into the state of Mahayana, and may even become an immortal. Yesterday, it was a sword that opened the door to the heavens, causing countless strong people in the world to ascend to the fairy world."


    answered the black monk.


    "Sword opens Tianmen? Will you arrive in Mahayana in three years?"


    Immortal phantom is really surprised, this is indeed a lot of luck.


    "Arriving in the Mahayana realm in three years, it''s nothing. It''s good to be able to open the door to the sky. Although it''s the person we''re looking for, it''s a quota. You go to kill him and make a big contribution."


    He said so.


    "Shangxian, I can kill him when I have the strength there."


    Everyone is bitter. If I could kill you, would you beep here? Go to kill long ago.


    "Uh! Okay, since that''s the case, three days later, I came to this world with peerless magical powers, and I will send you a great fortune at that time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was overjoyed.


    kneels on the ground, kowtows again and again, thanking Dade.


    Soon, the ghost disappeared.


    And just like that, one day later.


    Magic gate.


    Temple of Heavenly Demon.


    Countless magic monks gathered here to hold the magic gate meeting.


    In the sanctuary, quarrels continued.


    "This is a great opportunity for us to turn over the magic gate, we have to turn over to be the master!"


    "Yeah, how many years have passed since we can finally soar?"


    "Lu Changsheng sent away countless strong men in the right way, I even doubted whether he was the spy sent to Daomen by our demons!"


    "Don''t say that, I think so too."


    In the temple, sounds sounded and appeared extremely messy.


    All monk monks can be described as overjoyed. Now that this kind of thing is happening, it''s hard to laugh.


    Only, at this moment, a hurried voice sounded.


    "No good, no good, bad things."


    "We got the exact news. This time Lu Changsheng''s sword opened the heavenly gate, which is a terrifying conspiracy."


    sounded, so that the main hall suddenly quieted down.


    "What do you mean?"


    "News from there?"


    "Isn''t that what Liu Qing said again? It''s his words, I don''t believe it."


    "Huh? Do you also know Liu Qing?"


    "Who doesn��t know that Liu Qing in Daluo Holy Land."


    Discussion on the public demons.


    "Not Liu Qing, but the self-proclaimed demon mother."


    hurriedly came to the magic gate strongman in the hall, this time said.


    "Demon Clan Madonna?"


    This time, the magic gate became quiet.


    "Yeah, it''s the demon clan."


    "You guys, this news is true and accurate. According to the speculation of the demon celebrity, that Lu Changsheng sword opened the heavenly gate, and on the bright side is to send the right way strong."


    "But in fact, it is a means of leaving behind the sky. I want to wait for me to appear, and I will be exhausted, and one will not stay!"


    The powerful demons said seriously.


    In a flash, the temple was quiet.


    "How did the demon celebrity know?"


    asked a monk, his face suspicious.


    "You don''t know yet, Sikong Nanqin, the adopted daughter of the demon celebrity, is a very secret matter, and that Sikong Nanqin and Lu Changsheng are confidantes."


    "This matter, Lu Changsheng didn''t tell anyone, but since ancient times, the hero was sad about beauty, and finally told this secret to Sikong Nanqin."


    "Everyone must hold back! You think about it carefully, you taste it! Look carefully, there is such a good thing there?"


    "Suddenly, the sword opened the heavenly gate! Suddenly, the righteous monk soared! Then Lu Changsheng did not soar!"


    "I want to say that there is no strangeness, do you believe it?"


    "The most terrifying thing is that the demon clan has wanted to join forces with Lu Changsheng to target our magic door. Once they really join hands, will our magic door be able to withstand the top?"


    said the demon strong man, said very seriously.


    In an instant, the monks of the demons panicked.


    "This Lu Changsheng is really treacherous, sending away the strongest people in the world, just to insult us? Dirty! Dirty! Really Dirty!"


    "Hey! What a bad guy, they all say that Lu Changsheng is a kind person, with extraordinary temperament, like a fairy, but he didn��t expect such terrifying thoughts."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng was so malicious. Fortunately, we are clever enough. Otherwise, he really got his way."


    "It''s over, it''s over, if the demon clan and Daomen join hands, we can''t beat it."


    "Elder, I''m so scared, what should I do?"


    The monk monk panicked, it was really panic, not only panicked, but also depressed.


    Depressed like a demon monk.


    watched the right path of the right path soared.


    finally hoped to come forward, but did not expect that this kind of thing happened again.


    Alas, a little annoying.


    "Don��t panic, you guys have already planned to negotiate with Lu Changsheng to retreat. We can also tell the truth. If the world is changing today, the spirit is getting better and better. I can��t wait to occupy the best. Of heaven and earth."


    "But at least have a slice of soup? Lu Changsheng even though he has a back hand But he didn''t dare to take the risk of the sky. I don''t eat dry rice when I wait for the demons."


    "Four days later, we sent two representatives to the Da Luo Holy Land to discuss peace with Lu Changsheng. If they can talk about peace, everything is easy to say, if they can''t, hum! We will discuss again if it''s a big deal! What do you think?"


    He said so, his tone was firm!


    The demons were a little surprised. What does it mean to renegotiate?


    Just think about it, there is really no way, who makes the power of the current Demon Gate really the worst.


    was destroyed by a force before.


    Later, Qingyun Taoist didn''t know which kind of madness, and destroyed another force.


    So it''s really low-key right now.


    Ugh! No way, you will be beaten if you fall behind.


    "Forget it, just follow what Elder Wu said."


    "Okay, Elder Wu, just do what you said."


    "Elder Wu, you must fight for me."


    "Yeah, yeah, but Elder Wu, everything is worth peace. Although we have a devil, but we are a demon, but they are not those of the demon clan who don''t understand the etiquette. Talk about something, don''t fight."


    "Yes, yes, in short, we can''t talk for the first time, we can talk for the second time, talk a few more times, we can always talk well."


    The monks of the demons spoke one after another.


    They were indeed afraid of being killed.


    has no confidence.


    "Okay! Since that is the case, four days later, I will take an elder and go to the Holy Land of Darrow together."


    Elder Wu nodded and said so.

 v2 Chapter 228： : The book closure ceremony is imminent, the fairy is born!

    is only two days away from the grand event.


    The entire Daluo Holy Land is busy working on the holy Lord''s book.


    Busy up and down.


    It was mainly those elders who had ascended, and the disciples left behind were not fancy, but it was difficult to take over everything at once.


    Fortunately, because of the spiritual belief that Lu Changsheng was born, the morale of Darrow Holy Land is still very high.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng put down the jade jade in his hand, then exhaled for a long time.


    finally managed the personnel.


    As a large number of elders soared, many posts were vacant in each hall and in each department. At the moment when everything is waiting to be prospered, Lu Changsheng is busy with this matter almost all day.


    108 true disciples also soared a lot, and now there are less than 36 true disciples left, which was not so much.


    Actually, there wouldn''t be so many true disciples soaring, just because, after the sword opened the Heavenly Gate, a lot of fairy qi poured out, and many Tianjiao were nourished with fairy qi.


    Then a lot of Tianjiao directly broke through the realm, and then it rose.


    Take a look at the other fellow Tianjiao, okay, unexpectedly, you secretly practiced without me?


    On weekdays, everyone is in a competitive relationship. At first glance, you have soared, and everyone is unambiguous, directly sucking the immortal energy, taking a blast, and flying together.


    In this way, there are only 36 true disciples left.


    And the remaining thirty-six true disciples, several of them breathed a sigh of breath, and they had to practice soaring in life and death, without any sense of responsibility in the Holy Land, or if Lu Changsheng came forward and reprimanded the gang.


    It is estimated that no one is really available.


    However, this soaring is considered a shuffle for the righteousness of the world. Basically, all disciples have been promoted to internal disciples, and all disciples have been promoted to the core.


    As for the core disciples, there are also a lot of real disciples who have been promoted. After all, the real disciples are of great significance. They are not something that can be given casually, but they are also given a lot.


    It''s just that the most troublesome problem at the moment is that the demon clan, the magic gate, and what other evil repairs, these talents are the most troublesome.


    The rest is okay.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He was so scared.


    What should I do if there is a real war between right and evil?


    In fact, with his current strength, I really don''t worry about someone coming to the door. After all, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower can protect the Dalu Holy Land from undefeated.


    And not to mention his own strength, Da Luo Gu Zhong can be smashed with a punch, and it is not an effort to blow up the Mahayana.


    But the biggest trouble nowadays is that if a full-scale war is launched, the entire Xiu Xian Realm won people''s lives, and it is not too much to say that the spirits are painted.


    By that time, even if the Da Luo Holy Land was preserved, Lu Changsheng still felt some guilt.


    This is not the Virgin.


    Anyone who thinks positively will feel guilty.


    After all, the whole thing starts because of myself.


    The sword opens the heavenly gate, sends away the top power of the right path, and leaves the top power of the evil path. If something really happens, it must be your own pot.


    "Or, open another magic door and demon door?"


    Lu Changsheng thought about it.


    But soon he shook his head.


    Opening the sword with the sword is not something that can be opened casually. Someone must cross the robbery, and it is still the Jiujiu Heavenly Robber. Otherwise, even if you want the sword to open the gate, there are some difficulties.


    Unless forced to hang.


    But right now, already owing so much cause and effect, Lu Changsheng himself is also a bit worried.


    Isn��t it a bit embarrassing to have too many credits, mainly because it��s reserved for the fairy world?


    has been exhausted in Xiu Xianjie, what should I do in Xianjie?


    In case you need to recuperate in the fairy world, you can''t recuperate yourself, what should you do?


    So always keep something to go to fairyland.


    However, although he was very panicked, Lu Changsheng was not without ideas.


    The first idea is simple, sum!


    En, yes, just sum!


    After all, Lu Changsheng''s desire to grow up is also world peace.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng did not feel that the demon and the demon would agree to this request.


    So we must find a way to let them agree.


    The method is very simple, that is, rely on the old bank.


    fooling them.


    What a fooling method, Lu Changsheng has already thought about it.


    promised them that ten years later, they opened magic gates and demon gates for their swords and sent them to fly.


    Then in the past ten years, he worked hard to rectify the school and improve his strength up and down.


    Wait until ten years later, if the strength does not improve, then drag them for a few more years, let them find some rare materials in the world, and drag on for a while.


    Until almost, the time is ripe.


    Then send them to heaven, it is considered to have no words.


    After all, God is another kind of ascension.


    Of course, if they still do not agree, Lu Changsheng still has a way.


    The chaotic clock obtained by the Yin and Yang Holy Land has the ability to destroy the world.


    If they really dare to go to war, Lu Changsheng doesn��t mind being cold together. He really doesn��t believe that there are still dead people in this world.


    But this is a last resort.


    World peace is the best policy!


    Delay time is the best policy!


    All-out war is the best strategy!


    rubbed his temples, and Lu Changsheng had some headaches.


    "If you don''t want to, if you come, you will be safe."


    Lu Changsheng got up, and then he had to deal with the safety of the Holy Land.


    All formations must be turned on. To this end, Lu Changsheng also specially mobilized many formation materials in the Darrow Treasury, and took the time to engrave a peerless formation.


    After carefully checking it again.


    Considering the seriousness of the situation.


    Lu Changsheng also sacrificed the Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda in heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda skyrocketed by hundreds of thousands of feet, covering the sky and the earth, suspended in the Daluo Holy Land.


    Hundreds of thousands of Daoxuanhuang gas flows down like a waterfall and turns into an invincible shield. Not to mention crossing the border, even if the fairy holds a fairy, he can''t split this pagoda.


    Because this is no longer a simple fairy.


    The pagoda has hundreds of millions of rays of light, bright and dazzling, surrounded by dragons and phoenixes, and the fairy lights are bright.


    Throughout the Daluo Holy Land, the luck is more prosperous and stable. This thing is not only to attack the treasure, but also to suppress the luck of the pulse, which is very scary.


    Daluo Xianzhong and Daluo Xianjian also took off and surrounded the pagoda.


    There is a heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower.


    Lu Changsheng''s uneasy heart gradually settled down.


    En, very good, very good.


    And it was at this time.


    An extremely desolate place in Zhongzhou.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Thousands of dark clouds appeared, and then thunder and lightning.


    Void was torn apart by a crack.


    Various terrifying visions appeared.


    Eventually a horrible figure appeared from the crack.


    At this time the fairy light was dazzling and dazzling.


    A fairy, appeared!


    comes to Xiu Xianjie!

 ~： Its mid-month! Ask for monthly tickets!

    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Holy Land of Zhongzhou.


    Da Luo Xian Gong.


    With the bells ringing, everything was silent.


    The waterfalls here are like the Milky Way, the mountains and rivers and the sun and the moon show the immortal style. From a distance, there are hills with strange lights.


    Some are magnificent, some are extraordinary, some are full of Hongqiao, and some are surrounded by cranes.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is my Daluo Xianqiao. Whether it is an inner disciple or an outer disciple, we have to cross the Xianqiao every morning when we go to Daluo Palace to listen to the elders or other brothers to teach. You must be Remember, don��t forget, otherwise you will be punished if you do not come to the early class for no other reason."


    On the Da Luoxian Bridge, a young student in his twenties appeared slowly with hundreds of people.


    "I''ll understand it later, thank you, Brother."


    Everyone spoke one after another, very pious, and at the same time, they also set foot on the fairy bridge.


    Standing on the fairy bridge, looking down, the white cloud cranes, the mountains are undulating, and from time to time you can see someone passing by the flying sword, which is enviable and fascinating.


    Hundreds of newly-disciplined students probed their brains and looked around. Some of them were even aristocratic dynasties or Xiuxian family, but in the Daluo Holy Land, these civilians were no different from the princes.


    Xianmen, supreme.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is the 108 Immortals Peak. Here, there are 108 true brothers from my sect. Each of them is a figure in the immortal world, and each immortal peak has a different meaning. For example, this mountain, with three thousand miles of magnificent gold, is the tenth place of our sect, Brother Jinguang��s mansion!"


    "This mountain is full of fairy cranes, and it is the eighth residence of Brother Qinghe."


    "This mountain peak Ziqi came 3,000 miles to the east and it is the second-ranked sister Ziyun''s mansion."


    The young leading brother is gradually introducing these true biography peaks, and at the same time, the eyes of envy and expectation are also revealed.


    There was a voice in the crowd until the fairy bridge was finished.


    "Brother, Brother, where is the first peak of the true disciple? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Some disciples were curious and introduced so many peaks. From the tenth to the second, they did not mention the first.


    As soon as this was said, all the disciples came back to God one after another.


    Indeed, after saying so many peaks, but not saying the first, it is very strange. From ancient times to the present, the capital of the list is extremely important. Everything has its heights. The first place is naturally the focus of everyone.


    "I''ve heard that the Daluo Holy Land, the 32nd generation leader once said, Wen Wu first, Wu Wu first, those who cultivate immortals should cultivate the realm of goodness and water, and if they are strong and victorious, they will produce Perseverance, so there is no such thing as Daluo Holy Land."


    Some disciples spoke and explained the reason.


    The elder brother nodded, and then said: "This little brother''s words are not bad. There is indeed no first mountain in the Daluo Holy Land, but if there is no accident, the first mountain may appear in a few days."


    He said this, causing a lot of curiosity.


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    "Couldn''t it be that the Da Luo Holy Land is out of the Wizards?"


    "It is said that Sister Ziyun, when she was born, her qi came to the east three thousand miles, causing extraordinary visions. It was hailed as my Taoist Peerless Immortal reincarnated. The first mountain?"


    The disciples were curious.


    After all, the first name is too extraordinary.


    Think about it. Among the common customs, the imperial power fights and kills countless people. Even in order to seize the imperial power, killing brothers and fathers is not the first.


    This is the Daluo Holy Land, the supreme immortal gate, and any of the disciples who walked out from here can be a prince no matter how ordinary they are.


    It is already a dragon and phoenix among people to be famous in this kind of place. If it can become the first, how strong must it be?


    Everyone was curious, and some even showed unbelief.


    "Three years ago, I sent the headmaster, traveled with red dust, and headmasters in other holy places, and met a peerless genius. The headmasters called him the Qilinzi, and the patriarch of the heaven machine prophecy predicted that this person would be this ten. For thousands of years, the Xiandao genius was the first person, so he ruled out all difficulties, and accepted this genius as a closed disciple, and there is reliable news. If there is no accident, these days, the church will break the rules and the brother Become a master brother and build the first peak."


    The elder brother was introduced slowly and said this secret.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone screamed and felt incredible.


    "Not a genius? Kirinzi?"


    "People in charge of fighting together?"


    "The first person in Xiandao genius in 100,000 years?"


    They talk to themselves.


    After all, these words are too shocking.


    "Then, where is that brother?"


    Some people have already shown the color of awe and worship, can''t help but ask.


    "Just ahead."


    Then the elder brother pointed to the front.


    "Can you see it?"


    A young woman could not help asking.


    "Perhaps, maybe not. At least in the past three years, I have not seen this brother, but the people who heard him have been raving about it, and even rumours have been expressed that Sister Ziyun has secretly promised."


    In the second half of the sentence, he lowered his voice, but still caused an uproar.


    As everyone was in high spirits, they quickly crossed the Xianqiao, and everyone''s eyes were placed on the left.


    Because the genius is alive, he lives in a mountain on the left.


    "Where is it."


    Soon, the elder brother was invited to speak, and he pointed to a mountain full of red leaves.


    At first glance, the red leaf trees are all over the mountain, and there is an unspeakable beauty.


    And not only they, but also many disciples are stationed here, among them there are more female disciples, but there are also many male disciples.


    "What are these brothers?"


    Some new disciples were curious and pointed to these people to inquire and lead Brother.


    "They all wanted to see the brother''s style, but the brother was not only talented, but also diligent in his practice. He hadn''t walked out of the residence for three years, but only appeared a few times by accident. , So it aroused all the brothers and sisters to come to the station and wait, just looking forward to a glance."


    "To be honest, since the brother came, I have traveled back and forth hundreds of times, and I haven''t seen one side. Maybe I can only really see the style when I am in the position of the master."


    He spoke, and his words were full of curiosity.


    At the same time his eyes could not help staring at the past.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth spirits vibrated, and a group of golden clouds gathered in the red peak.


    The golden light bathes the whole red peak This moment is shining brightly.


    And the terrifying aura swept through thousands of miles, and all the monks throughout the Daluo Holy Land felt.


    This landscape is terrifying.


    Wanli Aura gathers red peaks, the world changes color, and a lot of golden luck, showing the auspiciousness.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "This fellow broke through the realm?"


    "This is a vision produced after the breakthrough of the realm."


    "It is rumored that when the ancient sages broke through the realm, it would cause a vision of the world. I thought this was just a rumor. I never thought that I was fortunate enough to see it today."


    People were shocked, but soon insiders told the secret.


    "This Qilinzi is truly extraordinary. Three years after he came to Zongmen, he broke through the realm, and attracted such a terrible vision of the world. What level do you say it broke through?"


    "At least it should be Yuanying Realm?"


    "Yuan Yingjing? Hey, this Qilinzi heard that he was only 18 years old. If it was Yuan Yingjing, it would be.........I dare not imagine it."


    "Yuanying Realm is a bit exaggerated, but it shouldn''t be too much to end the infant realm."


    "I think it should be Jindan Realm?"


    "Jin Dan Realm? This is impossible, at least it should be a baby-bearing realm. Such a terrible world vision. If it is only Jin Dan Realm, then what will be the cause of the breakthrough afterwards?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but discuss and felt shocked.


    In addition, the mountain peaks shone with fiery light, and a pair of eyes cast their gazes, looking at the red peak, some people were shocked, some people were stunned, and some people did not know what to say.


    This vision is indeed terrible.


    And just then, a voice broke the silence.


    "Appeared, he appeared!"


    The sound sounded, countless eyes, could not help looking at the red peak.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 228： : Dont fight, dont fight, Im really a fairy!

    Look around.


    The Red Cloud Immortal is full of enthusiasm.


    The fairy light around him shone brightly, and the emptiness of the trembling sounded.


    He is an immortal. In the immortal world, although some positions are mixed, he is still the bottom immortal.


    But it''s different now.


    When he came to the world of cultivation of immortals, he was the supreme being.


    At this moment, the Red Cloud Fairy is really excited.


    In the fairyland, he was only promised, and the atmosphere did not dare to say anything.


    Nowadays in the Immortal Realm, it can be said that the gods stop killing the gods, and the Buddha stops killing the Buddha, and nobody can stop it.


    The idea of ??Red Cloud Fairy is simple.


    Let''s first solve what is called Lu Changsheng, and then make a good fortune, and experience everything that has not been experienced before.


    Take advantage of the world, wake up the world right, drunk lying beauty knee.


    Hahahahaha! he he he he he!


    Thinking of this, the excitement in the eyes of the Red Cloud Fairy could not be suppressed at all.


    ������!


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared, the monks of the Faxian Gate, they gathered here for the first time.


    When they saw the Red Cloud Fairy, they were surprised for a moment.


    Not because of the vision of the Red Cloud Fairy, but because, in addition to the brighter light, it seems that this Fairy''s appearance is not as good as Lu Changsheng?


    They had seen Lu Changsheng, and there were troubles in the Yin and Yang Holy Land that day, that is, the hands and feet they did, naturally saw Lu Changsheng.


    I thought all the immortals were like this, but I didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng''s temperament, face value, including major visions, were even more extraordinary than the real immortals.


    However, the Red Cloud Fairy didn''t know what they were thinking, just thought they were shocked by seeing themselves.


    "Where is Lu Changsheng? Take me there."


    Hongyun Xianren said calmly incomparably, he showed all the coldness, and showed a gesture of being a fairy.


    "In the Holy Land of Darrow, I will lead the way to the fairy."


    Although there are some surprises, why the real fairy is not as good as Lu Changsheng, but they are still respectful.


    Because in any case, this is a fairy, a real fairy, they dare not respect.


    "it is good!"


    Red Cloud Fairy nodded.


    He didn''t pay any attention.


    Even if the other party has been Mahayana, he is not afraid, because he is not an ordinary fairy.


    After an incense stick.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    A group of people slowly appeared 50,000 miles away.


    "Shangxian, that is the Holy Land of Darrow."


    The leader of the Faxianmen said, pointing at the Daluo Holy Land 100,000 miles away.


    They are in the void, and the Daluo Holy Land, the purple qi coming from east, the luck is strong, can also be seen 100,000 miles apart.


    However, when the Red Cloud Immortal saw Dala Holy Land, he was stunned.


    "Fairy King Tool!"


    The Red Cloud Immortal gasped, staring at the sky above Darrow Holy Land, and said silently.


    "Fairy King? What do you mean?"


    "Sianxian, what do you mean by fairy king?"


    Everyone was curious and did not understand what this meant.


    "His!" However, the Red Cloud Fairy breathed a sigh of air, staring at the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda standing above the Daluo Holy Land: "In the fairyland, the fairy is divided into quality, inferior fairy, middle fairy, The top grade immortals, the best grade immortals, and then the immortal monarchs, immortal venerables, immortal holy wares, immortal monarchs, and immortal emperors!


    "This treasure is the fairy artifact, the fairy artifact of the entire fairy world, the magic weapon of the fairy king, which can suppress the treasures of one side of the world! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly."


    The Red Cloud Fairy was excited.


    The excitement was almost incoherent.


    He did not expect to actually see the fairy king weapon in the lower realm.


    If this thing was taken by myself, wouldn''t it be like a crab walking sideways in the fairyland?


    "You wait here for a while, I will take away this thing first."


    There is no nonsense in the Red Cloud Immortal. He turned into a lightning bolt and directly disappeared into the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower.


    He wants to **** this thing.


    I don''t want to waste time.


    Soon, the Red Cloud Fairy came to the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower.


    "Hahaha, there is no ban even? Really help me, help me, fairy king, I''m here!"


    The Red Cloud Fairy can''t really calm down.


    If he is waiting for a fairy, he does not care, but what is this?


    This is a fairy king!


    If he got it, he would be king in the fairy world.


    In an instant, the Red Cloud Immortal rushed directly into the pagoda and wanted to occupy it.


    boom!


    The Red Cloud Immortals were directly immersed in the Immortal Realm.


    He was very excited, even saying that he couldn''t suppress the excitement.


    There is no prohibition on the magic weapon, which is equivalent to an unowned thing. How can he not be excited?


    There was no hindrance in the process of entering the pagoda.


    The red cloud fairy smiled.


    He really laughed.


    The picture of myself becoming king in the fairy world has already emerged in my mind.


    It''s just that when the Red Cloud Fairy really entered the pagoda.


    In a flash of terror, two dragons of Xuanhuang emerged, directly suppressing the Red Cloud Fairy.


    "No! This is a treasure of merit!"


    In an instant, the face of Hongyun Fairy changed greatly.


    He was so excited that he didn''t realize that this was a magic weapon of merit, and he mistakenly thought it was just a fairy artifact.


    The magic weapon of merit is an exclusive magic weapon, and it does not matter whether there is any prohibition.


    Exclusive magic weapon, you can''t take it away at all, unless the immortal emperor shoots, otherwise, it is impossible to **** others'' magic weapon of merit.


    "Damn it! How could this be a magic weapon of merit? It''s impossible, this person is really the monk of immortality?"


    The Red Cloud Fairy was stunned.


    A magic weapon of merit is extremely difficult to form because it requires a lot of merit.


    Ordinary monks, even if they have done good things in their lifetime, have been able to ascend, and the merits gained can only be used to forge a treasure of merit.


    As for a fairy king.


    How much merit can be cast.


    Unimaginable, unimaginable.


    But after getting back to God.


    Hongyun Taoist cried.


    Was it your own initiative?


    You know, entering the magic weapon of merit is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Two Xuanhuang dragons emerged, staring at the Red Cloud Fairy.


    "Hello."


    The Red Cloud Fairy bit his scalp hard and spoke with a wry smile on his face.


    boom!


    In an instant, the Xuanhuang Dragon directly extended its dragon claws, suppressing the Red Cloud Fairy.


    Suppressed.


    This is an immortal artifact. This is not a general artifact. He has no way at all to be able to break free.


    And at the same time.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng, who was processing affairs, suddenly noticed some changes in the Xuanhuang Tower.


    At present, Lu Changsheng put the handbook of the Lord in his arms.


    "Old horse! Come with me!"


    Lu Changsheng greeted.


    In a flash, Ryoma ran.


    "What''s wrong? Brother?"


    "I have a problem with this treasure. It seems that someone has entered. Follow me to see."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what happened, and now he took the dragon horse into the pagoda.


    If there is danger, there is a dragon and horse, you can still run.


    In an instant, one person and one horse disappeared.


    Then, inside the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower.


    The interior is magnificent and immortal.


    Soon, after the two Xuanhuang dragons realized that Lu Changsheng had come, they converged Longwei.


    At the same time, another Xuanhuang dragon pointed at the Red Cloud Daoist.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng understood what had happened.


    Here comes the thief!


    hiss!


    Alright!


    At this point, are you still a thief?


    "Old horse, get started."


    Lu Changsheng was a little angry. UU reading books


    I have worked hard, and I haven''t slept for several days for the sake of the world. Didn''t expect anyone to want to steal something?


    How can this not make Lu Changsheng angry?


    But Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but frown and asked.


    "Hurry up! What do you want to steal when you enter the pagoda?"


    The Red Cloud Immortal took a deep breath. He looked at Lu Changsheng and said directly.


    "I am the Red Cloud Fairy! Come down from the fairy world..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Changsheng froze.


    Then it was full of anger.


    "Even if you sneak into my pagoda, you actually made up such a reason that a three-year-old child didn''t believe me? Lao Ma, let him tell the truth!"


    Lu Changsheng would be really angry.


    Return fairy?


    Is there such a trash fairy?


    Suppressed by a treasure?


    If you want the fairy to be so rubbish, you must also fix a hair fairy.


    boom!


    The old horse straight out, the horse''s hoof stepped on the face of the red cloud fairy.


    "Just you return the fairy? What a shameful thing, hurry up and say, what is your purpose? Say it, spare you a dog''s life!"


    "Say it!"


    The old horse''s nose burst into flames, saying so.


    "I am a fairy! My friend, I am not hostile. I am a fairy."


    The Red Cloud Fairy was stunned.


    "Dare you lie to me? When I haven''t been to fairy world?"


    The old horse is a kick again, and the kicking red cloud fairy has a nosebleed.


    "No, Daoist, brother, brother, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m really a fairy, ouch, don''t fight~~ I beg you, don''t fight!"


    Inside the pagoda, there was a scream of tremendous screams.


    And at the same time.


    Daluo Holy Land tens of thousands of miles away.


    Monk Faxianmen is still waiting patiently, the Red Cloud Fairy returns.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Its mid-month! Ask for monthly tickets! ! !

    @@


    Mid month!


    Everyone has paid!


    Don''t say that one drop is gone, I don''t believe it!


    Ask for votes! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    kneel for votes! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    It''s mid-month, how can it be said that it is not?


    @@


    In hand, please wait for a while, please remember to refresh the page after the content is updated, you can get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 229： : Oh, scum!

    "Are you really a fairy?"


    Among the Xuanhuang Pagoda.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Red Cloud Fairy in surprise.


    The reason why ���� knows that the Red Cloud Fairy is a Fairy is completely because every time the Red Cloud Fairy is injured and heals itself, the Fairy Qi will be released. There is an essential difference between Reiki and Fairy Qi. Lu Changsheng naturally felt it at a glance.


    "Brother, I am really a fairy, please, don''t fight again."


    The red cloud fairy cried, and he cried completely.


    finally came to the lower realm, thought that he could show his talents, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, but unexpectedly, the start was beaten up.


    He''s so mad! Hate again! But not hate yourself, but hate Lu Changsheng.


    Why, there is a lower realm in every area, there are merits and deities, why do you want Lu Changsheng so fierce?


    Isn''t it fragrant to make an inferior fairy? Do you have to be a fairy king? Is this interesting? Is this interesting? Is this interesting?


    The red cloud fairy cried like a dog.


    Ryoma''s feet are indeed a bit fierce, and his face is crooked when he goes down.


    If this is not the Red Cloud Fairy is a fairy physique, otherwise it really can not hold the Dragon Horse.


    "You are an immortal who sneaked into my pagoda to do what? Hurry up!"


    learned that the other party was a fairy, and Lu Changsheng did not have any awe.


    What about celestial beings? This is Xiuxian Realm, and it is them who should be rolled.


    Moreover, among the pagodas, Lu Changsheng is the only master.


    "Little friend, in fact, I am a great disciple under the celestial constellation. This lower realm is at the command of the teacher to give the little friend a great fortune."


    Red Cloud Fairy coughed, and then said very seriously.


    wants to get away now, there is only one reason why it is impossible to say, I am here to grab the magic weapon, right?


    "A big makeover? What a big makeover?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, full of curiosity.


    "Look, this thing is called the six-element orb, it is a kind of inferior fairy, which can be used to fill the sea and have extraordinary power."


    Hongyun Fairy took out a bead, this is a fairy, he said with a smile.


    "Fairy?"


    Lu Changsheng accepted the fairy, and then put it into the big Luo ring, looked at the latter, smiled and said: "Shangxian, are there any more?"


    The voice sounded, and the Red Cloud Immortal couldn''t help being surprised.


    One fairy is not enough?


    Children, you have a big appetite.


    "Cough, there is one more. This is Ruyi Immortal Shield, and it is also an inferior immortal weapon. If activated by mana, it can be turned into a huge shield. Even if the stars fall, they can resist it."


    Red Cloud Fairy took out another fairy and gave it to Lu Changsheng.


    "Are there any?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled more, looked at Hongyun Fairy and asked.


    "Uh... It''s wood."


    Red Cloud Fairy shook his head.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s face could not help changing, frowning and looking suspiciously at Red Cloud Immortal said: "I said, did you embezzle my character? Hurry up and hand it out!"


    Lu Changsheng turned over his face extremely fast, and Ryoma breathed out his breath.


    hiss!


    The red cloud fairy was completely amazed.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Is it so shameless?


    Is it such a rogue?


    Two pieces of fairy are not enough?


    This is not the fairy world. If this is the fairy world, he has nothing to say, the two inferior fairy devices are really nothing, but here is the cultivation of the fairy world.


    A fairy can make a sect gate a quasi-holy place.


    Give you two pieces and you are not satisfied yet?


    hiss!


    Although I am not a person, you are a real dog.


    "Cough, oh, oh, remember it, remember it, and also, I am too hasty this time, forget, forget."


    Red Cloud Fairy squeezed out an ugly smile, and then pulled out a few treasures.


    Three pieces of inferior fairy, one piece of inferior fairy.


    He lay on the ground, looked at Lu Changsheng, and smiled daringly: "Xiaoyou, this time in a hurry, I didn''t bring too much. Otherwise, let''s go out together. I''ll go back to Immortal World and bring you some top-notch fairy tools, Even the best fairy, what do you think?"


    Hongyun fairy was wronged, he was very wronged.


    ran for Wang Zuozu himself, not as a treasure boy.


    But in order to go out, he swallowed his breath.


    He vowed that once he left the pagoda, he wanted to let Lu Changsheng know what was called pain.


    "That''s it?"


    However, Lu Changsheng was still dissatisfied, and after taking away all the fairy objects on the ground, he looked at the red cloud fairy seriously.


    "I now have reason to suspect that you have embezzled my character, and wiped out your storage ring and banned it to me, otherwise, I will arrest you!"


    Lu Changsheng said with a straight face.


    He didn''t believe this.


    "Little friends, really gone."


    The red cloud fairy really vomited blood, and he was indeed gone. Why are you still like this?


    Interesting and boring?


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears, old horse, come on!"


    Long Changsheng is no nonsense, let Rongma do it directly.


    "Don''t stop, I give, I give, I give!"


    The Red Cloud Immortal took a deep breath, he wiped the storage ring out of the ban, and then threw it directly to Lu Changsheng.


    "Little friend, this time I''m really gone."


    Red Cloud Fairy cried.


    "I do not believe."


    Lu Changsheng''s face was unbelief.


    "Little friend, I can make an oath, it''s gone, it''s gone."


    Hongyun fairy was convinced.


    He really has never seen such a person.


    is really a fairy flower.


    Seeing the red cloud fairy made an oath, Lu Changsheng almost understood that the other party should really be gone.


    "Ah! Only this thing."


    Lu Changsheng smashed it, smashed his mouth, his eyes were full of contempt An immortal man in the hall, these few fairy artifacts, it seems that it should be the hanging wire of the fairy world.


    "Okay, let''s talk, what is your purpose?"


    took away the fairy, Lu Changsheng''s face was calm, and his eyes were staring at the red cloud fairy seriously.


    "what?"


    The Red Cloud Fairy was a little ignorant.


    I do not understand the meaning.


    "I am the big disciple under the constellation of Immortal Venerable Cultivar. This time, I am dedicated to you..."


    When the red cloud fairy came here.


    For a moment, he shut up.


    Because Lu Changsheng is looking at him with a kind of icy look.


    In an instant, the red cloud fairy understood.


    was fooled by himself.


    Lu Changsheng knew from the beginning that he was fake, and he just wanted to deceive himself to hand over treasure.


    This......!


    "I will give you a chance, say it, you don''t have to die, otherwise you will!"


    Lu Changsheng said that he took a step back.


    Ryoma took a step forward.


    "Can you give me three days to think about it?"


    The face of the Red Cloud Immortal changed, and he couldn''t stand the fierce attack of Dragon Horse at all.


    "I will give you a day to think, if after a day, I don''t get a satisfactory answer, I don''t mind... it''s a fairy!"


    Lu Changsheng''s face was cold and stern.


    He is not stupid.


    What else is the big disciple under the Immortal Zunzi?


    Send yourself a fortune?


    Ah!


    slag.

 v2 Chapter 230： : Qingyun, in the fairy world, the face value is better than 1 cut!

    "Brother, you are really peerless and clever, how do you know he is lying?"


    Leave the Linglong Tower, and Ryoma pats on a rainbow fart.


    "It''s very simple. Have you seen that the celestial ancestor statue sent celestial chemistry, will send one or two pieces of inferior celestial artifact? And also sneaked in?"


    can think of it with his toes, and the other party must have conspired. As for what the conspiracy was, he did not know.


    But in any case, this person has been controlled by himself, and there is no need to worry about it.


    thought of here.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help raising his head and looking to the sky.


    I don''t know what happened to my master now. Have you reached the Daluo Holy Land in Xianjie?


    at this moment.


    Fairyland, Central China.


    An extremely remote place, in a large hall, with a clear sound, Qingyun Taoist woke up from meditating.


    "One hundred and sixty-six thousand seven hundred and sixty-five! Your master is here to find you."


    The sound rang.


    Qingyun Taoist immediately woke up from meditation, he was a little excited.


    It has been several days since the ascension of the fairy world, but this fairy world is completely different from the fantasy fairy world.


    Here, the strong man is like a cloud. Although he is a monk who has survived the Jiujiu Heaven Tribulation, he can only be regarded as having good qualifications in the fairy world, and he cannot enjoy any treatment.


    And the most important thing is that after the ascension, I came to the Immortal World Ascension Platform. Before being able to say anything, I was taken away by a few immortals.


    It is said that in order to maintain the order of the fairy world, the identity must be admitted. In the fairy world, there is the protection of the sect gate forces, and it will be notified to let the sect gate pick up the person. If not, it is necessary to practice honestly for a while, and then stabilize the state. To do hard work for another hundred years.


    counts as debt repayment, and also arranges a job, so that you will not be idle and confused.


    Taiyi Saint Lord, Linglong Saint Lord was picked up on the first day, and Qingyun Taoist and several Saint Lords were still waiting patiently here, which made people feel depressed.


    But all in all.


    The monk who ascended from the lower realm, no matter how powerful you are in the lower realm and how high your status, when you reach the fairy realm, obediently obey.


    Anyone here is stronger than you. Dare not to be obedient, just a meal, unless you are really big, otherwise, the fairy is not as good as a dog.


    "Qingyun Daoyou, after seeing your master, you should ask us by the way."


    "Yeah, yeah, Qingyun Taoist, don''t forget us."


    At the same time, the Lord Wanchu, the Lord Shumen, and the Purple Lord, who meditated on the side, spoke again and again.


    "Relax, my fellow Taoists, when I return to the Zong Men, I will definitely ask my Master to help me find out where the Sect Men of the Taoist friends are, and they are all flying up for Xiuxian Realm, and Qingyun will never forget you."


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, Qingyun Daoyou, then go to reunite with your master."


    "Qingyun Daoyou, wait for me to go out, we will start all over again and work hard with each other."


    "Qingyun Road goes friendly, don''t come in again."


    Several saints who ascended together said one after another.


    "Farewell."


    Qingyun Taoist nodded, then left in a hurry.


    Not long after, the Qingyun Taoist walked out of the hall and soon heard a familiar voice, and he was extremely excited at the moment.


    "Qingyun! Qingyun! Oh, my good disciple, I haven''t seen you for at least thousands of years as a teacher?"


    It was only very fast. When the Qingyun Taoist saw his long-lost Master, the whole person could not help but stunned.


    Outside the hall, a teenager in his twenties, handsome, holding a folding fan in his hand, walked towards him with excitement, shouting Qingyun bit by bit, with enthusiasm.


    This is the Promise of Promise Taoist, Qingyun Taoist.


    "Qingyun, as a teacher, you can be expected to come here, haven''t you suffered here?"


    Wuoji Taoist looked at Qingyun Taoist with a distressed face, but Qingyun Taoist had some embarrassment.


    "Master?"


    Qingyun Taoists are a bit unbelieving. Theoretically, his master is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. How does it look like the ordinary, those...ducks? People who are five thousand years old, what are they all doing?


    "It''s me! Ooh, Qingyun, you shouldn''t be surprised. Immortal Realm is different from Immortal Realm. Our Immortal Realm is looking at the face value. Do you know the face value? It is the appearance. After I ascend, I will pass the dragon. When the pool soaks, it will reshape the bones and become extremely young after soaking.


    "For Immortal Realm, five thousand years old is equivalent to about five years old, so you must not look at Xiuxian Realm with the eyes of the lower realm, but Qingyun, don��t worry, take you to our little Luozong for the teacher, you Take a dip in Hualong Chi and try to become younger and more handsome."


    "Qingyun, as a teacher, remember, your face value is quite high, you may not know that in fairy world, face value represents everything, looks good, and is popular everywhere, even if you not only look good, but also have excellent temperament, They may all be confined to the Celestial Clan."


    "All in all, in the fairy world, the face value is better than everything, so you don��t want to provoke people who see beautiful people, you know?"


    "But it''s okay, and the teacher slowly told you that it''s normal that you don''t understand."


    Wuoji Taoist crackled and said a lot of things.


    Subverts the three views of Qingyun Taoism.


    What value is king.


    What a family of heaven and man.


    What else is Ronaldinho?


    Isn��t ���� a big shrine?


    "Ronaldinho? Are we not a holy land?"


    Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Hush!"


    In a flash, the Promise Taoist quickly banned the sound, and then followed the Divine Consciousness.


    "Qingyun, this is the Immortal Realm, but it is not the lower realm. In the lower realm, we are called Da Luo Shengdi. There is nothing at all, but in the Immortal Realm, the Holy Lands are all the existence of giants. There are many rules in Xianjie. If you are not careful, you may be killed."


    Wuuji Taoist said in this way.


    Let Qingyun Taoist feel cold.


    "Then what is the status of our young Luo Zong?"


    Qingyun Taoist can''t help but askAlthough not high, but not low, looking at the entire mountain range is one of the best. You can strive to become a second-class sect within 50,000 years. "


    Wuoji Taoist said an answer that made Qingyun Taoist silent.


    Although I was prepared, I did not expect it to be so bad.


    "Then, Master, are you still in charge?"


    Qingyun Taoist continued to ask.


    "No, but it��s also the rank of elder, Qingyun. I know what you think. In fact, after you were promoted to a teacher in the same year, you are also the same as you. I always feel that our sect should be strong in the fairy realm. It��s too much."


    "Nothing else, just the Central China, there are 108 states, each state has 365 ancient cities, and each ancient city is larger than a fairyland, do you understand?"


    Wuuji Taoist said in this way.


    Let Qingyun Taoist understand a little bit.


    But there are still some losses in my heart.


    Only, at this moment, Wu Ji Taoist lowered his voice and asked.


    "Qingyun! For the teacher to ask you something, this matter may be related to the prosperity of our little Luozong!"


    asked Wuji Pro.


    "Master, you say."


    Qingyun Taoist has a little curiosity, don''t know what the other party wants to ask.


    "That is, did you practice the skill that the teacher gave you?"


    The sound rang.


    The Qingyun Taoist was silent for a moment.

 v2 Chapter 231： : Daomens No. 1 Mindset, Dao Zang Jing!

    Fairyland.


    Qingyun Taoist was a little silent.


    In my mind, the pictures of thousands of years ago could not help but emerge.


    Before his master ascended, the mysterious secret of the gods came up with a copy of the exercise and told himself that if this exercise was practiced, it would be unparalleled.


    Qingyun Taoist chose to ignore his master''s character. Later, after the Wuji Taoist soared, Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help thinking. Is this practice really strong?


    He missed the best time to practice again, so in the end he passed the exercises to his apprentice, which is Lu Changsheng.


    The most important thing is that the Promise Daoist, at that time, let him abandon self-cultivation behavior and start to practice again, he was willing there.


    It has offended so many people outside, and will soon become the Holy Lord. If you start to practice again, it may be cold.


    "No!"


    Qingyun Taoist shook his head and answered seriously.


    Suddenly, Wu Ji Taoist sighed, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "Master, what is the origin of this exercise?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked with curiosity.


    "Great prospects, great prospects." Wu Ji Taoist was very sad. He didn''t expect that his favorite apprentice didn''t trust himself. He had some discomfort, but he still answered seriously.


    "This exercise method was obtained for the teacher while traveling around the world, in a meteorite outside the sky. At the beginning, the teacher did not know what kind of mental method this was, but the teacher later probably guessed what the fairy method was. "


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    "What kind of thinking?"


    Qingyun Taoist people are more curious.


    "Recognized by Immortal Realm, Daomen''s first mentality, Dao Zang Jing!"


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    "First thought? Taoist scriptures?"


    Qingyun Taoist was shocked.


    "Yes, the first mental method, and there is no one. This mental method has a great beginning. It is most suitable for the monk who has no ascension. If the monk can turn this mental method into a fairy, then he can build it. The foundation of the avenue."


    "Tell you this, Qingyun, if you practice this exercise and fly to Immortal Realm, even if you don''t rely on Yan value, you can directly become a Celestial Clan. Not only that, the supreme power of Immortal Realm will rush to want you."


    "Our little Luozong, it is really possible to become the big Luoxianzong!"


    Wu Ji Taoist said so, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    "His! Master, are you kidding me?"


    Qingyun Taoist was shocked, he did not expect that Master, who has always been unreliable, was so reliable?


    "How can a teacher make a joke with you! I regret it for a teacher. I already knew that, I should have abolished your practice and let you practice."


    Promise Taoist bitterly said.


    Qingyun Taoist: "..."


    "But..." When the Qingyun Taoist just wanted to explain, Wuji''s Taoist shook his head and said: "But it doesn''t matter anymore. You don''t have to practice this exercise, it''s also good, because for the teacher''s guess, this The exercises are extremely difficult to practice, don''t say anything about the ascension."


    "Even if you arrive in the practice environment, you will need 10,000 times the resources of others, and the more resources you need in the future, if you count it, if you want to cultivate to the robbery, you can save 100,000 heads. The pig soared."


    "It''s better if you don''t practice, otherwise, in your life, you may not be able to ascend, but it''s a pity, a pity, supreme Dao Zang, I didn''t expect that I could meet such a big fairy in my life. edge."


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, how good I was at the time, even if I practiced slowly, I wouldn''t soar up and mix up like this, alas! Qingyun, why are you this expression?"


    The Promise Daoist said to himself, but Qingyun Daoist was stunned.


    "Master.... Is what you said just true? The resources required are hundreds of thousands of times that of others?"


    Qingyun Taoist swallowed and asked.


    "Yeah, and this is just a conservative estimate, because we are in the lower aura, you may not know it, maybe it may be higher, but you don��t feel bad anymore, as the teacher thinks, no one should be able to cultivate to the robbery. If it''s practice to go to the robbery, it''s awkward.........unimaginable."


    The Promise Daoist told the truth.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    Qingyun Taoist was completely ashamed.


    In my mind, a picture appeared.


    "Master, I''m really practicing the atmosphere!"


    "Master, I''m really Yuanyingjing!"


    "Master, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Eternal life! Your teacher pits you."


    Qingyun Taoist was crying. At this moment, he suddenly realized that his lovers really only had the practice atmosphere, oh, no, now it is Yuanying Realm.


    "What do you mean? Who is longevity? Why am I pitting again? Qingyun, you have to make it clear to the teacher, you can''t slander the teacher."


    Promise Daoist ignorant circle.


    When did you pit yourself?


    Can this be done?


    I don''t pick up!


    "Master, you really killed people this time. I didn''t practice Taoist scriptures, but my disciples did."


    "And he is now Lord Luo."


    Qingyun Taoist said this, crying without tears.


    "Hiss!" Wuji''s Daoist was stunned. He knew he was a gangster, but he didn''t expect that his apprentice was a gangster.


    "Don''t you practice for your apprentices? Qingyun, how did you learn this as a teacher? You are really good and don''t learn bad."


    Promise Daoist also realized how troublesome the problem was.


    "Then my grandson how long have you practiced?"


    Asked the Promise Taoist.


    "Three years...half."


    Qingyun Taoist thought about it carefully.


    "hiss!"


    Promise Daoist was ignorant.


    Three and a half years?


    "Three and a half years? Even if you give him all the family members of the Da Luo Holy Land, it is estimated that it can only break through to the practice of Qi Qi at the most, and that he himself is a peerless genius, Qingyun, we are finished."


    The Promise Daoist was completely shocked.


    Three and a half years?


    What is this concept?


    The Qingyun Taoist can be regarded as an arrogance, otherwise it will not be possible to become the Lord of Luo. He has practiced for three and a half years, but it is just a golden pill realm, and he has also smashed a lot of resources.


    Practice the Taoist scriptures of Taoism, the world''s first mindset.


    For three and a half years, let alone practice, being able to step into the realm of training is the peerless genius among peerless geniuses!


    "But it''s okay. At least in the Holy Land, there are still a lot of strong people suppressing it. As long as you are not dead, nothing will happen."


    The Promise Daoist comforts himself.


    Only Qingyun Taoist shook his head and said: "Uh, Master, they also ascended together, but the place where they ascended seems to be different, but they should also be summoned to Xiao Luozong immediately."


    Qingyun Taoist replied in this way.


    Promise Daoist: "..."


    ------


    Very good, the puzzle is solved!


    So now the new question! Until now, Lu Changsheng has been relying on his own hard work. Is he a genius or a genius?


    Recommend a good book! Rebirth from blind date: A nonsense life, turning from blind date!


    Don��t say I��m bad money! I want to eat too! ! ! ! !


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 232： : Dao Zang, God Emperor, Heavenly Dao, Buddha, Supreme

    "Then... what state is it now?"


    Promise Taoist people do not know what to say.


    The pitman eventually pits himself.


    "Yes, Yuanying."


    Qingyun Taoist replied in this way.


    "Yuanying?"


    In an instant, Promise Daoist was surprised.


    "Well, it is Yuanying!"


    Qingyun Taoist nodded, of course, if Lu Changsheng didn''t lie to him.


    "Hiss! This is impossible. After three years of training, even if you gave him all the family members of the Da Luo Holy Land, it wouldn��t be possible to have a baby-like environment? Maybe there wasn��t any foundation. The first holy place in the world?"


    Promise Taoist people are curious.


    "No." Qingyun Taoist shook his head, and then replied: "Master, my apprentice, very unusual! Very unusual! How to describe it, let''s describe it differently, Master, if you say that the fairyland has a face value of high or low , Then my disciple can be ranked first."


    Qingyun Taoist said very seriously.


    Promise Daoist: "???


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Promise Taoist people do not believe.


    "Really, Master, you should have seen what I looked like when I was young?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked.


    "I''ve seen it. When you put on your crotch pants, you''ve seen it for all teachers." Wuji Pro is very straightforward.


    Qingyun Taoist: "..."


    "My apprentice is more than twice as handsome as when I was younger."


    Qingyun Taoist replied.


    "really?"


    Promise Daoist was shocked, especially looking at the serious expression of Qingyun Taoist, could not help suffocating.


    "really."


    Qingyun Taoist nodded.


    "Hi! Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, there is hope, there is hope, Qingyun, you can make a big contribution, you don��t know, in the fairy world, the value of the face is too important Now."


    "The realm is not as good as it looks. This is a world that looks completely at the face. If my grandson, if he ascends and practises the Taoist scriptures, he is already a dragon and a phoenix in the fairy, and if his face is extremely high, it is absolutely, absolutely. Our little Luo Zong, we really want to change our name to Da Luo Xian Zong."


    "Even, both of us can get some light and become a human race, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The Promise Daoist was excited, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Master, does this fairyland really only look at its face? Why is it so strange?"


    Qingyun Taoists still don''t understand, is it really so important to have a high face value?


    "Qingyun, you don''t understand it, it''s normal, don''t talk about the fairy world, the most terrifying is the demon world, and the demon world is the most terrifying. In the demon world, if you look beautiful, you are the devil! If you look ugly, you are inferior. Demon! Unless you cultivate to the sky."


    "But, since hundreds of epochs, Dadao''s will seems to have adjusted. Do you remember what Master said to you?"


    Promise of the Promise Daoist.


    "That sentence?"


    Qingyun Taoist forgot for a moment.


    "Good looking! Good luck!"


    Wu Ji Dao Ren stood up and said gently.


    Qingyun Taoist: "..."


    "Don''t underestimate these six words, this is the truth of the road, but all the beautiful looking and extraordinary temperaments are bound to be blessed with luck, and the higher the value, the more powerful the luck they get. "


    "Therefore, in the Six Realms of Heaven and Earth, monks with high values ??are often dominated."


    "Of course, Qingyun, don''t be discouraged. Although you look old now, you can regain your youth as long as you are transformed by the Longhua Pond. This is very important and can determine your future. And every fairy, after becoming a fairy, There is a chance to change fate."


    "Once it has been immersed in Hualong Chi, it will be shaped forever, unless it is the main road, otherwise it cannot be changed, so Qingyun, you will decide your destiny later."


    The Promise Daoist stated the reason why Immortal Realm values ??the value of face.


    Yan value is linked to luck.


    For a while, Qingyun Taoist could not help but be curious.


    What will happen to his apprentice if he ascends?


    "Master, you said the Taoist scriptures, do you want me to abandon and practice again, and then practice again."


    Qingyun Taoist asked.


    "It''s useless. You can''t become an immortal by practicing this exercise. Once you become an immortal, you can''t practice. But since you don''t have to practice it, even if you soar, it is actually very troublesome."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    "Why?"


    This time Qingyun Taoist was curious.


    "I secretly tell you, after inquiring the teacher for thousands of years of ancient books, the Dao Tibetan Scripture is the first door mental method in the world, also known as the most perfect mental method before becoming an immortal, and after practicing in the fairyland, You need other exercises."


    Promise Dao Ren answered this.


    "Other exercises?"


    "Yes, it''s other exercises, Qingyun. You should remember that the so-called practice of Qi building foundation, crossing the robbery Mahayana, in fact add up to a realm, the division of the realm to the fairy realm is different."


    "You are a human wonderland now! Behind it is the land of fairyland, heavenland, true fairyland, golden fairyland, fairy monarchy, fairyland, fairy sacred land, fairy kingland, and the legendary fairy land."


    "Every realm is divided into the early, middle, late, and Great Consummation. The Taoist Buddhist scriptures can only allow you to cultivate into the human fairyland. The mentality in the future will be greatly reduced no matter what you practice.


    "Unless you can get it, the second Perfect Heart Sutra, Demon Emperor God Emperor Realm, can be strengthened, but Demon Emperor God Emperor Realm is the spirit of the Demon Emperor Demon Emperor. You can''t get it anyway."


    "And even if you really got it, when you practice to the completeness of the real fairyland, you need the third perfect heart sutra, the Demon Heavenly Taoist Sutra, but the problem is, the devil itself doesn��t know where this heart sutra is, how can you find it? ."


    "And then, when you reach the fairy monarchy, you need the fourth perfect mental method, the past and the future Buddhist scriptures of Buddhism. Is there any way of doing this, but you have to convert to Buddhism? Do you convert or not?"


    "Even if you really convert to the last exercise, Taishang Sanqing supreme celestial power, whether this thing is an unknown number, so it is meaningless for you to practice."


    The smallpox of the Promise Daoist shook the Qingyun Taoist.


    For a moment, Qingyun Taoist was silent.


    He has some regrets, knowing this, he will not practice this exercise for longevity.


    Ugh!


    But he didn''t speak, so, one old and one young, was rushing to Xiao Luozong.


    After a long time.


    Qingyun Taoist asked coldly.


    "Master, ask, if you are given a chance to come back again, would you choose to practice the Taoist scriptures?"


    Qingyun Taoist asked.


    "You are not nonsense, you will!"


    Promise of the Promise Dao said firmly.


    Qingyun Taoist: "..."


    "Are you willing without Demon Emperor''s mind?"


    "It''s no nonsense, at least it lays down Daoji, and it will be no problem to become an immortal."


    "As for the demon emperor''s mind? What about him, and I heard, I just heard that the demon emperor seems to have reincarnated to the lower realm, and I don''t know who it is."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    Then, the figures of the two gradually disappeared.


    at the same time.


    Lower bound.


    Great barren mountain.


    A young man''s voice rang slowly.


    "I''m not going to fix it! I want to go back to Daluo Holy Land!"


    "Brother, save me!"


    "I practiced a feather sword."


    "Senior Ziqing, are you there?"


    "Brother, save me!!!!!!"


    "Dad! I''m not dead yet. You must not have a second child."


    "Hey, there are people!"


    The sound rang, but no one could hear it.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 233： : Return of Ziyun! Thunder Temple!

    There is still the last day before the grand celebration of Da Luo.


    Sitting in the Da Luo Palace, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm.


    There was some tension before, but it is much calmer now.


    Because in the pagoda, a fairy worker came.


    He had already thought about it, waiting for the question to be asked by himself, and then fed that red cloud fairy to eat a few amnesia pill, then he would wander some time, would he become his wage earner?


    However, Amnesia has no effect on the Immortal, and Lu Changsheng is not clear, so he plans to re-refine the Elixir, so that the first version of Amnesia is not effective.


    To deal with the fairy, at least add something?


    One more thing is.


    A few days ago, the sword opened the heavenly gate, and he got a lot of immortal energy, and he has not been completely refined. These days are too busy, too late to refine, and Lu Changsheng plans to wait for the end of the seal of the Lord Luo to go to refine the body. Fairy.


    Of course the most important thing is.


    The special effects bonus of Jindan Realm, Knot Infant Realm and Yuan Ying Realm, Lu Changsheng still does not know what it is.


    This is a bit confusing.


    Building a foundation is a way of smelting 10,000 methods, and a knotty boundary is a way of saying things, and I really don''t know what the special effects will be in the future.


    "Isn''t it possible to wait until soaring and give yourself a big special effect? ??So that I won''t be so bad in the fairy world?"


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    It''s just that.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Report! Holy Lord, Sister Ziyun is back."


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ziyun is back.


    Can it become a fairy?


    He was very excited, but he was very calm on the bright side. He didn''t pretend to be deliberate, but no matter how excited his heart was, his face and expression would always appear a little cold, giving people an inscrutable posture.


    "Hurry, please come Ziyun."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Soon, Ziqi came 3,000 miles east.


    Ziyun appeared in the Da Luo Palace.


    A purple dress, a beautiful face, long hair and waist, ice muscle jade, every move, looks beautiful.


    Known as one of the four Yanzhou Zhongzhou, Ziyun is not covered.


    And it is different from the gentleness of the Linglong Saint, different from the unrestrainedness of Sikong Nanqin, and different from Qixiufang, uh, sorry, never seen it.


    Ziyun can be said to be a typical iceberg beauty. This iceberg beauty is not a dead face, but a kind of indifference, as if everything is in front of her, it is not worth mentioning, and any man is like floating clouds in her eyes.


    Except Lu Changsheng.


    "Disciple Ziyun, have seen Holy Lord!"


    Ziyun is here. As soon as she walks into the Daluo Palace, she pays a big gift.


    "Sister Ziyun, don''t need more gifts."


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly spoke without Ziyun as a gift.


    However, Ziyun shook his head and said, "Brother Changsheng, now you are the Lord Lord Luo, it is natural for the sister and sister to salute. This is a rule, no rule can''t be a circle."


    Ziyun was very serious, so Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Soon, after the salute ended, Ziyun continued to say: "Brother, this time the world''s righteous strong man soared. After the sister opened the Heavenly Gate, the sister broke through to the robbery and found my reincarnated fairy. Will be able to protect the Da Luo Holy Land."


    Ziyun said very seriously.


    "Cross the border? Reincarnated fairy?"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, my sister Ziyun was so extraordinary that she broke through to the robbery and found a fairy.


    "Yes, brother, look."


    Ziyun stretched out his delicate palm, and then a palace surrounding Thunder appeared in Ziyun''s hands.


    This palace, surrounded by thunder and lightning, looks very amazing, and exudes a terrible atmosphere.


    "this is?"


    Lu Changsheng is full of curiosity.


    "This is the Temple of Thunder and Lightning. Sisters and sisters are not talented. Although they are no better than Brothers, but they are also reincarnated. This thing is extremely extraordinary, but it is currently only a top-grade fairy. If it is urged, it can evolve a small thunder."


    "If anyone dared to make it, even the fairy would die under thunder."


    Ziyun said like this.


    She is very clever and knows the consequences of the world''s right way to ascend, so she forcibly broke through the realm and returned to Daluo Holy Land to help Lu Changsheng.


    "Good! Good! Good! Sister Ziyun, thank you!"


    Lu Changsheng was very emotional. At the critical moment, he finally had a helper.


    "Brother, why should you say thank you, sister and sister are also disciples in the Holy Land of Darrow, this is a matter of duty."


    Ziyun said like this.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, this is the good teacher, this is the awakening is good, unlike the disciples, see Feisheng, and ran directly.


    "Sister, let''s walk together."


    Lu Changsheng came down from the first seat, he said so calmly.


    "Yep."


    Hearing walking together, Ziyun suddenly moved his heart, and the rare one even seemed to have some slight coyness.


    Go out of the Great Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t go to see Ziyun, but just walked on the Great Luojin Bridge.


    Enjoy the beautiful view of Darrow.


    In fact, like this kind of high-cold beauty, the method needed is not passionate, but women of this type like the indifferent feeling.


    People are icebergs, you are like a volcano, who can bear it?


    This kind of feeling is the best. Don''t talk more, do more, and get along in a bland way.


    This is the perfect girl.


    And this method has an effect on more than 90% of women.


    Of course, licking a dog is not common sense.


    The two strolled on the Great Luojin Bridge.


    At this moment, suddenly, Ziyun opened slowly.


    "Brother Changsheng, I would like to ask you a question Ziyun asked, just like that.


    But Lu Changsheng stopped slowly. He turned his back to Ziyun, and in his eyes was the sea of ??stars. He stared at the clouds under the Golden Bridge, and appeared poetic.


    "Love......"


    Lu Changsheng was just about to open his mouth to answer the obsolescence of love.


    Ziyun said slowly.


    "Senior brother, I heard that you have a very good relationship with the Linglong saint. Is this true?"


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment.


    Why did you suddenly ask this question?


    Shouldn��t I ask, Brother, have you loved me?


    Sister Ziyun, you don''t play cards according to the routine.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    In fact, whether it is Linglong Saint, Ziyun, or Sikong Nanqin.


    Lu Changsheng is really just looking at it as an ordinary friend.


    You say confidante.


    To tell the truth, how long did it get along.


    It''s impossible to look at a person''s beauty, is it rosy?


    That''s just seeing it.


    "Sister, these are all rumors, no one wants to have nothing."


    But no matter what, Lu Changsheng denied it first.


    It''s impossible to talk about other women in front of your sister, okay?


    "Really?"


    Ziyun suddenly showed the color of surprise.


    "Don''t you believe Brother?"


    Lu Changsheng turned back slowly, but instead of looking at Ziyun, he looked at the clouds under the Golden Bridge.


    "No, no, I believe Brother."


    Ziyun quickly shook his head and answered.


    Just the next moment.


    A voice sounded.


    "Holy Lord! Lord Linglong is here!"


    what?


    Lord Linglong?


    Isn''t she already flying?


    and many more!


    Is it the exquisite girl?


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 234： : Brother exams you

    With the sound.


    With the afterglow, Lu Changsheng could see Ziyun''s face slightly changed, and his gaze became sharper.


    "Cough...Since Lord Linglong is here, let people arrange the residence of Lord Linglong, and it must not be entertained."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and pretended to be calm.


    "Ah? But Lord Linglong said, I want to see you and discuss something."


    The disciple said like this.


    Uh......


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. If Ziyun was not there, he would say better, but if Ziyun was there, it would be slightly...


    "Brother Changsheng, if a guest arrives, don''t be indifferent. Sister and sister still have to concentrate on refining this temple. Tomorrow will be the day of your ceremony, Brother and Sister don''t want to leave the pool."


    But fortunately, Ziyun is understanding and does not seem to be jealous.


    Such a woman is a good woman.


    Lu Changsheng said with emotion.


    "Sister Ziyun, what I said is that after the book closing ceremony, the brother has a treasure that can be powerful and small, and then show it to the sister."


    Lu Changsheng laughed calmly.


    "Can it be big or small?"


    Ziyun didn''t understand, but still smiled and said: "Since this is the case, I will wait for the brother at that time."


    After saying this, Ziyun will leave.


    But, just then, another voice sounded.


    "The newspaper, the Holy Lord, the Qixiufang Square Master, and Sikong Nanqin arrived. The Qixiufang Square Master said, we must find the Holy Master to discuss secret matters."


    The sound rang.


    Ziyun''s body stopped, and he couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Changsheng coughed. He looked at the disciple and said calmly in his face: "Since it is here, all guests, let her and Linglong Lord come to Daluo Palace to wait for me."


    I don��t usually come, now all of them are here, what do you mean? Come together? Don''t think about my feelings?


    "Senior brother, this Sikong Nanqin, I heard that it has an affair with the demon clan, you need to be more careful."


    But what made Lu Changsheng relieved was that Ziyun didn''t care about this Sikong Nanqin, but only felt that she had come a little improperly, so Lu Changsheng was careful.


    "Ok."


    Hearing Ziyun said, Lu Changsheng did have a lot of thoughts, he said that this Sikong Nanqin is a bit strange, did not expect to have a relationship with the demon clan, this is really unexpected.


    Young, so beautiful, and mixed with the demon clan, alas, without learning without skills, without learning without skills.


    It seems necessary to teach her a new life.


    Lu Changsheng has made up his mind that he should teach Si Kongnanqin to be a new person.


    Teach it tonight, teach her well! Then two days later, I will show my sister Ziyun the baby, and finally talk about life with her sister Linglong.


    Eh, in this way, it can be regarded as fulfilling the responsibility of a fellow.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng came to Daluo Palace.


    "Two sisters."


    Lu Changsheng had a light smile on his face, and he spoke before he walked in.


    However, just entering the Daluo Palace, dozens of figures made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    Xu Jian? Li Ran? Li Yang? Wang Xuanji? Li Rulong? Do it all night! Why are you all here?


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    In the Da Luo Palace, the former sons of the major holy places and some of the strongest arrogances of the Zongmen came to the Da Luo Palace, and they all changed into new clothes one by one.


    "I have waited to see Lord Darrow!"


    "I have waited to see Lord Darrow!"


    In the Da Luo Palace, after seeing Lu Changsheng, everyone quickly saluted. Although they are now considered to have inherited the position of the Holy Lord, like today''s next sect, Lu Changsheng is the head.


    The younger generation, Lu Changsheng was originally the first person, naturally, to salute.


    It can be said that even if Lu Changsheng does nothing, the Daluo Holy Land has vaguely ranked first.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Isn''t it just Linglong Saint and Sikong Nanqin? What are you all doing?


    Is it a good thing to destroy me?


    But all came, and Lu Changsheng couldn��t possibly catch up with him. He smiled and nodded, then he sat on the first seat and waved his hand. A jade chair appeared in front of them, signaling everyone to sit down .


    "Holy Lord! If today''s right path is soaring, I will be in danger, Brother Lu, can you do anything?"


    Ziqing Shengzi, the current Ziqing Lord Li Ran, first asked Lu Changsheng.


    Li Ran spoke, and everyone looked at Lu Changsheng with an urgent look.


    They were also anxious, with some uneasiness and panic in their hearts.


    "You are in no hurry."


    However, Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm, he spoke like this, I don''t know why, everyone inexplicably settled down.


    "Holy Lord, it��s not my anxiety, it��s because this matter is indeed true, which makes me have a headache, especially our eastern land, the border area, is where the demon clan gathers. If the demon clan attacks, I��m afraid I can��t hold on. In a month, it will be finished, and I hope the Lord will give me a helping hand."


    Li Rulong spoke for the first time and spoke out his worries.


    In fact, it��s not just him. It��s the case for everyone. These days, I��m worried about fearing that the demon clan and the demon unite to unite and then overthrow the tradition directly. Then something big happens.


    Lu Changsheng looked at everyone worried.


    He shook his head.


    In fact, he had expected this scene already, after all, he came here these days.


    Ugh!


    Sighed.


    Lu Changsheng''s behavior made everyone feel heavy.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Actually... there are some things I can''t tell you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    He actually wanted a showdown before to tell everyone the truth, but let''s see what everyone looks like, to be honest, it would be worse.


    I thought about it Lu Changsheng simply shook it, so I didn''t plan to tell the truth. Let''s talk about it in another way.


    "But today, you gathered my holy land in Daluo, and you will not be secret for your brother."


    "However, you must ensure that these words must not be passed out, otherwise, it will destroy my plan."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously and seriously.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    Especially Sikong Nanqin.


    She was calm on the face, but her heart was agitated.


    really!


    I guess right!


    Sikong Nanqin secretly said.


    And the rest of the holy lords, after the car, thoroughly


    "Actually, the sword opened the door to heaven, it was completely a matter that I negotiated with the Holy Lords."


    Lu Changsheng said quietly.


    But these words, like a giant rock, fell into the lake and stirred up layers of waves.


    "what?"


    "Did the brother negotiate?"


    "Why is this?"


    "Brother Lu, what does this mean?"


    "What is it called Brother, the Lord?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m sick."


    Everyone was shocked again and again.


    I didn''t expect that this was actually negotiated by Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone asked in this way, completely shocked.


    "Yes, that''s the negotiation, but Brother, test you! See if you are qualified to inherit the position of the Lord."


    "You know! Why, do I have to do this?"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes were full of absolute confidence and pride.


    Inside the palace.


    Instantly silent.


    -


    I''m so poor recently that I can''t afford to eat anymore. I sold my beloved little motorcycle and changed to eat! Otherwise, not being full is a trivial matter, mainly because my brother cannot be hungry!


    Behind!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 235： : Destruction of dead light, freezing light

    "Oh! I get it!"


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    A voice sounded.


    It is the voice of Xu Jian, the new Lord of Shumen.


    He understood it first.


    In fact, he didn''t understand it at all, just thinking about rushing to answer first, and anyway, there was no penalty for wrong answer.


    "What do you understand?"


    "Hurry up, what do you understand?"


    "Xu Jian, do you understand again?"


    Everyone was curious.


    But Lu Changsheng said: "Sister Xu, what do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was very urgent.


    There he knew why he opened the gates of the sword, it was completely bullshit, and he would find no reason at one and a half, so he threw it to the gang of brains to make up the monsters.


    "Brother Lu, I completely understand that you opened the heavenly gate and let the world''s righteous monks fly together, but in fact, you have already thought about all the plans, arranged the Tianluodi net, and misled the demon and the demon monks to gather, and then All in one shot?"


    Xu Jian said in this way, using his brain to reason to this extent.


    "hiss!"


    "This!"


    "real or fake?"


    "Brother Lu, what a calculation!"


    Everyone marveled, as Xu Jian said, everyone had a feeling of seeing the sky beyond the clouds.


    If you think about it, that''s true.


    Among them, the most shocking thing is Sikong Nanqin.


    "I guessed it! I guessed it! It''s a good calculation, a good calculation, a good calculation! It''s almost true, almost dangerous!"


    Sikong Nanqin exhaled in her heart. She came here this time and felt full of gains.


    At least learned of Lu Changsheng''s plan.


    But soon, Sikong Nanqin couldn''t help saying: "Eternal Lord, do you dare to ask what is Tianluodi? Do I need to wait for cooperation?"


    She asked actively and asked for cooperation.


    Everyone nodded their heads now, very curious, and also very enthusiastic, to see if they would like to help themselves.


    Cooperate?


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    If you have to say something, you can actually cooperate with it. You just need to be alone.


    Cough.


    Withdrawing his mind, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "No cooperation!"


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng looked at everyone and said calmly.


    "It is true that Brothers have stepped into the realm of celestial masters, united with the strongest people in the world, and used the seven, seventy-nine and forty-nine artifacts as an array to engrave a killing Zhuxian creation formation, this formation, It can cover the entire Zhongzhou, and will determine the attack according to the target."


    "Once Shi Shi unfolds, it will evolve 33,333,300,000 supreme golden lights. Each golden light can kill a distractor, the most terrifying thing is forty-nine cents. Device, turned into forty-nine destruction of death light."


    "This destruction of death light is specifically aimed at the monks who cross the robbery. It can be said that no matter how many powerful cross-robbers come from the other party, they will die in the hands of the destruction of death light, and...


    Lu Changsheng made various braggings, and everyone had already swayed their hearts, and they were shocked one after another.


    "And more?"


    "And what?"


    "Great trick, great trick!"


    "Destroy the dead light, it sounds very good."


    "Don''t talk, don''t disturb the layout of Brother Changsheng."


    Everyone beeped softly.


    "Moreover, Brother is in the heavens and earth, and found a kind of freezing light. This freezing light can freeze the world in an instant, and even freeze time. In other words, even if we are really Failed."


    "You can also freeze time and kill all the enemies. Of course, if you do this, Brother will have to die for 30,000 years, so it will be a last resort. Brother will definitely not display this kind of light, but... He dare to make this time!"


    "Then die together!"


    The last sentence, Lu Changsheng said decisively.


    In the Da Luo Palace, everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    "Brother really is a great man!"


    "You are such a great man."


    "Destroy the dead light? Freeze the light? It sounds very good."


    "Well, if that''s the case, what are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, yes, what are we afraid of?"


    "It turns out that all the holy master brother has already thought about it, and I will say, why did the brother directly open the sword with the sword, this is the case, this is the case."


    "Since this is the case, what are we afraid of? Brother, as long as you give an order, we will do it directly."


    "Right, right, do it, do it."


    In the Da Luo Palace, everyone was ardently enthusiastic and excited incoherently.


    Even threatened to go straight to war.


    This time Lu Changsheng was embarrassed and quickly said: "No, no, no! My fellow students and sisters, although we have such strength, I still want to say that everything is worth peace."


    "After all, the arrangement of this large array will cost me a certain amount of money. In other words, if we can��t fight, we won��t fight. , Not what we should do."


    "The way is, happiness, the people suffer, die, the people suffer, fight back and forth, the suffering is still the world."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    hit?


    It is impossible to fight.


    It is impossible to fight in this life.


    If you really want to fight, it will be completely cold, saying so much, but I don''t want everyone to be so discouraged, there is no morale.


    But taking the initiative to fight, Lu Changsheng still didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Okay! Good fortunate, the people suffer, die, the people suffer, Brother Lu, you really are a generation of great men."


    "Hiss! This sentence is happy, the people suffer, die, the people suffer, do the central thought of my door Brother Saint, I wish to respect you as the strongest."


    "Yeah, it''s a fight, the suffering is still the world. I didn''t expect Brother Saint, there is such a state of mind. I will compare it with you. I can''t help myself."


    Everyone was so touched that some people even cried directly, clenched their fists, their blood was boiling, and they were full of justice.


    "Cry me all!"


    See the scene like this.


    Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    Actually he hasn''t played enough.


    To destroy the dead light, the frozen light is a bird.


    Take a look at gamma rays.


    If you don''t understand it, just add some nouns.


    Promise the rays of the heaven and earth, is it enough?


    not enough? Heaven and Earth Avenue Five Elements Zhuxian Shenguang? Enough to show off?


    not enough? Qiankun Promise Supreme Emperor Supreme God of Light, is it enough to be domineering?


    He didn''t believe it, and it didn''t fool everyone.


    "Since that is the case, I will rest assured."


    "Brother Saint, let''s not disturb, let''s go back to rest first, and wait until the book is sealed tomorrow."


    "Yes, Brother Lu, I''ll leave first."


    "This good news, I will pass it to my sect first, so as not to worry about Zong inside up and down."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Speaking of which, everyone will leave.


    Get the correct news, everyone finally put down the big stone in their hearts, and then left one by one.


    Not long afterwards, only Yunrou Sister was left in the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng was a little sad.


    Why did Sikong Nanqin leave?


    Would you like to stay and sit down?


    Fortunately, there is a Linglong sister.


    "Sister, brother, there is a baby here, but it can be big or small, would you like to see it?"


    Lu Changsheng sat down and laughed softly.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 236： : Start of the Book Sealing Ceremony!

    "Can the baby be big or small? What''s so strange about this?"


    Sister Yun Rou has some curiosity, she doesn''t understand very well.


    "Naturally rare, Brother guarantees you haven''t seen it in your life."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    "Forget it, Brother Lu, come here this time, one is for the previous thing, and the other is that Master asked me to tell you a word."


    Yun Rou''s sister and sister were calm in tone and gently rejected Lu Changsheng.


    This disappointed Lu Changsheng.


    "What did the Lord say?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Master said that the things given to you seem to have a bright future, so you must take good care of them, which may be a fairy tale that is simply unimaginable."


    She said.


    "Great prospect? Unimaginable fairy edge?"


    Lu Changsheng could not help frowning slightly, he carefully recalled what the Lord Linglong gave him, oh, that token.


    He remembered.


    "Xianyuan?"


    Lu Changsheng lost most of his interest in his heart.


    Perhaps for other monks, hearing the fairy edge is definitely very exciting.


    But for Lu Changsheng, things like Immortal Edge no longer matter.


    Isn''t he enough?


    Before and after, how many cents are there?


    Still not enough?


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng didn''t even eat the diamonds and the water and the gold.


    "Brother Holy Master, the words have been conveyed, and the sister and sister will retreat first, and wait until tomorrow to seal the ceremony and reunite."


    Sister Yun Rou said so.


    After speaking, he left the hall, leaving Lu Changsheng alone.


    "Sister, don''t you really look at the baby?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking another question.


    "No brother."


    Yun Rou shook his head, showing a smile.


    Surprised Lu Changsheng.


    This is the first time Sister Yunrou has a smile.


    In this way, only Lu Changsheng was left in the Da Luo Palace.


    And at this time, Darrow Holy Land.


    Sikong Nanqin lit a sandalwood.


    Then a figure appeared, it was the voice of the demon virgin.


    "Mother and daughter guessed nothing wrong, all this is Daomen''s plan. Lu Changsheng has already set up the Tianluodi.com, if the demon clan dare to act rashly, just afraid of death without a burial place."


    Sikong Nanqin quickly uttered all the words Lu Changsheng said.


    After a short while, the demon Virgin shocked again and again.


    "Destroy the dead light? The freezing light? I have heard that there are indeed some terrible light in this world, beyond the stars. Even the Mahayana strongman will die if he touches it. I didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to get it. This kind of artifact."


    "Well, since this is the case, act according to plan, daughter, you really helped a lot this time, otherwise, my demon clan is at stake."


    Said the Holy Clan Mary.


    "My mother, I listen to Lu Changsheng''s meaning. He doesn''t want to fight, he wants peace!"


    "So our plan still works, but there are some difficulties in trying to occupy more blessings, but it is not impossible to talk about it!"


    Sikong Nanqin said calmly.


    "Okay! In any case, this world has changed a lot, and my demon clan will also have to take advantage of it. Otherwise, even if he has a large formation, I am not a fear of death when I wait for the demon clan. Of course, if it can be avoided, it is best to avoid it. That��s right, Lu Changsheng said, Xiu Xian is not fighting, killing and killing, Xiu Xian is a human being, so it��s very good. The Qingyun Taoists did cultivate a great heir."


    The demon clan nodded, and then her figure disappeared.


    And in the Holy Land of Darrow.


    Messages also spread quickly.


    "Long Changsheng, the Lord of the Great Luo, has already set up Tianluodi.com, without fear of demon clan and demon disciple, I can rest assured!


    "Brother Saint, I have already arranged the supreme array with the right-handed strongmen. Just wait for the disciples and rest assured."


    "You must be careful, when Lu Changsheng travels through the stars of the universe, he gets the supreme fairy light, called the frozen light, which can freeze time and reverse everything. It is less than a last resort. Don��t fight, even if it is a local war. Don��t touch it.��


    On the eve of the Da Luo Festival.


    Cultivation of immortal world, dark tide.


    That''s it, when the time comes.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the Daluo Holy Land, just like the brother of the seal of the day, first went to Dalu Xianchi, soaked his body, burned incense and bathed, and then went to the Taoist Temple for the seal ceremony.


    At this moment, the entire Da Luo Holy Land had already been sternly waiting. Every Da Luo disciple was refreshed, even if he was just recruited, outside disciple, at this moment, he was also full of spirit.


    Today, it is the day when Da Luo Holy Land encloses the Holy Lord, and it is an extremely important day for Da Luo Holy Land.


    No one is allowed to have a half-spread pool. If there are any problems, the outcome will be very ugly.


    The holy place of laughter and scolding on weekdays has become extremely serious and rigorous on this day.


    Yin Shi!


    Lu Changsheng has finished bathing and burning incense.


    Each of the twelve Da Luo disciples carried a box. In the box was the robe of Lord Luo.


    The robe of the Holy Master is naturally more luxurious than the Son.


    Each thread is made of ten thousand years of ice silk. This set of holy master robes is the level of Taoism, enough to buy a second-class sect. This is the heritage of the Holy Land.


    The white and blue robe of Saint Lord set off Lu Changsheng''s temperament perfectly.


    Around him, around the light of the avenue, among the eyes, there are stars, at this moment, Lu Changsheng is full of immortality, and his temperament is unparalleled.


    Surrounded by dragons and phoenixes, idols emerged, Kirin offered Rui, and the golden lotus flowed to the ground.


    The most important thing is the peerless face that makes people intoxicated.


    On this day, Lu Changsheng did not suppress any visions, he let go of everything, like the immortality of Lin Xianchen, and the appearance of the Son of Heaven.


    He is so beautiful.


    I don''t even know if it is because of the promotion of the realm, Lu Changsheng is several times more beautiful than before.


    If the former Lu Changsheng, gentle gentleman, gentle like jade, then Lu Changsheng at this moment, gives a feeling of peerless fairy.


    And this feeling is extremely strong.


    A dozen disciples stood there. They were men, but they were also lost.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say a word. On his beautiful face, he always hung with an extremely natural smile, without any pretentiousness or deliberateness.


    When you see this face, you will calm down and be inexplicably happy.


    This is the breath of the avenue, it is natural, and has a natural meaning.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    At this moment, the big Luo ancient bell sounded.


    In an instant, Xianle played, and a very loud voice sounded.


    "Book Sealing Ceremony, officially started!"


    With the sound.


    Step by step, Lu Changsheng walked towards Lun Dao Palace.


    There are golden lotuses under his feet.


    Fairy lights around him.


    He is like a golden sun.


    Shining forever.


    Cover all brilliance.


    Book closure ceremony.


    Start.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Countdown at the end of the month!

    No. 19!


    It''s the end of the month! ! ! ! !


    I beg you to give me a monthly ticket!


    My little motorcycle is sold! ! ! ! !


    Really miserable! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Will you give me a monthly ticket? ? ? ?


    All right! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Boss, come and order a monthly ticket.


    Black Fan (Dark Night Fan): Give him a ticket! Give him a ticket! Woo, woo! I cry! Give him a ticket! Give him a ticket!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 237： : The saint is not dead, the robber is more than that!

    Darrow Holy Land.


    The golden lotus has been spreading from the temple of Taoism.


    Bunches of brilliant light surround Lu Changsheng.


    He looks like a fairy, and his temperament is absolutely dusty.


    During the grand ceremony, hundreds of thousands of Luo disciples gathered. Inside and outside, all the white robe, there was a grandeur that could not be said.


    At this moment, a very loud voice sounded.


    "Wait! See Holy Lord!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, all the disciples made a fight, looked at Lu Changsheng, and shouted from the heart: "I wait! See the Lord."


    All disciples are united, and Lu Changsheng''s reputation can definitely rival his position.


    Even many disciples believe that Lu Changsheng should not be a holy Lord of Da Luo, but should become a holy Lord of Daomen.


    Of course, this kind of thought can only be expressed in the heart, but not in many ways. After all, many sects are present.


    "Wait, I saw Lord Darrow."


    At this moment, the invited Zongmen forces also got up and paid their respects to Lu Changsheng.


    The sacred Lord''s book was a lot of rules at first, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth and ancestors, and then was recognized by the disciples, and finally by other clans.


    Everything is indispensable, and if someone opposes it, then this book is very troublesome.


    Of course, in general, there can be no objection, unless you are really unworthy of coordination, otherwise, no one will ask for bitter taste.


    After the salute.


    It also means that the position of Lord Lu Changsheng is thoroughly confirmed.


    From now on, it will not be an agent of the Lord, but a true Lord.


    On the Taoist Hall.


    Lu Changsheng stood high in the sky. He looked down at the disciple and remained silent for a while.


    Looking back at the last time, when I was a master seal, it seemed that everything was half a year ago.


    If you think about it for a long time, Lu Changsheng can''t help but sigh. Over the years, he has been diligent and diligent, working hard, going up the knife mountain, going down the flames, relying on his strong and unyielding heart, only to this step.


    Sure enough, Heaven is rewarded.


    "You guys!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    In a flash, everyone raised their ears and looked at Landing Eternal Life, hoping that Landing Eternal Life could tell the truth again.


    "In theory, today''s book closure should be to talk to you about some truth and reason, and then to say a few famous sayings."


    "But Senior Brother feels a lot. I don''t want to say anything about the famous sayings and the world, and I will only say one thing today."


    Lu Changsheng said that everyone here looked forward to watching Landing Changsheng, his eyes full of admiration and worship.


    "I don��t want to be a disciple of the Lord, not a good disciple."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was surprised.


    Because since ancient times, the elders of the Holy Lord have always said one thing, that is, to fix the immortals well, so as not to fight for some false names.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng''s opening remarks made everyone feel novel.


    "I wait for the monks to fight against the sky and the first line of vitality! Fight against the ground, fight for the supreme immortality, fight against the people, and fight for the grandeur."


    "Some of you are true stories, some are the core, some are the inner doors, and some are the outer doors. I think many elders often teach you that I should wait for the monk to concentrate on practice and not fight."


    "But today, Brother tells you, life is alive, do not fight, do not fight He Xian?"


    "Mo Yao said that even mortals, from birth, are competing, fighting for vitality, fighting for financial power, fighting for the ones they love, fighting for luck."


    "If a person lives for a lifetime, why should he let go of everything, and why should he be polite to what he likes? People only call people when they are attached.


    "Seven feelings and six desires are turned into human beings, and ruthless and unwilling to make stones. Today I am the Holy Lord, but my brother hopes that the next Great Lord Luo will be selected from inner disciples or outer disciples."


    "A disciple who does not want to be a holy lord, is not a good disciple, and who does not want to be a good disciple will never be a lord!"


    "Book Mountain has a path to work!"


    "Learn from the sea and work hard!"


    "I hope that from now on, my big disciple will have a new look, and now the righteous and powerful are flying together, and the demon is staring at the outside world. Your seeming peace is just an illusion."


    "There is no time to be quiet at all, just because someone is going to carry the weight for you."


    "With the resurgence of heaven and earth aura, a new era of praise is coming, don''t care about how good the resources of others are, or how much background others have."


    "From now on, I will readjust the rules of the Holy Land. I will give everyone the opportunity again and again. As long as you work hard and hard enough, Brother can guarantee that Da Luo Holy Land will definitely give you everything you want. ."


    "Whether you are an inner disciple, an outer disciple, or even a handy disciple, your brother will give you a chance to prove yourself and give you a chance to fight for luck!"


    Lu Changsheng''s feelings were mixed.


    He was not sentimental.


    It''s just these days that Lu Changsheng found through his research that the Zhongzhou Holy Land is in a very peaceful state. This state is the Taoist ��rulelessness by doing nothing��.


    To put it bluntly, you meditate every day, cultivate immortals, do some good things, and accumulate merit.


    There is no fighting spirit in the entire Holy Land.


    Although it is very peaceful, it is actually very bad for a holy place.


    People must not be without fighting spirit!


    The Holy Land is also impossible without battle.


    Of course, this battle is not a battle of killing and killing, but a benign battle. No matter what it is for, it must have a goal and strive to achieve its own goal.


    Rather than sit still and eat dead.


    Therefore, what Lu Changsheng needs to do today is to change everyone''s concept and let the disciples of the Holy Land fight.


    Of course, the main reason for doing this are two problems.


    The first problem is that nowadays a large number of job vacancies do require talents to fill them. We cannot let anyone fill vacancies because of the high level, and let the right people do the right things.


    The second question is, the right way is soaring, the right way is not good, and it is a bit ugly. Fortunately, there is a presence. At least there is a line of vitality, but one day I have also risen. What should I do?


    Everyone waiting to die together?


    Heaven and earth Aura recovery, demon evil Dao can also enjoy the benefits of Aura recovery.


    War may occur at any time.


    If at that time, everyone is still in this situation, do nothing.


    The result is very clear, the demon rule the world.


    Therefore, during extraordinary times, Lu Changsheng used extraordinary methods.


    It''s just that.


    A voice sounded slowly.


    "But... the Holy Lord, the Sage Cloud, the kindness and the water, I and other monks can''t be too persistent, otherwise it is easy to produce a demon."


    Someone dared to speak.


    I think that although Lu Changsheng can say it, since ancient times, Taoist monks have been more arbitrary.


    The main reason for this is that if you are afraid of having a demon, and you have too much obsession, you can easily embarrass yourself, or you will be stuck in a realm, and you will not be able to break free for a lifetime.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    Then he glanced at the clear sky.


    He pondered for a while.


    I don''t know if I should say this.


    But think about it.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Then slowly spoke.


    "The saint is not dead, the robber is more than that!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant.


    A thunderous thunder sounded.


    The sky was torn.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 238： : The saint was born, the landmaster became a saint!

    A terrifying thunder ripped through the sky.


    With the theme of ��struggle��, Lu Changsheng preached and taught, let the people of the world fight for luck, and don��t sit still.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Changsheng dared to say such a thing.


    The saint is not dead!


    Thieves are more than just!


    These eight words are simply not common sense.


    In the immortal world, there are two kinds of saints, one is to cultivate as a very high monk, and the other is not to cultivate to a high degree, but to have the qualification to preach and teach. As Lu Changsheng said before, to establish a heart for the world It is the true saint that lives and lives can achieve this existence.


    And Lu Changsheng''s sentence, the saint is not dead, the robber is more than horrible.


    Describe the saint as a thief.


    If someone else said this kind of thing, it was estimated that he would be shot to death the first time, but Lu Changsheng said such a thing, which would only shock people.


    But even so.


    A thunderstorm ripped open the sky, as if it was the wrath of heaven, and it seemed that the saint was recovering, and he was furious.


    Storms and thunder, lightning and thunder, like extinction.


    This is sky rage!


    "Holy Lord, don''t say this."


    "Holy Lord, never touch the saint."


    Someone spoke loudly and panicked, because Lu Changsheng''s words did indeed attract sky anger.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a phantom ghost image appeared, but did not bring anger, just stared at the landing longevity.


    The sky dome thundered.


    Thunder is extremely scary.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Your Excellency, why do you say this?"


    The voice sounded, a saint phantom, gradually solidified, radiant.


    This is a true saint, but it is just a mark imprinted by heaven, but it is still a saint!


    "Sacred! Revealed! Revealed!"


    "Communication across time and space, the eternal Saint Lord, actually led to the birth of a saint."


    "This is Chen Shengren! This is Chen Shengren."


    "His! Chen Shengren, 330,000 years ago? Chen Shengren who took the oath of the world? I did not expect that I actually saw this saint in my lifetime."


    "Ooooooo! The students have seen Master Chen."


    "Meet the saint."


    Between heaven and earth, countless literati were shocked. They exclaimed the origin of this saint. At the same time, many literati knelt down. There was no lack of Confucian scholars, because what they learned was what the saint taught.


    Sage Chen is the sage of 330,000 years ago, and so far, the last sage.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Sheng talents can manifest the saints. The previous saints are too old and disappeared into the years.


    Chen Shengren stared at the landing longevity, he had no anger, no anger, just doubt.


    What makes a saint undead! Thieves are more than just!


    The saint manifests.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have any fear, after all, he was a saint.


    However, Lu Changsheng will not ignore the etiquette.


    He paid his respects to the other party as a saint. The other party is a saint. The saint who made a heart for all people is worth his worship, but soon, Lu Changsheng said.


    "The sage depends on the person, and the person has seven emotions and six desires. Everyone says that the sage has no desire and no desire. However, the sage is not without desire. The sage''s desire is greater and the sage''s desire is broader."


    "The stronger the strength, the greater the greed. When you become an immortal, you are greedy for immortal artifacts, so naturally you can''t look down on magical instruments!"


    "Therefore, the saints seem to do nothing, but they also touch the thieves!"


    "But this is not humiliation, but Dao Xin!"


    "My monk, I don''t seek my predecessors, I don''t want to find the afterlife, I just want to be vigorous and happy in this life, to complain directly.


    "The saints don''t die, the thieves don''t stop, the monks don''t die, the battle doesn''t die, wait, do you understand?"


    Lu Changsheng said one word and one word, the clang is powerful.


    "Your excellency, but this sentence should have a second meaning?"


    Chen Shengren opened his mouth, he smiled and asked Lu Changsheng.


    In fact, the sage does not die, the robber means more than that, it does not mean that.


    There are two meanings, Lu Changsheng said only superficially.


    Another important point is that you should not use your own moral standards to intimidate others, do not only focus on the grand principles, no absolute saints and wicked people, and do not seize the moral commanding heights.


    This is the core meaning.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t answer it, he simply said what he meant.


    Just talk about things.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded and then said: "The world is proud of the sage cloud, but there is no absolute saint or absolute wicked person in this world. We should not use our own moral requirements to measure others, nor to coerce. Others to study."


    "Everyone has his own way! Walking out of his own way is what my monks should do."


    "Even if it is a stone, it must shine and become the brightest star in the night sky."


    Lu Changsheng''s clang is powerful, this is his morality.


    He believes that all things in the world have their own core concepts. It is king that suits oneself, and one cannot imitate others because of their brilliance.


    It is the king to give full play to your strengths.


    And at this time.


    Chen Shengren nodded, he looked at Lu Changsheng, and then respectfully bowed.


    "Have seen Lu Sheng!"


    Simply four wordsIn a flash, the torn sky dome closed, and in the sky, there were blossoming mysterious yellow clouds, and above the ground, colorful lotus appeared, and the light shone on the world of Xiuxian.


    Aura of heaven and earth poured into Lu Changsheng in a frenzy.


    "Sage stands!"


    An extremely loud voice sounded and spread throughout the world.


    At this moment, behind Lu Changsheng, the light of wisdom emerged, and a voice sounded around Lu Changsheng.


    "Tian Xingjian! The gentleman keeps improving himself!"


    "Topography Kun! The gentleman carries goods with virtue!"


    "There will be times when the Yangtze River breaks through the waves, and the sails will be attached to the sea!"


    "If you are ambitious, things will come true, and those who are painstaking will live up to you!"


    "I am born to be useful, and the money will come back!"


    "The road is long, and I will search for it up and down!"


    "Set up the heart for the world, the people for the living, the sacred for the past, and the peace for the world!"


    The endless words of the saints appeared around Lu Changsheng.


    In the sky.


    Two scary marks appeared.


    One is full of infinite culture!


    One is full of power!


    The two marks fell into Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, the world was shocked.


    "Sage''s Mark!"


    "That''s the mark of the saint!"


    "Lu Changsheng, really sanctified."


    "His! Senior Brother Changsheng, really sanctified."


    "It used to be a half saint, but now it is recognized by the world, and it is completely sanctified."


    "Sage! Sage! Three hundred and thirty thousand years later, a saint finally appeared."


    The world is shocked, especially those literati, even more dumbfounded.


    Because Lu Changsheng really sanctified.


    It''s just curious, what is the other mark?


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 239： : The Mark of Heavenly Path, Longevity Crossing Tribulation!

    The mark of the saint is recognized by heaven and earth.


    It''s not that if people in the world think that this person is a saint, he must be a saint. Only by the approval of heaven can he become a true saint.


    Once he becomes a saint, he has the ability to preach and teach. Words and deeds are the words of the saints, the saints of mankind in the world, and one sentence can suppress the world''s great demons until the sun.


    Sanctification is many times more difficult than becoming a peerless sword fairy.


    The Peerless Sword Fairy may be born in 10,000 years, but a sage may not appear in hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    However, today, Lu Chang became a saint, the head of mankind in the heavens, and there is a saint mark in his body.


    This imprint is terrifying. If there is a peerless demon in the future, beyond the several realms of Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng can''t be harmed. In a word, the big demon''s liver can be broken.


    But another mark makes people curious.


    The second mark, which surrounds the purple-blue avenue light, looks very mysterious.


    The world is puzzled.


    I don''t know what this is.


    But suddenly, someone guessed what it was.


    "This is... this is... the mark of the heavenly way! This is the mark of the heavenly way!"


    "Heavenly Mark?"


    "What is it?"


    "Seal of Heaven, sounds very powerful?"


    "His! Mark of Heavenly Path? Which one are you talking about?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s that."


    "Oh, I get it! Heavenly Mark!!!!!!"


    "Hi! Hoo! Hoo! The mark of Heaven! This is actually this!"


    "That''s that? You say, don''t just breathe in the air, say."


    "Uh, actually I don''t know, but if they look so shocked, don''t they look shocked, doesn''t it look like I''m uneducated?"


    "Um... makes sense."


    Everyone was shocked, but some people knew what the seal of heaven was, but most people did not know what the seal of heaven was.


    But soon the first monk who recognized this as the mark of Heavenly Dao immediately explained.


    "The mark of heaven is the most extraordinary mark in the world. It is said that only those who are recognized by heaven can obtain the mark of heaven, and those who are recognized by heaven as the first luck in the world can get the mark of heaven."


    "The person who holds the mark of heaven and earth means that he is the son of heaven and earth and is protected by heaven and earth."


    "Yes, and mastering the mark of Heavenly Dao means invincibility of luck. If you dare to calculate this kind of existence, it will be repulsed by Heavenly Dao. However, this kind of existence is only vaguely proposed in ancient books, and it has never appeared."


    "In the Supreme Master, a million years ago, there was a powerful monk who made calculations and believed that if there is a person in heaven and earth whose luck is not weaker than Heavenly Dao, then it is possible to obtain the Seal of Heavenly Dao and control everything. , Did not expect this to be true."


    "Lu Changsheng really brought us too many surprises, it is really a long time to see."


    "I didn''t expect that I could still see in this life that someone was recognized by Heavenly Dao, really no regrets in this life."


    "I''m so young, I have experienced things that others can''t experience in my whole life. I don''t know if I should laugh or cry."


    The world is talking about it, they are numb, they don''t know what to say.


    First, a saint''s mark.


    Now it is the mark of heaven.


    Is this still alive?


    If it is said that Lu Changsheng before was a **** mountain, standing in the hearts of countless days, then at this moment, Lu Changsheng is just like a tree in the sky. This is no longer a problem of crossing and not crossing.


    It makes people feel hopeless and admirable.


    And at the same time.


    Among the great holy places.


    As the mark of the saint and the mark of heaven appear at the same time.


    The spirit vein of Darrow Holy Land was even heard the sound of Longyin.


    Nine huge spiritual veins, at this moment, are directly transformed into nine dragon veins. How can the aura explode by a hundredfold?


    Millions of miles.


    Every mountain erupted with a dazzling light.


    Every river erupted with an unshakable aura.


    Even if it is a grass and a tree, a flower and a leaf, at this moment they are transformed into psychic things.


    In other words, within a million miles of the Daluo Holy Land, it is the highest quality of the entire world of cultivation of immortals.


    If you practice here and say something awkward, the pigs may soar.


    All of this was brought by Lu Changsheng.


    However, with the two imprints integrated into the body.


    Three terrible marks appeared in Lu Changsheng''s spirit sea.


    The mark of the heaven and earth in purple and green was carried by the Qinglian of the Avenue, exuding the power of the Avenue of Terror.


    The pale white mark of the saint is surrounded by endless style, and a force of style is dropped.


    The pale golden sword immortal imprint is set off by hundreds of millions of flying swords, each flying sword is like a fairy sword.


    Sword Fairy Together! The literati together! And the mark of heaven!


    Lu Changsheng mastered the three most extreme methods in the world, which are extraordinary and outrageous.


    Others, if they get one, can be regarded as the focus of an era. However, Lu Changsheng has three monologues. Even more terrible is that he only practiced for three and a half years.


    It''s only three and a half years.


    If this is another day, I really don''t know what kind of miracle will happen.


    This is terrifying. The monks who cultivated the fairy world are already desperate.


    There are even monks who can��t wait for Lu Changsheng to fly up now, should the monks in the fairy world be shocked?


    It is impossible for us to cultivate the fairy world, is it shocked every day? Do you want to practice?


    And the immortal energy in the body exploded directly at this moment.


    The realm of Lu Changsheng is also skyrocketing.


    Early God!


    The golden primordial spirit emerged, which was as large as a hundred feet, and stood up to the ground.


    Metamorphosis!


    Yuanshen Qianzhang.


    Late God.


    Primordial God.


    Perfection of God.


    Yuanshen thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three feet.


    Terrible.


    Early distraction.


    Yuanshen emerged, and three Dao flowers appeared at the same time, representing the past, future, and present.


    The Dao is born with three flowers, and the three flowers gather at the top.


    And Lu Changsheng has reached the perfection in detachment, and is detached.


    Middle distraction... Later distraction...Successful distraction!


    Early fit... mid fit... late fit... perfect fit!


    Body-fitting The unity of the primordial gods, the immortal flesh, Lu Changsheng''s flesh, is like a **** of gold.


    Waving his hands, the sound of the dragon roar came, the flesh was better than the real dragon, and a fist could smash the sun, moon and stars.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    At this moment, the whole world of Immortal Cultivation was covered by dark clouds, and thunder was everywhere. This was Thunder Tribulation!


    Lu Changsheng half stepped into the robbery.


    As long as he is willing, he can be ready to cross the catastrophe at any time to greet this horrible heavenly catastrophe.


    But Lu Chang was abruptly suspended.


    Because this thunder catastrophe is too terrible.


    If it really comes down, it is not too much to say that it is ruining the world.


    It is even possible to destroy the entire world of cultivation of immortals.


    So he stopped it and had no choice to continue the robbery.


    "call!"


    Exhale.


    On the Taoist Hall.


    Lu Changsheng showed a smile from his heart.


    Finally arrived in the robbery.


    These years of hard work have finally paid off.


    Sure enough, Emperor Tian did not live up to his heart.


    Those who work hard always pay off.


    And at the same time.


    In a billion world.


    A pair of terrifying eyes are watching this world.


    "Seal of Heavenly Dao? This! How is it possible! Even the Immortal Emperor, did not get the seal of Heavenly Dao! Is this atmospheric transporter here? Good! Good! Good! Kill this person, plunder his luck, maybe there is a In the future, my giant spirit fairy can also become the master of the fairy world, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The sound was loud, and then a beam of fairy light, spanning countless distances, rushed to this world.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Send a leaflet in the early morning and say something! 【Must see】

    Today, a book friend sent a few screenshots.


    I glanced at it for a long moment of silence.


    Because the content of the screenshot is that the book tops the top three pirated novel APPs with huge traffic, or the top.


    There are even some comments, criticizing the slow update, or urging the change.


    Not only funny but also pitiful.


    Human blood is really bad.


    Especially for a new writer like me, it is extremely cruel and cold-blooded.


    This chapter says that many book friends joked that they are Baishen. In fact, I know that everyone is joking and entertaining.


    But in fact, according to the number of followers of the list, the current pirated traffic of this book should be close to one million.


    Don��t think that the night is boastful, because the ratio of genuine to pirated is close to one hundred to one, especially Xiaobaiwen.


    Most bookworms watching pirated books are holding these ideas.


    [I��m a student party, I��m so rich, I can only watch piracy, which is really embarrassing. ��


    But I really want to say that when you pump your skin once for ten dollars, you really don''t feel hurt!


    [I��m under a lot of work pressure and I don��t have much income, so I��ll check out piracy]


    But when you eat out, you are vomiting, and when you have to scalp your boss for another two bottles of beer?


    [It costs money to read a novel? I vomited! ��


    I''m too lazy to confess to this kind of pirated readers, so why should you be paid for your work? You made a billion for the company, why do you want to increase the share? Who is born to work for free?


    ---


    The total number of VIP chapters in this book so far, ordinary members do not need to spend ten dollars, senior VIP only need six yuan! Six yuan! Maybe you download a mobile game, the first punch is six yuan.


    It��s all 2020. Ten years ago, you said that you would spend six bucks to read this novel. You look down on it. I really understand it. After all, it��s really poor.


    Ten years later, the domestic economy has taken off, not to mention six yuan, even if it is ten dollars, wouldn��t it be worthwhile for you to enjoy one day?


    When issuing this single chapter, the night is not for piracy or curse piracy.


    If the scolding is useful, countless online novel writers do not have to write books, they can be scolded every day.


    Dark Night just wanted to say that every chapter was written with heart, and every chapter was written with my time.


    I can''t hold it anymore.


    Achievements affect quality! Affect mentality!


    Good grades, naturally written very well.


    Poor grades and naturally poor writing.


    Ninety percent of pirated readers will always feel that someone will read the original anyway, why should the author be hungry?


    To be honest, 80% of the authors Kuangheiye met were **** authors, and there is no shortage of highly subscribed authors.


    Why is the eunuch? Not just low subscription.


    When there is no eunuch, I watch piracy every day.


    One day, the eunuch, all sorts of verbal abuse, oops, why the eunuch? One dead eunuch, come on, read this book!


    Great readers!


    Night is just a little newcomer.


    It��s not a miserable sale. I don��t know how many newcomers I have in a year.


    In the web literature world, is the lowest-level author.


    The copyright can not be sold, and there are no local tyrants, but it is purely relying on [electronic subscription] to make money.


    If I can sell the copyright, don''t say tens of millions, millions, and give me 200,000, I absolutely don''t beep.


    But where can I do it.


    I am also a poor man.


    It''s okay to write, and there are obviously so many people who support it, but I just watched all the piracy.


    Really cold.


    So, my sincere pleading! Plead with all your heart!


    Anyone who is willing to spend ten yuan and eight yuan to see the genuine version, begs you, come to [Starting Chinese Network]-[Starting APP]-[QQ reading] to support the night, OK?


    If you don��t want to subscribe, even a reward is fine.


    Readers greatly.


    Less than a last resort.


    I really don''t open this single chapter to say these things.


    I just hope that my ranking can go up a little bit.


    If there is no such strength, I will not fight.


    The more the merrier.


    Crying and begging! ! ! !


    Really crying and begging! !


    It''s 4:30 in the morning!


    I am still coding! Three more every day! Thunder can''t move!


    Really beg for every pirated reader with a little conscience, come and support it! ! ! !


    Thanks to every genuinely supported reader! thank you all!


    Thank you!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 240： : Peace talks? The thing I hate someone most about Lu is to fight, kill, kill!

    Darrow Holy Land.


    The book closing ceremony has ended.


    The great lords also left one after another, and they also held their own ceremonies.


    However, during a special period, Lu Changsheng could not go to attend the book closing ceremony one by one, at most he could only send elders to attend.


    However, just at the end of the ceremony, a few unexpected guests came.


    At the same time, the elders of the Demon Gate and the elders of the Demon Clan came to the Daluo Holy Land.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly and was a little curious.


    "Are you surely a monk and demons?"


    Lu Changsheng was indeed curious.


    What are the demons and demon monks coming over for?


    Are you going to declare war?


    So fast?


    Don''t wait


    Wait for me to help you open the demon gate and the demon gate.


    If you are not satisfied for three years, two years will do, so please give me some time to prepare?


    Give time to prepare, and then send you soaring.


    "Holy Lord, this demon clan and demon clan come together, certainly not a good thing, do you want to take them..."


    Liu Qing opened his mouth, his tone slightly awkward.


    "Yes, the demon clan and the demon come together, there must be a conspiracy, do you want to pressure us Da Luo?"


    "It''s ridiculous, my Daluo Holy Land, even if the powerful robbers have soared, it is definitely not what they can handle."


    "Really when we have no one?"


    In the hall, several elders said angrily, thinking that the demon clan and the demon came together to put pressure on the Daluo Holy Land.


    How are they not angry?


    There has even been a murderous opportunity.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "The two countries are at war, and they are not going to cut it. If they come, let them come and see what they want to say."


    Lu Changsheng was also very calm.


    Now that he is already half a step through the robbery, with confidence, it is really not empty.


    If you are not really worried about the world, Lu Changsheng honestly feels that she has taken the initiative.


    Otherwise, I''m worried every day, a little bit uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, there is a very good saying.


    When you feel that the other party may harm you, it is better to start first, than to suffer later.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng finally realized that the emperors, why did they always produce a kind of illusion that Diaomin wanted to harm me.


    It''s really disturbing.


    Alas, annoying!


    Why not go through the robbery?


    Then talk about peace on the surface first, and then try to get rid of it, and then secretly kill the high level of the demon clan and the demon clan, and wait for the same time before starting the war?


    In Lu Changsheng''s mind, a thought flashed through a thought, and he was already thinking about how to solve the problem of demon clan and magic door.


    And at this time.


    Outside the Da Luo Palace.


    The elder demon clan and elder demon stared at each other, with some surprise in their eyes.


    Elder Wu of the Magic Gate stared at the two elders of the demon clan, just glanced at it, but everyone understood.


    "Why are you here?"


    Elder Chen of the demon clan frowned, and after feeling the other party''s look, he could not help but give another look back.


    "You can come, we can''t come? Devious evil spirit!"


    In an instant, Elder Wu felt the message conveyed by the other party, and at the moment couldn''t help but anger, and gave a look back.


    "We crooked evil spirits? You are still a group of wild beasts, scum!"


    In an instant, Elder Chen became unhappy, stopped and looked at Elder Wu: "I said Elder Wu, what can you say directly?"


    Seeing that Elder Chen stopped, Elder Wu also stopped, looking at Elder Chen with a dazed face and said, "Elder Chen, what do you mean? What can I say?"


    "Dare to dare to say, hum!"


    Elder Chen waved his robe and walked straight up.


    Elder Wu waved his robe coldly and said: "Inexplicable!"


    In this way, the monks of the Demon Gate and the Demon Clan came outside the Da Luo Palace.


    "Demon clan Wu Qing! Jiangshan Ya, have seen Lord Luo!"


    "Momen Chen Feihe, Zhang Yun, have seen Lord Luo!"


    Outside the Daluo Palace, the demon clan and the monk of the demon monk directly performed salutes.


    "Please come in!"


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Now the four monks entered the hall.


    Just in a flash.


    Chen Feihe and Wu Qing were shocked when they walked into Daluo Palace.


    Above the first seat.


    Lu Changsheng is like a son of stars. He sits not far away, like a god, surrounded by the light of the avenue. In the flesh, the sound of dragon chant comes. If you listen carefully, there is a word of the saint.


    What is even more terrifying is that hundreds of millions of stars flicker from time to time, above the head, there are gods to prison, and there are three flowers gathering top.


    Every vision is terrifying. Every vision is not released by Lu Changsheng, but emerges on its own.


    Lu Changsheng is like a heavenly emperor, and it is difficult for four people to breathe.


    All the self-confidence, all the confidence, all the things, in the moment I saw Lu Changsheng, all collapsed.


    "Wait, I saw Lord Darrow!"


    At the same time, the four of them bowed to Lu Changsheng and paid their heartfelt worship!


    "Dare to ask what happened to the four?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was gentle, and every move at the same time, carrying a monstrous momentum, the pressure of the four people did not dare to gasp.


    Although I don''t know what the other party wants to do but it''s definitely right to give Mawei.


    "Wait! I want to come to the Lord, reconcile!"


    Wu Qing, the demon clan, spoke for the first time and said so hard.


    "Yes, yes! Peace!"


    The magic gate Chen Feihe also followed quickly.


    They could not bear the coercion of Lu Changsheng. They felt that they were carrying a big mountain. If they had arrived in the robbery, they did not need to breathe. They were afraid that they would die of suffocation.


    "Harmony?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Isn''t it a war?


    How is peace?


    This script is wrong.


    If there is a reconciliation, what will happen next?


    What routine?


    Lu Changsheng is a little ignorant.


    It stands to reason that it should not be that the demon clan and the demon gate fight with the Daomen, and then they shoot themselves, first hit a wave, and then leave, go to practice, let the demon clan and the demon gate crush the Daomen to death, at a critical moment, oneself Reappear, to suppress everyone.


    According to this plot, if the skill is a little bit worse, let''s sprinkle water with 500,000 words?


    If the skill is better, there is no problem writing a million words.


    Why did you suddenly negotiate?


    What does it mean?


    But reconciliation, this is the scene that Lu Changsheng most wanted to see.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help revealing a happy look.


    He got up directly, came to these people, and then helped them up directly: "I, someone in Lu, the most annoying thing in my life is to kill and kill, the favorite is to reconcile! Very good, very good!"


    Momen and the demon monks were relieved.


    But soon Wu Qing swallowed and said with a smile: "That Lord, can this magic weapon be removed?"


    After saying this, he couldn''t help but point to the 361 pieces in the Daluo Palace like stars.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 241： : The conditions of the demon demons!

    "Oh, do you say this? Daoyou don''t get it wrong, you know, my favorite is poetry and painting the ceiling of the Daluo Palace with stars, just for beauty, don''t get it wrong."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and the pressure of the world chessboard disappeared.


    "Lord Lord Lu, then...Can the beads be put away too."


    Chen Feihe continued, smiling and pointing at a bead not far away than crying.


    This bead seems to contain the endless sea, giving a terrible sense of oppression. This is a six-yuan fairy bead, which contains 720 seas of ocean. If it hits the monk, it will die.


    "Oh, please don''t get me wrong. I usually like to look at the sea when I''m fine, but Daluo Holy Land is not a coastal city, so it''s fine to look at this bead. You know, I am a person who likes leisure and elegance."


    Lu Changsheng was not embarrassed. He still waved his hand and suppressed the power of the six yuan fairy beads.


    "How many are you feeling now?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s better now. If it is Lord Lu Sheng, then take back these ten fairy swords, it will be more perfect."


    Wu Qing said with a smile, although this request is a bit too small, but it is not too much.


    "Oh, you said this, you may not know Daoist, my favorite is swordsmanship. Since I entered the Dao with swords, I should love swords, be loyal to swords, and treat swords as friends. I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    During the talk, Lu Changsheng put ten fairy swords into his body, and then said: "Since that, we will cut into the subject directly, and we will not turn the corner. What do you mean by peace?"


    Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng asked the four to sit down.


    Then he returned to the main position and glanced at the four, asking curiously.


    "Return to the Holy Lord, this is the case, as the rejuvenation of the aura today is a good thing for the world, but our demon clan, a large number, if we have been living in the projectile land, to be honest, even if we are willing to , The following are not happy."


    "So I want to beg for the Lord, and divide some places for me and other demon races!"


    Wu Qing spoke, and really opened the door, not turning around at all.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, in fact, this request is indeed not excessive.


    If the earth''s spirits are skyrocketing today, after all, the demon clan is the second clan in the world, second only to the human clan, and all good places have been taken away by you. Who wants to? Who is comfortable? Especially now the strong human race has soared.


    Without looting by fire, it is already a high-spirited festival.


    So this requirement is really not excessive.


    A glance at the monk monk, who nodded and then said: "Me too."


    Wu Qing was taken aback for a moment and glanced at Chen Feihe. There was a sentence in his heart that he didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    "Yes!" Lu Changsheng nodded, then nodded, then stood up and looked at the two of them: "Actually, I am someone, the most annoying thing in my life is to kill, kill, there is a word, not afraid of you Jokes, all I want someone to do in this life is."


    "Peace in the world."


    When Lu Changsheng said this, he could not help but sigh with emotion, and the white light fell in an instant, invisibly highlighting the figure of his great shore.


    And everyone could not help being surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng had such ambitions, and it''s really worthy of being the first person in the world today.


    Sure enough, the consciousness of people with high realm is good.


    "In the ancient times, although the demon clan had eaten humans and formed a deadly hatred, the demon monks, because of their different ideas, were demoted to demons. These people knew that Lu."


    "But now, the times have changed. This is an era that belongs to us. In these years, the human race and the demon race have almost not violated the river water. In addition, everyone has their own mentality and no longer needs to eat people. Come to practice, and the human race does not need to hunt monsters and beasts to improve themselves."


    "The hatred of millions of years has gradually diminished with the years, so today you can come to the Dalu Holy Land and take the initiative to reconcile when the right path is in jeopardy. It really makes me feel so sad."


    Lu Changsheng said one by one, touching his heart.


    Especially the demon monks, the nose is sour, and the monk monk, silent.


    Because Lu Changsheng is right.


    What is the hatred of human race and demon race?


    In fact, countless years ago, the demon clan did not have the mentality and did not know how to practice. They realized that cannibalism can accelerate training, so the phenomenon of demon cannibalism appeared. Later, the human clan gradually grew. Family.


    For countless years, the human race is the first large race. Although there will still be the phenomenon of demon cannibalism, in fact, it is basically the human race to kill the demon race, known as its name, for the way of heaven, but what it does is actually It''s the same.


    As for the magic door, it is even simpler.


    In addition to the real evil demons, in fact most of the demons only have different ideas. They don��t care about etiquette, they don��t care about the law, they feel that they are all in the world, why should they tolerate others?


    What matters is that the law of the jungle, above the realm, whoever has the most fists is the boss.


    This kind of philosophy makes Daomen monks extremely disdainful, and they cannot be called humans without benevolence and justice.


    According to the sentence before Lu Changsheng, the sage is not dead, and the robber is not alone.


    A true saint cannot use his own ideas to impose on others. Every living creature has its own unique way of life. They cannot think that others are barbaric because they do not care about etiquette.


    In fact, many people understand this truth, but people''s concepts are difficult to change.


    The stereotype in my heart is a big mountain! No matter how you move, it is difficult to move.


    Lu Changsheng is very clear, so he can say such things.


    It''s just very depressed.


    Do these four guys not cry?


    What I said is so touching, will you respond to it?


    What to do without speaking?


    Dumb?


    Quickly praise me a few words?


    Hurry!


    There are some helplessness in Lu Changsheng''s heart What the Lord said is very true! "


    "Holy Lord, really is the supreme heart, we admire!"


    The demon and the monk of the demon gate really shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the ideal in Lu Changsheng''s heart was so great, not limited to details, this is the person who does the big things.


    "However, the prejudice is a big mountain, it is difficult to move, this time the aura recovers, I know you all want to share a piece of soup, but how do you think so!"


    "Heaven and Earth Aura revival, every place is not weaker than the original Dongtianfu Earth, I can be the master, give 10 million Liling Earth, and give you the Demon Race and the Demon Gate, but the main core places are all continued by my Daomen. occupied."


    "After all, if you want more places now, I am afraid that my human race will not agree, which hinders the plan of world peace, what do you think...how?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Ten million miles, it sounds terrifying.


    But in fact, for the current world of cultivation of immortals, there is not half of the big dynasty.


    In an instant, the demon clan and the monk of the Demon Gate could not help but appear embarrassed.


    Ten million miles?


    They also thought about it before, especially the demon clan, all planning to speak 300 million miles away.


    So every ten million miles, they... don''t think much.


    See how they are talking.


    Lu Changsheng had almost counted.


    At the moment, he shook his head and said: "Actually, you are wrong!"


    The sound rang, and the demon clan and the monk of the demon could not help but be surprised.


    I don''t know what Lu Changsheng meant.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 242： : At this time, in the Demon Realm, the Demon Lord is being called!

    The demon clan and the demon monk were a little ignorant.


    I don''t know where I was wrong.


    So he couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "You guys, think about it carefully. For example, today''s great changes and aura recovery, my strong human race has soared. It''s false to say that you don''t panic, but you don''t think about it anymore. Someone is here, I believe this day It can��t be changed."


    "If at this time, if you really go to war, you will lose everyone, but if you don''t go to war, you will ask for all kinds of benefits. To be honest, you are doing, the human race is watching, even if I let you give you more places. "


    "My human race itself is a family of luck, the protagonist of heaven and earth, as long as I am someone, there is no need for three hundred years, only thirty years. The human race monks will work hard. When that time, the human race and the demon race and the devil Door, there must be a battle of life and death."


    "Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for someone Lu to promise you unreasonable demands."


    "but......"


    Lu Chang grew up talking about it, and when he came here, he paused.


    The four elders couldn''t help thinking.


    Think carefully, it''s really right.


    Let''s not talk about whether the Terran will give up the site. Even if the Terran really gives up the site, the Terran will definitely refuse to accept it. Once dissatisfied, it will arouse the inner struggle.


    The human race is indeed the protagonist of heaven and earth. Once it rises, who is unlucky?


    History will repeat itself again, when the time comes to fight together, maybe at that time, it is not a simple fight, but a battle of genocide. This result is not what they want to see.


    After watching them think for a while, Lu Changsheng immediately spoke.


    "However, if at this time, the demon monks and the demon monks are willing to endure pain and cut the love, the grand duke is selfless. In this way, the human race must remember the grace. This behavior can reduce the previous hatred, although it is not guaranteed that there is no hatred at all. ."


    "But if I build an alliance, I will not allow the human race to kill the demon race, nor allow the demon race to hurt the human race. Whoever violates it will be subject to extreme punishment. Five hundred years later, five thousand years later, all the hatred, It will disappear."


    "At that time, the Demon Clan and the Human Clan were in harmony, and the Demon Gate and Daomen were very harmonious. At that time, the Demon Clan monk can practice in the Human Cities city pool, and the Human Clan monk can also practice in the Demon Territory. "


    "Everyone takes what they need, the world is peaceful, and all ethnic groups are in harmony. Excuse me, what is the value of a little land?"


    Lu Changsheng said this, and his head was right.


    The four elders said were stunned.


    Think carefully.


    Hey! Don''t say it, it really makes sense.


    The four elders were silent.


    Lu Changsheng did not interrupt them, just let them think about it quietly.


    After a period of incense sticks.


    Wu Qing took the lead and said: "Lord Lord Lu, your proposal is very good, but 10 million spirit soil, indeed, it is not enough for us to divide, how about adding no more?"


    He said so.


    "I think so too!" Chen Feihe nodded and said so.


    Hearing what they said, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He is not afraid of bargaining, he is afraid they think this proposal is not good.


    Of course, not to say that bargaining, Lu Changsheng will give in.


    In fact, regarding this matter, Lu Changsheng really didn''t want to let a little place go out, but he didn''t let it at all, and there was no sincerity at all.


    To be honest, rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention these two big families.


    Right now, the human race really needs time to develop.


    Being able to negotiate is already an excellent thing.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "If you give more, I am afraid that the human race will go up and down, and will not appreciate it at all."


    "I tell a story to everyone."


    "I used to travel through a restaurant and heard a story. There was a businessman who liked to entertain friends. This was good intentions, but this businessman was chattering. After each dinner, they would count these friends. The general idea is that every time I pay the money, you know to eat."


    "Later, when this businessman died, none of the friends beside him were willing to help. Do you know why?"


    "It''s because, the guests are kind, but after the banquet, you still have to count your friends. It''s better not to banquet from the beginning. No one will be grateful for the graciousness of a meal, but most people will because of a sentence Words, and hate life."


    "Everyone, you obviously have withdrawn. For the great idea of ??peace in the world, when you can withdraw, you are reluctant to be reluctant. In this way, this kind of generosity will not only be appreciated by others, but will be remembered in your heart. "


    "So, the land of ten million spirit land is already the limit! No matter how much, it is not impossible to give it, but the impression left on the human race is not good."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In fact, this is not a flicker, but a real discussion.


    If you want real peace and peace in the world, you must have a concession.


    The demon race and the demon gate will not retreat. Lu Changsheng does not know that anyway, the human race will not retreat. This is inevitable.


    Even if the concession is only a temporary concession, after all, it still has to fight.


    Sure enough, the four elders were silent.


    After a full incense stick.


    Wu Qing gritted his teeth and said, "In this way, Lord Lu Sheng, these major events are not something that I can decide now. Can you give us three days to go back and negotiate?"


    He said so.


    "me too."


    Chen Feihe nodded said so too.


    "This is no problem."


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    But at the end, he slowly said: "Of course, if you agree, I have a big gift! When the time is ripe, I will send someone to Lu, send the demon clan and the magic door strong to rise, do not know if you are not interested? "


    For peace in the world.


    Lu Changsheng was out.


    If you have the ability, you can send it!


    With these words, the four elders suddenly changed their looks.


    "Does this take seriously?"


    Wu Qing said in shock.


    "really!"


    Lu Changsheng replied firmly and incomparably.


    "Okay! I''ll bring a reply tomorrow!"


    Wu Qingman was excited.


    "me too."


    Chen Feihe was also full of excitement.


    When the four elders left, the Da Luo Palace returned to silence.


    But Liu Qing and others are silent.


    I want to ask something, but I don''t know if I should ask.


    just.


    At this moment.


    In the devil world.


    Around an ancient altar.


    Seven hundred and twenty God Demon Lords were gathered!


    Ceremony for summoning the devil is in progress!


    "Is your information accurate? The devil, is it really in the lower realm?"


    A voice sounded, like the sound of heaven, very terrible.


    "Well, the demon lord is indeed in the lower realm, and after calculation by the old demon devil, this devil master, has obtained an unparalleled fortune in the previous days, and is about to ascend. The old demon devil wants me to gather here to welcome the devil to ascend. So as not to be taken over by the Buddha Realm or the Power of the Immortal Realm. If that happens, my Demon Realm may be hundreds of epochs, and I can��t surpass the Immortal Realm."


    Another voice sounded like the will of heaven and earth.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 243： : You still want to fly 1 token? [Thanks to the Silver League sdfsd...

    There are six realms in the world!


    Fairyland, Demon Realm, Demon Realm, Buddha Realm, Underworld, Human Realm.


    Among them, fairyland is the most powerful.


    This is the Devil Realm. However, before the 333 epoch, the Lord of the Devil Realm, because of practicing the supreme mind, transformed the heaven and earth, and thus reincarnated into a reincarnation, which was different from the active reincarnation of the Lord of the Demon Realm.


    The Lord of the Devil has disappeared in the 333 epoch, and is still the second-ranked world in the Six Realms.


    Moreover, the original Demon Realm was enough to resist the existence of Immortal Realm, but because the Demon Lord disappeared, it took away the Demon Realm Dao Dao Jing, which led to the Demon Realm��s strength becoming weaker and weaker. Although there are countless Demon Powers, the Immortal Saint Level is strong. There are very few.


    As for the strong level of the fairy king, there are only three in the entire demon world, and these three have always disagreed, causing the demon world to fall apart.


    However, all monks of the Devil Realm know that once the Devil Lord returns, the Demon Realm will be unified.


    When the Devil Lord comes, the Devil Realm will create more glory.


    Among the ancient altars.


    There was an old breath here, and seven hundred and twenty demon lords gathered together.


    They are the strongest beings on the bright side of the devil world, and they control the seven hundred and twenty demon army. If they condense into a force, they will be terrified.


    At this moment, the purpose of their gathering here is to summon the Lord to return.


    In the altar, a peerless and enchanting woman appeared slowly.


    Her figure is indescribable and full of voluptuousness. Even an immortal would be directly intoxicated by her figure. As for her appearance, although she was covered by a veil, she could not cover her charm. It adds an unspeakable charm.


    "Are you sure, the devil is really in the lower realm?"


    But soon, a voice sounded. This is a man, with a burly figure, wearing a war armor, the sound of thunder came from his body, and behind him was a scene of star destruction and collapse. This is a deity.


    Although there are 720 demon lords here, in fact, every demon lord has a supreme existence, nothing but gathering here, so it seems less shocking.


    "According to the devil''s bracelet left before the reincarnation of the devil, it can be speculated that the devil is indeed in the mortal world, and some time ago, it has obtained an unspeakable fortune."


    "Senior Demon Elder has speculated that the Demon Lord is about to ascend, and this time, the Demon Lord will come with supreme creation, he will break through the former imprisonment, and lead the Demon Realm beyond the Immortal Realm, so the Elder Demon has asked me to gather here, piously Summon the Demon Lord."


    The peerless and voluptuous woman opened her mouth, word by word, resounding through the world.


    "how much time is required?"


    Asked the other deity.


    "It''s not very clear, we can only summon, if the devil is not willing to fly so fast, you need to wait, if the devil is willing to fly now, it will appear immediately."


    She replied in this way.


    "Okay! Since that is the case, then call, if the Demon Lord appears, can lead us, the humiliation of the blood wash, I will wait to stop the peace."


    The demons nodded.


    "However, if the devil is not ascending, I will wait for my own creation!"


    The Demon King added another sentence.


    "it is good!"


    The voluptuous woman nodded, then took out a piece of black ancient order.


    "This ancient order is a sacred order of the demon world. There are only two pieces between heaven and earth. It is made by the demon master himself. When the devil is reincarnated, he takes one piece away, as long as he passes this ordinance. The Demon Lord has been called."


    After the woman finished speaking, she placed the ordinance on the altar.


    Afterwards, the demon lords showed their magical powers and began to summon the devil with supreme power.


    In an instant, the entire altar burst into a dazzling light.


    The magic sound rolled and the smallpox crashed.


    And at the same time.


    Lower bound.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng, who is patiently waiting for the answer from the demon and the demon gate.


    Suddenly, I could not help noticing that something was moving wildly in the Great Ring.


    Explore the past.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    It��s that token.


    Black Guling, the original sentiment given by the exquisite Lord Lord, oh, no, it was a reward.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, took out the token and held it in his hand.


    But in an instant, the token vibrated, the frequency was extremely high, and the jitter was terrible.


    "hiss!"


    Lu Changsheng''s expression couldn''t help but look shocked. Will this thing move?


    Even if it''s moving, and why is the frequency so high?


    Holy Lord actually likes this tone? No wonder when I got it, it smelled weird, okay, it turns out that this thing is that thing.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    But in an instant, Gu Ling''s shock was even more terrifying, and Lu Changsheng was dragged all over the body.


    He noticed.


    This token seems to... want to go to heaven?


    This time, Lu Changsheng was ignorant.


    Oh!


    I dare not want to ascend, why do you want to ascend with a token?


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Pressing the token, Lu Changsheng hammered a few times, and suddenly the whole palace shook.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t bear this breath.


    I can''t fly as much as I want, and a token wants to go to heaven?


    "Be honest with me."


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng immediately placed a ninety-one and eighty-one formation ban to seal this token directly, and then incorporated it into the Linghai.


    In a flash, various visions flashed and suppressed the token.


    Although there are still some movements, the problem is not great.


    Yea, very good!


    "Holy Lord what happened?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    It is the voice of one of the few elders of Darrow.


    "Nothing."


    But the elders walked into the palace.


    After glancing around, I took another look at Lu Changsheng, and after realizing that there was indeed no problem, I could not help saying: "Holy Lord, this is something in the Holy Land. You need to take a look."


    After he finished speaking, suddenly, a roll of jade books was placed in front of Lu Changsheng.


    These are some important matters that require the Holy Lord to personally review and answer in order to pass.


    Seeing a pile of jade slips, Lu Changsheng could not help rubbing his temples.


    But since becoming a holy lord, there must be a holy lord.


    Waving his hand, a book of jade jade books automatically unfolded in an instant, Lu Changsheng glanced over at it, and then raised his pen to write.


    Probably the circle and the fork.


    After half an hour.


    More than two thousand copies of jade slips were all solved by Lu Changsheng.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t mess up, everything was handled seriously.


    After the review, the latter collected the jade jade, and then looked at Lu Changsheng: "Holy Lord, do you need to add any more regulations?"


    The elder asked.


    Add regulations?


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    Think carefully.


    It seems that there is always something I can''t remember.


    Think for a moment.


    Lu Changsheng remembered.


    Oh!


    Climb the ladder!


    Lu Changsheng remembered.


    -


    Thank you Silver League for your support! ! !


    Add two more! But slowly increase! ! !


    It is really weak! ! ! ! !


    I cry!


    what about you?


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 244： : Add a gravity array to the climbing ladder

    That''s right!


    Is to climb the ladder.


    Half a year ago, Lu Changsheng had a huge grudge against the ladder outside the Daluo Palace.


    Now that he has become a holy Lord, it is indeed necessary to handle this matter well.


    "Elder Zhao."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth. Elder Zhao, who was ready to take off work, could not help but look at Lu Changsheng with curiosity.


    "Elder Zhao, as the Holy Lord, do I have the right to change some of the Holy Land regulations?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    At this moment, Elder Zhao couldn''t help but wonder what it meant, but he nodded and said: "As long as it is not the main regulations, the Lord can directly change it. Of course, if it is the main regulations, you can discuss it. There is still the right to change, unless all the elders disagree."


    Elder Zhao replied one by one.


    "Then I want to amend the regulations on the ladder, is it the main regulations?"


    Lu Changsheng asked cautiously.


    "Ah? Climbing the ladder? This is nothing."


    Elder Zhao thought about it and answered.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but breathe, then smiled and said: "In this way, then from the same day, ascend the ladder to arrange the gravity array method, and don''t be too high. One hundred pounds, five hundred pounds for the foundation, one thousand pounds for the Dandan, and so on."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and said so.


    In an instant, Elder Zhao was ignorant.


    What does this mean?


    When you changed the regulations for the first time as a holy lord, you modified a ladder?


    "This way, this way, I''ll do it myself. You just need to notify this matter, and the rest will come by myself."


    Lu Changsheng said enthusiastically.


    Elder Zhao, who was completely embarrassed, didn''t say anything after thinking about it. After all, this is not a big deal. Even if a little gravity is added, it doesn''t have much impact, but I don''t know what the significance of Lu Changsheng''s doing.


    Soon, after Elder Zhao left, Lu Changsheng immediately began to engrave the formation method.


    Practicing Qi for one hundred pounds, building a base for five hundred pounds, forming a thousand pounds for Jindan, five thousand pounds for Jindan, 10,000 pounds for a baby, 30,000 pounds for a baby, 50,000 pounds for a god, 100,000 pounds for a deity, and three hundred pounds for a body One hundred thousand catties, one hundred thousand catties for a robbery, one million catties for Mahayana


    In fact, this does not have any suppressing effect, only the disciples will be more tired when climbing the ladder.


    It is said that if the sky descends on the people of Sri Lanka, they must first work their muscles and bones and starve their skin.


    Yep!


    Meidi is very, Meidi is very, very good.


    Perhaps it''s a happy mood, one hour later.


    The matter is resolved.


    Moreover, this formation is not only an aggravating formation, but also has the function of a psychedelic formation, which seems to be a 99th and 99th ladder, but in fact, if you walk up, at least several times more.


    Yep!


    not bad!


    Beautiful drops!


    Beautiful drops! Inexplicable mood, a lot more comfortable.


    what! Sure enough, a handsome person, a little bit of things, will make himself happy, this is probably the reason for handsome, good attitude.


    But in order to keep myself in a good mood, I have always been happy.


    Lu Changsheng took out a book and began to conceive a plan for the rise of martial arts.


    In the book, there are eight words in [Daro Holy Land Devil Training].


    At this moment.


    Demon Race!


    Elder Wu Qing hurried to the hall of the demon clan.


    Throughout the main hall, many demon clan strongmen gathered here, they dare not go there, they can only stay here, waiting for Wu Qing to return.


    "Old Wu, what happened?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t they agree?"


    "Yeah, they can''t agree."


    "Elder Wu, how to say?"


    Seeing Wu Qing''s return, the demon were very excited and asked about how things were going.


    Wu Qing swallowed and looked at the monsters for a while, not knowing how to speak.


    "quiet!"


    The demon virgin spoke to make the demon quiet.


    Soon, Elder Wu spoke out.


    "This is the case. I have already negotiated with Lord Luo Da Luo, our demon clan, accounted for five million miles of spiritual land!"


    Wu Qing said.


    In an instant, the whole hall was fried.


    "Five million miles? What does that mean?"


    "Isn''t it ten thousand miles? Why five million miles?"


    "Yeah, who cares about 5 million?"


    "Yeah, yeah, our demon clan is now unprecedentedly powerful, giving us five million miles. Isn''t this despising our demon clan?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree."


    "Five million miles? This is humiliating our demon clan, Wu Qing, you are humiliating and demonizing."


    The demon monks fry directly, they have discussed before, the lowest is the lowest ten thousand liling soil, but now only five million liling soil, the difference between them is too big.


    However, Wu Qing didn''t speak, just sneered, watching the demon.


    Perceiving Wu Qing''s sneer, the monsters were silent.


    Because this guy is very abnormal.


    It stands to reason that this time, should not be guilty?


    Why did you suddenly sneer?


    And why should we look at us with a wise eye?


    What do you mean?


    Want to do it?


    The demon were silent.


    "Elder Wu, if you have anything, just say it."


    The demon madonna also noticed Wu Qing''s expression asked curiously now.


    "Virgin! You guys! Listen to me first."


    Wu Qing spoke slowly.


    Then glanced at the demons.


    "Perhaps, when you heard five million miles of spirit soil, you thought our demon clan suffered a loss, but in fact, you are really stupid!"


    In a word, Wu Qing calmed the demons.


    Some demon clan even fell into silence.


    The psychological price is ten thousand spirits. You get five million spirits. Isn''t this a loss?


    Some powerful demon clan looked at Wu Qing, his eyes filled with foolish circles.


    The demon celebrity is a little ignorant.


    They are really curious.


    What can Wu Qing say?


    "Everyone, you only saw these five million miles of spiritual earth, and I, I saw thousands of thousands of spiritual earths! Even the entire Xiuxian Realm!"


    Wu Qing was extremely calm and forced to be full.


    "Old Wu, you don''t want to sell the customs, just say okay."


    "I want to see today, what can you say."


    "Elder Wu, do you mean that we only saw the first floor, and you saw the third floor?"


    The demon are really ignorant.


    I don��t know what Wu Qing means.


    "Yes, you really only saw the first floor, and I saw the third floor!"


    "Santa Lord Luo is willing to represent Daomen and join hands with our demon and demon to achieve peace and hope for peace in the world."


    "That is to say, at this time, whether we want five million miles of spiritual soil, or 10,000 million miles of spiritual soil, is it meaningful to us?"


    "It is not meaningful!"


    Wu Qing spoke eloquently, bit by bit, and deeply analyzed the current situation.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 245： : Yes, thats what I said! [Thanks to the shadow of the leader for drinking only...

    "Right now, the strongest people in the world are soaring. To us, it seems very good, but in fact it hides the mystery!"


    "As the fairy of Nanqin said, Lu Changsheng''s sword opens the heavenly gate, in fact, there is a murderous opportunity. Although he is not sure, Lu Changsheng can really wipe out my demon clan in one fell swoop, but since he has the confident sword to open the heavenly gate, he naturally has the confidence to target my demon. Family."


    "Even I think that Lu Changsheng has the ability to destroy our demon clan, because when I saw him, I knew that he was unfathomable!"


    "And you guys want to make it clear, is the enemy of Daomen our demon clan? There are demons!"


    "Perhaps Lu Changsheng is also betting! But he has at least the ability to destroy the demon clan or the magic door. Now whoever dares to take the lead, he will fight, but if we don''t shoot, the magic door will definitely not shoot. In this way, Daomen is getting stronger."


    "Maybe three hundred years later, the human race will become more powerful. By that time, if we fight again, it will be our demon race and the demon!"


    Wu Qing analyzed one sentence at a time, and all the powerful demon clan nodded their heads one after another. This analysis is more rational than Sikong Nanqin''s analysis.


    "But, at this time, the human race is actually afraid of our demon clan and the demon door. Even if Lu Changsheng is there, they are also afraid and afraid, and at this time, if we are the demon clan, choose to retreat one step! In a negotiated way, Be grateful to the human race."


    "And in the case of contention between the spirit and the earth, we chose to make another step! Although the human race has some qualities that are not good, but the reputation is right, there is still credit. The grudges between the human race and the demon race are countless years ago."


    "Now, if we choose to retreat two steps in a row and turn it into a jade silk, let the people really feel our sincerity. In this way, the world is peaceful."


    "Once the world is peaceful, the human race has multiplied with my demon clan. At that time, they are called brothers and brothers. The city of the human race has our demon monk, the city of the demon clan, and the human monk. At that time, the world is human and the demon. Excuse me, what''s the use of fighting for thousands of miles of land now?"


    "You are fighting for so many spiritual territories, and the human race is grieving. When they develop, it must be **** at that time! So what''s the point? What''s the point? It''s not as good as fighting now, at least there is a chance of victory. You think, I said How is it?"


    Wu Qing finished these words seriously.


    For a moment, the demon hall became quiet.


    silence!


    silence!


    Absolute silence!


    All demon clan powerhouses were silent.


    They wanted to explain a few words, but they couldn''t say anything in their mouths.


    Because Wu Qing was right.


    Once the world is peaceful, the spirit soil of the human race is the spirit soil of the demon race, and the spirit soil of the demon race is the spirit land of the human race.


    Your blessing is also my blessing!


    My celestial blessing is also your celestial blessing!


    Anyway, it is good for the demon clan.


    Perhaps there are some special places where the Demon Race still cannot enter, but most places are still okay?


    "Hiss! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    "Old Wu, don''t say that your idea is so different."


    "Old Wu, I understand, I understand, you are right."


    "Elder Wu, you **** genius."


    "Unexpectedly, old Wu, you are so smart, you can think of this level."


    "I think it''s okay."


    "I support old Wu."


    "Yes, yes, I support Elder Wu."


    The strong men spoke one after another. They convinced, completely convinced, and convinced by Wu Qing, really convinced.


    "This is also wonderful." Even the demon celebrity nodded involuntarily. If it can really make the world peaceful, it is indeed a merit.


    "Yes, what will happen to the human race against the water after one day?"


    The Madonna of the Demon Clan frowned and asked in this way.


    At the moment, Wu Qing shook his head.


    "Holy Mother, let''s not say that our demon clan itself is not bad. Even if it is against the water, it will be a deadly battle. The second is that in these millions of years, the human race has hunted my demon monk. The debt that year was almost the same. The repayment is over."


    "The human race needs peace, the demon race needs peace, and the magic gate needs peace. Now that the spirits are recovering, all the monks'' goals are soaring. It''s not so important for me to cheat. The original battle is because the world has limited spirits."


    "But now, the aura is recovering, there are so many auras in the world, and my demon clan retreats again and again, unless the human clan is shameless, then by that time, the name is right, will it become those evil demons?"


    "Moreover, I also negotiated with the Lord Luo Dao to establish an alliance and not allow the human race to harm my demon race. Of course, my demon race must not hurt the human race. The right path of the world is led by Lu Changsheng. What he said will definitely work! "


    Wu Qing cut the railroad and believed Lu Changsheng very much.


    But soon, the demon were silent again.


    But after a while, the demon virgin got up and looked at the demon and asked.


    "How do you feel?"


    You look at me, the demon, I look at you, then one after another said.


    "I agree!"


    "I support Elder Wu."


    "I also support Elder Wu!"


    "I support Elder Wu. He said he wants peace in the world."


    "I also agree to the strong demons, say so.


    Have agreed.


    The demon virgin nodded and looked at Wu Qingdao.


    "Since this is the case, if it can, then promise the conditions of Lord Darrow!"


    Sacred Lady of the Clan said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Qing nodded.


    Only the next moment, the demon virgin could not help but ask.


    "Elder Wu, did you think of all this?"


    She asked, her eyes full of curiosity.


    It is not just her, the demon are very curious.


    However, Wu Qing took a deep breath, his eyes firmly determined.


    "Yes! That''s what I thought of."


    After saying this, the curiosity in the eyes of the monsters could not help but become admiration.


    And in the magic gate.


    Chen Feihe also looked at the Devil Dao firmly in his face.


    "Chen Moucai, this is indeed what I think of someone Chen."


    In an instant, countless demons monks, cast their admiration and praise.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng, who is planning devil training, was suddenly interrupted by the old horse.


    "Brother! You seem to have forgotten something."


    Lao Ma''s voice sounded.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    "what''s up?"


    "That red cloud fairy, you will not forget it?"


    The old horse frowned.


    "Hi! Really forgot!"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng patted his head, he really forgot.


    "Go around, go and see the red cloud."


    Lu Changsheng put the booklet in his arms, and then took Longma to Linglong Pagoda.


    -


    Thank the leader shadow can only drink northwest wind to reward! Uh, uh, uh, add one more! Thank you very much!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 246： :really? I do not believe!

    Inside the Linglong Tower.


    The Red Cloud Fairy fell into contemplation.


    He is thinking about why he wants to come to this world, why he wants to be so greedy, why he wants to be fooled, why Lu Changsheng hasn''t come to find him yet.


    Didn��t you say one day later?


    How many days has it been?


    Is it four or five days?


    Do you remember me?


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The Red Cloud Immortal tears in disappointment. He is an immortal. He should have stood above him. He should have held great power. ! ! ! !


    At this moment, abruptly, a light laughter sounded.


    "Oh, Red Cloud Fairy, forgot, forgot, these days are really too busy."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    In an instant, the Red Cloud Fairy was excited.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng remembered himself.


    "Daoyou, Daoyou, you can count."


    The Red Cloud Fairy wiped the tears on his face, and he looked at Lu Changsheng, Feng Shenjun Lang. His eyes were helpless except for amazement.


    "Hahahaha, the Red Cloud Fairy should not blame, too busy, too busy."


    Lu Changsheng laughed a little awkwardly.


    Although this Red Cloud Fairy is not a good person, can''t he justify himself because he is not a good person?


    If you are late, you will be late. If you do something wrong, you will do it wrong. Now that you are a saint, you can��t be too shameless.


    "Eternal Life Daoist, just ask if you have anything. Xianzun wants me to go back quickly. I really can''t stay in the Nether for too long."


    The red cloud fairy cried.


    He said so.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and looked at the Red Cloud Fairy.


    What a ghost immortal, he did not believe that such a thing.


    "Alas!" The Red Cloud Fairy sighed, glancing at Lu Changsheng''s unwilling smile, and finally appeared to have some helplessness: "In this case, Daoyou ask, I should say, I will definitely say."


    Red Cloud Fairy said so.


    He knew that Lu Changsheng wasn''t so cheat, so he compromised.


    "Let me talk about the fairy world first."


    Lu Changsheng asked quietly.


    The Red Cloud Fairy seemed to guess what question Lu Changsheng would ask, and slowly opened the mouth at the moment, speaking out some basic common sense of the fairy world.


    The first is the realm, and then the territorial forces, including some things in the fairy world.


    After five hours.


    The mouth said by the Red Cloud Fairy is dry.


    Basically, he told some of the simplest common sense to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng seemed calm, but he was surprised.


    As for Ryoma, he frowned and said, "I didn''t listen carefully. You tell me again."


    Red Cloud: "..."


    I''m serious and careful, and I told you five hours. You are not telling me very carefully now?


    But Lu Changsheng understood.


    He frowned.


    "Do you mean that the monks who ascended to the lower realm are not to be seen in the fairy realm?"


    Lu Changsheng said with some frowns.


    Because the Red Cloud fairy said just now.


    Immortal world cares about bloodline and identity very much. There are two kinds of human races, one is ordinary human race, the other is extremely noble heaven human race.


    The fairy in the fairy world believes that the flying fairy is full of red dust, so it is inferior!


    The native celestial beings are the noble family of celestial beings, that is, the celestial beings.


    The Celestial Clan is in the fairy world, high above the sky, and each Celestial Clan has countless privileges!


    These privileges are very obvious, such as going to the restaurant to eat, the Celestials do not need to line up, but the Celestials need to line up.


    And Tianzi No. 1 in the restaurant, this room can only be lived by the Terran, but the Terran cannot.


    Moreover, celestial monks are not allowed to be vilified, and even some cities are not allowed to enter.


    It is so ruthless.


    Because the celestial monks are born into the fairy realm, they don''t need to practice at all. Of course, the fertility of the celestial people is extremely poor, and it is harder than the ordinary monks, but every celestial monk is very extraordinary.


    "Yes, it''s not just not to be seen. In fact, if you want to count, there are three classes of people in the fairyland, the upper class are the heavenly people, the middle class are the native monks in the fairy world, and the lower class are just soaring. Monk."


    Hongyun said like this.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng frowned more tightly.


    "How could this be?"


    Lu Changsheng is really puzzled.


    You said that human races discriminate against demons, demons discriminate against demons, demons discriminate against clan, and demons discriminate against clan, this Lu Changsheng can understand.


    After all, people are of different races.


    But why should we discriminate in the same race? This is very unreasonable.


    "Longevity Daoist, don''t you know, in fact, the main reason is because there are too many monks soaring in the lower realm."


    "Perhaps the world where the long-lived Daoist lives has been ascended to a monk for hundreds of years. But there are countless worlds like this. For Immortal World, there are more than one million monks who fly every day."


    "However, although the resources of Immortal Realm are countless times greater than that of Immortal Realm, the higher the Immortal Realm, the more immortal energy it needs, plus the fact that no strong person would think that he has more resources, so they do not want to divide To the nether monk."


    "As a result, divides the upper, middle, and lower thirds based on blood issues. Of course, there is another reason."


    The Red Cloud Fairy explained briefly, let Lu Changsheng understand some of the reasons.


    "what reason?"


    Lu Changsheng was very curious.


    "Protoss!"


    The Red Cloud Fairy slowly spit out two words.


    "Protoss?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious this time.


    "Yes, it is the Protoss. If the Celestials is supreme in the Immortal Realm, then the most supreme than the Celestials is the Protoss! They are not many in number, but they control one third of the resources of the Celestial Realm, each one It''s all a huge presence."


    "The number may be less than one million, but each of them is a peerless talent with extraordinary talents. Within their clan, there is a truly invincible existence that can suppress the existence of the immortal emperor. The protoss claims to be the most primitive race in the fairy world. Their origin is terrible. Extreme."


    "They control the fairyland and dominate the fairyland, if it is not because the number is indeed too scarce, I am afraid that the fairyland belongs to them, and the fairy who soared up has also fought against the Celestial Race and fought, but in the end Lost in the hands of the Protoss."


    "It can be said that this kind of setting only appeared when the Protoss helped the Terrans to suppress the Terrans, so the Terrans respected the Protoss as the first group of the Six Realms. Correspondingly, the Terrans have also been sheltered, but in recent years, The Lord may break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, but even if it breaks through the Immortal Emperor Realm, it cannot be changed, because the Lord of the Heavenly Court is itself supported by the Protoss."


    The fairy of the red cloud told the secrets of the fairy world one by one.


    Lu Changsheng and Long Ma couldn''t help but slap.


    This is really... unimaginable!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 247： : The Devil Realm looks more at face value, and men are all bachelors

    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that a fairyland in every district could make so many tricks?


    As a result, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably worried about this immortality.


    But seeing Lu Changsheng''s concerns, the Red Cloud Immortal spoke immediately.


    "However, you don''t have to worry about longevity Taoist friends."


    He said this, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    "Why don''t I have to worry?"


    Lu Changsheng was really curious.


    "Longevity Daoist may not know that in the fairy world, the appearance is mainly, the appearance of the Tianren family is extremely beautiful, and the appearance of the Protoss is even more beautiful. Although I have seen the human family, I have the pleasure of seeing some celestial monks, To be honest, it��s not as handsome as the longevity Daoist."


    Red Cloud Fairy said so.


    Lu Changsheng was inexplicably relieved.


    Fortunately, the setting of looking at the world of the face has not changed, which is very good, which is not bad. It seems that the values ??of Fairyland have not changed much.


    "No, why can''t you change your face?"


    Ryoma feels that something is wrong. If he looks mainly, why can''t he be easy? They can do whatever they want, let alone fairyland.


    However, the Red Cloud Fairy shook his head and said, "No, no! You are wrong, Ma Daoyou, in the fairy world, every monk has a chance to soak the dragon pool, but only once in his life."


    "Immersed in the Hualong Chi can shape the face, basically it will not be very aging, because in the fairy world, ten thousand years is equivalent to a mortal one year old, and the appearance of aging means extraordinary strength."


    "Longevity Daoist, so handsome, even more fairy than fairy. If this goes up, I won''t say anything else. I''m afraid that it will be mistaken for a monk of the heaven and humanity in the first time. Anyone should treat him with respect and respect! "


    "And there is one more point, even if the longevity Taoist is not a family of heaven and man, with this appearance, it may be promoted to become a monk of the family of heaven and earth. Although it cannot be integrated into the core, at least the privileges that should be enjoyed can be enjoyed. To."


    The Red Cloud fairy said very seriously.


    He really didn''t lie at this point.


    Lu Changsheng was too handsome to look like a human. At first glance, he almost thought that Lu Changsheng was also an immortal. Until he realized that the mana in Lu Changsheng was still aura, he knew that Lu Changsheng was not a fairy.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng can be regarded as a potential seed, and after soaring, it is definitely a guest of all major schools.


    And look at Lu Changsheng''s appearance again, it is not difficult to become a family of heaven and man! It''s not difficult at all.


    Maybe the female monk of the Celestial Clan and Fancy Lu Changsheng would be different.


    This is really not nonsense, because the fairy world is indeed looking at the face.


    "Hua Long Chi? Sounds interesting."


    Lao Ma nodded, and at the same time began to fantasize that he would become more handsome.


    But Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but worry about Qingyun Taoists.


    Not just Qingyun Taoists.


    Through the fairyland depicted by the Red Cloud Fairy, Lu Changsheng has a concept in his heart. It is almost a pyramid. The class is strict, and the superior has absolute power to kill the lower.


    Of course, except for people with good looks.


    "I don''t know if Master said that he was handsome when he was young, is it true or false!"


    Lu Changsheng could not help whispering in his heart.


    The Red Cloud Immortal continued to speak.


    "Actually, to say that fairy world looks at the face, I think it is the devil world that looks most at the face. In the devil world, the devil monks and men are generally ordinary in appearance. The stronger the talent, the more handsome the appearance, and the female One by one is very beautiful."


    "Just pick one out, all are peerless beauties!"


    Red Cloud Fairy said this, making Lu Changsheng more curious.


    "Can it still be like that? Isn''t the demon monk happy to die?"


    Lu Changsheng asked subconsciously.


    "No, no, no!" Red Cloud Fairy shook his head and said, "However, the female devil in the demon world pays more attention to appearance than the female deity in the fairy world. If the male is not good-looking, they will ignore it, even if it is dead, It��s impossible to let Devil Men repair it."


    "It''s true Zhen Lie, so the demon male cultivator is very miserable. Looking at countless peerless beauties, he can''t start. Instead, he is often deceived by the celestial monk, so he has always hated the celestial monk."


    When the Red Cloud Fairy talked about this place, he kept talking.


    "How do you have children?"


    Lao Ma couldn''t help asking.


    "Uh, there are millions of ascendants of the demon monks in a year. Although there are few fertility aspects, there is a lot of fresh blood."


    Hongyun replied.


    "That looks handsome, went to the Devil Realm, isn''t it unlucky."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "If you are a foreign monk and you look very handsome, it is indeed unlucky, but if you are a demon monk and handsome, it is still popular and popular with many demon monks. Of course they will also brainwash you and make you forget Joy of men and women, to be a single demon monk."


    Hongyun said.


    Refreshing Lu Changsheng''s three views again, it also makes Lu Changsheng involuntarily feel sad for the demon monks.


    This is indeed sad.


    There are beauties everywhere, and all of them are peerless beauties. In the end, none of them are allowed to touch. After a touch, the other party commits suicide. What else do you play?


    Practicing Although not necessarily for the sake of women, you can wake up to the world and drunken the knees of beautiful women. Isn''t this what every man dreams of?


    It''s not a monk, and the love of boys and girls is normal.


    pitiful!


    What a pity.


    "Okay, after saying so much, you should also talk about the reason why you came to the lower bound?"


    After almost understanding some basic common sense, Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and asked the other party about the reason for the lower bound.


    "This......."


    The Red Cloud Fairy was a little silent.


    He didn''t know if he should say this.


    If you have said that, you must be unlucky in the future.


    If you don''t say it, it''s estimated to be unlucky now!


    It was just then.


    Lu Changsheng took out a piece of jade and said, "This is a lie detector stone. If you lie, it will turn red directly. You can do it yourself."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng glanced at Longma.


    The latter nodded and stared fiercely at the Red Cloud Fairy.


    The meaning is simple.


    If you lied!


    I will kick to death!


    The red cloud fairy smirked, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Liestone?


    You tease me?


    Haven''t the fairy ever read a book?


    But these words are only hidden in the heart, and naturally they will not be spoken.


    "Since this is the case, I am dissatisfied."


    "I stole it."


    Red Cloud Fairy said seriously.


    In an instant, the jade turned red.


    "Dragon Horse Spirit!"


    The old horse stepped on one hoof and stepped directly on the face of the red cloud fairy.


    There is no hesitation at all.


    Lu Changsheng looked at it calmly.


    This guy, don''t tell the truth.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 248： : The Giant Fairy is coming!

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! Don''t fight again!"


    "I said, I said, I told the truth! I beg you not to fight!"


    The red cloud fairy cried.


    If it wasn''t forced by the situation, he definitely had to chop up the horse, but now he can only stubbornly admit it.


    "I will give you another chance. Without telling the truth, you can do it yourself."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm.


    In fact, this piece of jade is not a lie detector at all. It is nothing more than his own judgment. When he feels that the other person is lying, he injects a spirit to make the jade turn red.


    After all, this red cloud is not honest, and the first sentence will definitely not be the truth.


    "Actually, this time I came to the lower realm to find a chance."


    The Red Cloud Fairy sighed, there was a very helpless feeling, it seemed to tell the truth.


    Uh!


    In an instant, the jade turned red again.


    In an instant, Ryoma was unambiguous and kicked again, and this time it was even more fierce.


    Regardless of how the red cloud fairy screamed, nothing worked.


    "Give you two chances to tell you the truth?"


    "Are you really stiff?"


    "You shouldn''t be called a red cloud fairy, you should be called a hard-mouthed fairy."


    "Hurry up, what the **** is going on?"


    After two full hours.


    Hongyun is indeed terrible indeed.


    He was wounded and his face was crooked. To be honest, if he wasn''t a fairy, he might be dead.


    "I said! I really said this time!"


    Hongyun cried, he really cried, but it was unexpected that Lu Changsheng really had a lie detector stone.


    Why is there such a boring thing in the world?


    "I was ordered by the Giant Spirit Immortal to come to this world and kill the air transporters! This is the truth, this is the truth."


    Red Cloud Fairy said, saying so.


    This time it is true to tell the truth.


    Uh!


    However, the jade turned red again.


    "His!" The Red Cloud Fairy was ignorant, how could it change color?


    His face changed greatly, looking at the horseshoe that was about to kick over, and he could not help shouting: "Dongsheng Daoyou, don''t be fooled. I''m telling the truth, are you still playing? Interesting and boring?"


    The red cloud fairy is really ignorant.


    He was beaten before telling lies!


    But the problem is that the truth is beaten? He was really dissatisfied.


    "Wait! Wait! I was wrong!"


    Lu Changsheng also quickly pulled the old horse, because looking at the appearance of the Red Cloud Fairy, it seems that it is indeed not lying.


    "I got it wrong, this is the lie detector."


    Lu Changsheng took another piece of jade out, and looked at the Red Cloud Immortal: "Red Cloud Daoist, I don��t like someone to be meandering, I just like to go straight, if you are honest, everything is fine, you want If I continue to talk nonsense, I really don��t mind scorning a fairy to help."


    Lu Changsheng smiled gently, but in the eyes of the Red Cloud Fairy, Lu Changsheng''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    He was not kidding, and there were capitals who gave a fairy, because he was shocked to find that he could not even see through Lu Changsheng''s realm.


    Although it can be noticed through the quality of mana, Lu Changsheng did not ascend, but there is a kind of red cloud fairy, Lu Changsheng can shoot his illusion with a slap.


    Thinking of this, Hongyun dared not talk nonsense.


    "Stop killing air transporters? Why is this?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with some curiosity.


    The fairy in the fairy world, don''t they despise the monks who cultivate the fairy world? Why do you want to send someone to kill the air transporters?


    Are you okay to eat?


    "In fact, it was mainly the previous days. Among the hundreds of millions of lower realms, I don��t know who. I was able to walk up to the eighty-first step of the climbing ladder, and I walked back and forth several times, causing a sensation in the fairy world, and even staying. The next sentence is the words of Gu Gushuojin."


    "The immortal destiny is close to the immortal emperor. Many strong men speculate that if this person soars, it may even affect the status of the Lord of the Heavenly Court. In this way, the Lord of the Heavenly Court naturally feels threatened and sends people to the lower world to kill the town. All monks with good luck."


    The Red Cloud Fairy did indeed tell the truth.


    After listening to these words, Ryoma''s face could not be changed.


    Climb the ladder?


    Go back and forth?


    Saying rumors?


    Long Ma couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng, but Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning.


    Unexpectedly, there are such people in the lower realm? It seems that someone in Lu has an enemy.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng frowned again.


    Why does it sound so familiar?


    "What did he say?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you say is my emperor, what should suppress everything."


    "What else do I have when I have eternal life, what is the past and the future, everything and everything."


    The Red Cloud Fairy remembers not quite clearly.


    Because it was always shocking.


    Moreover, such a supporting role, to remember what this kind of thing does?


    However, with what the Red Cloud Fairy said, Lu Changsheng''s expression also changed subtly.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng reacted.


    Mad, someone copied my lines?


    wrong!


    Lu Changsheng suddenly realized again.


    Isn''t this just you?


    Climbing the ladder, 81 steps, talking back and forth?


    hiss!


    Dare to be me?


    Lu Changsheng really did not forget, mainly because he did not expect that a monk in the lower realm could create such a sensation in the fairy world?


    Oh! Dare to love is the vision of that day, all went to the fairy world!


    No wonder there was no vision at the time, it turned out to be like this.


    The blind student discovered Huadian.


    Cough!


    With a slight cough, Lu Changsheng concealed his embarrassment and at the same time looked at the Red Cloud Fairy Humane.


    "So I sent you down?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Yeah, the longevity Taoist may not know that the immortals go down and are not so good. The higher the realm, the more fierce it is suppressed by Heavenly Dao. For example, me, I am just an earth immortal. To enter this realm, I need to consume one Breaking the boundary symbol, such a symbol, is equivalent to the entire net worth of a fairy."


    "And you can''t stay for a long time, but you can rest assured, Changsheng Daoyou, I won''t trouble you when I go back."


    "You can rest assured. After I went back, I would definitely say that all the monks in the lower realm have no luck. They are all a group of weak chickens. You can rest assured.


    The Red Cloud Fairy said confidently.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t take care of the Red Cloud Fairy, he didn''t believe this guy''s gibberish.


    But one thing to note is.


    I was stared at!


    And was still stared at by the Lord of Heaven.


    This is troublesome.


    If this goes up, it is estimated that if the other party is a bit mental, they will find themselves in trouble as soon as possible.


    The routine of traditional novels must have soared up, and was chased and killed at the beginning. The other party sent the ground fairy first, killed by themselves, then sent the fairy, and then by themselves. After repeating one million words, he became a fairy emperor.


    However, the real routine is to send Xianzun to play directly at the beginning, slap himself to death, get off work, get promoted to get off work.


    Ugh!


    Why are you so annoying?


    Will you be targeted if you look good?


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    It was just then.


    A voice suddenly resounded in this world.


    "Red cloud is there?"


    The sound sounded, like the thunder rolling, like the sound of the road, full of absolute domineering.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 249： : Why should you be beaten if you tell the truth?

    The sound rang.


    Thunder rolls.


    Like the sound of the avenue, it exploded throughout the Xiuxian Realm.


    The sound is like Tianwei, which shocked countless monks, and the monks in the Immortal World were shocked in an instant.


    No one knows what happened, and suddenly a voice sounded, like the sound of heaven, appearing in everyone''s ears.


    This sound is extraordinary, and it makes people feel fear from the heart.


    As I looked up, the corner of the world was filled with dark clouds, and the thunder flashed.


    The glorious Tianwei, as the end of the world comes, is frightening.


    "I''m here! Lord Spirit Fairy, I''m here, I''m here! They abuse me!!!!!!"


    The Red Cloud Immortal was extremely excited. After hearing this voice, he cried out excitedly.


    At the same time, it also refers to landing Changsheng howling, not excited.


    "Hahahaha, Lu Changsheng! You are finished, I will let you let me go now, apologize to me, give me this fairy artifact, and let it go, otherwise, you will die without a burial place!"


    Hongyun was up.


    Stand up and point to the immortal fierce landing.


    However, Lu Changsheng and Lao Ma watched the performance of the Red Cloud Fairy calmly, and looked very calm.


    This is a magic weapon of the level of merit and deity, even if Hongyun shouts to break his throat, it has no effect.


    That''s it, after a long period of incense sticks.


    The red cloud fairy hysterically shouted a joss stick, and gradually, he realized the current situation.


    The red cloud fairy stopped talking.


    He quietly looked at the landing longevity, and then looked at the dragon horse, the last one was serious.


    "Longevity Daoist, actually you may not believe it. I just did this to show you a story of a trapped old man who was rescued after being abused. I don��t know the story. Not satisfied?"


    "It''s true, I was a singer before I ascended."


    The Red Cloud Immortal nonsense.


    "Old horse!"


    However, Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm, and he simply shouted.


    In a flash, Ryoma raised his foot.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Red Cloud Fairy knelt on the ground and said seriously.


    "Longevity Daoist, this giant immortal, is an immortal under the throne of the heavenly court, is a third-grade immortal official, the strength has reached the golden immortal consummation, and may break through to the immortal monarchy at any time, and it is also the most powerful combat power that can appear in the lower realm. ."


    "This giant immortal is so happy that he has no mind to do things. It is simply stupid like a pig, and he usually knows the fairy stone that deducts everyone. He is a very bad guy. The longevity Daoist, the poor Dao pleads for the longevity Dao, and walks for heaven. , Slash this giant spirit fairy, and return to my fairy world, the grandeur! Thank you!"


    The Red Cloud Fairy knelt on the ground and felt a kindness and bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    "I have seen shameless in my life, but I have never seen such a shameless, just this? Return to the fairy!"


    Long Ma was embarrassed. He had indeed seen many shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless existence, and the most amazing thing was that he was a fairy.


    "If he comes from the lower realm, what is his strength?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care if the Red Cloud Fairy was talking nonsense here, he just wanted to know if this giant spirit fairy came, what his strength was.


    "The most immortal! I can do one with him. If the long-lived Taoist believes in me, I am in the red clouds, up the knife mountain, and down the sea of ??fire. For this world to be grand, remove this person, even if sacrificed, I am not afraid. After all, a red cloud falls, and there will be thousands of red clouds standing up!"


    Hongyun was full of blood, and his eyes said firmly.


    Uh!


    The jade in Lu Changsheng''s hands turned red.


    This time Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    I didn''t inject aura.


    Why did it turn red?


    boom!


    In an instant, the dragon horse jumped up and stepped directly on the face of the Red Cloud Fairy. He looked fierce and terrible. He himself was a peerless beast, invincible, and stepped on a horse''s hoof.


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    Why did this jade stone suddenly glow red?


    Is it impossible to say what you want? Is this jade really turned into a lie detector stone?


    Do you want to try it?


    Lu Changsheng pointed at the jade cautiously: "I am an ugly man?"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the jade burst into a very bright red light, then immediately burst in the hands.


    Uh......


    Lu Changsheng fell into silence.


    But soon, he took out another jade: "This is a lie detector!"


    "I am very handsome."


    No change in jade.


    "The Red Cloud Fairy looks handsomer than me."


    Uh!


    The instant jade turned blood red, as if stained with blood, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Ma eggs! You can still play this way if you say it!


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t expect that his words were so good that he was so strong.


    However, in fact, this is not to say that the law is strong, but Lu Changsheng''s own strength, plus the mark of heaven.


    It can be said that in this world, Lu Changsheng is equivalent to a part of Heavenly Dao. Even after the future soars, as the state is higher, you can gradually control the power of Heavenly Dao.


    However, these still have to wait until soaring before they can be detected.


    "I will ask you one last time, Hongyun, if you want to lie to me again, I will guarantee that you will die without burial."


    Lu Changsheng spoke earnestly, he didn��t want to waste time. He used to be giggling, but now the giant spirit immortals are coming, it is impossible to delay time.


    "Longevity Taoist, you ask, I must answer truthfully."


    The Red Cloud Immortal was really frightened. He had been in the Immortal Realm for six days and suffered at least six beatings. He was honest and honest.


    "If the spirit fairy came to this world, what level would it be?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "The limit is the Golden Fairyland, because the lower realm has the protection of the will of the world, that is, the protection of the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao will never allow it. The monks above the Golden Fairyland will descend, unless it is a fairy-level existence can ignore the rules of the Heavenly Dao, Otherwise, the most is the golden fairy."


    Red Cloud Fairy said so.


    "Is that golden fairy strong?"


    Lao Ma couldn''t help asking.


    Hongyun was silent for a while, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    But after a while, the Red Cloud Fairy said.


    "In fact, it''s not very strong, it''s just a hundred million strong points."


    "If you want to compare, I''m an earth immortal. In front of the giant spirit immortal, I may not even count the ants. Killing me is like, I kill an ant so casually."


    Hongyun didn''t lie this time.


    But Lu Changsheng was inexplicably unhappy.


    "Can he come down?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Yes, he has the emperor Fulu, and it is sure that he can come to this world. It is just a matter of morning and evening. It can be up to seven days and at least three days."


    Hongyun said so.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s mood was even worse.


    After a while, Hongyun asked cautiously.


    "Longevity Daoist, I told the truth. Otherwise, if you let me go, I will tell Julian Immortal, maybe it will be all right, how?"


    Hongyun laughed.


    However, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, then shook his head and looked at Lao Dadao.


    "Old horse! You solve it yourself!"


    The sound rang, and Lao looked at Hongyun with a sneer.


    And Hong Yun was stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Still have to fight?


    Why? I''m telling the truth.


    You will be beaten without telling the truth.


    To be honest, you have to be beaten?


    Your great official authority!


    ...


    Cough, the author shot a small fighting sound, and everyone can search [Hei Ye Mi Tian] to see why the dark night update is slow!


    Cough cough cough!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 250： : The old man holds the tiger on the left and holds the dragon on the right.

    Outside the domain!


    Juxianxian watched the world.


    Because he noticed that it was this world that actually condensed the mark of heaven.


    Perhaps the person in the lower realm doesn''t know what the seal of heaven means, but he knows what the seal of heaven means.


    The Mark of Heavenly Dao represents the approval of one side of Heavenly Dao.


    This side of heaven is not the heaven of one world, but the heaven of will of the whole world of the Immortal World.


    It can be said that if this person, once he arrives in the cross-border realm, he is invincible in Xiuxian Realm, unless the Immortal Venerable Lower Realm, but the Immortal Venerable Realm can not be lowered, and the will of Heaven will block everything.


    "The Seal of Heavenly Dao that even the Lord of the Heavenly Court failed to obtain was not expected to appear in the lower realm. This man must be the one the Heavenly Emperor wants to find, kill him, and plunder his fortune and chance. Although the Seal of Heavenly Dao will break, I can Benefit."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t really grow up, otherwise, even me, I can''t challenge him."


    Ju Ling Xian knew it very well, and it was precisely because he understood that he dared to start.


    Otherwise, he has nothing to eat, what to do to offend those who have the mark of heaven?


    Are you desperate?


    Looking at this world, Ju Lingxian soon discovered the extraordinaryness of this world.


    "Aura is recovering. In this world, the highest ranking in the world was only a thousand. Now I don''t know how many places I fell. But I didn''t expect that now it is completely new. Reiki alone is enough to squeeze into the top five hundred."


    "This air carrier is really amazing."


    The spirits of the giant spirit could not help feeling.


    He can''t do this kind of universal means to transform a world''s aura, unless the strong man at the level of Immortal Venerable, otherwise, he can''t do it at all.


    However, all this luck must be plundered by oneself.


    Thinking of this, the giant fairy could not help laughing.


    Hahahaha! Hahahaha!


    Ju Lingxian is very happy. He is in a happy mood. At first, he thought it was a fat difference. Now, at first glance, it is really a big fat difference.


    "I am a giant fairy! Take the tiger on the left and take the dragon on the right. The old man talks less crazy! Hongyun, come out for me!"


    The monster fairy roared.


    Spread across the entire Xiuxian Realm.


    He can''t come down for the time being, even if there is a break-up sign awarded by the emperor, he can''t come down at will. He must wait for the opportunity, and because of the recovery of this world, it will take at least ten days for him to come.


    However, ten days is not very slow, and passed in the blink of an eye.


    He also did not believe that within ten days, this atmospheric transporter could still break through the robbery?


    Xiuxian Realm.


    Countless strong people, panic and uneasy, this kind of thing happened suddenly, it really made them nervous.


    However, in the Linglong Pagoda.


    Lu Changsheng has been frowning to find a way.


    Can think about it, Lu Changsheng really has no way.


    Jinxian Realm is not at the same level as yourself. If you say something unpleasant, maybe someone really can slap yourself.


    How to do it?


    Will it be forced to open again?


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    Is this too frequent?


    A few days ago, the sword just opened the heavenly gate, and now it''s time to hang up again. What if the hangup is not available if it turns up?


    Lu Changsheng was inexplicably stressed.


    Can''t people rest well?


    Do you have to appear at this juncture?


    Isn''t it fragrant everyday?


    Rubbed his temples.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the red cloud fairy who had been like dead mud on the beach, and said at the moment.


    "Hongyun Taoist, what do you think?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    The red cloud immortal who is no longer human-like, at this moment, wiped a tear, he was really angry, or even so angry that he had nothing to say.


    Don''t tell the truth, get beaten!


    To be honest, I was beaten?


    Why? He was not convinced, so even if Lu Changsheng asked him, he wouldn''t answer, and he was sulking again.


    "Hongyun Daoyou, don''t be angry first. There is a saying that there is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. In this way, you feel that you can''t do it. You teach me how to target this giant immortal, the treasure that I will get at that time. Add five?"


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile on his face, but also kind.


    However, the Red Cloud Fairy shook his head and said: "If he came, I wouldn''t be able to beat 10,000, if it wasn''t for this tower.........eh?"


    The Red Cloud fairy said, suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    Then he suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Lu Changsheng: "Changsheng Daoist, what did you say just now, seriously?"


    With these words, Lu Changsheng''s eyes could not help but shine.


    It seems that this matter has a head start.


    "really!"


    It''s enough to solve this trouble. As for the split, it doesn''t matter much.


    In an instant, the Red Cloud Immortal came to the spirit, he sat down and recovered his injury, and then said: "In fact, it is not impossible to target this giant Spirit Immortal, as long as he is allowed to enter this pagoda, No problem at all."


    He said so.


    "Is it okay to enter the pagoda?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised, he really did not expect that his pagoda is so powerful.


    "Eternal Life Daoist, you are a magic weapon, but the fairy king weapon, God knows how much Xuanhuang merit is swallowed in it. Although the spirit realm is deep and deep, he is still powerless in the face of a fairy king weapon."


    "But longevity Daoist, let me say first. If you really suppress him, you must suppress it forever, or you will let him go, and I will die."


    Red Cloud fairy swallowed and said.


    "You can rest assured that someone from Lu said that he could do it. When he said that he would suppress him all his life, he would suppress him all his life rest assured, rest assured."


    Lu Changsheng nodded quickly.


    It must be a lifetime, otherwise what do you keep?


    "However, how to let him enter this pagoda? Would you please enter the urn?"


    Lu Changsheng said curiously.


    "No, he''s not that stupid. Although this is a fairy king, the giant spirit fairy, certainly not so stupid." Hongyun fairy shook his head, and at the same time was a bit uncomfortable.


    "What about then?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned and asked.


    "Let me go, I''ll ask him to come in and tell him that there are treasures here."


    Red Cloud Fairy said so.


    However, Lu Changsheng sneered.


    Let him go?


    Let him go, this guy is just afraid to run away the first time.


    "The next solution."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Ah? No, it''s the only way."


    The Red Cloud Fairy said a little ignorantly.


    Just a moment, the jade turned red.


    "His! Don''t fight, I said, I said." The Red Cloud Fairy really has a toothache, and lies on this lie detector stone.


    "Another way is that the long-lived Daoist pretends to be a **** clan monk and just fooles him."


    Red Cloud Fairy said so.


    "Pretend to be Protoss?"


    This time Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    "Yeah, that''s right, just pretending to be a Protoss!"


    The Red Cloud Fairy nodded firmly.


    "What do you do?"


    Lu Changsheng asked subconsciously.


    "Of course it depends on your face, otherwise what?"


    Some of the Red Cloud Immortals replied angrily.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    -


    To explain, beating the Douyin is just for fun, don''t take it seriously, it took ten minutes before and after, everyone don''t go online!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 251： : The Giant Fairy is coming! Who is invincible?

    It''s not that Lu Changsheng doesn''t believe in the Red Cloud Fairy.


    Hongyun is not a good thing at all.


    Let yourself pretend to be a Protoss?


    Is this reasonable?


    Is this okay?


    Can you do whatever you want with good looks?


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Red Cloud Fairy, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Longevity Daoist, who do you not know about me? I am the most honest person. The only way at the moment is to pretend to be a Protoss strongman and scare this giant fairy."


    "Although he is expensive as a golden fairy, in the eyes of the Protoss, it is nothing."


    The Red Cloud Fairy said seriously.


    "How can the God Race strong appear here?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, he had to ask clearly, he could not be wrong, otherwise, if the other party was found to be a horse, it would be done.


    This is fate.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t be more cautious.


    "Why can''t you be here? Longevity Daoist, the Protoss Powerhouse, is inherently unpredictable, not to mention his giant spirit fairy, even if it is some second-grade Fairy Officer, even the first-grade Fairy Officer can hardly contact the Protoss Powerhouse. "


    "Moreover, the Taoist friends of longevity can completely fool each other, saying that the Protoss has long noticed that there is an extraordinary existence in this world, so you are sent to the world, and then invited him to enter this pagoda. As soon as he comes in, he is finished. "


    Red Cloud Fairy said coldly, really a little smart ghost.


    "It won''t be that simple."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. He didn''t think that it was so simple that he could be fooled into a fairy.


    And it''s still a golden fairy.


    The other party is not an idiot, there is so easy to be fooled?


    Lu Changsheng frowned and thought.


    However, the Red Cloud Fairy seemed to guess what Lu Changsheng was thinking, and now he could not help saying: "Changsheng Daoyou, you can''t think that way, whoever says that the Fairy is not stupid, and the Fairy also has smart and unwise, you can''t take It''s almost complete."


    Red Cloud Fairy said seriously, but what does this mean by partiality?


    Is it satire or wrong idiom?


    "In the past few days, you will tell me all the news of the Protoss. If you say a little less, I will hit you one day!"


    There is really no other way right now. Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and could only listen to what the Red Cloud Fairy said.


    at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Longma.


    "Lao Ma, you go out and inform the elders of Da Luo Holy Land, let them be restless, and at the same time summon all the disciples to come back, and let other holy places not to walk around at will, including demon and demon gates."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Lao Ma nodded, then left.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s order came, and the ancient Luo ancient bell sounded nine times in a row.


    Summon all disciples to return, no matter who it is.


    And, a message spread.


    In the Immortal World, all the Sect forces began to gather disciples, return to the school, do not stay outside, and then quietly wait for the instructions of the Holy Land of Luo.


    Including demon clan and demon gate, they dare not make times.


    Especially when encountering this matter, it is necessary to give the discussion and writing in advance to the Da Luo Holy Land. I plan to wait for this matter to convene another alliance meeting.


    The major holy land forces also honestly stayed in their holy land and completed the holy book.


    Just like that, in an instant.


    Nine days passed.


    The sky has been completely dark, and the walls are gradually rupturing. The world knows that this giant fairy is about to really come to this world.


    Obviously, this may be a disaster.


    And at this moment.


    Among the Linglong Pagoda.


    The Red Cloud Fairy told almost all the things he knew to Lu Changsheng, and even his old man said it.


    "Longevity Daoist, I have seen those who are afraid of death. I have never seen you so afraid of death."


    "You have to believe me, the Protoss information is very little in itself. They are in the fairy world, that is, the dragon does not see the first and the last. If even my little supporting character like me does know so much Protoss information, to be honest, What mystery does the Protoss have?"


    "Longevity Daoist, you believe me. In Immortal Realm, appearance is the first. You look so beautiful. When you ascend to Immortal Realm, others will think you are a Celestial Clan for the first time. You have to say that you are a Protoss, no one. Do not believe."


    "I absolutely believe it, and you don''t need to talk to him so much. The more fierce you are, the more afraid he is of you."


    The population of Hongyunxian was all dry. He said nine days and nine nights, and Lu Changsheng listened to nine days and nine nights. He really did not expect that there are people in this world who are so afraid of death.


    Fear of death than his red cloud.


    Why is he so cautious because he looks so handsome?


    The Red Cloud Fairy didn''t understand.


    "Laohong, you have to be considerate to me. After all, I''m still young and don''t want to die so early. I must sacrifice my life. In this way, if I can be fooled by him, I will definitely have your benefits."


    Lu Changsheng patted Hongyun''s shoulder and said seriously.


    "Okay! Daosheng, I will wait for you to take photos, but I will remind you by the way. Although you can sell now, your clothes are of poor quality. You need to change to a fairy suit."


    Red Cloud Fairy said this, reminding Lu Changsheng''s clothes.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng responded, and then left the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    Just after Lu Changsheng left for an hour In the eyes of the Red Cloud Fairy, there was a smile that was hard to conceal.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng stood outside the hall, watching the changing sky.


    Especially northwest.


    He could feel the location of the giant fairy, but the other party could not feel himself.


    Although his face was calm, Lu Changsheng still had some concerns.


    It wasn''t worried that the Red Cloud Fairy was fooling himself, but mainly worried that the other party saw through him.


    In fact, for the Red Cloud Immortal, Lu Changsheng still guarded.


    But even knowing that the Red Cloud Fairy must have hidden some secrets, but now he can only cling to his scalp.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Boom!


    Thunder thundered, the world changed terribly, the sky changed color, and the whole world of cultivating immortals was like greeting the end.


    "Ah! The soldiers will block it, the water will cover it! If it''s a big deal, just open it."


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    And at the same time.


    A voice resounded from heaven to earth.


    "I am a giant spirit fairy! Hold the tiger on the left, hold the dragon on the right, and wait for mortals, kneel to me!"


    A horrible voice sounded.


    I saw a terrible shadow emerged in the void, tearing the sky and causing a drastic change in the Immortal World.


    Countless monks were panicking.


    Zhongzhou, Nanling, Ximo, Dongtu and Beiyuan.


    The monks in the five major regions were one by one.


    And at this time.


    A louder voice sounded.


    "Who is invincible?"


    The sound rang, and in an instant, the golden light like the ocean covered the world.


    at the same time.


    The world is changing.


    -


    Add more after waking up today!


    Rest assured!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 252： : My brother Pangu! Hundreds of millions of worlds are shocked!

    The world is changing.


    Giant spirit fairy is coming.


    This is a golden fairy, the will of heaven is suppressing, it is impossible for him to come.


    It can have a break symbol, and it can suppress part of the Heavenly Dao, so the giant spirit fairy can come.


    But the advent of giant spirit immortals will inevitably cause changes in heaven and earth.


    In the sky, dark clouds cover thousands of miles.


    The thunder and thunder and the magnificence of the sky, as the end of the world comes, people can''t help but feel despair, countless monks panic.


    They did not know what happened, but they clearly felt that if this person came, it would be a terrible blow.


    Because this is too scary, it is more frightening than the so-called Mahayana powerhouse.


    But at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Who is invincible?"


    The sound rang, and in an instant, the sky of thunder and thunder, it was clear in an instant, and all the terrifying visions were suppressed by Lu Chang''s life and death at this moment.


    No change.


    Calm and calm, giving people an inexplicable peace of mind.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng flew into the air.


    He waved his hand and said the word.


    "Come on!"


    The voice fell.


    In an instant, stars in the sky erupted brightly.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    The earth shakes, and countless earth breaths soar above it, and then cast one


    A fairy costume appeared. This is the heaven and earth fairy costume. It surrounds the avenue and the atmosphere of the earth. It is invincible in defense and full of luck.


    This fairy costume, which has exploded hundreds of millions of bright lights, is a top-grade fairy, and because it contains the will of the world, it is extraordinary and more precious than the ultimate fairy.


    Lu Changsheng got the mark of Heavenly Dao, which can be regarded as the spokesperson of Heavenly Dao. A fairy costume is not excessive.


    Billions of stars erupted, blasting out a ray of stars, blessing Lu Changsheng on top of their heads, forming the Wanxing Jade Crown, a fairy crown cast by countless stars, and also a top-grade fairy.


    Hundreds of millions of stars surround, and the light of millions of stars hangs down.


    Under the feet, a gust of breeze blows to form the wind fairy boots, 108 of the most extraordinary stars, turned into stars belt.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s temperament took a new level.


    He himself is a peerless and unrivaled peerless peer, and now relying on such fairies is even more extraordinary.


    As if to say, the former Lu Changsheng was like a deity, but now Lu Changsheng is like a peerless fairy.


    He is not a fairy, but a peerless fairy.


    Looks beautiful, eyes contain the stars of the universe, all around the road, every move, there is the sound of the dragon, and the sound of the sage is the real peerless!


    This masquerade is intoxicating and makes people completely lost.


    The Linglong Holy Land, the contemporary Linglong Holy Land, also quietly gazed at the landing longevity, but this look could not bring his eyes back.


    Daluo Holy Land, Ziyun looked up, and lost his self in his eyes.


    Si Kong Nanqin, staring at Lu Changsheng, could not help expressing his astonishment in his eyes.


    The entire world of immortal cultivation, regardless of age, gender, or gender, is lost.


    They never thought that a person can be handsome to this extent.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng seemed to be the protagonist of heaven and earth. He rose into the sky and hurried to the boundary wall.


    After an incense stick.


    The top of the sky.


    Among the walls.


    With the advent of Lu Changsheng, finally, a horrible figure stepped into the world of immortal cultivation.


    "I am a giant fairy, holding the tiger on the left, and holding the dragon on the right!"


    The voice of Ju Lingxian rang again, spreading all over the world of Xiu Xian, he was very excited, and can be said to be extremely excited.


    Heavenly Mark!


    Atmospheric transport!


    Beheaded him, plundered luck, and then returned to the heavenly court to master the Big Dipper. Didn''t he go to the peak of life from then on?


    Thinking of this, the spirit of the giant spirit fairy is extremely happy.


    Hahahahaha! he he he he he!


    Stepping into the Immortal Realm, the immortal immortal saw a figure.


    The shadow of the figure surrounds the air of the avenue, the fairy light is shining, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Who?"


    Ju Lingxian frowned, the void collapsed around him, the sun and the moon shattered, the vision of the burning of stars appeared, and the power of the golden fairy could destroy this world with a slap.


    "Left Tiger, Right Dragon, Giant Spirit Fairy, you are a great official."


    A very calm voice sounded.


    Afterwards, the figure that could not be seen through became clear gradually.


    "hiss!!!!!!"


    When the giant fairy sees the other person''s figure clearly.


    In an instant, he could not help but breathe a cool breath. The higher the place itself, the thinner the air. In this pumping, the thin air in the thousands of miles was completely dried.


    The giant fairy is shocked!


    He looked directly at Lu Changsheng directly.


    What kind of person is this?


    A white robe, white clothes win snow!


    The facial features are exquisite and natural, and every part is so perfect that even the gods cannot be carved out.


    Are you a human?


    Why is there such a beautiful person?


    Not only looks, but also the extraordinary temperament.


    Standing there, holding the avenue in his hand, stepping on the five elements, like the arrogance of the ages, and the unparalleled person of the world.


    The giant fairy swallowed.


    He watched Lu Changsheng for half an hour.


    Full of half an hour, this is the time to come back to God.


    After waiting to return to God, the giant spirit immortal suddenly became cold, because he actually froze for half an hour, if in the battle, he froze for half an hour, fearing that he had no place to bury.


    Who is this guy?


    Why is he so beautiful?


    Is he the air carrier?


    Do not! No, he is definitely not the air transporter, I can''t see through his real power?


    Did Emperor Tian find another person to take over my job?


    Very likely, UU reading is very cautious.


    But why have I never seen him?


    This person is so strong, if not necessary, it is best not to shoot.


    Looting luck is not necessary, but life is saved.


    In an instant, countless thoughts appeared in the mind of the giant fairy.


    In the end, he looked at Lu Changsheng, forcing a smile on his face.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    He asked curiously.


    But Lu Changsheng glanced indifferently at the giant spirit fairy.


    Then slowly spoke.


    "My **** is Lu Changsheng."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    But this sentence came out.


    Ju Lingxian was stunned directly.


    God... God... God... Protoss?


    Protoss? Protoss?


    The spirit fairy body is shaking.


    Almost instantly, he subconsciously thought that Lu Changsheng was really a **** clan monk.


    "Dare...Dare...Dare to ask! Venerable, who is the Protoss?"


    The spirit fairy swallowed hard, and he dared to ask.


    Which family?


    Lu Changsheng froze.


    He knew there were several races of God Race.


    But looking at each other''s expressions, Lu Changsheng almost understood in his heart, it is estimated that this giant spirit fairy did not know what kind of clan there is.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng''s eyes were filled with pride.


    "Pan! My brother Pangu!"


    He finished speaking.


    In an instant, a world of hundreds of millions sounded a terrifying thunder.


    ---


    late!


    late!


    In order to express my apologies, I will add more tomorrow!


    please forgive me!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 253： : The forbidden person, the giant fairy is crying!

    Bang!


    With the horror thunder sounded.


    The whole world was shocked.


    This human world does not refer to the immortal world, but countless immortal worlds.


    What Lu Changsheng said just now seems to mention a taboo.


    "Pangu?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Is it possible to mention a name? So I tried to shout again.


    Bang!


    The thunder was even more terrifying, and the countless monks who were bombed were horrified.


    "Pangu?"


    Lu Changsheng shouted again.


    Boom!


    Lei Hai submerged the entire void, and human-shaped lightning appeared, as if to baptize the entire human world.


    Giant Spirit Immortal is even more creepy, he is shaking, panic, this panic comes from the heart.


    Just because Lu Changsheng mentioned a taboo.


    Perhaps the people in the lower realm do not know what taboo represents, but the giant spirit fairy knows what taboo represents.


    In the fairyland, taboos represent unmentioned. They are above the pinnacle of the world. In their minds, the existence of this land, even the Lord of Heaven, must not be blasphemous.


    And this taboo represents supremacy and absolute extraordinaryness. Their stories cannot be written. Their origin, horror, is a real existence, beyond the existence of the fairy emperor.


    The Protoss has such taboo characters, and their names are remembered by Dadao, who can dare to recite their names, even if they are separated by countless planes.


    They are truly invincible, and Lu Changsheng only recited the real name of the man, which caused a shock to the heaven and earth of the human world. Because of this name, the restless people cannot be known.


    At this moment, Ju Lingxian thumped directly and knelt in front of Lu Changsheng. He shivered and shivered.


    Where does he know that Lu Changsheng is really a Protoss strongman.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng is not an ordinary protoss. The protoss is divided into three, six, nine, etc. There are a few protoss powers, which are too big, and they are all in a single pass, and are the royal clan in the protoss.


    Ju Lingxian directly believes that Lu Changsheng belongs to this kind of existence. The King of Gods family naturally spooked his heart.


    At this moment, what great fortune, what mark of heaven, are all floating clouds, floating clouds!


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, Heavenly Dao shot, swept the entire world of mankind, the name of Pangu, was forgotten by the world, their memory disappeared, and the monks of other worlds, forgot what happened just before.


    In Xiuxian Realm, everyone forgot what Lu Changsheng just mentioned, only knowing that Lu Changsheng said a terrible name.


    Ju Lingxian also forgot the word Pangu, but he knew it, Lu Changsheng just said a taboo name!


    He couldn''t remember the name, but he knew it was terrible.


    "Giant Spirit Fairy, meet Venerable Longevity!"


    At this moment, the spirit fairy converges all mana, with three points of awe, three points of respect, three points of respect, and one point of fear in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it was a fairy, and there were so many plays in one look.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the word Pangu actually has such great power?


    Can it be said that there is really an existence called Pangu in this world? And it''s a big deal?


    Lu Changsheng secretly said, but for the time being he didn''t think much about it, it would be nice to be able to deter the giant spirit fairy.


    It can be seen that Ju Lingxian now completely believes in herself, without any doubt.


    "Giant Spirit Fairy, what do you mean by coming down?"


    Lu Changsheng asked calmly.


    Although Julian Xian completely believes in herself, Lu Changsheng still gives it a try, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    "Respectfully, the younger was ordered by the Lord of Heaven to come to find an atmospheric transporter and kill him."


    Ju Lingxian answered the question honestly without any concealment.


    "Oh, you mean that person."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "Do you know?"


    Julian was a little surprised.


    "Slain by me, I already got the seal of his heavenly path, my brother told me that this is my creation."


    Lu Changsheng said lightly.


    The giant spirit fairy shuddered at the moment.


    Brother?


    Although I don''t know who Lu Changsheng''s elder brother is, it should be the taboo person mentioned just now, and the immortal immortal spoke immediately.


    "Originally, I said, why is it so extraordinary? It seems that this creation is respected, respected, my respect for you is like a torrential river, endless, like the flooding of the Yellow River, unstoppable. what."


    The giant spirit fairy banged on a rainbow fart, and said so.


    "Your arrival is not like the red cloud, not only did you not trust me, but also thought I was lying to him, trying to murder me, but I was suppressed in the pagoda."


    "By the way, he said that you instructed, is this thing true or false?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, with some anger in his tone, and at the same time took out the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    All of a sudden, the giant spirit fairy shivered and plopped on his knees, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Please respect Rao Ming, please respect Rao Ming. I have nothing to do with this red cloud. He is a subordinate of me. His mistakes have nothing to do with me."


    "Sovereign, I am a little golden fairy, how could it bully you, this **** red cloud, you are suppressing well, the suppression is wonderful, if you kill him, I will not be sad."


    The monster fairy panicked.


    He was about to cry.


    At this moment, Ju Lingxian thoroughly regarded Lu Changsheng as a **** clan monk, and most importantly, Lu Changsheng''s brother was still a taboo person.


    He dares to provoke Lu Changsheng there This kind of existence, the Lord of Heavenly Court must be polite. The Lord''s nose scolded.


    The Lord of Heaven does not dare to say a word.


    In the fairyland, the common human race has the lowest status, the heaven human race has the medium status, and the **** race has the highest status. The royal race among the **** races, that is, the **** king family, the status is supreme.


    And among the royal family, if there is a living taboo person.


    hiss! ! ! ! ! !


    This is the second generation of Super Immortals. Even if you want, you can make the Lord of the Heavens substitute in one sentence.


    How dare he offend Lu Changsheng.


    At the same time, Ju Lingxian was furious.


    Hate this red cloud.


    "Is it okay? You said it or not. You entered the pagoda and confronted him, how?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "it is good!"


    However, Ju Lingxian didn''t have any nonsense, and nodded directly.


    At the same time, Ju Lingxian was amazed to see the long-lived Linglong Xuanhuang Pagoda.


    The deeds of merit and virtue.


    He was more convinced that Lu Changsheng was a **** clan.


    Because of this kind of thing, let''s not talk about the human world, even if it is a fairy world, how many people can have it?


    Fairy King is easy to say.


    What about the deity king of merit?


    "Then come in."


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand and asked the giant spirit fairy to enter the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    The latter didn''t have any nonsense, and went directly into the tower.


    Neat and clean.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    This guy really believes he is a Protoss.


    Sure enough, beautiful women will lie, handsome men will even lie.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 254： : Well you are a red cloud, dare to defame Longevity Venerable?

    Ju Lingxian entered the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower.


    Lu Changsheng adjusted the pagoda in the first time. Although he was not sure that he could suppress a golden fairy, at least he still had a hole card.


    This card is the bell!


    It��s a big deal and it��s all done together, so that��s why Lu Changsheng dared to counterfeit the Protoss.


    In any case, the giant spirit fairy entered the tower, and it was all right.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng followed the giant spirit fairy and entered the pagoda.


    And at this moment, inside the pagoda.


    Dragon Horse is guarding the Red Cloud Fairy, Lu Changsheng said before, but whenever he is a little dangerous, he will kill Red Cloud on the spot without giving any chance.


    So Ryoma has been waiting for the landing to live forever.


    It was only very soon, as the giant spirit fairy came, the dragon horse could not help changing its look.


    After entering the pagoda, the giant spirit fairy looked at the pagoda with exclamation.


    "King virtue king! Worthy of being the generosity of the Protoss."


    The Giant Spirit Immortal was amazed. He stared at the surroundings with emotions in his heart, not to mention the Emperor of Mercy, even if it was the Immortal Emperor.


    But soon, the giant fairy was shocked again because he saw a dragon horse!


    Yes, it is a dragon horse.


    "Dragon Horse!"


    The giant fairy is shocked, but this is the mount that the fairy kings dream of. The dragon horse is known as the world''s fastest, and it is comparable to Kunpeng''s speed. Of course, there is Jinwu, which is the three fastest monsters in the fairy world.


    This kind of beast is rare in the fairy world. It is a mount that every fairy king wants to have. Even the fairy king is not qualified to have a dragon horse mount.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a dragon horse here.


    hiss!


    The protoss powerhouse is so terrifying.


    The Giant Spirit Immortal was completely shocked, and at the same time, he even believed that Lu Changsheng was a strong god.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also entered the pagoda.


    However, at this time.


    The voice of the red cloud fairy sounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha! Changsheng Lu, you are fooled, you are fooled, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Master Spirit Immortal, this person is the existence that the Heavenly Emperor wants to kill. You can suppress him, this pagoda, but the Emperor of Merit, you suppress him, get this thing, the future is unlimited."


    "Master Lingxian, don''t ask for help when you''re young. Pray to Lord Lingxian, just remember that the little one is called Hongyun."


    The Red Cloud Fairy laughed endlessly. He was excited and burst into tears.


    Because of all this, it was his strategy. He let Lu Changsheng deceive the Giant Spirit Immortals. Actually, it was not to kill the Giant Spirit Immortals, but after seeing the Giant Spirit Immortals, let the Giant Spirit Immortals kill Lu Changsheng.


    At that time, Juling Immortal will get the Emperor of Merit, and complete the task entrusted to him by Heaven Emperor. In this way, even if Juling Immortal is stingy and stingy, will he definitely benefit himself a little?


    All this is his strategy.


    But he was still worried at the beginning that Ju Ling Xian was too cautious to step into the Gong Xian Wang Qi. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually deceived Ju Ling Xian.


    Hahahahaha! he he he he he!


    The Red Cloud Fairy was very excited. He pointed to the landing for long life, which was extremely rampant, and at the same time it was extremely arrogant.


    "Well, you are Lu Changsheng. These days, I have been beaten in all kinds of ways. After a while, I will let you. I can''t survive, I can''t die!"


    Red Cloud Fairy laughed heartily and was very excited.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t have any explanation, but instead looked quietly at the Red Cloud Fairy.


    And the Red Cloud Fairy smiled and laughed, and suddenly, he didn''t laugh anymore, because he found that Ju Lingxian was staring at himself with a look that he wished to kill him.


    Uh... did you say something wrong?


    "Master Elf."


    Red Cloud Fairy shouted.


    Snapped!


    In an instant, the giant fairy sent a slap to the fan and directly fanned the red cloud fairy. This slap, the fan''s red cloud fairy was stunned.


    boom!


    Afterwards, the giant spirit fairy kicked over again, and the kicked red cloud fairy was suffering miserably.


    "Dare you dare to call your deity''s name directly? You don''t want to live anymore?"


    "You dare to slander my beloved Longevity Venerable? Are you crazy?"


    "Today I will take your skin off, I will tell you the last name."


    The spirit fairy was furious.


    Completely angry.


    Who is Lu Changsheng?


    Lu Changsheng is a fairy celebrity, and his origins are extremely horrible. Even the fairy clan of the clan of the gods, his identity is like a real dragon.


    And what is yourself? I am a ants among ants, what is this red cloud? He is the dung pulled by ants!


    Such a existence, dare to insult the God in his heart! Isn''t this a fight?


    Lu Changsheng looked at all this quietly, and he also understood what the Red Cloud Fairy had felt.


    And Ryoma could not help coming to Lu Changsheng, watching the landing Changsheng with great curiosity.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, and Longma didn''t say anything, but watched all this quietly.


    After an hour.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Master Spirit Fairy, please don''t fight again!"


    If the Dragon Horse is ruthless, then the Giant Spirit Immortal is almost unforgiving.


    The goddess of Hongyun who was beaten by Dragon Horse didn''t know him, while the man of Red Cloud who was beaten by Ju Lingxian didn''t know himself.


    Carrying the clothes of the Red Cloud Fairy, the Giant Spirit Fairy shouted: "Who is this?"


    The Red Cloud Fairy is a little ignorant.


    "Lu Changsheng."


    Snapped!


    Another fat beat.


    After an incense stick.


    Ju Lingxian asked again: "Who is this?"


    The Red Cloud Immortal cried, he choked with incomparable voices: "The **** clan will live forever!"


    "wrong!"


    The giant fairy is another fat beat.


    The Red Cloud Immortal couldn''t bear it anymore. He was like dead mud. His eyes revealed despair, and he wanted to die.


    "I tell you who this is!"


    "The one standing in front of you is the supreme fairyland, the supremely supreme, the young patriarch of the Protoss King! Handsome and handsome, mighty, magnificent, magnificent, magnificent and magnificent, everyone loves and flowers bloom. Revered Kai Changsheng, remember?"


    Julian said fiercely.


    The red cloud fairy nodded in horror.


    "Longevity Venerable, do you want to extract his soul, suppress it in the magic weapon, and be tortured forever?"


    Julian Fairy asked, his face firm.


    It can be said that as long as Lu Changsheng nodded, he promised to directly cramp and extract bones, extract souls, and suppress eternal life.


    And at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this red cloud fairy is really unlucky.


    "Forget it, it''s just an immortal place. Dealing with him like this, it seems that I am stingy, just suppress the pagoda and guard the tower for me."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have any intention to kill.


    This red cloud is still somewhat useful.


    "His! It��s worthy of the longevity, really, the atmosphere, your mind is as broad as the sea, your capacity is bigger than the sky, I can��t speak much, I can��t think of any words to describe your extraordinary , Probably, this is why you are a Protoss."


    The giant fairy fairy fart is too loud.


    Lu Changsheng has some embarrassment.


    But immediately, the giant spirit fairy kicked away the red cloud fairy, his eyes full of disgust.


    The Red Cloud Fairy who was kicked away was completely fainted.


    But the moment I closed my eyes, the eyes of Hongyun Fairy slipped tears.


    "Giant fairy, the deity sees you so smart, would you like to follow me?"


    Soon, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    This time said.


    For a moment, the giant spirit immortal froze.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 255： : Jinxian follower! Did you bring any baby down?

    The spirit fairy froze.


    He was really stunned.


    Because Hongyun is so rebellious, if Lu Changsheng wants to die to himself, in fact, the Giant Spirit Immortal would not dare to make it.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng not only did not trouble himself, but asked himself whether he should follow him?


    A young patriarch of the **** king.


    Ask yourself if you want to follow?


    It��s a bad sentence. Except for the Lord of the Court, all the Immortal Officers of the Xianjie Court are eager to become followers of the Protoss of the Protoss.


    The spirit fairy was stunned.


    Isn''t this happiness coming too sudden?


    "But... I am a court immortal official now."


    Ju Lingxian swallowed and asked subconsciously.


    "Oh, what about the court immortal officer? As long as you want, the court lord doesn''t dare to make it!"


    Lu Changsheng sneered.


    He understood it anyway, as long as he brags blindly, the more he disdains, the greater the spirit fairy believes in his identity.


    When Julian Xian heard Lu Changsheng''s disdainful voice again, the whole person could not help but froze for a moment.


    Then he could not help but realize.


    Yes, Lu Changsheng is the young chief of the **** king family, and he is still afraid of the master of Maoting.


    If Lu Changsheng is just a clan of the **** king, he might think about it.


    But who is Lu Changsheng? His brother is a taboo.


    The master of the court is a hair?


    Do you know Mao?


    Moreover, he was in the court, but was a third-grade fairy officer. Even after completing the task and returning to the court, it was at most a promotion to a second-grade fairy officer.


    What about the domain of Beidou? Not a second-ranking immortal official, he was crushed to death by those big figures.


    The Guan Da level crushed the dead, not to mention the Xian Guan? His giant spirit fairy is really not a particularly important role in the court, and it is impossible to become a first-grade fairy officer in this life.


    However, it is different from landing longevity.


    In a certain sense, Lu Changsheng''s identity is only higher than that of his court''s lord. After following Lu Changsheng, is it not a lever?


    Thinking of this, Julian smiled!


    The smile in his eyes couldn''t hide it.


    Hahahahaha!


    But immediately, the giant fairy immediately knelt on the ground, saluted Lu Changsheng, and even tapped the head straight.


    "My giant spirit immortal, I have seen the longevity venerable! I wish to follow the longevity venerable to the death, and make an oath, if you violate it, you will be destroyed and you will never die."


    Ju Lingxian was so excited that he even made an oath just to show his loyalty to Lu Changsheng.


    "Oath?"


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t expect that the other party made an oath directly, which is really... kind of... too face-saving?


    However, this kind of oath is not on the lips. As long as he makes this oath, the road will recognize that once the giant spirit immortal violates, the end will definitely be based on the oath he made.


    The idea of ??Ju Lingxian is actually very simple. Since he followed Lu Changsheng and re-engaged with a master, he naturally showed a little loyalty, and if he did so, he could also be approved by Lu Changsheng.


    Better than being a dog in court?


    "Well, very good, giant spirit fairy, you are very smart and very interesting, since this is the case, the deity will give you a fortune."


    Lu Changsheng satisfactorily changed his head, but after finishing this remark, he immediately played a tactic, which was not in the body of the giant spirit fairy.


    This creation is nothing else, it is the first half of the Tao Te Ching.


    Although I don''t know if it is useful, at least this is the only thing Lu Changsheng can take out.


    "Tao, right way! Non-permanent way! First name, good name, wrong, common name!"


    Xuanao''s incomparable moral scripture poured into the mind of the giant spirit fairy


    In a flash, the giant fairy was shocked.


    The so-called expert look at the doorway and the layman look lively. When Lu Chang gave birth to the Taoist Classics, he only attracted various visions, but many people could not understand this incomprehensible thing.


    They have even forgotten themselves, because they cannot remember such mysterious Taoism.


    But the Giant Spirit Immortal is the Golden Immortal, and he instantly understood the horror and profoundness of this Taoism.


    Even the giant spirit fairy felt that if he studied carefully, he would be able to enter the realm of the fairy king within a few hundred years.


    He has been stuck in Jinxian for more than 100,000 years. If there is no accident, he will not be able to enter the fairyland for a million years, but this Dao Law is full of avenues, which has benefited him a lot.


    At this moment, the spirit fairy thoroughly defeated!


    Really served!


    He completely believed that Lu Changsheng was the young patriarch of the **** royal family.


    How can the young patriarch who is not the **** royal family call the name of taboo directly?


    How can a young patriarch who is not a **** royal family have a dragon horse mount?


    How can the young patriarch who is not the **** royal family give the Dao Scripture at will?


    This requires someone to dare that Lu Changsheng is not the young patriarch of the **** royal clan, and his giant spirit fairy absolutely slap in the past.


    "Thank you, Supreme Master! Thank you, Supreme Master! From now on, Ju Lingxian is willing to honor Emperor Longevity, go up to Daoshan Mountain, go down to the sea of ??flames, and die!"


    The monster fairy cried.


    Lu Changsheng''s accomplishment is really touching him.


    The fairy''s hope.


    Fairy King, in Fairy Realm, Golden Fairy is certainly powerful, but Fairy Fairy is a watershed. When you reach Fairy Fairy Realm, you are the real one.


    Otherwise, why is it called the fairy king?


    When you arrive at the Fairy King Realm, you can reward a large area, which is regarded as a king, but of the 1 million golden fairies, only one may become a Fairy King.


    This is the horror of the fairy king.


    The first chapter of the Daodejing given by Lu Changsheng, let him see the hope of becoming a fairy.


    How can he not be excited?


    "Giant Spirit Fairy, as long as you follow the deity well, these are just meanings. As long as you are dedicated to the deity, don''t believe this deity, the deity can make you the master of that court, do you believe it?"


    Lu Changsheng played more and more exaggerated, even blowing to the court master.


    The giant fairy believed it.


    He was lost.


    His eyes gradually lost.


    In my mind, I was already imagining the picture of myself becoming the master of the court.


    "Boom!"


    After recovering from the gods, the giant spirit fairy knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Lu Changsheng, and said with excitement: "Natural one-heartedness, thinking everywhere for supremacy, danger for me, good for me, for supremacy, for supremacy, absolute Dare not go south!"


    Ju Lingxian like this, can''t wait to take the heart out to Lu Changsheng.


    But Lu Changsheng was satisfied with the location.


    "The Spirit Immortal, the deity and ask you, this time in the lower realm, did you bring anything good down?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled a faint smile and the giant spirit fairy couldn''t help but stunned.


    good stuff?


    What is good?


    "Is there any baby in the fairy world."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    baby?


    Ju Lingxian thought carefully, and then showed a sudden enlightenment, looking at the landing and longevity, with a smile on his face: "Yes, there is a longevity, I have a great baby here, do you want to see it?"


    He was very excited.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Mediocre brothe

 v2 Chapter 256： : Respect for longevity, I know where there are treasures!

    But what a baby?


    Lu Changsheng always felt that this sentence was a little weird, and seemed to have lived with others earlier.


    The Giant Spirit Immortal took out a blue seal.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, this is the Ruyi Immortal Seal, but it is a top-grade immortal tool, but it can be crushed at the largest time. At the most time, it can be over a hundred times more than a drop of blood, but the quality remains the same, sneak attacks, extremely Easy to use."


    Giant spirit fairy like this.


    But Lu Changsheng could not help revealing a look of contempt.


    Only high-quality fairy?


    To be honest, he has no feeling for this top-grade fairy.


    However, since it was the other party''s intentions, Lu Changsheng still accepted it.


    "Giant, the deity took you this thing, not to want to greedy your fairy, but the deity did not bring any treasure this time, and in this world, there are many causes and effects, and you need to send the treasure to repay it. cause and effect."


    "You are a golden fairy, you should know, causal things like this?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Ju Lingxian now has a fraction, like a chicken pecking rice: "Know, know, the fairy knows naturally, and the cause and effect are the greatest. I have a lot of middle-grade and low-grade fairy tools here. If I don��t dislike them, I take them all. ."


    The giant spirit fairy is very honest and directly takes out all his treasures.


    However, most of them are inferior and middle-grade immortals, and only one is in the first-grade immortals, which is really sour.


    Giant Spirit Immortal was not stupid. He felt the slight contempt of Lu Changsheng and couldn��t help but look embarrassed and said: ��I am in Immortal Realm, I am in Immortal Realm. Although it is a Golden Immortal, it is an official position after all, but there is nothing good!.. ....."


    He came here and paused for a while, attracting Lu Changsheng''s curiosity.


    "But what?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "However, I know where there are treasures."


    Ju Lingxian said seriously.


    "where?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious


    "Court of Treasures."


    Ju Lingxian said firmly.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Does this want you?


    I don��t know if there are treasures in the treasure house?


    I also know that there are treasures in the treasure houses of the major holy places.


    Don��t you play me?


    Lu Changsheng had some speechlessness, and he looked at the Giant Spirit Immortal, and the latter immediately explained: "Senior Respect, you misunderstood me, I mean, I can go back to Immortal Realm, and then find a way to sneak into the court treasure. , Scrape a lot of treasures."


    "The Treasure House has hidden the treasures that have been hunted down for countless years. The worst are the best artifacts. I can help you get many treasures, but if it is discovered by the Lord of the Court, you will want to live forever. Save me."


    The spirit fairy gritted his teeth.


    In fact, this proposal, he just wanted to show loyalty.


    Don''t you want a treasure?


    I will help you, but the process is extremely dangerous, and once found, I die without a burial place, but in doing so, it can reflect my bold courage.


    "Can you go to the Treasury?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Well, if there is no accident, the emperor told me to kill the atmospheric transporter. I flew up and told the emperor that the strength of the atmospheric transporter was terrifying. I couldn''t suppress it. I begged the emperor to reward the treasure."


    "At this time, as long as the Emperor promised, I would let someone take me to the Treasure Vault, and I entered the Treasure Vault and ransacked it. Then I ran to the lower realm and offered you treasure, but I can''t go to the fairy realm in the future."


    "If you don''t protect me, I will die if I go up."


    The reason why the giant fairy is out.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it carefully.


    You don��t have to, this method is quite good.


    "Yes, it''s just a treasure trove of the district court. You search it at random. Something went wrong. I hold it. Even if the emperor is angry, he will give me face. If he doesn''t give me face, I will let my brother Pangu come forward to see See if he dares to trouble you."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    But the word Pangu appeared, and thunder rang again.


    Terrified, the Giant Spirit Immortal shivered and shouted again and again: "Senior Respect, you don''t want to mention your brother again, I can''t stand it."


    Ju Lingxian was crying and mourning a face. He directly forgot the two words of Lu Changsheng, but he became more confident. He believed every word and every word of Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay! Spirit fairy, you go up and search the treasure house of the court. If you solve this matter, I will make you the master of the court in other days!"


    Lu Changsheng is full of smiles and induces giant spirit immortals.


    "Master of the court?"


    Although Julian Xian felt unlikely, he knew that Lu Changsheng wouldn''t give himself bad treatment if he could say that.


    Thinking of this, Ju Lingxian nodded incomparably.


    "You can rest assured that Changsheng Zun, this matter, I will certainly deal with it, but probably how much, Changsheng Zun gives Xianxia, ??so as not to get more or less."


    Ju Lingxian said this.


    Lu Changsheng subconsciously wanted to get more, but after thinking about it, it was still euphemistic.


    "Take more of the good ones, and less of the bad ones. You don''t need to be precise, depending on the situation."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    A high-end fairy is better than a hundred low-end fairy, so you can get some good things. Here is the Xiuxian Realm. Even if you take the best fairy, you can''t urge it without strength.


    The significance is not great.


    But take a few more pieces and suppress the luck of the Zongmen, still no problem.


    "Okay, no problem, when will Longevity Respect, get it?"


    The monster fairy asked.


    "Go early, I may be living a few days, and I will leave this world. I need to settle the cause and effect."


    Do you need to ask this question?


    It must have been settled earlier and relieved earlier.


    The giant immortal on the side nodded and said, "Then I''ll pass it later, but for the longevity, can you beat me?"


    Giant spirit fairy like this.


    "what?"


    This time it was Lu Changsheng''s turn to be a little ignorant.


    Beat you up?


    what does it mean?


    Are you masochistic?


    "Senior Changsheng, if they don''t go back with some injuries, they don''t believe it."


    Ju Lingxian explained that Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng was worried again.


    Didn''t you cross the robbery, hit the golden fairy?


    Is it moving?


    "Uh, I''m afraid I''m going to punch, you can''t stand it."


    Lu Chang bluntly explained, otherwise, it would not be possible.


    "Yes." Ju Lingxian did not have any doubts. After counting the scratches, he suddenly realized: "In this way, you can use this magic weapon to hit me lightly for longevity, although this is a fairy king, but as long as you control it In a moment, with the magic of man��s fairyland, you can hit me hard, but I��m not prepared for it."


    Giant spirit fairy thought of a way.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, it would be fine.


    At this moment, the giant spirit fairy nodded and left the pagoda.


    And Lu Changsheng also left, and then the giant spirit fairy stood in front of Lu Changsheng without any precautions.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng infused all mana, manipulated the exquisite Xuanhuang Tower, and directly hit the giant spirit fairy.


    The latter instantly fell thousands of miles away.


    His body was cracked, and he was hit hard. It was a real hit.


    Although he is a golden fairy, he has no defense and can resist this blow.


    The first time, Lu Changsheng flew away, holding the giant spirit fairy.


    After all, a golden fairy attendant was accepted, but could he just die inexplicably.


    "Cough, I''m okay, please rest assured, this injury is almost the same."


    Ju Lingxian mobilized his Jinxian mana for the first time, and the wound healed partly in an instant, but he still coughed a few sips of blood and it looked really miserable.


    "Giant spirit fairy, you can rest assured that you are so devoted to the deity, and the deity will never forget you."


    Seeing the giant spirit immortal like this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "As long as you are happy, Xian can do anything."


    The Giant Spirit Immortal did not feel any discomfort, on the contrary it was very moving.


    The young patriarch of the majestic royal family cares so much about himself.


    This is really, you are willing to die.


    "Sovereign, I will go first. Within three days, there will be good news."


    Ju Lingxian''s eyes were unmistakably firm.


    He wants to break through the border and leave.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and thought of something.


    "After you ascend, if conditions permit, go to Daluo Xianzong, find a monk named Qingyun Dao Rao, give him a treasure, at least also a superb fairy, he has a destiny with me, but I want it but cause and effect, you know?"


    Lu Changsheng reminded.


    Since Immortal Realm is so cruel, take care of your master if necessary.


    Lest his master soar up and be bullied.


    "Daluo Xianzong? Qingyun Taoist? Well, I have written it down. Is there any order for Venerable?"


    The monster fairy asked.


    "It''s nothing. You can fly. Take care of yourself. If it''s difficult to search for treasure, don''t take risks! You are all right."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Indeed, treasures are not treasures, it is best to have nature. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people should be fine.


    After all, a golden fairy followed her class.


    This is simply an invincible existence.


    He certainly does not want to lose a general.


    However, after hearing these words, Ju Lingxian moved to cry.


    He didn''t expect that a giant fairy in his own area could get such care from Lu Changsheng.


    It''s really true that I met good people.


    Woo, woo, I''m crying.


    After a joss stick, after the giant spirit fairy recovered some vitality a little, it turned into a lightning and disappeared.


    After Lu Changsheng watched the giant spirit fairy leave again.


    Can not help but sigh with emotion.


    "What a great man!"


    But soon, Lu Changsheng returned to the pagoda Zheng


    The thing about Red Cloud can''t be over.


    "Old horse, give him medicine!"


    Among the pagodas, Lu Changsheng took out one hundred amnesia pill and let the old horse feed it to Hongyun.


    Although this red cloud fairy is not a good thing.


    But after all, it is a fairy.


    It cannot be wasted.


    Make good use of it.


    Yep!


    I am such a wise holy Lord.


    Pagoda Zheng


    Lu Changsheng thought so.


    Mediocre brothe

 ~： Add more monthly tickets, explain one more sentence!

    First of all, today the four chapters on the 25th update, has been updated!


    The Silver League still owes one more!


    Secondly, starting at 0 o''clock on the 26th, add a chapter every day! If I say too much, I''m afraid I won''t do it.


    Then ask for the monthly ticket again! In the case of monthly tickets, there is not much to add, as long as everyone voted.


    You voted for me, and you made your debut in the night!


    At the same time, if you can''t complete the four changes on a certain day, you will write three changes, then the next day will be fined one more, and so on. If it happens three times, from now on, readers, don''t vote for the night! Whether it is a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket, including a reward, do not give it to the night!


    Well, everyone can do it despite supervision!


    Then, four times a day, lasting until the beginning of next month.


    If the state is good, continue to add more changes, if the state is not good, then normal three changes.


    After all, when writing a book in good condition, there are many writings. When the book is not in good condition, you may not be able to write a chapter in a day. The author must know that once the platinum is known as the card, let alone the night.


    So next, let me explain two more things.


    About three or four days ago, the night issued a single chapter, which attracted many controversies. Eighty percent of them were sprayed by colleagues!


    The point of spraying is.


    Sell ??miserably.


    Pretend to be new.


    The night deletes the single chapter, not because of fear of being sprayed, but the night usually sends out the single chapter and deletes it the next day.


    So three or four days have passed, let me explain a few words.


    First, it is a miserable point, and Ye Ye does not recognize it. He said that the reason why he cannot carry it is very simple, and he cannot bear it mentally. Volkswagen can''t keep up, and sales will always hover in 2015.


    Some authors spray, you have such good results, what are you not satisfied with


    According to this meaning, for people who earn 3,000 a month, what are you unsatisfied about when you are 35,000 a month?


    It doesn''t make sense logically. People go high and water flows low. Can''t I go high? When I want to climb up, it becomes a spray point


    Most of the sprays are peers. I clicked this chapter and said that personal information is the author of XX, which is ridiculous!


    The books on piracy are extremely popular, and they all eat human blood buns, which violates my personal interests. Why can''t I allow pirated readers to support genuine books?


    I think it''s polite, but I still hope that in a gentle way, I hope that pirated readers will transfer to the original.


    But the night discovered that it really didn''t do much. Then, since it was so, the night sprayed directly.


    In the eyes of the dark night, pirated book friends are not book friends!


    It doesn��t matter if you are a student or work pressure, I am also a human being. I am not the richest man. I don��t need verbal support from pirated readers!


    The food is not tasty, you can scold the chef for garbage.


    The food is not tasty, and then the food is clean, and then there is no reason to pay.


    ---


    Second point.


    Newcomers in black night clothes.


    This night is still not recognized.


    Hei Ye is the author of the foreign station, but I am now the starting point. Before the single chapter, I was a lv1 writer! I am not so arrogant, nor am I so bullish, I have lv5 authors, great gods, and platinum!


    What qualifications do I have to say that I am an old man?


    Just like an enterprise going to work, you change a company and keep your mouth shut. I am an old employee elsewhere, and you all pay attention to me.


    At the starting point, I closed my mouth, the author has written **** books, each book subscribes to xxxxx, and earns xxxxxxx every month!


    This is good


    And because I have seen real bigwigs, platinum, and great gods in the dark, I have seen them one by one and more modest and one by one easygoing. I think this is the real big writer.


    Just like the words of the League of Legends, the true master has an apprentice heart!


    I��m not a master yet, so I open my mouth and hang myself, how much is the monthly income


    So everyone likes it


    At the starting point, under the pen name of the dark night, I am a cute new! A newcomer! One wants to improve! Want to grow! Newcomers who study hard!


    Not so crazy!


    Not so proud!


    Just want to progress with everyone! Grow together!


    One last word colleagues are enemies, take more time to think about, what readers now want to see, instead of holding a lot of time to go to the air.


    Learning from the strengths of others and supplementing your own weaknesses can make progress.


    spray! The reason why I can''t squirt for a lifetime!


    Finally, thank you readers for your support!


    In addition to asking for votes in the future, no separate chapters will be issued!


    Thank you!


    Mobile phone users, please browse and read. A better reading experience comes from Aiwang.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Explode for monthly pass!

    First of all, the four chapters on the 25th are updated today, and they have been updated!


    Baiyin Meng still owes a change!


    Secondly, starting at 0 o''clock on the 26th, add a chapter every day! If I say too much, I''m afraid I won''t do it.


    Then ask for the monthly ticket again! In the case of monthly tickets, there is not much to add, as long as everyone voted.


    You vote for me, and you will make your debut in the night!


    At the same time, if you can''t complete the four changes on a certain day, you will write three changes, then the next day will be fined one more, and so on. Whether it is a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket, including a reward, do not give it to the night!


    En, everyone can do it despite supervision!


    Then, change four times a day until the beginning of next month.


    If the state is good, continue to add more changes, if the state is not good, normal three changes.


    After all, when the book is in a good state, there are many things written. When the state is not good, you may not be able to write a chapter a day. When the author knows it, I know that platinum will be a card, not to mention night.


    broke out, give a monthly ticket!


    I cry!

 v2 Chapter 257： : Dixian wage earners! Giant Spirit Fairy arrives in the fairy realm!

    Among the Linglong Pagoda.


    The Red Cloud Fairy is dying.


    The old horse is very neat. Although it is impossible to imagine how a horse can give people a panacea, this picture has some weirdness.


    But in any case, the old horse fed the 100 enhanced version of the amnesia to the Red Cloud Fairy.


    A hundred enhanced versions of the Amnesia Pill make the red light around the Red Cloud Fairy diffuse and bloody.


    In just a moment, Hongyun woke up.


    And he was full of energy, and he didn''t die a little.


    "who am I?"


    "where am I?"


    "who are you?"


    The standard opening remarks made Lu Changsheng nod his head with satisfaction. It is very good. It seems that the enhanced version of the Amnesia Pill has a good effect. The Dixian can lose memory. In the future, there are more refining points. If you come back to the Immortal World, if you encounter an enemy, He was given a pill.


    Yeah, it''s great!


    "You are an immortal heaven and earth immortal, because you violated the rule of heaven, and was punished in the lower realm. This is the young patriarch of the fairy kingdom of the fairy world. He came to this realm to experience and met you by accident. The young patriarch showed mercy and rescued him. After you, do you know?"


    But La Ma''s voice suddenly sounded, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    This old horse is very good, just help yourself to compile a reason?


    "Fairy World? Violated Tian Tian?"


    The red cloud fairy frowned, and he really lost his memory. The only picture of memory in his mind was being beaten, beaten all day, and beaten all day.


    Thinking of this, the Red Cloud Fairy could not help glancing at Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, the Red Cloud Immortal froze, only because of Lu Changsheng''s appearance, it was amazing.


    But after a while, the Red Cloud Immortal came back to God, then knelt in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Thank you Zun Shang for his help! Hong Yun has no long body, and he doesn''t know what to send to Zun Shang in return for his life-saving grace!"


    Hongyun said very moved.


    Although he didn''t know what was happening, he did feel that he was full of energy and blood, and he took the healing medicine.


    Naturally, I believe what Lu Changsheng said.


    "The deity does not look at your things, but since you were saved by the deity, you owe cause and effect. During this time, the deity is in the immortal world and needs a servant. If you want to repay, be this servant."


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly, Hongyun was an earth immortal. Although he was a spicy chicken in Immortal Realm, he was invincible in Xiuxian Realm.


    Isn''t the Demon Race and Momen looking for something right now?


    There is a land immortal, are they afraid of finding something?


    Lu Changsheng was afraid that they would not find anything.


    It was only quickly that Ryoma''s voice rang.


    "This won''t work. For the longevity, you are in the Immortal Realm, and you are the royal family of the Protoss. You are still the young patriarch. Do you want to say that there is a land immortal, even if the immortal monarch is not worthy to follow you, this area An earth immortal is insulting your identity."


    Ryoma was not happy, and said angrily, thinking that the Red Cloud Fairy was unworthy.


    However, after hearing this remark, the Red Cloud Fairy couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Fairyland? Protoss! King of Gods? Fairy is not worthy of following?


    He had some doubts in his heart, but after seeing Lu Changsheng''s appearance, he believed it somehow, and he became more and more certain that this is a big man.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised, this old horse is really on the road, will he cooperate with the double spring?


    "Sovereign, although I am not a high-cultivator, but I can also work for respect in the world of immortal cultivation. Please rest assured that my red cloud is willing to take the oath of heaven, eternal life, follow the longevity, and I am willing to go to the end, it is not a pity! "


    Red Cloud Fairy said so.


    It is an oath of heaven.


    "Longevity, no!"


    Lao Ma hurriedly shouted.


    And Hongyun was mad kowtow. Although he lost his memory, he also remembered a little information about the Protoss. He knew that the Protoss was extraordinary, so he was very excited and more confident.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the Dragon Horse, then at the Red Cloud Fairy, and then revealed a look of embarrassment.


    But after a while, Lu Changsheng said: "So, since meeting is destiny, Hongyun, the deity gives you a chance to play for me, but it still depends on your strength, if you are done, everything is good to say If you haven��t done it well, don��t blame the mercy.��


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    And the more I say this, the more Hongyun believes, thumping his head on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''m always honest in Hongyun''s work, and work hard and diligently, and I won''t disappoint him."


    Hongyun said excitedly.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Well, it''s very good, and he has conquered a younger brother.


    Although it is just a fairy, it is pretty good.


    "In this case, these days, you help me rectify the mountain gate. I came to this world to get help from others, to bear cause and effect, and promised to help them rectify the mountain gate, adjust some spiritual veins, and count them as doing a favor. Let you do it."


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly to Hongyun to handle this matter.


    "Okay! This is a trivial matter, and I will do it well for longevity."


    Hongyun nodded and said seriously.


    Later, Lu Changsheng brought Hongyun out of the Linglong Pagoda.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    The red cloud fairy stood in the void, glanced at the layout, and then shook his head again and again.


    "No! No! It''s too bad, too bad. Although there are nine dragon veins, the layout can be too bad, and the ability to fully display the dragon veins is not obvious. The aura is extremely rich, but in this environment, even one hundred None of the powers have been used."


    "Some gatherings are powerful, but they are not put in the right place. Inside and out, it won''t work!"


    As soon as the Red Cloud Fairy left the Linglong Pagoda, the first reaction was to shake his head, shaking his head again and again.


    "You still know the formation?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Xian Xian is not talented, understand a little."


    Hongyun laughed.


    "That line, I will leave it to you here."


    Lu Changsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, there are nine dragon veins in the Da Luo Holy Land. These nine dragon veins are all extraordinary, and one dragon vein can turn a place into a top-notch heaven.


    The nine dragon veins, although not comparable to the fairy realm, are also extremely extraordinary places. However, due to the formation of the formation, with the addition of various layouts, the dragon veins did not perform their functions.


    The waiter can''t see it, Lu Changsheng has seen it for a long time, but he has no time to fiddle with this matter.


    Now there is a red cloud, it is a hassle.


    Above the sky.


    Hongyun raised his hand, and in an instant, the entire Daluo Holy Land turned upside down, and all the dragon veins appeared, covering the sky and the earth, he was a fairy, and it was more than enough to arrange the formation.


    ������!


    He was beaten by Daoxian Dao, and the entire Daluo Holy Land, within a million miles, was full of aura.


    Ten times stronger than before.


    Rejuvenation of its own aura, coupled with nine dragon veins, has now increased tenfold. Many monks even broke through the realm when the aura exploded.


    Lu Changsheng nodded contentedly.


    And at the same time.


    Fairyland!


    Among the heavens.


    -


    Recommend a good book: You practice martial arts I farm!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 258： : Heavenly Treasury, 3000 weak water, I only take 1 scoop

    Fairyland.


    Nantianmen.


    "I said Giant Spirit Immortal, why did you get so badly injured? You wouldn''t have encountered a beast?"


    The Taiyue fairy looked at the miserable giant spirit fairy and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Although Julian Immortal is only a third-grade immortal official, at least Julian Immortal is also a golden immortal. When the immortal golden immortal went to the lower realm, he was so seriously injured, naturally surprising.


    "I''m going to see Heavenly Emperor! There''s something to tell."


    Juling Immortal did not pay attention to Taiyue Immortal, but went directly to see Emperor Tian.


    "Go walk!"


    There was no nonsense in Taiyue Fairy, and he took the giant spirit fairy directly from the Southern Tianmen to the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace.


    At this moment, Wenwu Baixian gathered here, these are distractions, the body is practicing, but the avatars of the fairy are almost the same, at least one read, ten thousand read.


    "Emperor! You have to decide for me!"


    The Julian Immortal had not stepped into the Heavenly Emperor''s Hall, so he burst into tears with a sad face.


    For a moment, in the hall, Wenwu Baixian was surprised, looking at the giant spirit fairy one by one, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Giant Spirit Fairy, why are you so miserable when you go to the lower realm?"


    "Did you go to the lower realm, or did you go to some dangerous place?"


    "what happened?"


    Wenwu hundred immortals were surprised, after all, the giant immortal was a golden immortal, went to the lower realm, it is the invincible existence, but unexpectedly, it was so miserable, seriously injured, almost collapsed immortal body.


    The emperor in the palace, slowly said.


    "quiet!"


    The sound rang, and the hall was suddenly quiet, and no fairy dared to speak.


    He looked at the giant spirit fairy, and then slowly asked, "What happened?"


    Ju Lingxian lowered her head and seemed to be ashamed to be right: "Heavenly Emperor, this time in the lower realm, the prince was really too arrogant, and he was hit by the planner of the atmosphere, and was seriously injured by him. The fairy king is in his hand. Although he was also injured by the courtier, it was difficult for the courtier to kill this guy, so he deliberately returned to the fairyland and begged the heavenly emperor to give me the supreme treasure to kill the man."


    Julian Xian was crying with a sad face, and she seemed a little ashamed.


    As expected, all the immortals were shocked.


    "Fairy King Tool?"


    "You said that the son of luck in the lower realm actually owns the fairy king weapon?"


    "His! The lower realm actually has a fairy king? Juling fairy, you don''t have to open your mouth to come."


    "Did you go outside, offend someone, get beaten and run and talk nonsense?"


    The immortals were shocked. They did not believe at all. Everywhere in the lower realm, they actually possessed an immortal king artifact?


    What is this concept?


    There are only five fairy kings in the whole heaven, and only three of these five have fairy artifacts.


    In this way, how can they believe it?


    However, at this moment, the fairy king above the high seat raised his hand, and instantly a ray of fairy king breath appeared in the body of the giant spirit fairy!


    hiss!


    There was absolute silence in the hall, because the Heavenly Emperor did this, which undoubtedly proved that the Giant Spirit Immortal did not lie.


    "King virtue king?"


    The voice of the Lord of the Heavens sounded like the Brahma on the Avenue. The universe around him was disillusioned. There are millions of pictures of gods. Every picture in the ancient times is a great achievement and a great merit.


    Therefore, he could instantly realize that the treasure that injured the giant spirit fairy was not a simple fairy artifact, but a merit fairy artifact.


    "What? Actually it''s a virtue king?"


    "Or a magic weapon of merit?"


    "King of quality and merit?"


    "This person is...too strong."


    "Only such merits, if beheaded, will inevitably be condemned."


    "His Majesty!"


    Many fairy officials spoke.


    In an instant, the Lord of the Heavenly Court glanced indifferently at all the immortals present, and then said: "This son, he will die!"


    His tone was firm and his attitude was tough.


    "Emperor, the minister has beaten him seriously, but the fairy king is really too strong. The minister needs a few treasures to suppress him. The minister has absolute confidence. Just give me a few fairy king weapons, oh, wrong, a few. The golden fairy magic weapon is enough."


    Julian said seriously, very angry.


    "The golden fairy magic weapon can��t carry the fairy king artifact. This is the token of the heavenly treasure trove. You take it and pick two fairy artifacts. I want you to kill him, don��t keep any live mouth. If you have done this, , I don��t just give you control of the Big Dipper, I will give you control of the entire Central North, and at the same time, you will be promoted!"


    The Lord of Heaven said very seriously.


    Then he threw out a token, which is the pass order of the Treasury.


    In an instant, the giant spirit immortal received the order with great joy, and then his face was angry and said: "Please rest assured that the emperor must be done!"


    Julian said very seriously.


    "it is good!"


    The Lord of Heaven Court nodded, then hit a golden light, and fell into the body of the giant spirit fairy. All the injuries of the giant spirit fairy recovered immediately,


    "Thank you Heavenly Emperor, thank you Heavenly Emperor!"


    Ju Lingxian was very grateful, and then he got up and left the hall.


    Some fairy looked at the giant fairy with envious eyes.


    But soon, half an hour later.


    Taiyue Immortal could not help saying: "Emperor, since the other party owns an immortal king weapon, why did he let the giant spirit immortal alone? How many golden immortals are not sent?"


    Taiyue Immortal asked curiously, thinking that since the other party had an immortal artifact, why not add more manpower?


    Only the voice of Emperor Tian slowly sounded.


    "Julian Fairy is enough."


    "Do you envy him?"


    Heavenly Emperor spoke first, then answered, and then asked the public officials.


    All the immortal officials dare not speak, they are very silent.


    Then the Emperor shook his head and said: "This lower-world atmospheric transporter, Qiyun Wushuang, may even have the seal of the Heavenly Dao. If he is beheaded, the Heavenly Dao will be angered, and then the Giant Spirit Immortal may encounter extremely terrible. The danger is cursed by God."


    "Now, do you still envy him?"


    The Lord of Heaven said so.


    In a flash, the immortal officials suddenly realized.


    A child of luck, strong and invincible in the lower realm, protected by Heavenly Dao. Although you are a golden fairy, but you have killed a child of luck, how could it be okay?


    At least you will get the curse of God By then you might as well die.


    Who dares to provoke such a big cause and effect?


    Giant Spirit Immortal was also confused for a while, and was stunned by anger, so he was not so afraid of death.


    Thinking of this, all the immortals realized, and one by one could not help but mourn for the giant immortals.


    And at the same time.


    The giant spirit fairy also came to the heavenly treasure house.


    The huge treasure trove looks glorious and surging. The treasure trove is made of the best immortal jade, which looks sacred and extraordinary.


    The Giant Spirit Immortal, holding the Emperor Token, came to the treasure house unimpeded.


    At this moment, the Giant Spirit Immortal somehow, a word came to mind.


    Three thousand weak water, only one scoop!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 259： : You should like this one, and you should like this one too!

    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The Heavenly Treasury opened, and the two doors opened slowly, and in a flash of treasure, all kinds of fairy lights filled.


    "Master Lingxian, look slowly. If you have anything, just shout."


    The guard in charge of the treasure trove said, respectfully.


    "Yep."


    Julian nodded.


    Then stepped into the treasure trove of heaven.


    Boom!


    The door was closed again, but above the treasure house, there were brilliant dazzling beads, each of which was an inferior fairy, with millions of them, like stars, illuminating the whole treasure house.


    Ju Lingxian didn''t look at the pile of top-grade fairy artifacts at the entrance. He walked directly inside, knowing that the things in the treasure house are good things.


    After walking for several kilometers, the giant spirit fairy soon saw a treasure. It was a fairy clock and a fairy monarch. He glanced at it and introduced it.


    [Taiyi Fairy Bell: Fairy Fairy, the bell rings, can kill all golden fairies, and hit Fairy Fairy]


    Good thing, the giant fairy received it directly.


    Soon, a pair of boots appeared.


    [Ruyi Immortal Wind Boots: Immortal monarch device, contains the way of the wind, driving like an immortal wind, extremely fast]


    It''s a good thing again, the giant spirit fairy accepts it again.


    After walking a few steps, Ju Lingxian collected a total of four fairy monarchs, but soon, he saw a golden pill.


    [Six-turn golden pill: Xianjun pill, after swallowing, you can refine the flesh and condense the six-turn golden pill]


    "This thing, Changsheng will definitely like it, bring it to him."


    Immediately afterwards, a jade bottle of sheep fat appeared in his eyes, but this was not an immortal artifact, but an immortal artifact.


    [Yanzhi Xianzun bottle: contains 33,333 Xianhai, you can kill Xianjun at will, hit Xianzun]


    This is really a good thing, the giant spirit immortal directly accepted.


    "This is not bad, I would like to like it from Changsheng Zun, this is good, I should like it."


    In this way, the giant spirit fairy is just like shopping in the vegetable market. If you see something good, it is basically taken away.


    After three days and three nights.


    Giant spirit immortals have searched for all kinds of magical treasures, what magic weapons, what immortals, and even some Taoist secrets and the like, giant spirit immortals are also taken away directly, anyway, not too much.


    In fact, it is not that the giant spirit fairy thought that Lu Changsheng needed so many things, but the giant spirit fairy thought.


    Anyway, I��m here, so I��d better bring some more stuff.


    Now that he has betrayed Heavenly Emperor, why do he still have any affection, it is better to follow the landing longevity wholeheartedly.


    It''s a big deal to tear your face, and you''ll have nothing to say.


    In particular, I thought that in the past few years, I have worked hard in the heavenly court, but what I have exchanged is indifference and contempt.


    But the giant fairy is not too exaggerated.


    An immortal holy weapon was not touched, not because he did not dare to touch it, but because there was a prohibition against taking it casually. Otherwise, the giant spirit immortals would also be taken away together.


    There are five Xianzun artifacts, and one Xianzun class elixir.


    There are five immortal artifacts, three immortal-level immortals, plus fifteen volumes of immortal law.


    As for the golden fairy, Ju Lingxian thought about it and took forty-nine pieces. The treasure trove was taken out of a total of 365 pieces. All of them were taken away. There must be something wrong. Forty-nine pieces are almost the same.


    But after thinking about it, Ju Lingxian took another piece, and the old saying is good, fifty Avenue!


    There are also fifty golden immortals, and it��s useless if it��s Daoist or whatever.


    Since the golden fairy has taken fifty pieces, the true fairy, the giant fairy has taken one hundred, and the whole thing, what else can the real fairy say? To tell the truth, this kind of thing is not very precious. The elixir of the true fairy level also took two or three hundred pieces.


    You see, all the real immortals have taken a hundred pieces, not to mention the immortals that day, 365, put together the number of Zhoutian stars, and still seem to be a little cultural, right?


    The giant fairy took three hundred and sixty-five heavenly objects, and took another five hundred heavenly hearts.


    So all the heavenly artifacts took 365 pieces. The earth fairy was a junk thing. The giant spirit fairy took 720 pieces of the brain, which is in line with the number of the evil spirits. There are a thousand pills of immortality. It''s not interesting.


    The last is the ultimate fairy.


    This kind of thing doesn''t mean much.


    Take one thousand pieces if you can''t help it, and the best elixir also takes three thousand pieces, everyone means it.


    It is right to stay in the line today, so I will meet you in the future.


    Yep! not bad! Very good!


    Under the Need for Immortals, he was too lazy to read, it was all rubbish.


    After finishing things, the giant spirit fairy intends to walk out of the heavenly treasure.


    However, after thinking about it, Ju Lingxian took a lot of alchemy, alchemy, and formation materials, including a lot of superb fairy jade. , It''s fine to get some.


    In this way, after another day and night, the giant spirit fairy left the heavenly treasure house.


    He does not worry about anyone checking, because he must have the token of the Emperor in order to enter the treasure house. Moreover, no one dares to steal the treasure in the treasure house at random and finds it is dead, so he will check it every 100 years.


    Out of the heavenly treasure house.


    Ju Lingxian didn''t say a word, let people inquire directly about Da Luo Xianzong''s information.


    However, after checking for a long time, I was surprised that there was no Da Luo Xianzong file.


    Therefore, Ju Lingxian checked Qingyun Taoist again, and soon found the files of Qingyun Taoist.


    "The giant spirit went to immortal and found out that it was not the big Luo Xianzong, but Xiao Luozong."


    The other party informed Ju Lingxian that the gate of Qingyun Taoist was not Daxianxianzong, but Xiaoluozong.


    Ju Lingxian did not talk nonsense, just left here.


    Go to Xiao Luozong.


    But the road is far away, even if he is a golden fairy, with his own flying speed, it still takes several years to reach Xiao Luozong.


    So the giant spirit fairy also spent three days with the help of teleportation.


    Came to Xiao Luozong.


    Ronaldinho.


    Ju Ling Xian Ju stared down at this place.


    This is just a third-rate immortal gate, although I don''t know how this so-called Qingyun Taoist has met Changsheng Zun.


    However, the giant spirit immortal still displayed magical power, and instantly found the Qingyun Taoist through the portrait.


    A handsome young man.


    However, there is no one-millionth Lu Changsheng handsome.


    At this moment, the Qingyun Taoist is practicing cross-legged on a large mountain, and so far it is only a mid-life.


    In the fairy world is the general existence of ants.


    But Ju Lingxian didn''t think much, but directly threw a few magic weapons and immortals to Qingyun Taoist.


    It is not something particularly precious, so I sent a few golden fairy magic weapons and a few golden fairy elixirs enough for the Qingyun fairy to quickly reach the fairyland.


    In Fairyland, Heavenly Wonderland, even a bit of status.


    And at this moment.


    The Qingyun Taoist who is practicing, suddenly found that several treasures appeared in his hands.


    Golden fairy magic weapon!


    Golden elixir?


    Qingyun Taoist was ignorant.


    Golden fairy magic weapon.


    There is no golden fairy for the entire Xiao Luozong.


    How is this going?


    Is it good-looking and really lucky?


    Qingyun Taoist was ignorant.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 260： : You call it a gadget

    Darrow Holy Land.


    In the past few days, the Red Cloud Immortals have been adjusting the dragon veins.


    What can be said is that as the Red Cloud Immortals started doing things in the east and west, the aura of the Daluo Holy Land did indeed skyrocket.


    Practicing in Daluo Holy Land is better than one hundred days a day.


    In the past, the realm of the Daluo Holy Land and the disciples of the outer gates were all foundations. However, in the Daluo Holy Land, the foundation monks have been reduced by half, and basically they are all ruined.


    Several elders made breakthroughs one by one to the robbery. The overall strength was a qualitative breakthrough, and it was only a few days.


    If it lasts for ten years, no, and lasts for three years, Daluo Holy Land will definitely be much stronger than before.


    However, in these few days, Lu Changsheng was looking forward to the giant spirit fairy.


    He didn''t want this guy to have an accident. Think about it. A Dixian can organize the Daluo Holy Land so well.


    What about that golden fairy?


    Even if Julian Xian didn''t bring any treasures with him, he wouldn''t blame him. After all, Jinxian''s power is really incredible.


    However, at this moment, the sky was dark, and the giant spirit fairy appeared again.


    But he still wants to break the barrier.


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng took control of the will of the Heavenly Dao and stroked it freely, the boundary wall suddenly disappeared.


    Beyond the boundary wall, Ju Lingxian cancelled the boundary wall when he saw that Lu Changsheng just swiped it, and he was even more amazed.


    So my heart is much more stable.


    Uh!


    In the blink of an eye, the giant spirit fairy came to the Daluo Palace.


    He is a dragon and a tiger. Although he looks so ordinary, he has extraordinary temperament. After all, he is a golden fairy, and he cannot look like an ordinary monk.


    "Giant Spirit Fairy, see you!"


    Giant Spirit Immortal came to Lu Changsheng, bowed down directly, performed a big gift, and was extremely respectful, without any intention of overtaking.


    "It''s good if you come back."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, although he was pleased in his heart, but he seemed very calm on the bright side.


    "What good stuff did you bring back? Show me."


    The old horse on the side was very unscrupulous and asked directly.


    "In return, Xiaoxian is incompetent and does not bring any good things. After all, there are some treasures in the heavenly court treasure that cannot be moved."


    Giant Spirit Immortal had some embarrassment, and then a piece of treasure was released from his storage magic weapon.


    A sheep fat jade bottle appeared. This sheep fat jade bottle exuded the unparalleled power of the fairy road. At this moment, the heaven and earth of the Xiu Xian Realm changed color directly.


    Invited countless monks ignorant circle.


    "This is the inferior Immortal Venerable, Yangzhi Immortal Venerable Bottle, which has eight layers and contains 33,333 immortal seas, and every drop of seawater can heal the wound, but it is not really a good thing. , Just a gadget."


    In the Da Luo Palace, the Giant Spirit Immortal opened his mouth to introduce the first treasure, but his tone was calm and he did not take it for granted.


    However, the horse''s eyes were instantly ready, and the saliva was about to flow out.


    And Lu Changsheng was surprised, and there were some dazes.


    Do you call this a gadget?


    Do you want to beep like this?


    You should not be called a giant fairy, you should be called a giant fairy.


    However, these words, Lu Changsheng can only hold back in his heart, apparently he still has to pretend to be a disdainful look.


    Otherwise, the young patriarch of the Tangshen King family would be surprised by an immortal device.


    Soon the giant fairy took another fairy clock out.


    Immortal clock appeared, immediately blooming immense amount of immortal light, golden light, rendering the entire hall, faint immortals, and even filled the entire Da Luo Holy Land millions of miles, terrifying.


    "This is the inferior fairy monarch, Taiyi fairy monarch."


    "This is the inferior immortal monarch, Ruyi Immortal Wind Boots."


    "This is the inferior immortal emperor, the golden dragon cuts the immortal sword."


    "This is the inferior immortal monarch, Nanminghu ancient lamp."


    "This is the inferior fairy monarch, eight skylight mirrors."


    Giant spirit fairy introduces these magic weapons one by one, the more the horse sees the more value the eyes.


    If it weren''t for him to have a setting that was more shocked and calmer, Lu Changsheng would also scream.


    He didn''t have any expectation of Juxianxian, as long as he had some superlatives, but he didn''t expect that Juxianxian brought so many good things.


    Five fairy monarchs!


    And soon, the giant spirit fairy took out a golden fairy pill and said: "This is the great sun fairy pill, after swallowing, you can condense the big sun vision and quickly improve your cultivation."


    The monster said immeasurably, handing the fairy pill to Lu Changsheng.


    hiss!


    Did you even get the elixir?


    This giant fairy is really a great man.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    No, it is even said that throughout the Daluo Holy Land, the immortal light shines and the aura has exploded countless times, just because the energy brought by this piece of fairy artifact, countless Daluo disciples subconsciously thought that this is the red cloud fairy Adjust the spirit pulse.


    So crazy began to meditate and practice.


    And a full hour.


    The giant fairy took out all the treasures.


    A fairy statue, a fairy statue.


    Five immortal artifacts, plus three immortal-level immortals, and fifteen volumes of immortal law.


    Forty-seven pieces of golden fairy, three pieces were given to Qingyun Taoist, and fifty golden immortals.


    A hundred pieces of true fairy, three hundred pieces of fairy fairy medicine.


    Three hundred and sixty-five heavenly artifacts, five hundred fairy-level elixir.


    Seven hundred and twenty pieces of earth immortals, a thousand pieces of immortals.


    This is really... many scary people.


    All treasures, Lu Changsheng directly into the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of heaven and earth, did not put in the Da Luo ring, the reason is that the Da Luo ring is not of high quality, but it is only a superb Taoist, where it may be equipped with a fairy.


    In an instant, Xianguang disappeared, but Xianqi permeated the entire Daluo Holy Land.


    These treasures are simply...get rich!


    More precious than ten thousand Langya secret realms.


    Brothers!


    Really good brother.


    "Giant Spirit Immortal, will you not be discovered by the Lord of Heaven?"


    But after receiving things, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help worrying.


    If the Lord of the Court finds that there is so much missing, what should I do if he is directly angry?


    It''s right, don''t fight for buns or fight for breath.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng, whoever stole his panacea, he would have to come to the door, not to mention so many treasures.


    "No, no, no!" Ju Lingxian shook his head, and then said very seriously: "The Lord of Heavenly Court, it is impossible to care about this thing, and there are more than one treasure house, he just let me go to the smallest one, hum If it wasn��t all taken away, it would seem a bit ugly, and I would have taken it all long ago.��


    Ju Lingxian said so.


    He is not telling lies.


    Indeed, this is not the only treasure house of the Lord of Heaven, and there are several others, that is the real treasure house.


    Otherwise, can it be so casual?


    If you take them all away, there will be a provocative taste.


    The so-called stays in the front line today, and it''s good to see each other in the future. Although I have followed Lu Changsheng, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed if I see him in the future.


    "very good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, this giant spirit fairy is really a little ghost.


    And at the same time.


    Among the demons.


    -


    Four more completed!


    Justify the monthly ticket!


    It''s the end of the month! Let''s count the votes!


    One vote for you, one vote for me, the night will debut tomorrow!


    If you don��t vote, I won��t vote, and the brother of the night will be worried!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 261： : Lu Changshengs plan to cross the robbery

    In the devil world.


    The magic gas rolled.


    Seven hundred and twenty demon lords gathered here and watched the altar shine from the beginning to the dullness behind.


    All Mozun frowned in a flash.


    "Why didn''t you call up?"


    The voice sounded, and the deity asked.


    "Obviously the devil is not willing to fly!"


    Sister Demon opened her mouth and answered calmly.


    "Well, is it still an unknown number? Is it too green, I have given you a chance. Since the demon master has not appeared, all the previous agreements will be nullified!"


    A deity opened his mouth, did not give the other party any chance, and his voice was fierce.


    "Since that is the case, let''s fight still."


    "The Devil Realm must choose a Demon Lord, no matter who it is! It must inherit my Demon Realm Supreme Law, otherwise, if this continues, the Immortal Realm will break into my Demon Realm sooner or later, and then it will be a real disaster."


    "Yes, we must choose a demon lord. Although the average person is mediocre, but he deliberately competes for the devil lord. I hope everyone will vote for me."


    "You too?"


    "Oh, you really put gold on your face, are you qualified?"


    "Huh? I''m not qualified? Are you qualified?"


    "Since it''s here, let''s fight!"


    The demons respected each other.


    Only then, a loud voice sounded.


    "The devil is indeed in the lower realm, but he is unwilling to ascend. I deduced that the devil received the mark of the heavenly path of the lower realm. When it ascends, it will lead me to the glory of the devil, and wait a minute."


    The sound rang, deterring every demon.


    This is the voice of the Elder Demon, the existence of the three Demon Kings in the Demon Realm, and the Demon Realm is fighting endlessly. This time, the demon lords gathered here, and the Elder Demon came to invite him.


    Otherwise, these demon gods, one by one, are reckless, and gathering together is a fight.


    A demon king is not a small character. One slap can kill a demon king. Seven hundred and twenty demon masters all go together. Unless you have the help of the supreme large array, otherwise, it is impossible to defeat a demon king.


    "Senior Demon Elder, I don��t doubt what you said, mainly because if the Devil Lord hasn��t ascended, I��ll wait and wait. Sooner or later, the fairy world will stab us at the Demon Realm. This is sooner or later. How can I wait so long what."


    Mo Zun opened his head daringly and said the reason.


    However, the voice of Elder Demon rang again.


    "Ten years! If within ten years, if the devil doesn''t ascend, feel free to argue about it, and I won''t intervene again, how?"


    The demon old man spoke.


    In fact, he is expensive as a devil-level strongman. In fact, this is not necessary, but in these years, the demon world has fought all over, and there are killings everywhere, and it is impossible to exterminate these demons. Even if these demons are killed, some people will fight .


    The dragons can''t be headless, so the old demon can only do so.


    "Okay! Let''s wait for ten years. Within ten years, if the devil has ascended, I won''t say a word. If there is no ascension within ten years, then I will wait for the devil''s place. ."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m the same!"


    The demon lords began to speak in agreement.


    "Tai Shangqing, you should pay close attention to it, it is necessary to contact the devil''s dream."


    Elder Tianmo left a sentence at last, and then the mutation disappeared.


    Seven hundred and twenty demons, continue to wait here.


    Ten years, for Devil Realm, it is too short, for a moment, for Devil Realm and Immortal Realm, Mo said that ten years, ten thousand years, is just a matter of between fingers.


    Because it��s just a few years of meditation.


    And at this moment.


    Lower bound.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    These days, he is very relaxed, and Hongyun, a wage earner, helps to do things. The Da Luo Holy Land, the dragon veins inside and outside have been reorganized, and various formations have been arranged by Hong Yun himself.


    Lu Changsheng can also be arranged, but after all, the other party is still a fairy, and it must be more professional.


    Coupled with giant spirit fairy staring at the side, it is not too comfortable.


    It can be said that today''s Dala Holy Land, in terms of Reiki environment, does not know how many times it surpasses other Holy Lands.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng is not idle. Lu Changsheng, the top ten holy places in Zhongzhou, let Hongyun go to help. After all, they are all friends. Seeing the relationship, some good holy places, Shumen, Wanchu, Yin and Yang, Linglong is a holy place with better relations.


    Lu Changsheng all helped out, but people are selfish. Since it is the Da Luo Holy Land, it must be partial to some Da Luo Holy Land.


    Although the spiritual veins of other holy places have also been adjusted, it does not say that the adjustment to perfection is still much weaker than the Da Luo holy place.


    Of course, other holy places have also surged dozens of times.


    It is precisely because of this that the clan forces in other large territories are also extremely envious, so in the end they even came to Lu Changsheng.


    It probably means that from now on, respecting the Holy Land of Darrow, the first Holy Land in the world, is willing to form an alliance, as long as it does not damage the interests of his sect, all will obey the will of the Holy Land of Darrow.


    This condition makes Lu Changsheng very satisfied. After all, as the Lord of Luo, his goal is also the first holy place in the world.


    As for the demons and demons then let alone, because of the reason of the red cloud and the giant spirit fairy.


    The Momen and the Demon Race are now very happy to be up and down. Fortunately, they did not commit stupidity. Wu Qing and Chen Feihe were even more indescribable. After all, the two advocated that peace is the most valuable thing.


    Of course, since the summation was made before, Lu Changsheng did not do anything about the demon clan and the demons, but instead advocated peace.


    Because it is true, the demon clan and the demon gate haven''t done anything harmful for so many years.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng still maintains this attitude of peace in the world, and hopes that everyone will develop together.


    Almost a few months ago.


    The whole Immortal Cultivation World finally settled down completely.


    All the major sacred sites are seriously developing and practicing.


    Whether it is the Demon Race, the Demon Race, or the Human Race, as the earth''s aura recovers today, all monks dream of going further. Naturally, all battles will be bearish with it.


    It turns out there is no resource, everyone fights!


    Now that there are many resources, there is naturally no need for contention.


    The world is stable and the Daluo Holy Land is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Changsheng should start to do what he should do.


    Knotted marriage.


    Oh, it''s not right.


    That��s right.


    After solving the problem, it was difficult to have time. Lu Changsheng must definitely think about his own trip.


    The pictures of Qingyun Daoren crossing the robbery are still vivid in the eyes.


    Coupled with the fact that he was about to cross the robbery that day, the thunder robbery that was attracted was simply terrifying.


    It is false to say no worries.


    However, it is not a good habit to build a car behind closed doors. Lu Changsheng called out a giant fairy, so he should consult and consult.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 262： : Retreat practice, breeze, I understand!

    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the giant spirit fairy.


    Cross-examined about the Heaven Tribulation.


    "Longevity Venerable, you asked about Heaven Tribulation. You can be the right person. My giant fairy, once had the luck to work in the Thunder Department, knows more about Heaven Tribulation than ordinary fairy."


    Giant Spirit Immortal came to Daluo Palace and learned that Lu Changsheng wanted to inquire about the Heavenly Tribulation and immediately said confidently.


    "really?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised. This was just the right person to ask.


    "Is there a thunderstorm that is stronger than the nine-nine-day disaster?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with a smile.


    If Jiu Jiu Tian Jie is said alone, he is not a blower, basically he can survive, but if there is a thunder catastrophe stronger than Jiu Jiu Tian Jie, it will be a little troublesome.


    However, the spirit fairy patted his thigh and said, "That must be there. Nine-nine-day robbery is a fart."


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng''s face suddenly became a little unsightly.


    Ju Lingxian''s answer made him shatter the inner hope.


    Ju Lingxian looked at Lu Changsheng''s expression, and now his face did not change slightly, and he mistakenly thought he was wrong.


    "Longevity Venerable, in fact, the nine-nine thunder tribulation is not the strongest sky-tribulation. According to the record of the Immortal Thunder Department, there are four more thunder-tribulation above the nine-nine thunder-tribulation. Robbery, void thunder robbery, and the legendary great annihilation thunder robbery."


    "But among the hundreds of millions of lower realms, even the number one Xiuxian Realm, one that hasn''t been seen in 100,000 years, can encounter a void thunder disaster, not to mention the Great Oblivion Thunder Tribulation, the so-called Golden Immortal can''t get through Thunder Tribulation."


    Julian said vowedly.


    Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    According to this setting, I basically won''t ride this so-called big annihilation thunderstorm.


    Even if you want to cross, according to your own luck, it should be able to survive, it is impossible to have another more thunderous catastrophe?


    "Is there a stronger thunderclap above the big annihilation thunderclap?"


    Lu Changsheng asked uncomfortably.


    "There won''t be. In the above, it''s the Thunder Tribulation of Immortals, but for Changshengzun, what do you ask about this?"


    Julian has some curiosity.


    "Oh, the deity wanted to rebuild the realm in pursuit of perfection, so I asked more."


    Lu Changsheng casually gave a reason and answered this way.


    However, the giant fairy was shocked.


    Rebuild?


    This is no joke.


    Since ancient times, how many monks dare to rebuild? Especially after arriving in the fairy realm, once something goes wrong, it is completely over, and there is no chance of a second repair.


    Only people with great spirits dare to rebuild.


    Worthy of being the young patriarch of the **** king family, it is so cruel.


    "Longevity Respect, if you rebuild, Thunder Tribulation is definitely strong, but this is also a good thing."


    Ju Lingxian said so.


    "Good thing?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Lei Jieqiang is still a good thing?


    "Yes." Ju Lingxian nodded, and then replied: "The stronger the Heavenly Tribulation, the better the benefits you will get after passing the Heavenly Tribulation. If you really encounter the Great Obliteration Thunder Tribulation, once Once you get through it, you will start with the resources of the fairy monarch, and you can easily cultivate to the fairy monarchy."


    Ju Lingxian said this, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Is there such an operation?


    My biggest drawback is the extremely slow practice speed.


    This way, diligently, up the knife mountain, down the sea of ??fire, into the secret realm, breaking life and death, for what? Not just want to quickly break through the realm.


    It would sound great if I had passed through such a catastrophe and arrived at the fairy land easily.


    "Well, it might even be more than that. There is a strong man in the fairy world named Qingyue Xianzun. She used to go through nothingness and thunder, but now she has been practicing for 30,000 years. , An official residence, I envy me waiting."


    Ju Lingxian said so.


    "Well, very good, very good."


    Lu Changsheng was a little bit happy, although this kind of thunderstorm sounded a little scary.


    But at least, there are benefits.


    First of all, it is a question whether one can encounter this kind of thunder.


    Secondly, even if you encounter such a legendary thunder robbery, once you get through it, it is good.


    "Juling Immortal, these days, you control the Daluo Holy Land, and cultivate these disciples, as strict as possible. I promised the old holy Lord of this holy site. During this time in Xianxian Realm, it will help Daluo. The Holy Land has become the first Holy Land in the world. Since it has caused cause and effect, it will not gossip, you know?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Subordinates know, please rest assured."


    Ju Lingxian nodded again and again, without any doubt. He now believes thoroughly that Lu Changsheng is the young patriarch of the God Royal Clan. Although there seem to be many loopholes, in Ju Lingxian''s eyes, these are nothing. .


    After all, how can he be a liar if he looks so handsome?


    To be so handsome is a liar, is there any other way? Is it right?


    Soon, Ju Lingxian left the Da Luo Palace and began to train these Da Luo disciples.


    It must be said that Ju Lingxian''s methods are extremely cruel. Da Luo''s disciples, whether they are true disciples or low-level disciples, except Ziyun, must honestly accept the destruction.


    And this kind of devastation is not ordinary devastation. Julingxian uses a dozen pieces of golden fairy to read the book www.UU. uukanshu. com has evolved a small world, equipped with Tianluodi, and countless traps to let this group of disciples fight inside.


    In a word, if you don��t go to the dead, you just go to the dead. Anyway, it��s not you who is tired.


    However, it turns out that under such high-strength training, Da Luo''s disciples did indeed advance one by one, and within a few years, they would be able to walk through the robbery and become distracted like dogs.


    And this matter.


    Lu Changsheng is about to retreat.


    Yes, it is closed!


    The situation of crossing the robbery is right in front of you. It''s another matter if you don''t want to ascend, but at the very least, it''s a good thing to hurry to the Mahayana.


    Can''t you always be stuck at the level of half-step crossing?


    In case of looking back, the Lord of Heaven will send the strong down again, it is impossible to flicker with another mouth?


    In this way, Lu Changsheng chose to retreat.


    This is a normal thing, and it has not attracted much attention.


    Soon, time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, a year passed.


    In this year, the spirit of the world is getting better and better, and there are more and more monks. Once upon a time, mortal practice depends on qualifications.


    If the qualifications are not acceptable, one cannot enter the practice.


    But in this age, all the children born have the qualification to cultivate immortals, so for a while, there are many monks.


    And in just one year, there have been many powerful cross-robbers.


    The top ten newly-promoted sages in Zhongzhou also arrived one after another, and they were soaring just around the corner.


    After all, the aura is hundreds of times stronger than it used to be, and with the adjustment of the Red Cloud Fairy, even the pig can repair the fairy, not to mention these monks.


    however.


    at the same time.


    Inside the Great Barren Mountain.


    A clear voice sounded.


    "Brother! I get it!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 263： : The breeze is back! 5 years!

    Great barren mountain.


    Liu Qingfeng slowly came out of the cave.


    There were two lines of clear tears on his face.


    It''s been a year and a half!


    It''s been a year and a half!


    Although it''s nothing for a monk, a year and a half is nothing, but for him, it''s a long and a half year.


    Every night, every night, in the cave, every day is to practice sword, practice sword.


    Actually, practicing sword is no big deal, but the problem is that the sword spectrum left by Ziqing��s two predecessors is too difficult for people to comprehend.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingfeng thought of a sentence his master had said.


    Whether you understand it or not, practice before you talk.


    So, since these years, Liu Qingfeng has been practicing blindly.


    He himself did not know what sword he was practicing, but every night, whenever he meditated, he always dreamed that his eyes were fixed on his eyes.


    And just half a year ago, a thought appeared in his mind for no reason.


    What is the demon emperor Jinghuang.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingfeng refused. Is he anyway personal? How is it possible to practice demon?


    But I couldn''t bear it later. I tried to practice this mentality. After brushing it, the realm broke through.


    For a whole year and a half, I said unflaggingly that I had broken through to a fit.


    And it is still fit and perfect, and more importantly, this mentality is stronger after soaring.


    According to Xinfa records, if Ruo Fei ascends, this Xinfa can shape fairy bones.


    Well, it''s the fairy bone.


    And if there is no accident, within ten years, you can step into the robbery and reach the Mahayana within twenty years.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but smile with great satisfaction.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, I''m really sorry, maybe the younger brother will soon come up and become Lord Luo."


    The smile on Liu Qingfeng''s face was even stronger.


    Only after Liu Qingfeng left for a few days.


    Suddenly, one thing made him frown, and he didn''t feel well.


    "Where is Darrow Holy Land?"


    In an unmanned valley, Liu Qingfeng was controlling Feijian. He felt somehow, as if the great barren mountain had grown a lot, and he seemed unable to find his way back.


    In fact, because of the change of heaven and earth and the revival of aura, the entire land of Xiuxian Realm has been many times larger. For example, the original Dalu Holy Land was less than one million miles away from the nearest holy land, but now it is three million miles away. .


    And every once in a while, it is growing. In the words of the giant spirit fairy, the world is changing, and the aura of this world has recovered.


    Naturally, there will be corresponding changes in the mountains, rivers, and moons, and Liu Qingfeng can''t find a way back, which is normal.


    In this way, Liu Qingfeng began aimlessly searching for the Daluo Holy Land.


    But Liu Qingfeng didn''t feel anything, but thought that this was a kind of experience.


    Over the years, one has been practicing in a cave and lacks a state of mind. Since he can��t find a way back to the Holy Land of Daluo, he is not in a hurry.


    Liu Qingfeng walked among the major holy cities, saying that it was better to travel the mountains and water, or to experience the red dust.


    Just like that, in a blink of an eye, time flies, and in a blink of an eye, four years have passed.


    For four full years, Liu Qingfeng did not go into any news or ask about Daluo Holy Land, but came to Daluo Holy Land according to a map.


    In four years, Liu Qingfeng has matured a lot, and at the same time, the state is considered to be a great consummation, and he can enter the robbery at any time.


    It''s a half-step crossing.


    At this moment, the Da Luo Holy Land is extremely extraordinary, and it is countless times brighter than the Da Luo Holy Land in the impression.


    The fairy light filled the rainbow bridges, and the buildings like heavenly palaces stood above the void, and the spirit beast ran like a fairyland.


    And Liu Qingfeng also clearly noticed that the aura of Dala Holy Land is hundreds of times thicker than the outside.


    "I really don''t know what realm Brother Changsheng has come to. I can step into the crossover robbery at any time. Brothers should at most be the perfection of the crossover robbery. I also have the confidence to catch up."


    "Brother Changsheng, you must shock me now, definitely!"


    "And, from now on, no one will dare to speak to me loudly again, I Liu Qingfeng, is a man who wants to become Lord Luo, ha ha ha ha ha, hee hee hee hee!"


    Liu Qingfeng thought surgingly in his heart.


    Only at the next moment, a very loud voice sounded.


    "Who is coming? Why smirk outside my Daluo Holy Land?"


    The voice sounded, this is a monk in Jindan Realm, at this moment, holding a treasure lance in his hand, watching Liu Qingfeng, his eyes full of doubts.


    Recovered.


    Liu Qingfeng immediately withdrew the smirk and replaced it with a light smile.


    "Senior disciples, under Liu Qingfeng, they are disciples!"


    Liu Qingfeng took out a token, which was his identity token, and showed it to the two younger brothers.


    The latter frowned.


    Although I haven��t heard Liu Qingfeng��s name, I glanced at the token, and it was indeed the token of Dala Holy Land.


    "Please ask this brother for a while, I will ask the eldersThe latter spoke, and suddenly a person named Liu Qingfeng, who claimed to be a disciple of Da Luo, and still their brother, must be Go ask.


    Liu Qingfeng said nothing, just observed the surrounding scene.


    However, after a while, a familiar figure appeared.


    It''s Li Zhang.


    That''s right, Li Zhang.


    "Hahahaha, breeze, it''s really you! I haven''t seen you in years."


    Li Zhang''s smile smiled loudly, and he ran with excitement, as if he had seen his best friend.


    And Liu Qingfeng could not help showing a confident smile.


    Five years ago, when he was just a 15- to 16-year-old, he always regarded Li Zhang as his opponent.


    Now that five years have passed, I have gotten a chance to become a man in the chemical industry. In just five years, I have embarked on a half-step robbery, which has surpassed Li Zhang.


    How unhappy?


    Only after Li Zhang appeared, Liu Qingfeng''s expression changed slightly.


    Because he found out that Li Zhang''s state seemed to have arrived at the crossover.


    Liu Qingfeng: "???


    "I said Breeze, it''s so good that you came back. Your father and your mother, soared two years ago, and now the position of Lord Yujiantang has been vacant. You can just come on as a substitute. Oh, yes, you are all Already fit?"


    "Good guy, you have been out there in the past few years, very hardworking, alas, I won��t do it anymore. It��s been a long time since our Daluo Holy Land practiced. It��s only in the later stage of the cross-border situation that we will soon cross the robbery. You are as strong as you are, so ah, ashamed, ashamed."


    The smile on Li Zhang''s face was simply brilliant.


    But Liu Qingfeng fell into deep silence.


    He couldn''t help but have a bold idea, this forced drug counterfeiting?


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 264： : Lu Changshengs Heaven Realm

    "Fresh breeze, where have you been in the past five years? I still miss you."


    In Daluo Holy Land, Li Zhang and Liu Qingfeng walked side by side.


    "I''ve gone through a few years of experience."


    Liu Qingfeng smiled lightly and put on a mature look.


    However, Li Zhang nodded with a smile and said, "Indeed, Brother Breeze has really grown a lot, and they are all in perfect shape, not bad, not bad!"


    Li Zhang said like this.


    Liu Qingfeng: "I don''t want you."


    Full of greetings can only be hidden in the heart, faced with such words of Li Zhang, Liu Qingfeng can only hold back.


    "In fact, the younger brother has already gone through the robbery.


    But Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but speak, obviously he didn''t practice his mind, or he wouldn''t say that.


    "I understand, I understand that you have to work hard. In another ten years, Brother will be ascending, and then the huge Da Luo Holy Land will need you to protect it."


    Li Zhang chuckled lightly.


    However, before Liu Qingfeng opened his mouth, there were several figures hurriedly approaching.


    "Breeze!"


    "It''s really breeze."


    "Fresh breeze, it''s been years since you disappeared. You grew up."


    A total of seven or eight figures, all acquaintances, partners of the same age, in an instant, Liu Qingfeng could not help smiling.


    It was only very soon that when these people approached, the smile on Liu Qingfeng''s face stiffened.


    In the middle of the transition, in the later stage, in the later stage, in the later stage, in the early stage, in the middle stage, in the early stage of Mahayana!


    Hold the grass! Are you all taking drugs?


    You don��t want to be a brother, you need to nibble together.


    Liu Qingfeng was really taken aback.


    You said that Li Zhang arrived in the crossover situation, and he had nothing to say. After all, the aura of Da Luo Holy Land is 100 times stronger than the outside, and the more inside, the more adequate the aura, plus Li Zhang''s own talent is not bad.


    Unexpectedly, these gang brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, are actually stronger than one?


    This is still playing hair?


    "Brother Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A voice sounded, and Liu Qingfeng suddenly collapsed.


    He is his own brother, and now he is in a robbery.


    This gang is absolutely taking drugs, absolutely!


    Liu Qingfeng thought extremely firmly in his heart.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Zhang asked curiously.


    "According to our disciples in Daluo Holy Land, they said that they discovered an ancient tomb near Taizhou City in Zhongzhou. I will wait to investigate it."


    The other party explained in this way.


    "Okay, then you go first, I won''t delay your time."


    Li Zhang smiled.


    And everyone nodded, but before leaving, they all said goodbye to Liu Qingfeng.


    "Brother Breeze, you have to work hard, how can you fit in now?"


    "Yeah, Brother Breeze, please do your best to cheer. In a few years'' time, I will have soared. You can''t soar, how shameful."


    "Brother Breeze, you said what you do is not good, you have to run out and practice, is it not good to be honest in Zongmen?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Qingfeng, you have to work hard!"


    Before everyone left, they left a few words that made Liu Qingfeng feel like a knife.


    After leaving, Liu Qingfeng finally exhaled.


    After all, the heart that wants to pull the sword is finally calmed down.


    "Oh, yes, Brother Li, what are you doing, Master?"


    In order to make the mood happy, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask about the master.


    "Brother Retreat recently."


    Li Zhang answered directly.


    "Retreat? Do you have to ascend?"


    Liu Qingfeng was a little curious.


    However, Li Zhang shook his head, and then glanced around mysteriously. After a short time, Li Zhang lowered his voice.


    "I secretly tell you, can''t you tell others, will you?"


    As soon as this was said, Liu Qingfeng felt inexplicable and felt excited.


    "Brother Li, you, don''t you know who I am Liu?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s expression was firm, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    In the past five years, I have stayed in the cave for the first year and a half, and the last three and a half years. Although I have been wandering the world and I am practicing a red heart, I can''t stop listening to gossip.


    "Then I will tell you, you must not tell others."


    Li Zhang emphasized again.


    "You can rest assured, is Liu Qingfeng the kind of person that I am?


    Liu Qingfeng instantly changed back to the original state. The previous calmness and maturity disappeared instantly.


    "I heard, Brother Lu is seeing through the Supreme Avenue. Actually, Brother, he has arrived at the fairy realm earlier, but Brother is always dissatisfied, so I plan to rebuild it. If you heard it correctly, you have to do it again."


    "And I heard that Senior Brother not only needs to re-cultivate, but also to re-cultivate a supreme avenue that belongs to him. Once successful, he will be shocked by heaven and man, a golden fairy step! Do you know?"


    Li Zhang said with admiration, and also seemed extremely mysterious.


    "hiss!"


    Liu Qingfeng was completely shocked this time.


    He also wanted to surpass his brother.


    But what I didn''t expect is that my brother, who is so terrible, needs to be rebuilt?


    Think carefully, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help being ashamed.


    "Oh, who told you this?"


    After a while, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask who Li Zhang heard from.


    "Wang Fugui."


    Li Zhang said like this.


    "Wang Fugui?"


    Liu Qingfeng frowned. He didn''t know who Wang Fugui was, but from the name, he knew that this person was probably a honest person just like himself.


    "Brother Lu received a brother who is now a true disciple of our Da Luo Holy Land. I will take him to see you someday."


    Li Zhang said like this.


    "Well Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    But, at this moment, suddenly, it was dark!


    Yes, suddenly, it was dark!


    It wasn''t that the sky of Dala Holy Land was dark, but the sky of the whole world of immortality was dark.


    The dark clouds covered everything, all the light was suppressed, and the world was so dark that no fingers could be reached.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    The sound of thunder sounded, thunder and thunder, this was the only light.


    The world is scared, and I don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, the gusty wind blew up, the sun and the moon were dull, and the vast ocean and the sea rolled up a huge tsunami.


    The world is changing.


    There is no light.


    Among the dark clouds, there are purple thunder dragons intertwined, and there is also a horrifying sound of dragon chanting.


    An ancient Thunder Gate stood above the dark clouds.


    Even more frightening is that a human-shaped thunderbolt, like a fairy king, overlooks the world.


    These human-shaped lightnings are even more numbing. This is the most terrifying thunder robbery. It only exists in the nine-nine-day robbery.


    And even in the Nine-Nine Heaven Tribulation, there was only one humanoid lightning.


    You can look up, densely packed, at least tens of thousands of human-shaped lightning.


    The world is terrified.


    Inside Darrow Holy Land.


    Hongyun also browed straight, with a feeling of trembling.


    But the Giant Spirit Immortal looked at this terrifying Thunder Tribulation and muttered to himself.


    "The Great Nothing Obliterates God Thunder! Is there such a thing?"


    Ju Lingxian swallowed and stared at it all in dumbfounded.


    However, in the Da Luo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng also lost his gaze and looked at the sky.


    He vomited blood.


    I also understood one thing.


    I really am a poisonous milk.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 264： : Lu Changshengs Heavenly Tribulation, Great Void Oblivion and Thunder Tribulation

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Fresh breeze, where have you been in the past five years? I still miss you."


    In Daluo Holy Land, Li Zhang and Liu Qingfeng walked side by side.


    "I''ve gone through a few years of experience."


    Liu Qingfeng smiled lightly and put on a mature look.


    However, Li Zhang nodded with a smile and said, "Indeed, Brother Breeze has really grown a lot, and they are all in perfect shape, not bad, not bad!"


    Li Zhang said like this.


    Liu Qingfeng: "I don''t want you."


    Full of greetings can only be hidden in the heart, faced with such words of Li Zhang, Liu Qingfeng can only hold back.


    "In fact, the younger brother has already gone through the robbery.


    But Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but speak, obviously he didn''t practice his mind, or he wouldn''t say that.


    "I understand, I understand that you have to work hard. In another ten years, Brother will be ascending, and then the huge Da Luo Holy Land will need you to protect it."


    Li Zhang chuckled lightly.


    However, before Liu Qingfeng opened his mouth, there were several figures hurriedly approaching.


    "Breeze!"


    "It''s really breeze."


    "Fresh breeze, it''s been years since you disappeared. You grew up."


    A total of seven or eight figures, all acquaintances, partners of the same age, in an instant, Liu Qingfeng could not help smiling.


    It was only very soon that when these people approached, the smile on Liu Qingfeng''s face stiffened.


    In the middle of the transition, in the later stage, in the later stage, in the later stage, in the early stage, in the middle stage, in the early stage of Mahayana!


    Hold the grass! Are you all taking drugs?


    You don��t want to be a brother, you need to nibble together.


    Liu Qingfeng was really taken aback.


    You said that Li Zhang arrived in the crossover situation, and he had nothing to say. After all, the aura of Da Luo Holy Land is 100 times stronger than the outside, and the more inside, the more adequate the aura, plus Li Zhang''s own talent is not bad.


    Unexpectedly, these gang brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, are actually stronger than one?


    This is still playing hair?


    "Brother Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A voice sounded, and Liu Qingfeng suddenly collapsed.


    He is his own brother, and now he is in a robbery.


    This gang is absolutely taking drugs, absolutely!


    Liu Qingfeng thought extremely firmly in his heart.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Zhang asked curiously.


    "According to our disciples in Daluo Holy Land, they said that they discovered an ancient tomb near Taizhou City in Zhongzhou. I will wait to investigate it."


    The other party explained in this way.


    "Okay, then you go first, I won''t delay your time."


    Li Zhang smiled.


    And everyone nodded, but before leaving, they all said goodbye to Liu Qingfeng.


    "Brother Breeze, you have to work hard, how can you fit in now?"


    "Yeah, Brother Breeze, please do your best to cheer. In a few years'' time, I will have soared. You can''t soar, how shameful."


    "Brother Breeze, you said what you do is not good, you have to run out and practice, is it not good to be honest in Zongmen?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Qingfeng, you have to work hard!"


    Before everyone left, they left a few words that made Liu Qingfeng feel like a knife.


    After leaving, Liu Qingfeng finally exhaled.


    After all, the heart that wants to pull the sword is finally calmed down.


    "Oh, yes, Brother Li, what are you doing, Master?"


    In order to make the mood happy, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask about the master.


    "Brother Retreat recently."


    Li Zhang answered directly.


    "Retreat? Do you have to ascend?"


    Liu Qingfeng was a little curious.


    However, Li Zhang shook his head, and then glanced around mysteriously. After a short time, Li Zhang lowered his voice.


    "I secretly tell you, can''t you tell others, will you?"


    As soon as this was said, Liu Qingfeng felt inexplicable and felt excited.


    "Brother Li, you, don''t you know who I am Liu?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s expression was firm, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    In the past five years, I have stayed in the cave for the first year and a half, and the last three and a half years. Although I have been wandering the world and I am practicing a red heart, I can''t stop listening to gossip.


    "Then I will tell you, you must not tell others."


    Li Zhang emphasized again.


    "You can rest assured, is Liu Qingfeng the kind of person that I am?


    Liu Qingfeng instantly changed back to the original state. The previous calmness and maturity disappeared instantly.


    "I heard, Brother Lu is seeing through the Supreme Avenue. Actually, Brother, he has arrived at the fairy realm earlier, but Brother is always dissatisfied, so I plan to rebuild it. If you heard it correctly, you have to do it again."


    "And I heard that Senior Brother not only needs to re-cultivate, but also to re-cultivate a supreme avenue that belongs to him. Once successful, he will be shocked by heaven and man, a golden fairy step! Do you know?"


    Li Zhang said with admiration, and also seemed extremely mysterious.


    "hiss!"


    Liu Qingfeng was completely shocked this time.


    He also wanted to surpass his brother.


    But what I didn''t expect is that my brother, who is so terrible, needs to be rebuilt?


    Think carefully, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help being ashamed.


    "Oh, who told you this?"


    After a while, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask who Li Zhang heard from.


    "Wang Fugui."


    Li Zhang said like this.


    "Wang Fugui?"


    Liu Qingfeng frowned. He didn''t know who Wang Fugui was, but from the name, he knew that this person was probably a honest person just like himself.


    "A younger brother received by Brother Lu is now a true disciple of our Daluo Holy Land I will take him to see you someday."


    Li Zhang said like this.


    "Yep."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    But, at this moment, suddenly, it was dark!


    Yes, suddenly, it was dark!


    It wasn''t that the sky of Dala Holy Land was dark, but the sky of the whole world of immortality was dark.


    The dark clouds covered everything, all the light was suppressed, and the world was so dark that no fingers could be reached.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    The sound of thunder sounded, thunder and thunder, this was the only light.


    The world is scared, and I don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, the gusty wind blew up, the sun and the moon were dull, and the vast ocean and the sea rolled up a huge tsunami.


    The world is changing.


    There is no light.


    Among the dark clouds, there are purple thunder dragons intertwined, and there is also a horrifying sound of dragon chanting.


    An ancient Thunder Gate stood above the dark clouds.


    Even more frightening is that a human-shaped thunderbolt, like a fairy king, overlooks the world.


    These human-shaped lightnings are even more numbing. This is the most terrifying thunder robbery. It only exists in the nine-nine-day robbery.


    And even in the Nine-Nine Heaven Tribulation, there was only one humanoid lightning.


    You can look up, densely packed, at least tens of thousands of human-shaped lightning.


    The world is terrified.


    Inside Darrow Holy Land.


    Hongyun also browed straight, with a feeling of trembling.


    But the Giant Spirit Immortal looked at this terrifying Thunder Tribulation and muttered to himself.


    "The Great Nothing Obliterates God Thunder! Is there such a thing?"


    Ju Lingxian swallowed and stared at it all in dumbfounded.


    However, in the Da Luo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng also lost his gaze and looked at the sky.


    He vomited blood.


    I also understood one thing.


    I really am a poisonous milk.

 v2 Chapter 265： : Later on

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    The thunderous tribulation of black pressure makes people feel inexplicably heavy.


    This is not an ordinary catastrophe.


    This is a terrible emptiness that annihilates the Sky Tribulation even more terrifying than the Nine-Nine Sky Tribulation. It is the legendary Sky Tribulation.


    Look up.


    One by one, thunder dragons converge into a thunderous sea. A thunder dragon like this can live to kill a strong man.


    A thunder gate exudes suffocating power. When this kind of thunder gate falls, it can kill a mahayana powerhouse.


    What is more terrifying is the humanoid lightning. Every humanoid lightning is a copy of the strongest existence in the world, copying their strength and then turning into thunder.


    That is to say, every human-shaped lightning is an ancient arrogance, which is awesome.


    Throughout the Immortal Realm, countless monks have thorns. They are terrified and trembling, their hearts are shaking, and they are creepy.


    In particular, this sky-tribulation covered the whole Xiuxian Realm. If it really fell, it would really be indiscriminately bombed.


    It is not too much to ruin the world.


    Inside Darrow Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng watched this terrifying sky-tribe quietly.


    He has some helplessness.


    It''s also uncomfortable.


    It is impossible to cross the robbery right now. Once the robbery is successful, even if the robbery is successful, the world will be destroyed.


    "Come back later."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, he said so.


    Uh!


    Suddenly, Tianjiao disappeared at this moment, disappeared without a trace.


    The sky was clear again, and all the horrible scenes disappeared, and everything was calm.


    In an instant.


    Red Cloud Fairy: "???


    Monks: "???


    Liu Qingfeng: "???


    Disciple Da Luo: "???


    Everyone was embarrassed, but only the Giant Spirit Immortal nodded involuntarily and said, "It is worthy of being the young patriarch of the God Royal Clan. He said that he would let the Heavenly Tribulation come later, and the Heavenly Tribulation would come later. It seems I am a fairy, I finally follow the right person."


    Ju Lingxian is not shocked. The world is shocked because they are ignorant, and he is different. He is a golden fairy. He knows too much, and the Protoss is high, not to mention the young patriarch of the Shenwang family?


    What are the days of disaster?


    To be honest, even if it is ten times stronger than this thunder catastrophe, Giant Spirit Immortal does not think it will cause any trouble to Lu Changsheng.


    And in the Luo Realm.


    Lu Changsheng retired here.


    The reason why we chose to cross the robbery is that the first is that it will affect other people, and the second is because the current situation is not suitable for the robbery.


    That��s right, it��s not Hedu.


    In the past five years, Lu Changsheng has eaten all the panacea brought by the giant spirit fairy, and he can only reach the completion of the robbery.


    Normal monks, prepare for the crossover at the beginning of the crossover.


    However, Lu Changsheng has been pressed into the late stage of the crossover, and it is reasonable to say that it should be crossed now, but Lu Changsheng is very clear.


    In his current situation, if he wants to cross the robbery, he can only hang up.


    Although there are a lot of hanging, but to be honest, it''s always a bit bad to keep hanging.


    And after arriving at the robbery.


    Lu Changsheng finally understood his mind.


    Although I don''t know the name of my mind, but after arriving in the robbery, there is something more about this mind.


    The most important thing mentioned is the foundation.


    Yes, it is the foundation.


    According to the records of Xinfa, Lu Changsheng understands that practicing Qi to Mahayana is actually just laying the foundation.


    The founder of Xinfa believes that spiritual practice is like building a building. The stronger the foundation, the higher floors can be built.


    Every realm must lay a very solid foundation.


    Now that he has arrived at the crossing, he has successfully completed.


    But to break through these realms, in addition to being diligent, there are so many things that rely on the accumulation of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is necessary to cross the thunder robbery, but also put down everything to go through the thunder robbery, let the thunder robbery baptism, so as to achieve a real rebirth.


    Lay a truly supreme foundation.


    The foundation of the avenue.


    Only when this step is completed can we be considered as complete.


    As for the completion of the exercise, you can change the exercises. Otherwise, no matter how you change the exercises, it will have no effect.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng has already laid the foundation for physical mana.


    What is lacking is the state of mind.


    Well, yes, it is the state of mind.


    There is an essential difference between immortals and mortals.


    Mortal people lose themselves because of money.


    And those who cultivate immortals can easily obtain money, and they are more likely to lose themselves than mortals.


    The consequences of losing oneself are scary. The stronger the monk, once he loses himself and falls into a predicament, he is likely to get into trouble.


    If you stick to your heart, even if you are acting overbearingly, it is not too much, and you are afraid to do something terrible for the pursuit of strength.


    Throughout the ages, there have been many such things, and even this kind of thing will happen now. In order to refine a treasure, 3333 pregnant women were sacrificed, and their fetuses were taken out abruptly and tortured to death.


    Gather resentment and practice magic skills.


    Many of these things happened, but under the control of Lu Changsheng, the sect forces of the world, led by the Daluo Holy Land, and established an alliance with the demon clan and the demon gate.


    So this kind of thing is very rare, even if it appears, it will be done by someone who has just stepped into the fairy road and has a wrong mind.


    Unlike once, the demon''s means of skewing the road, terrifying, resentful of Tao Tao, and blood flowing into the river, this is why the righteous monks, so despised the demons and demons.


    Of course it was very old So, monks must practice their heart.


    Experience a heart.


    At this stage, it is called... Huafan.


    That''s right, it is Huafan.


    Lu Changsheng does not plan to go to the robbery now, he intends to transform the world and go to practice the red heart.


    The state of mind is great, the body is perfect, and the mana is strong.


    This state alone is the best way to greet the catastrophe.


    Think of here.


    Lu Changsheng waved his hands, and the ninety-one and eighty-one formations in the current secret realm completely disappeared.


    Out of the secret realm, came outside the Daluo Palace.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because he found...Liu Qingfeng actually came back.


    "Breeze!"


    Lu Changsheng showed a smile and slowly spoke.


    "Brother!"


    Liu Qingfeng, who was in the Daluo Holy Land, heard Lu Changsheng''s voice and ran in excitement.


    There was a smile on his face.


    After five years of absence, Liu Qingfeng''s appearance has also changed a bit. The National People''s Congress has grown a lot, less of the tenderness of that year, and more mature.


    "Fresh breeze, I''ve seen Brother!"


    Outside the Da Luo Palace.


    Liu Qingfeng was so excited that he stared at the man in front of him.


    Five years!


    It''s still so beautiful.


    Five years!


    Still so intoxicating.


    "Fresh breeze, how have you been fit for the past five years? You have to work harder, and the disciples who don''t come later will have to chase you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, with a light smile.


    Liu Qingfeng: "???


    Do not know why.


    Seeing the expression of Liu Qingfeng, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably happy.


    ---


    Recommend a good book with two-dimensional quality, the ancestor comes out of the coffin, the author Li Siyang, the work of the second-generation strength god!

 v2 Chapter 266： : Devil Emperor Jinghuang

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Liu Qingfeng was in a bad mood.


    He was hit critically.


    It feels that Da Luo Holy Land has produced a huge maliciousness against him up and down.


    "Okay, kidding you."


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    "Brother, I heard that you have rebuilt the realm? What is your realm now?"


    Liu Qingfeng also smiled, and then lowered his voice and asked curiously.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng was silent. He didn''t know whether to answer Liu Qingfeng''s question.


    But think about it, the breeze has grown up now, it should not be like the original.


    "Reluctantly, already a fairyland."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    hiss!


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked.


    He knows what Heaven Fairyland represents, because there is a record of the demon emperor Jinghuang in his mind.


    "Brother, hurry up, I will give you a piece of mind, which is suitable for practicing in the fairyland."


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    "Huh? Give me my mind?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "It''s my own mentality, very strong! Absolutely strong!"


    Liu Qingfeng said seriously.


    "You created it yourself?"


    Lu Changsheng''s face changed slightly, this guy can still create his own mind? He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t dare to practice.


    "Yeah, yeah, my own mind is called Qingfeng Shenhuang Jing."


    Liu Qingfeng''s clear eyes revealed a certain color.


    "Uh, Senior Brother already has the mentality, so he doesn''t need it."


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly.


    Ghosts want his mind, what breeze **** emperor? Breeze nerve method is similar.


    Return the emperor?


    Are you worthy?


    Lu Changsheng had some vomiting in his heart.


    But Liu Qingfeng was not happy.


    "Brother, do you despise my own ideas?"


    To say this, Lu Changsheng wanted to nod and appreciate the breeze and the points, but Liu Qingfeng said very firmly: "Brother, you must look down on me this time, my mind, I don��t say peerless, but It��s definitely not much different, you give it a try?"


    Give it a try?


    Try to die?


    Lu Changsheng was too lazy to ignore Liu Qingfeng.


    However, Liu Qingfeng turned his mind into a law, and forced to give Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    There are such people?


    Strong buy strong sell?


    "Brother, just look at it and see if it''s okay? You don''t have to let you practice! If you feel bad, you will lose it, will you?"


    Liu Qingfeng said in this way, begging for longevity.


    However, if you let the demon monks know that they are regarded as the supreme treasure, the demon emperor Jinghuang, practiced by Liu Qingfeng, just afraid of being spitting blood.


    The demon clan has dreamed up and down. When they came to Lu Changsheng, they pushed back like rotten cabbage. This is really more people than people, mad.


    And Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng''s begging, thinking for a while, it can''t attack others'' enthusiasm.


    "Okay, let me see."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and began to comprehend the breeze **** emperor.


    But just a touch.


    In an instant, a ray of light rose from Lu Changsheng''s feet.


    The light is shining and looks extremely extraordinary.


    Liu Qingfeng uttered his tongue, and then repeatedly praised: "It''s worthy of being a brother, and I can instantly understand my self-created skills, amazing, amazing!"


    Liu Qingfeng praised.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Because of this Taoism, he actually perfectly integrated his current mentality.


    That''s right, perfect integration.


    In the Linghai, ancient writings appear one by one, this is the rune of the avenue, forming a ladder!


    This is the first ascending ladder to condense in mind!


    The implication is that the foundation of the avenue is ascended to heaven.


    However, after the ascent, the wonders disappeared.


    Because of the lack of the following scriptures, Lu Changsheng thought at the beginning that his realm was not enough, so he could not get the subsequent scriptures for a while, but Qingfeng took a look at this scripture.


    The follow-up content will be connected.


    The climb to the ladder changes, condensing a nine-color green lotus.


    Qinglian is huge, as if supporting a universe. This is the second stage of cultivation.


    In the first stage, practice Qi to Mahayana and consolidate the foundation of the avenue.


    In the second stage, from the immortal to the immortal, he condenses his supreme mana.


    The third stage, I do not know!


    The fourth stage, I do not know.


    The fifth stage, I do not know.


    The sixth stage is not water.


    Lu Changsheng clearly realized the following Taoism, it can be said that Liu Qingfeng sent a big chance.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng understands one thing better. His next practice must have a corresponding mentality, otherwise, no matter what other mentality he changes.


    Will affect yourself.


    Two thoughts, a thousand words of truth, casting a ladder and nine-color Qinglian ghost image.


    It hasn''t really arrived in the fairyland, so Qinglian is just a phantom. To practice this scripture, it is necessary to condense nine-color green lotus, and then Nine Dao''s immortal light is born, which is regarded as complete.


    To put it simply, the first mentality is to lay a solid foundation, and the second mentality is to condense supreme mana.


    The magic power of the fairy is the power of the fairy road.


    Its quality is more than a hundred times of spiritual power, and the quality is different.


    A spiritual force can destroy a mountain.


    A fairy power can crush 10,000 mountains.


    The power of Immortal Dao has different qualities. The higher the quality, the stronger the quality of Immortal Power.


    It''s like a giant fairy His fairy power is the third-grade fairy power. Although it is a golden fairyland, if he encounters a golden fairy strongman of the fourth-grade fairy power, he will definitely fight without the help of magic weapons. but.


    In Immortal Realm, the highest quality of Immortal Power is Qipin, and the Lord of Heaven is one of them.


    But this mentality is to transform the Ninth Grade Immortal Force. According to the Scriptures, if the Ninth Grade Immortal Force is condensed, then leapfrogging can be achieved.


    Jin Xian does not lose to Xian Jun!


    It''s so scary.


    Otherwise, according to normal circumstances, in the strong Golden Immortals, unless you have the Immortal King, otherwise, 10,000 Golden Immortals can''t beat a Immortal Monarch.


    So this mentality is so extraordinary.


    However, to practice this mentality requires a strong foundation, because the stronger the foundation, the greater the chance of condensing the Ninth Grade Immortal Power.


    "Fresh breeze, to be honest, how did this idea come from?"


    Waking up from the epiphany, Lu Changsheng asked Liu Qingfeng, so asking.


    "I created it myself."


    Liu Qingfeng said firmly in his face.


    "Senior brother does not joke with you, seriously."


    Lu Changsheng is a little speechless, why is this man so shameless?


    "Uh... Actually, it suddenly appeared in my mind." Looking at Lu Changsheng so seriously, Liu Qingfeng did not dare to lie anymore and answered honestly.


    "However, Brother Lu, it suddenly appeared in my mind, is it my own creation? Otherwise, why doesn''t it appear in the minds of others?"


    Liu Qingfeng finally added a sentence.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    This logic is invincible.


    "What is the full name of this mentality?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Demon Emperor Jinghuang!"


    Liu Qingfeng answered honestly.


    For an instant, Lu Changsheng fell silent.


    Mad, black magic?

 v2 Chapter 267： : I want to vanquish!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Changsheng never thought that this was actually a black magic!


    He didn''t want to practice anymore.


    But the most uncomfortable thing is that it can''t be done without cultivation.


    How could it be a black book?


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    Looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    Liu Qingfeng also said helplessly: "Brother, I don''t know why it is a demon law, but this mental method is indeed very strong, and once a monk once said that the mental method does not care about race, as long as it is strong! "


    As for who the monk is, Liu Qingfeng is hard to say much.


    "Fresh breeze, I ask you, have you grown up, are there any extraordinary things?"


    Lu Changsheng is not curious about this mentality, but thinks of another thing.


    In the Tianyuan Holy Realm that year, I saw a corner of the past and learned that a demon emperor was reincarnated into this world.


    He is now extremely suspicious that Liu Qingfeng may be the reincarnation of the demon emperor.


    But it is surprising.


    According to the gatekeeper, this demon emperor is extremely talented and intelligent, and can be described as a generation of peerless demon. In theory, after fifteen years old, he can expose his extraordinary talents.


    However, there are indeed many geniuses in the whole world of Immortal Cultivation, but there is no such genius.


    Not to mention Liu Qingfeng, compared with ordinary people, there is no problem, but if compared with those geniuses, it is a bit worse.


    Therefore, although Lu Changsheng is suspicious and curious, there are various signs that Liu Qingfeng does not meet any point.


    Liu Qingfeng was silent for a long time.


    He is thinking.


    Outstanding?


    After thinking for a long time, Liu Qingfeng said a little cautiously: "Piss far away, don''t you think?"


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    "roll!"


    Lu Changsheng walked away.


    He felt that he was also damaged by this world, and would actually think that Liu Qingfeng was the son of the demon emperor?


    Just him, the son of the demon emperor?


    drink! What!


    Lu Changsheng left the Da Luo Palace and went to find Longma.


    Liu Qingfeng left a little ignorant.


    After a while, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning: "Master, pee is far away, why is it not a strength? How is it not an extraordinary place?"


    After saying this, Liu Qingfeng immediately followed Lu Changsheng.


    ...


    Within the main peak.


    Longma was lying on the ground, wet all over, and Wang Fugui was rubbing him in the bath, very hard.


    For Ryoma, it can be described as enjoying horse life.


    "Old horse!"


    However, as Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    The comfortable dragon horse couldn''t help but be surprised. He glanced at the distance and soon saw Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng coming.


    "Brother!"


    The old horse was pleasantly surprised, and at the same time looked back at Wang Fugui, said: "You continue, be more powerful, I am hard."


    "Oh!" Wang Fugui nodded, and at the same time looked at Lu Changsheng, not far away.


    quickly.


    Lu Changsheng and Liu Qingfeng came to the main peak.


    It''s just that when Lu Changsheng saw the dragon horses he enjoyed so much, he couldn''t help but be surprised, but Liu Qingfeng looked at Dragon Horse Road in amazement.


    "Is this Ryoma?"


    He was surprised. He looked at Dragon Horse up and down. He was very shocked, but he quickly frowned. "No, brother, the gods and beasts you got, wasn''t this? How did you become a Dragon Horse?"


    Liu Qingfeng was surprised.


    "Oh, this is another mythical beast, the one you said has soared."


    Lu Changsheng explained at random.


    Liu Qingfeng was even more surprised.


    "Disciple Wang Fugui, have seen the Holy Lord."


    At this moment, Wang Fugui immediately shouted, and then asked with a smile: "Holy Lord, and this brother, do you want to take a shower?"


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    He was a little ignorant. Why has it been five years since everyone became like this?


    "You are Wang Fugui? Sure enough, I''m honest, I have seen Brother Wang."


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked when he heard Wang Fugui''s name, and then quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Brother knows me?" Wang Fugui couldn''t help but he didn''t expect that Liu Qingfeng actually knew himself.


    "Cognition, cognition, natural cognition."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Fugui''s vanity burst into burst.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Mou to be remembered by my brother. This is really a lucky three life. Come, brother, I will help you take a bath. You can rest assured that your brother Wang has no other skills and has a strong ability to take a bath."


    Wang Fugui had a fat face, his smiling eyes could not be seen.


    It seems to be really happy.


    "It''s not necessary to take a shower. Next time we have a good chat! Have a good chat!"


    Liu Qingfeng doesn''t like rubbing a bath very much, but he is quite inexplicable to Wang Fugui, who is quite inexplicable. Maybe everyone is honest.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "I have seen Changsheng Zun."


    It was the voice of the giant spirit fairy. He came from the main peak palace, but he was very excited.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and counted as seen.


    "Sincere, this is?"


    Ju Lingxian looked at Liu Qingfeng with some curiosity.


    "Senior Brother, you just call him the breeze."


    Lu Changsheng said casually.


    "Giant Spirit Fairy, I have seen Master Breeze!"


    Julian Immediately bowed down, which was extremely polite.


    "Do not be so polite, don''t be so polite."


    Liu Qingfeng hurriedly spoke, this giant spirit fairy is too polite.


    And at this moment.


    Everyone gathered here.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and asked curiously, "What about the red cloud?"


    He has some curiosity.


    "Return to Venerable Supreme, a few days ago, he found an ancient tomb, and I was sent to investigate the matter of the ancient tomb, so it is temporarily absent."


    Ju Lingxian said so.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if he is present or not. Letting you gather here today is that the Lord has something to explain."


    "I''m going to vanish."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and told everyone about itHuafan? "


    "Sincerely want to be ordinary?"


    "What''s Huafan?"


    Everyone was very curious, except for the giant spirit fairy, the others were a bit ignorant.


    "Well, Huafan."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and emphasized again.


    "In the past five years, I have realized a lot, and the state has been completed. What I lack now is the mental experience."


    "Now Da Luo Holy Land is thriving, with giant spirit immortals and red clouds in it, and I don''t worry about the danger. Coupled with the younger generation, it is gradually rising, and I have time to experience it."


    "I don''t know how long it will take this time, maybe a year, maybe five years, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "When that respecter, when are you going to become ordinary?"


    Julian asked curiously.


    "After the account is over, you leave."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    "The subordinates congratulated Zun Shanghua on all successes in advance, please be assured that Zun Luo will be happy and prosperous when I am there."


    Julian said seriously.


    "Sister Brother congratulates Brother Huafan on his success in advance."


    "Big Brother congratulates Brother Huafan on his success in advance."


    Liu Qingfeng, Wang Fugui and Long Ma also spoke one after another.


    Since Lu Changsheng wants to vanish, they can''t stop it. This is a good thing.


    "Okay, the Holy Land will be given to you, bye."


    Since the decision was made, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    He faded the light from his body, and the fairy clothes on him turned into very ordinary t-shirts, leaving Daluo Holy Land step by step.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared.


    And after a while.


    A voice sounded slowly.


    "In the end... what is Huafan?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s voice sounded.


    Full of curiosity.

 v2 Chapter 268： : Old monk, young monk

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Between life and earth, if Baiju gaps, suddenly.


    In a year, the blink of an eye passed.


    In northern Zhongzhou, a barren mountain.


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    He couldn''t understand why it''s so hard to make it all by yourself.


    A year ago, he left the Daluo Holy Land, wanting to experience all kinds of life, trying various careers.


    He became a beggar for the first time, while begging and realizing his life.


    But when he became a beggar, he was surrounded by countless women, sending money and food one by one, and even attracted the princesses of that country to let him be a concubine.


    So soon, Lu Changsheng left that country, beggars could not do it, Lu Changsheng did a little wood carving business, but the unexpected result was that the business was extremely hot just after opening, and dozens of floors inside and outside could not be stopped.


    Later, Lu Changsheng went to practice medicine, wanting to save people by hanging pots, and saveable women, fell madly in love with themselves, and must follow behind him.


    As a result, when saving people, there are always hundreds of women around, sucking all the air out, and many of the injured patients are suffocated and died. If it was not for Lu Changsheng to rescue him, I am afraid I don��t know how much injustice will be created.


    all in all.


    This year.


    No matter what Lu Changsheng does, it will cause great repercussions.


    Countless women are always surrounded by him. The most amazing thing is that there is a dynasty emperor who actually took a fancy to himself and also wanted to accept himself as concubine.


    The result is that Lu Changsheng was beaten badly.


    Above the barren mountains.


    Lu Changsheng was about to cry.


    In this way, all the hair is gone.


    Even Lu Changsheng hung a wooden mask to cover his appearance, but he still couldn''t stop his charm.


    And Lu Changsheng finally knew his shortcomings.


    Unable to change his appearance.


    Yes, Lu Changsheng wanted to be ugly, but found that mana had no effect on himself and could not change his appearance.


    Ugh! This **** charm.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He sat on the barren hill, basically desperate.


    To transform everything into something, we must travel with our hearts and minds, as an ordinary person, to understand the red and dust.


    But in any case, it is difficult to cover your own charm, and it is popular everywhere. Is this a vanity?


    Isn''t it enjoyment?


    This is very annoying and makes people worry involuntarily.


    This is barren mountains and ridges.


    A thousand miles from the ground, it looks extremely desolate. At a glance, it is difficult to see other creatures except a few vultures above the sky.


    But not far away, two tiny figures appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    Are two monks.


    An old monk, a young monk.


    They walked barefoot in the desert, their mouths dry and dark, and they looked very vicissitudes and seemed to walk aimlessly.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the two quietly.


    He was silent, just watching quietly.


    The old monk and the young monk walked for a long time, walked for three days, and rested for a day before appearing in the barren mountain gorge.


    "Two, drink some water."


    On the high mountain, Lu Changsheng dropped a water bag from a height, carrying several pieces of dry food.


    He could see at a glance that the water on the two monks was gone, and sticking to it was already the limit, especially the young monk, who was slightly confused and could not support it.


    But when they saw the water bag and dry food on the ground, the two were slightly surprised, looked up, and found Lu Changsheng, immediately folded their hands together.


    "Amitabha, thank you for your kindness."


    The two monks thanked very much.


    Soon, the young monk picked up the water bag and poured it into his mouth for the first time. He was very thirsty. In this desolate place, water is life.


    Goo goo goo goo!


    The young monk sipped his mouth, and the water in the water bag seemed to flow continuously.


    The old monk on the side looked at Lu Changsheng, with a smile in his eyes, said: "The poor monk Kong Hui, have seen the donor, thank the donor, and help each other."


    Kong Hui spoke, thanking the landing longevity.


    "It''s just a trifle, don''t miss it."


    Lu Changsheng said, but he was surprised. In fact, he could see that the old monk was the most thirsty person, but he did not fight for water bags and dry food.


    "Chi Ming! Don''t drink any more, leave some to the donor."


    But soon, the old monk spoke slowly. He looked at his apprentice and said so.


    After hearing the words again, the latter swallowed water again, and then reluctantly handed the water bag to his master.


    It''s just that Kong Hui didn''t drink water, but dipped the water droplets around the water bag, wiped it on the chapped lips, and then put the stopper in the water bag. "The donor, the wilderness here, I don''t know how many miles ahead. There will be inns, and these water donors will also need to stay."


    Kong Hui said, he didn''t drink water, but just smeared his chapped lips and counted it as thirst quenching.


    This is very good, with the spirit of some monks.


    In front of life and death, there is no greed.


    And what surprised Lu Changsheng even more is that these two monks are mortals, they are not monks.


    But there is a faint light in the old monk''s bodyDare to ask the two ascetics? "


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Back to the donor, yes."


    The old monk answered directly.


    The so-called ascetic monk is not a masochist, but a high-level practice.


    The ascetic believes that there are many sufferings in the world.


    If they suffer more, then others will suffer less.


    Therefore, ascetic monks generally go to hunger, suffering, and endure sufferings that ordinary people cannot bear in extremely poor places. They want to enter the Buddha''s gate and understand the supreme Dharma.


    "Then you know, there are no inns in the 1,500 miles ahead?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    "The poor monk does not know."


    The old monk answered very honestly.


    "Now I tell you, you can turn around and leave, otherwise you will definitely die in front."


    Lu Changsheng did not lie.


    Going 1,500 miles, there is no inn, here is desert, there are only four or five cities, described as thousands of miles apart.


    People walk thousands of miles, at least a few months.


    And there was no food or water along the way. Once lost, it was a dead end.


    He kindly reminded them to go back and find the next way.


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    The old monk folded his hands together, thanking Lu Changsheng, then he put the water bag on the ground, and the dry food only took a shortbread, but it was given to his apprentice, and then said: "Take the donor a piece of dry food, the poor monk will Pray for the donor for thousands of times."


    In fact, Lu Changsheng gave it to him, but he never thought that the other party was not greedy and only took one piece.


    "No problem."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he was very casual.


    But soon, the old monk still walked forward and did not look back.

 v2 Chapter 269： : Konghui becomes a Buddha

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    The young monk froze in place and could not help shouting: "Master, there is no inn in front, we should go back."


    The young monk said so, and did not understand Kong Hui''s approach.


    Lu Changsheng was also surprised.


    He looked at Kong Hui and couldn''t help wondering: "Kong Hui, there is no inn ahead. If you insist on leaving, you will definitely die."


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    Kong Hui nodded and said, "The poor monk understands."


    "Understand? Don''t you believe me?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious.


    However, Kong Hui shook his head.


    "The donor misunderstood, the poor monk believed in the donor."


    This answer surprised Lu Changsheng even more.


    "Since I believe, why should I leave?"


    Kong Hui looked at Lu Changsheng. His old face looked very haggard, but his eyes were very clear.


    "Because of believing, the poor monk understood, and it was precisely because of the understanding that the poor monk wanted to go and walk again."


    "The poor monk believed in what the donor said, but the poor monk did not see for himself that everything in the world is true or false, inaudible, untrue, and only enlightened by his own mind, is the enlightenment."


    Kong Hui replied in this way.


    Lu Changsheng was completely surprised.


    He did not expect that an ordinary monk actually has such a state of mind.


    "But it''s dangerous in front, are you afraid of death?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    However, Kong Hui still shook his head and said: "A lot of things, if you don��t see it with your own eyes, touch it with your own hands, and feel it for yourself, you��re just living in vain, if you see it with your own eyes, touch it with your own hands, feel it, and die. worth it."


    "Everyone has attachments in their hearts. Everyone wants to let go of attachments, but it is easy to pick up and extremely difficult to put down. The poor monk believes that the only way to let go of attachments is to stick to the end, regardless of success or failure, regardless of danger."


    "If you don''t try it, how can you let it go? It''s nothing but self-deception."


    Kong Hui said.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then he smiled slightly and asked Xiang Hui.


    "Konghui, what do you want to see when you travel?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    Kong Hui thought about it, and then answered.


    "Share the suffering for the world and want to see my Buddha."


    Kong Hui replied in this way.


    However, Lu Changsheng laughed.


    "Konghui, you have already seen the Buddha."


    He said so.


    At this moment, Kong Hui was curious.


    The young monk was also curious.


    Do not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Are you a Buddha?"


    Kong Hui asked curiously.


    "No!" Lu Changsheng shook his head, then looked at Kong Hui and said: "The Buddha is in front of you, but not me."


    He said so.


    "In front of me?"


    Kong Hui looked at the disciples beside him and asked curiously, "The donor is saying, is my disciple a Buddha?"


    "No!" Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "The world is Buddha?"


    Kong Hui continued to ask.


    "No!" Lu Changsheng still shook his head.


    "Everything is a Buddha?"


    Kong Hui asked again.


    "No!" Lu Changsheng still shook his head.


    "I am a Buddha?"


    Kong Hui asked in this way.


    However, Lu Changsheng still shook his head.


    "Who is the Buddha?"


    Kong Hui is more curious.


    However, Lu Changsheng pointed to the distance and said: "You will see 1,500 Buddhas when you travel 1,500 miles."


    He said so.


    Kong Hui is unknown, but he folded his hands together: "Thank you for your guidance."


    After saying this, Kong Hui still walked barefoot.


    Only the young monk did not leave.


    Kong Hui did not call him, but walked alone.


    At the end, the young monk knelt on the ground, knocked Xiang Konghui three times, then looked at the water bag and dry food on the ground, and glanced at Lu Changsheng again.


    The latter nodded and begged him to take it.


    Don''t care.


    "Thank you donor."


    The young monk took the water bag and dry food away and left in the opposite direction.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    The old monk walked in the desert.


    He walked step by step.


    The ground is hot and there are some sharp stones hidden in the sand.


    Even a pair of callus-covered feet will be cut when they touch these stones.


    Walk three hundred miles.


    Kong Hui was crumbling. He didn''t drink much water along the way, and it was the dry time.


    But will will let him move on.


    The red land is endless, and there are snakes, insects, ants and ants in the desert. Kong Hui has no fear. He just moves along.


    Three days later.


    Kong Hui fainted in the desert, and if there were no accidents, he would die here.


    Lu Changsheng did not rescue each other. He still sat on the cliff and watched all this quietly.


    But soon, abruptly, it was no longer known how many years the desert had dried up, and there was light rain.


    Raindrops fell and rescued Kong Hui.


    He woke up.


    But still very weak.


    He used wood roots as food. Although he was very bitter, he swallowed.


    On the ninth day, he set off again.


    On the 20th day, he was still in trouble. He was injured, his legs were bleeding, and he was bitten by a lizard.


    Kekonghui still insisted on walking.


    On the twenty-second day.


    at last.


    He couldn''t hold on.


    His legs were swollen and scary, with pus blood flowing, and he looked terrible. He couldn''t walk, he couldn''t even crawl.


    In the end, he sat on a cliff.


    One thousand miles away, about two or three hundred miles away.


    He couldn''t walk over to witness it with his own eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    Kong Hui folded his hands together, he knew he was about to die, and he would die here.


    But he has no regrets at all However, at the last minute.


    A voice sounded.


    "Do you know who is Buddha?"


    The sound rang.


    Kong Hui was not surprised.


    Instead, a smile appeared.


    "The poor monk got it."


    Kong Hui smiled.


    "Did you see it?"


    Asked the voice.


    "Yes."


    Kong Hui said with a smile.


    "who is it?"


    The voice asked again.


    "It''s me two hundred miles away."


    Kong Hui answered with a smile, but instead of using the poor monk, I used me.


    "very smart."


    At this moment, the voice was smiling.


    Immediately after landing, the figure of Chang Sheng appeared here.


    "Kong Hui, today I give you the supreme Buddha heart in the name of a Buddhist master."


    Lu Changsheng smiled. With a wave of his hand, the empty heart suddenly became a Buddha''s heart.


    At this moment, the entire desert exploded with infinite Buddha light.


    Bunches of golden Buddha light covered the entire desert.


    All the sounds of Sanskrit sounded throughout Zhongzhou.


    West Desert.


    Little Leiyin Temple.


    The contemporary abbot felt all this with amazement.


    After a while.


    He folded his hands together.


    "I will have another **** monk in my door!"


    "Amitabha, Shanzai, Shanzai."


    The sound rang, and in the West Desert, beams of Buddha light poured into Zhongzhou and fell into the red ground.


    In an instant, the desert turned into an oasis, a variety of plants, luxuriant, bursting out a bright vitality.


    And a young monk.


    But standing under a city, his eyes filled with regret.


    -


    Hematemesis, the little black house locks 1000 words, and hit a zero! Only ten thousand words came out!


    Five more! Full of sincerity! Let''s order monthly tickets! ! ! ! Guiqiu! ! !

 v2 Chapter 270： : Wu Chen in the Mountain Temple

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    1,500 miles away, is there a real Buddha?


    No.


    Kong Hui''s obsession is deep. Whether it is Taoism or Buddhism, obsession is the demon.


    Everyone has a demon, as long as there is obsession, there is a demon.


    But everyone has a different way to solve the demon. Some people think that letting go of attachment means letting go of the demon.


    Can be persistent, how can you let go at will.


    If it is a persistent attachment, can it be called attachment?


    Kong Hui did not let go of his attachment. Instead, he insisted on his attachment.


    He understood that Lu Changsheng didn''t lie, there was indeed no way ahead, and there was no Buddha 1,500 miles away, but Kong Hui wanted to see and feel for himself.


    Only in that way can he let the attachment disappear.


    As the saying goes, how can one know without going through it.


    No matter how good others say, or worse, if you don��t witness it yourself, then the attachment will never dissipate in your heart.


    Kong Hui walked eight hundred miles with a mortal body.


    Along the way, he was almost dead. He nearly died. A rain fell and rescued him. At that time, he could choose to give up.


    But he did not give up, but continued to move forward.


    Finally, eight hundred miles away, he could not walk at all, but at this moment, he also realized where the Buddha was.


    Buddha is not between heaven and earth.


    Buddha is not among all things.


    Lu Changsheng is not a Buddha, nor is the young monk a Buddha, nor is he a Buddha.


    Buddha is not even in the heart.


    In the future, the Buddha is the empty wisdom who personally feels the result.


    He understood.


    The desert turned into an oasis, and the Buddha''s light was shining. Lu Changsheng, in the name of the Buddhist master, transformed Kong Hui, and Kong Hui also became a Buddha overnight.


    This is to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    Butcher knife is not a knife, butcher knife is a demon, butcher knife is obsession.


    When you put down your obsession, you can become a Buddha.


    Kong Hui realized the true Buddha with extraordinary thoughts and knew how to put down his obsession, so he became a Buddha.


    The little monk chose to back down in front of life and death.


    In fact, at that time, he did not lose the opportunity to become a Buddha. If he chose to put down his attachment when he turned around, he could also become a Buddha.


    It''s just that he didn''t let go of his attachment, and he also wanted to see if there was a real Buddha 1,500 miles away.


    But he was afraid, afraid, and the obsession in his heart became a demon, so he did not turn Buddha.


    At this moment, the young monk''s eyes were full of regret, but he still didn''t understand that my master and I could become Buddhas, but we could not become Buddhas.


    Above the oasis.


    The empty Huifan''s fetus is transformed, and the surrounding Buddha''s light is shining, and there are six rounds of Buddha''s light behind his head.


    A burst of Sanskrit sounds came out of the body, and overnight, a sudden enlightenment and standing Buddha.


    "Thank you Buddha for your guidance."


    Kong Hui used a Buddhist gift to thank Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Changsheng smiled slightly, did not bear the worship, but said: "I directed you to become a buddha, but you taught me how to let go of my attachment, you and I learn from each other, to say nothing, you are because, I am the fruit. Now that the cause and effect is settled, how can I give pointers?"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    Kong Hui''s behavior gave him an epiphany.


    Over the past year, he has become a fan, but the results have repeatedly confused him.


    Caused him to forget the meaning of Huafan and fell into a predicament.


    But Kong Huihua Buddha made Lu Changsheng conscious.


    The so-called Huafan does not necessarily have to experience red dust as a mortal.


    Everyone has a different experience, and everyone has a different story, suitable for others, but not for themselves.


    Lu Changsheng found his way to vanity.


    Not pursuing, experiencing red dust as a mortal.


    Rather, he wants to guide the world in a way of guidance, and to realize the red and dust from others.


    "Buddhist Master''s wisdom too! Amitabha!"


    Kong Hui folded his hands together, he praised Lu Changsheng''s state of mind, also praised Lu Changsheng''s great wisdom.


    "Good luck."


    Lu Changsheng stretched and stretched, even with a mask on, it was still distracting.


    he left.


    Kong Hui smiled, then stood up, the surrounding Buddha''s light disappeared, and still became an ordinary person, walking in the oasis.


    He went on, to really let go of his obsession.


    Enlightenment is not his goal, it is his goal to put down his obsession.


    It is indeed great wisdom.


    Among the oasis.


    Lu Changsheng was in a happy mood, and he began to truly vanish.


    The so-called Huafan, not to recognize different people as ordinary people, but to see the world with his own heart.


    In this way, time slowly passed.


    Like a cloud tourist, Lu Changsheng walked all the way, everything he wanted.


    Come these days.


    If you are in a good mood, enjoy the beauty between the mountains and water in a valley and wait for more than ten days.


    If you are in a bad mood, find a restaurant at will and get drunk for three days and three nights.


    He has been to the imperial capital, has seen countless people of all kinds, tastes the taste of mountains and seas, and the surroundings are like clouds.


    He has been to a barren mountain village, and even the worst food will be swallowed and even tasted.


    He has seen the prosperity of the world and the dirtiness of the world.


    Everyone, every thing, every scene is printed in my mind.


    He gradually forgot his identity.


    Gradually forgetting everything, I just feel like an ordinary person traveling around the world.


    Just like that, in a flash, it was another year.


    In the west of Zhongzhou, Zhao Guoshang County, in a dilapidated mountain temple outside Tongnan City.


    The downpour, the thunder and thunder, and the violent wind made it look terrible.


    A burst of footsteps sounded.


    Soon, a group of businessmen, they hurried into the mountain temple to avoid rain It was only when the businessmen came in.


    But found that in the mountain temple, a young man was sitting, the young man hung a wooden mask.


    In front of the youth, there was a bonfire. He was playing with a wooden stick and playing with the bonfire. The flame was not very big, but it could bring some warmth to the mountain temple.


    In the corner lies a dirty beggar who is sleeping soundly.


    After seeing this scene, a group of businessmen did not disturb, but came to the side by themselves, flapping the rain on them.


    Soon, a big bearded man came in. This is a Taoist, wearing a robe, but Kong Wu is powerful, his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and there seems to be a contrast.


    After all, in the eyes of many mortals, shouldn��t Taoist monks be skinny and small, with ethics?


    This kind of big bearded man really has some damage to the image of Taoism.


    But the crowd didn''t say anything, just looked at it more.


    boom!


    The thunder sounded.


    Soon, an old monk came in, holding a copper ring to lower the magic pestle and wearing a purple cassock.


    "What a shame!"


    However, as the monk came in, Qiu Dahan spoke coldly and scolded.


    The old monk didn''t say anything, just found a place and sat quietly.


    The campfire inexplicably flourished.


    Soon, a voice sounded.


    "You said, this barren country, the thunder and thunder, is it a monster?"


    The sound rang, and inexplicably, the temperature of the mountain temple dropped a little.


    "Do not talk nonsense!"


    "What monsters are not monsters, if there is a peace today, how can there be monsters, but don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Let''s go when the rain stops, don''t think about it, take a rest."


    The merchants spoke.


    Just soon, in front of the mountain temple.


    A figure appeared suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 272： : Is the human heart sinister or the demon scary?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Heavy rain invaded the basin.


    Thunder and lightning.


    Outside the Shanshen Temple, a figure appeared, causing the temperature in the temple to drop a lot.


    This is a woman, a very enchanting woman.


    She was thin and beautiful, and a flash of lightning appeared, reflecting the woman''s appearance.


    The businessmen''s eyes widened one by one, looking at the enchanting woman.


    "This girl, would you like to come and sit down?"


    Some people are even more daring and take the initiative to invite the other party to sit down.


    But soon, Qiu Dahan sneered.


    "In the wilderness, a woman suddenly came, wearing so little, you are not afraid of being a monster, eating your color heart?"


    The voice of Qiu Dahan suddenly aroused the consciousness of the business people. They all shut up for a moment, and their bodies were trembling slightly, so they dared not think about it.


    Indeed, in the wilderness, ghosts know that people are ghosts.


    "Oh, the slave family is indeed a monster, or a monster who eats people."


    The woman smiled lightly, then walked in slowly, came to the campfire, and watched the landing longevity said: "This son, the wind and rain outside, the slave''s house is all wet, can you lean on the fire, let dry. ?Lest wet, the slave''s home is uncomfortable."


    The woman spoke, her voice was so enchanting, it was tickling.


    "Wet a little better."


    Lu Changsheng smiled. He didn''t refuse, but he threw the dry wood beside him into the campfire.


    Papa! Papa!


    The dry wood fell into the bonfire, and there was a crackling sound, the flame burning, and the temperature of the mountain temple could not help rising.


    "Oh, this son is really funny, son, aren''t you afraid that I''m a monster?"


    The voluptuous woman was seated next to Lu Changsheng, her figure was exquisite, and because the gauze on her body was contaminated with rain, she posted it on her body. Everything was looming and more charming.


    "What about monsters? What about not monsters? Whoever stipulates, monsters will definitely hurt people?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the woman with a smile, but his eyes were clear, he just didn''t want to.


    However, at this moment, Qiu Shan Han couldn''t help humming.


    "A demon is a demon, seduce people with beautiful colors, use money to make people fall, young, but don''t say goodbye."


    Qiu Dahan said like this, but he didn''t look at the landing longevity, so it seemed casual, but in fact he was referring to Sang Huai.


    However, Lu Changsheng just chuckled.


    As for this voluptuous woman, she fiddled with the bonfire and slowly said: "The world says that monsters do evil, but once people do evil, they can be more terrifying than monsters."


    She spoke casually, and then spoke again.


    "Nothing is going on, let the slaves tell you a story."


    Speaking of which, the campfire burst out a little sparking star and spilled around.


    The mountain temple is very quiet.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Fifty years ago, there was a scholar in Beiliang County and Anzhi County. He studied hard for ten years. Unfortunately, he still could not get credit for his merits. He became a poor scholar in ten miles and eight townships. He has no wives and no children.


    "I don''t know what luck this scholar has gone. When he was studying at home, he encountered an injured fox. The scholar will feed a small amount of dry food to the fox. The fox is also accompanying the scholar when he is wounded. "


    "But in fact, this fox is a spirit fox. Why does she repay her grace and spit the spirit of heaven and earth every day, blessing the scholar and letting him enlighten him, so that reading is like a god."


    "Later, the spirit fox has recovered from her injury. She has changed into a human form, pure and beautiful, and is willing to repay the scholar''s life-saving grace with her body."


    "It even said that if one day the scholar did not like her, she would leave."


    "The scholar is overjoyed, perhaps because this white fox is too beautiful, or maybe it is a spirit fox."


    "That''s it. The scholar and the white fox have had enviable days. It has been three years. The white fox has completely fallen in love with the scholar, and the scholar has completely fallen in love with the white fox."


    "However, just three years later, the scholar''s first scientific examination, the first high school champion, was even caught by the princess, wanting him to become a concubine."


    "In front of the dignitaries, the scholar put everything down, he became a concubine, a second-grade official residence, and enjoyed glory and wealth."


    "Bai Fox knows all this, she has no anger, nor does she say anything, but is alone in the hut, waiting for three years."


    "Three years later, the scholar has become the prime minister of the dynasty and is in charge of the world. He came to the cold house, but he brought many soldiers and alchemists."


    "Just because of the illness in the Holy Spirit today, some alchemists said that if you want to cure the disease, you need to use the blood of the Spirit Fox to cure the disease, and the emperor said that as long as anyone can find the blood of the White Fox, he will pass the throne to whom. "


    "The scholar came back, came back with the soldiers and horses, and the white fox smiled. She saw the scholar and smiled happily."


    "However, the scholar has a cold face, telling the white fox his purpose, he wants to take blood, take blood."


    "Student understands that doing this will kill the white fox, but he doesn''t care he only cares about the king and the rich."


    "The white fox did not say anything, but penetrated the heart and took out the white fox''s blood."


    "After the scholar got the essential blood, he saved the emperor, and at this moment, the princess knew the story of the scholar. She was furious and asked the scholar to kill the white fox, otherwise it would never be possible for the scholar to become an emperor."


    "The scholar didn''t speak, he just put on the cold armor and returned to the hut again."


    "You know, what is the final result?"


    The voluptuous woman tells this story slowly, and everyone in the mountain temple listens carefully.


    Everyone was integrated into the story. When she said this, someone could not help but ask curiously.


    "what''s the result?"


    Hearing someone asking, the voluptuous woman put down the branch in her hand.


    The campfire shone.


    Her beautiful face showed a cold color, and there was unshakable anger in her eyes.


    "The scholar returned to the hut again. He killed the white fox, stripped her skin, made it into a dress, and gave it to the princess."


    The sound rang.


    All of a sudden, the mountain temple was silent.


    After a while.


    The sound rang slowly.


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk folded his hands, he didn''t know what to say.


    Qiu Dahan took a drink and said nothing.


    Lu Changsheng leaned on the stone and said nothing.


    At this moment, the enchanting woman''s laughter sounded again.


    "Oh, you guys, after listening to this story, do you think it is a sinister heart or a terrible demon?"


    She said with a smile.


    But in the mountain temple, it fell into absolute silence.


    There was no other sound than the beggar��s slight snoring.


    "What about later?"


    Lu Changsheng asked calmly.

 v2 Chapter 272： ：Student and White Fox Another Story

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    What happened later?


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "later?"


    The voluptuous woman listened, then smiled.


    "Later, the fox fur was given to the princess, but the emperor said that he didn''t let the scholar become the emperor. The scholar killed the princess in anger, and then the emperor was furious and wanted to execute him late, but he fled and fell alone. The horizon, and crazy."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha, do you think this story is ridiculous?"


    The voluptuous woman said with a smile, she fiddled with the campfire, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Amitabha, Shanzai, Shanzai!"


    The old monk spoke again, shaking his head again and again.


    But the voluptuous woman looked at the old monk and asked, "The monk, the slave family, asks you, what would you do if you encountered this?"


    She asked.


    The old monk pondered for a moment, and then said: "When is the grievance reported, everything is causal, the fate of the white fox is extremely miserable, and the scholar finally ended up in poverty and despair. Let''s go."


    He said in this way, persuading people to let go of the hatred in their hearts, not to be persistent.


    But the voluptuous woman smiled.


    "Your monk is like this, always let others put down their attachments, let down their attachments, after all, the knife is not inserted in you, you naturally can''t feel the pain."


    After she said this, she looked at Qiu Dahan Dao Road again.


    "How about you?"


    Qiu Dahan took a drink, he took a deep breath, and then said: "The demon is the demon, between the man and the demon, which is itself a sin fate, one die, one loses everything, the end, and the fate."


    He has some strong words, so at the end, he said nothing.


    "Hehehe, the cause and effect of heaven and earth, in your eyes, is the demon destined to be damned? Everything has a spirit, everything is born, there is a truth in life, you Taoist, Bai practice."


    She chuckled lightly, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    Afterwards, she looked at Lu Changsheng and asked indifferently: "How does the son think about this?"


    Lu Changsheng stared at the campfire. Among the wooden masks, he could only see a pair of crystal-clear eyes, but he couldn''t see it. But even a pair of eyes made people feel lost.


    Throw a piece of firewood into the fire.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, then slowly said.


    "Kill his family and destroy a country, and all those who are contaminated with sin will not let go."


    Eight words, simply answer.


    This answer surprised everyone.


    Even the enchanting woman could not help being surprised.


    It was mainly Lu Changsheng��s answer, which was unexpected.


    "Sin, sin, donor, in this way, why do you rebuild injustice?"


    The old monk shook his head and repeatedly sinned.


    But Lu Changsheng smiled.


    "Everything comes as a result, everything has fruit, sow the cause, get the fruit, the scholar is a selfish desire, sow the cause, the white fox is killed in the hands of the scholar, but someone will always end this."


    "Even if this life escapes, the next life will have to be repaid, the debt will be paid, and the murder will be paid."


    "Buddha insists on letting go of everything, Tao insists on forgetting everything."


    "But if there is a cause, there must be fruit. Why should we let go of it?


    "This is cause and effect!"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    Anyone can persuade you to be generous, but when it comes to yourself, how many people can persuade you?


    People are not sages, there is revenge, there are grievances.


    However, at this moment, a hoarse voice slowly sounded.


    "You, are you interested, listen to me tell a story?"


    The sound rang, and for a while, everyone was curious, and then it came to light. In the corner, there was a beggar who was covered in dirt.


    The beggar sat up, he was very old, his hair was disheveled, he smelled bad, and his dirty clothes were covered with some oil stains.


    Everyone was silent, not knowing this beggar, and what story they could tell.


    Leaning on the wall, the beggar''s eyes were dumb. He spoke slowly. Perhaps because he didn''t drink any water and his throat was dry, his voice sounded very hoarse.


    "Many years ago, there was a scholar. He was originally a scholar, but because of his family''s failure, he knew very well that hard study is the only way out."


    "He reads day and night, regardless of day and night, only hopes that the next year''s imperial examination will be ranked, but there is never such a saying that there is always a reward for hard work, sometimes hard work may not pay off.


    "Thirteen years, he stayed in the cold house for thirteen years. Spring and autumn came, and the snow was flying. That year, he had not lifted for 13 years and became a joke in ten miles."


    "But in that year, a white fox broke into his house, just one glance, he fell in love with this white fox, because no one likes to stay with a poor scholar."


    "He took good care of the white fox, no matter what good things will be given to the white fox, because this white fox is the only one who does not dislike him."


    "Later, the white fox''s injury was cured, she left, the scholar was sad for a long time, but soon, a woman came to his house, and the scholar knew at a glance that this is the white fox."


    "He was not afraid, but joy, he was very happy, and then one person and one fox fell in love. They spent the most beautiful three years in a small hut."


    "Until one day, Baihu asked scholars to participate in the imperial examination, because Baihu knew that the imperial examination was the greatest wish of the scholars, and she supported the scholars."


    "In the end, the scholar was persuaded by the White Fox, he went to participate in the imperial examination, and then the high school champion, for a while, he became the target of countless forces."


    "However, the scholar always remembers that there is a white fox waiting for the good news of his high school champion in the cold house at home."


    "It��s just that at this moment, the scholar was taken by the princess. The princess was arrogant and selfish. The scholar understood that if he refused the princess��s love, Ronghua Fugui was not small. According to the princess��s character, no Will let go of the white fox."


    "So the scholar stayed, he became a pawn, but he was not happy all day. He stood in the princess palace day and night, looking out at the starry sky. He knew that someone who loved him was waiting for him to go back. ."


    "But the scholar understands more clearly that this relationship is contrary to the principle of nature, and also knows that if he goes back, he will only cause harm to the white fox. He is silent and unhappy."


    "It''s just that there is an impenetrable wall in the world. The princess knew the situation of the white fox. She was furious, but she didn''t tell the scholar. Instead, she united with the emperor, pretending to be sick, and needed the blood of the white fox to cure."


    "Because the princess knew that if the demon clan had no blood and no more than three years of life, she ordered that all the people in the world should look for the white fox just to catch the white fox the scholar didn��t know all this, he just Fearing that someone would find the white fox and harm the white fox for his own selfish desires, the scholar took the initiative and asked him to return to the hut with his soldiers and horses."


    "One year and three years! The white fox is the original white fox. The scholar and the white fox looked at each other. In that glance, the scholar understood that the white fox loved him deeply, but the white fox also understood that in the past three years, the scholar has never forgotten her."


    "Baihu understands everything about scholars, so she takes her own blood, hoping that the scholars can live a better life."


    "She understands that she is a demon! Scholars are human beings, and she and she have fallen in love since ancient times.


    "The white fox chose to let go of everything, but the scholar didn''t understand the white fox. In order to make the white fox die, and let the white fox give up his blood, he didn''t know how much damage this would cause to the white fox."


    "He just wanted to cut off the emotion with mercilessness."


    "The white fox took blood and the scholar decided to leave, but after saying goodbye that day, no one knew that the scholar cried silently all night."


    "But when the blood of the White Fox was taken out, the princess told the scholar all this. On that day, the scholar suddenly became furious and left the palace."


    "The princess was even more angry, and she directly ordered people to go hunting for the white fox, and even made the alchemist look like a scholar, and committed suicide by killing the white fox and stripped her skin."


    "That''s it, when the blood-stained white fox fur appeared in front of the scholar."


    "At that moment, the scholar was stunned."


    "Finally, the scholar draws his sword and kills the princess."


    "He left the Imperial Capital and came to the Hanshe."


    "In the messy cold building, the scholar found an envelope that was only half burned."


    "You know, what''s in the envelope?"


    When the beggar came here, he paused.


    In the mountain temple, everyone was silent.

 ~： For the last 2 days, ask for a monthly ticket!

    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Holy Land of Zhongzhou.


    Da Luo Xian Gong.


    With the bells ringing, everything was silent.


    The waterfalls here are like the Milky Way, the mountains and rivers and the sun and the moon show the immortal style. From a distance, there are hills with strange lights.


    Some are magnificent, some are extraordinary, some are full of Hongqiao, and some are surrounded by cranes.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is my Daluo Xianqiao. Whether it is an inner disciple or an outer disciple, we have to cross the Xianqiao every morning when we go to Daluo Palace to listen to the elders or other brothers to teach. You must be Remember, don��t forget, otherwise you will be punished if you do not come to the early class for no other reason."


    On the Da Luoxian Bridge, a young student in his twenties appeared slowly with hundreds of people.


    "I''ll understand it later, thank you, Brother."


    Everyone spoke one after another, very pious, and at the same time, they also set foot on the fairy bridge.


    Standing on the fairy bridge, looking down, the white cloud cranes, the mountains are undulating, and from time to time you can see someone passing by the flying sword, which is enviable and fascinating.


    Hundreds of newly-disciplined students probed their brains and looked around. Some of them were even aristocratic dynasties or Xiuxian family, but in the Daluo Holy Land, these civilians were no different from the princes.


    Xianmen, supreme.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is the 108 Immortals Peak. Here, there are 108 true brothers from my sect. Each of them is a figure in the immortal world, and each immortal peak has a different meaning. For example, this mountain, with three thousand miles of magnificent gold, is the tenth place of our sect, Brother Jinguang��s mansion!"


    "This mountain is full of fairy cranes, and it is the eighth residence of Brother Qinghe."


    "This mountain peak Ziqi came 3,000 miles to the east and it is the second-ranked sister Ziyun''s mansion."


    The young leading brother is gradually introducing these true biography peaks, and at the same time, the eyes of envy and expectation are also revealed.


    There was a voice in the crowd until the fairy bridge was finished.


    "Brother, Brother, where is the first peak of the true disciple? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Some disciples were curious and introduced so many peaks. From the tenth to the second, they did not mention the first.


    As soon as this was said, all the disciples came back to God one after another.


    Indeed, after saying so many peaks, but not saying the first, it is very strange. From ancient times to the present, the capital of the list is extremely important. Everything has its heights. The first place is naturally the focus of everyone.


    "I''ve heard that the Daluo Holy Land, the 32nd generation leader once said, Wen Wu first, Wu Wu first, those who cultivate immortals should cultivate the realm of goodness and water, and if they are strong and victorious, they will produce Perseverance, so there is no such thing as Daluo Holy Land."


    Some disciples spoke and explained the reason.


    The elder brother nodded, and then said: "This little brother''s words are not bad. There is indeed no first mountain in the Daluo Holy Land, but if there is no accident, the first mountain may appear in a few days."


    He said this, causing a lot of curiosity.


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    "Couldn''t it be that the Da Luo Holy Land is out of the Wizards?"


    "It is said that Sister Ziyun, when she was born, her qi came to the east three thousand miles, causing extraordinary visions. It was hailed as my Taoist Peerless Immortal reincarnated. The first mountain?"


    The disciples were curious.


    After all, the first name is too extraordinary.


    Think about it. Among the common customs, the imperial power fights and kills countless people. Even in order to seize the imperial power, killing brothers and fathers is not the first.


    This is the Daluo Holy Land, the supreme immortal gate, and any of the disciples who walked out from here can be a prince no matter how ordinary they are.


    It is already a dragon and phoenix among people to be famous in this kind of place. If it can become the first, how strong must it be?


    Everyone was curious, and some even showed unbelief.


    "Three years ago, I sent the headmaster, traveled with red dust, and headmasters in other holy places, and met a peerless genius. The headmasters called him the Qilinzi, and the patriarch of the heaven machine prophecy predicted that this person would be this ten. For thousands of years, the Xiandao genius was the first person, so he ruled out all difficulties, and accepted this genius as a closed disciple, and there is reliable news. If there is no accident, these days, the church will break the rules and the brother Become a master brother and build the first peak."


    The elder brother was introduced slowly and said this secret.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone screamed and felt incredible.


    "Not a genius? Kirinzi?"


    "People in charge of fighting together?"


    "The first person in Xiandao genius in 100,000 years?"


    They talk to themselves.


    After all, these words are too shocking.


    "Then, where is that brother?"


    Some people have already shown the color of awe and worship, can''t help but ask.


    "Just ahead."


    Then the elder brother pointed to the front.


    "Can you see it?"


    A young woman could not help asking.


    "Perhaps, maybe not. At least in the past three years, I have not seen this brother, but the people who heard him have been raving about it, and even rumours have been expressed that Sister Ziyun has secretly promised."


    In the second half of the sentence, he lowered his voice, but still caused an uproar.


    As everyone was in high spirits, they quickly crossed the Xianqiao, and everyone''s eyes were placed on the left.


    Because the genius is alive, he lives in a mountain on the left.


    "Where is it."


    Soon, the elder brother was invited to speak, and he pointed to a mountain full of red leaves.


    At first glance, the red leaf trees are all over the mountain, and there is an unspeakable beauty.


    And not only they, but also many disciples are stationed here, among them there are more female disciples, but there are also many male disciples.


    "What are these brothers?"


    Some new disciples were curious and pointed to these people to inquire and lead Brother.


    "They all wanted to see the brother''s style, but the brother was not only talented, but also diligent in his practice. He hadn''t walked out of the residence for three years, but only appeared a few times by accident. , So it aroused all the brothers and sisters to come to the station and wait, just looking forward to a glance."


    "To be honest, since the brother came, I have traveled back and forth hundreds of times, and I haven''t seen one side. Maybe I can only really see the style when I am in the position of the master."


    He spoke, and his words were full of curiosity.


    At the same time his eyes could not help staring at the past.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth spirits vibrated, and a group of golden clouds gathered in the red peak.


    The golden light bathes the whole red peak This moment is shining brightly.


    And the terrifying aura swept through thousands of miles, and all the monks throughout the Daluo Holy Land felt.


    This landscape is terrifying.


    Wanli Aura gathers red peaks, the world changes color, and a lot of golden luck, showing the auspiciousness.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "This fellow broke through the realm?"


    "This is a vision produced after the breakthrough of the realm."


    "It is rumored that when the ancient sages broke through the realm, it would cause a vision of the world. I thought this was just a rumor. I never thought that I was fortunate enough to see it today."


    People were shocked, but soon insiders told the secret.


    "This Qilinzi is truly extraordinary. Three years after he came to Zongmen, he broke through the realm, and attracted such a terrible vision of the world. What level do you say it broke through?"


    "At least it should be Yuanying Realm?"


    "Yuan Yingjing? Hey, this Qilinzi heard that he was only 18 years old. If it was Yuan Yingjing, it would be.........I dare not imagine it."


    "Yuanying Realm is a bit exaggerated, but it shouldn''t be too much to end the infant realm."


    "I think it should be Jindan Realm?"


    "Jin Dan Realm? This is impossible, at least it should be a baby-bearing realm. Such a terrible world vision. If it is only Jin Dan Realm, then what will be the cause of the breakthrough afterwards?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but discuss and felt shocked.


    In addition, the mountain peaks shone with fiery light, and a pair of eyes cast their gazes, looking at the red peak, some people were shocked, some people were stunned, and some people did not know what to say.


    This vision is indeed terrible.


    And just then, a voice broke the silence.


    "Appeared, he appeared!"


    The sound sounded, countless eyes, could not help looking at the red peak.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 274： : People have sorrows and joys, and moons have yinqing

    Mountain temple.


    No one would think that this is such a story.


    Everyone is silent.


    They sighed that the white fox''s love for life would never die.


    They sighed the misfortune of the scholar''s life,


    They also hated the selfishness of the princess and the green fox.


    The scholar bent over and he was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    The tears were vertical and horizontal, blurring everything in front of me, the water droplets were filled, and the scholar was crying after all.


    His crying is like a child''s, and he has been remorseful for all these years.


    That sentence, since ancient scholars are the most heartbroken, deeply hurt his heart.


    He wanted to tell Baihu that he did not lose her, and did not lose her from beginning to end.


    I never thought that the white fox knew all this.


    On the contrary, the scholar cried even worse. He would rather hate him than the white fox.


    Bonfire is burning.


    The green fox tears like rain, she smiled, the smile was miserable, and the bonfire reflected her face.


    She laughed and cried, looking at Lu Changsheng. She wanted to deny all this, but the moment she saw the letter.


    She knew that no matter how she explained, no one would believe it.


    Kneeling weakly on the ground, the blue fox was heartbroken, she even said to herself.


    "Why! Why! My sister and white fox are demon, demon and person, can''t be together, why she is so stupid, why she is so persistent, and why she likes you!"


    "Although I personally killed the white fox, but she also died because of you! Ning Shu, you don''t try to get rid of everything, the white fox still died because of you."


    The Green Fox wept bitterly and still accused the scholar, thinking that the scholar was still the culprit.


    However, the old monk sighed.


    He shook his head and said: "The devil is born of obsession, the donor, and the sea of ??no end is the shore!"


    He shook his head to dissuade.


    Qiu Dahan also sighed and said: "Heaven and earth have righteousness, demon is demon, evil is evil, and you have harmed such a person because of your own selfish desires. In the end, is it a sinister heart or a terrible demon! Do you not know in your heart?"


    They spoke, accusing the Green Fox.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "Confused, confused, persistent, persistent, all things in the world, all wise people are born because of persistent, and all die because of persistent, what can''t let go is persistent, but what can let go is persistent."


    "The devil, the devil, the bitter sea, the bitter sea, everything in the world, everything in the world is in the bitter sea, what is the bitter sea, the heart is the bitter sea, the bitter sea can not be crossed, and the bitter sea is also the same.


    "Ming Wu, Ming Wu, knowing, knowing, all things have causes, everything has fruit, fate comes from fate, fate comes from fate, flowers bloom, everything is destined, it is painful to be awake or unwilling to wake up. "


    "Let down, put down, pick up, pick up, can''t put down, can''t afford, can''t give up, can''t get it, the heart is like a mirror, reflects everything, merits and demerits, it''s clear and unclear."


    "You and the white fox have a relationship, the white fox and him have a relationship!"


    "You and the confused, have attachments, and do whatever they can to break up the two."


    "The white fox and the scholar are in love. You were born into a demon and fell into the bitter sea."


    "The white fox died because of you. You understand everything and know all kinds of things. Scholars can''t wake up, and their physical and mental pains, but you don''t want to wake up. It is more painful."


    "You can''t let go of all your sins, scholars can''t afford all the cause and effect, you hate the scholars for ruining everything, and the scholars blame the past."


    "You can''t tell clearly, nor can he tell."


    "You are wrong, the scholar is wrong, and the White Fox is wrong."


    "But everything has two sides. The white fox is right, the scholar is right, and you are right. You are all lost because of attachment. You can''t love each other, but you can''t like it."


    "Green Fox, do you know why you can kill White Fox?"


    Lu Changsheng held the mark of Heavenly Dao, everything, he knew the causes and consequences.


    "Seeking answers to the fairy."


    The green fox has been crying heartbroken. She doesn''t actually want to kill the white fox. She regrets everything because of hatred. She suffers every moment.


    Scholars can''t wake up, suffering.


    She did not want to wake up and was even more painful.


    "Because that day, the white fox knew everything about you. She could see that you were a green fox. She did not evade. She was willing to die under your sword, just hoping you could let go of everything."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In an instant, the monk folded his hands together and said to himself.


    "White Fox donor, self-denial, Shanzai, Shanzai, Amitabha, Amitabha."


    Qiu Dahan also said loudly, infinite Tianzun.


    After hearing the words, the green fox was struck by lightning.


    She sat on the ground, almost lost all her strength, and suffered so much.


    "Student, do you know how the white fox sees through the green fox?"


    Lu Changsheng asked again.


    The scholar''s eyes were almost crying blind, he was puzzled, he didn''t understand, he shook his head and was very confused.


    "Because, she knows, you will not forget her, she does not see the glory that belongs to you from the eyes of the green fox."


    "For a woman who really loves you, no matter what you look like, a look, she knows whether it is you."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    At this moment, the scholar''s heart was broken.


    Unfortunately, the dust has been settled.


    The white fox is dead.


    Only two poor people are left.


    However, at this moment.


    The scholar knelt in front of Lu Changsheng, he banged his head hard and thumped.


    "I beg the **** to save the white fox, if the fairy can save the white fox, I would sacrifice my life."


    The scholar said seriously that his forehead had broken and blood was flowing.


    "I pleaded with Shangxian to save my sister''s life. The Green Fox was willing to live her life.


    Green Fox also knelt on the ground and knocked on Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Changsheng got up, and he shook his head calmly.


    "The past has gone with the wind. If you miss it, you just miss it. There is no return in this world."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    But the green fox and the scholar still knelt on the ground, begging hard, and they kept on bowing.


    It was at this time.


    Business firms and others also knelt on the ground and knocked at Changsheng Lu.


    "I beg the immortal to take action, help each other."


    They knocked their heads and were moved by this love.


    next moment.


    The old monk also knelt on the ground.


    "I beg the donor to take action, UU reading let them renew their leading edge."


    The old monk bowed with great gifts and prayed for their piety.


    The big bearded man also took a deep breath, knelt on the ground, looked at Lu Changsheng, and bowed his head to bow.


    "Fairy is compassionate!"


    He spoke aloud.


    Even the jealous Qiuhan Han was moved.


    But Lu Changsheng still shook his head.


    The rain outside the mountain temple stopped long ago.


    Jinyang hung high, and a ray of sunlight shone on the mountain temple.


    The rain stopped.


    Lu Changsheng left slowly.


    They are always passers-by.


    There are so many good things in the world.


    People have joys and sorrows, and moons have yin and qing.


    He left here.


    Come in a hurry.


    Hurried away.


    Hear a story.


    There is the next story.


    "Amitabha, the two donors, let go of everything in order to cross the sea of ??suffering."


    The old monk got up, his hands folded, and he left like this.


    Qiu Dahan got up and left.


    But at the end, he turned around and wanted to say something, but at last he said nothing and left.


    The businessmen also left.


    For a while.


    In the mountain temple, there is only one man and one demon.


    "just kill me."


    The green fox sat on the ground, her expression was blank, her eyes full of despair and lost her faith to live.


    However, the scholar shook his head.


    He smiled bitterly.


    "Although the White Fox was killed by you, everything started because of me. You killed me. I don''t want to live again."


    The scholar smiled bitterly.


    Only, at this moment.


    Morning dew frosty frost, a ray of setting sun shone into the mountain temple.


    A white fox has disappeared into the mountain temple...

 ~： For the last 2 days, ask for a monthly ticket!

    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Holy Land of Zhongzhou.


    Da Luo Xian Gong.


    With the bells ringing, everything was silent.


    The waterfalls here are like the Milky Way, the mountains and rivers and the sun and the moon show the immortal style. From a distance, there are hills with strange lights.


    Some are magnificent, some are extraordinary, some are full of Hongqiao, and some are surrounded by cranes.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is my Daluo Xianqiao. Whether it is an inner disciple or an outer disciple, we have to cross the Xianqiao every morning when we go to Daluo Palace to listen to the elders or other brothers to teach. You must be Remember, don��t forget, otherwise you will be punished if you do not come to the early class for no other reason."


    On the Da Luoxian Bridge, a young student in his twenties appeared slowly with hundreds of people.


    "I''ll understand it later, thank you, Brother."


    Everyone spoke one after another, very pious, and at the same time, they also set foot on the fairy bridge.


    Standing on the fairy bridge, looking down, the white cloud cranes, the mountains are undulating, and from time to time you can see someone passing by the flying sword, which is enviable and fascinating.


    Hundreds of newly-disciplined students probed their brains and looked around. Some of them were even aristocratic dynasties or Xiuxian family, but in the Daluo Holy Land, these civilians were no different from the princes.


    Xianmen, supreme.


    "Sisters and sisters, here is the 108 Immortals Peak. Here, there are 108 true brothers from my sect. Each of them is a figure in the immortal world, and each immortal peak has a different meaning. For example, this mountain, with three thousand miles of magnificent gold, is the tenth place of our sect, Brother Jinguang��s mansion!"


    "This mountain is full of fairy cranes, and it is the eighth residence of Brother Qinghe."


    "This mountain peak Ziqi came 3,000 miles to the east and it is the second-ranked sister Ziyun''s mansion."


    The young leading brother is gradually introducing these true biography peaks, and at the same time, the eyes of envy and expectation are also revealed.


    There was a voice in the crowd until the fairy bridge was finished.


    "Brother, Brother, where is the first peak of the true disciple? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Some disciples were curious and introduced so many peaks. From the tenth to the second, they did not mention the first.


    As soon as this was said, all the disciples came back to God one after another.


    Indeed, after saying so many peaks, but not saying the first, it is very strange. From ancient times to the present, the capital of the list is extremely important. Everything has its heights. The first place is naturally the focus of everyone.


    "I''ve heard that the Daluo Holy Land, the 32nd generation leader once said, Wen Wu first, Wu Wu first, those who cultivate immortals should cultivate the realm of goodness and water, and if they are strong and victorious, they will produce Perseverance, so there is no such thing as Daluo Holy Land."


    Some disciples spoke and explained the reason.


    The elder brother nodded, and then said: "This little brother''s words are not bad. There is indeed no first mountain in the Daluo Holy Land, but if there is no accident, the first mountain may appear in a few days."


    He said this, causing a lot of curiosity.


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    "Couldn''t it be that the Da Luo Holy Land is out of the Wizards?"


    "It is said that Sister Ziyun, when she was born, her qi came to the east three thousand miles, causing extraordinary visions. It was hailed as my Taoist Peerless Immortal reincarnated. The first mountain?"


    The disciples were curious.


    After all, the first name is too extraordinary.


    Think about it. Among the common customs, the imperial power fights and kills countless people. Even in order to seize the imperial power, killing brothers and fathers is not the first.


    This is the Daluo Holy Land, the supreme immortal gate, and any of the disciples who walked out from here can be a prince no matter how ordinary they are.


    It is already a dragon and phoenix among people to be famous in this kind of place. If it can become the first, how strong must it be?


    Everyone was curious, and some even showed unbelief.


    "Three years ago, I sent the headmaster, traveled with red dust, and headmasters in other holy places, and met a peerless genius. The headmasters called him the Qilinzi, and the patriarch of the heaven machine prophecy predicted that this person would be this ten. For thousands of years, the Xiandao genius was the first person, so he ruled out all difficulties, and accepted this genius as a closed disciple, and there is reliable news. If there is no accident, these days, the church will break the rules and the brother Become a master brother and build the first peak."


    The elder brother was introduced slowly and said this secret.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone screamed and felt incredible.


    "Not a genius? Kirinzi?"


    "People in charge of fighting together?"


    "The first person in Xiandao genius in 100,000 years?"


    They talk to themselves.


    After all, these words are too shocking.


    "Then, where is that brother?"


    Some people have already shown the color of awe and worship, can''t help but ask.


    "Just ahead."


    Then the elder brother pointed to the front.


    "Can you see it?"


    A young woman could not help asking.


    "Perhaps, maybe not. At least in the past three years, I have not seen this brother, but the people who heard him have been raving about it, and even rumours have been expressed that Sister Ziyun has secretly promised."


    In the second half of the sentence, he lowered his voice, but still caused an uproar.


    As everyone was in high spirits, they quickly crossed the Xianqiao, and everyone''s eyes were placed on the left.


    Because the genius is alive, he lives in a mountain on the left.


    "Where is it."


    Soon, the elder brother was invited to speak, and he pointed to a mountain full of red leaves.


    At first glance, the red leaf trees are all over the mountain, and there is an unspeakable beauty.


    And not only they, but also many disciples are stationed here, among them there are more female disciples, but there are also many male disciples.


    "What are these brothers?"


    Some new disciples were curious and pointed to these people to inquire and lead Brother.


    "They all wanted to see the brother''s style, but the brother was not only talented, but also diligent in his practice. He hadn''t walked out of the residence for three years, but only appeared a few times by accident. , So it aroused all the brothers and sisters to come to the station and wait, just looking forward to a glance."


    "To be honest, since the brother came, I have traveled back and forth hundreds of times, and I haven''t seen one side. Maybe I can only really see the style when I am in the position of the master."


    He spoke, and his words were full of curiosity.


    At the same time his eyes could not help staring at the past.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth spirits vibrated, and a group of golden clouds gathered in the red peak.


    The golden light bathes the whole red peak This moment is shining brightly.


    And the terrifying aura swept through thousands of miles, and all the monks throughout the Daluo Holy Land felt.


    This landscape is terrifying.


    Wanli Aura gathers red peaks, the world changes color, and a lot of golden luck, showing the auspiciousness.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "This fellow broke through the realm?"


    "This is a vision produced after the breakthrough of the realm."


    "It is rumored that when the ancient sages broke through the realm, it would cause a vision of the world. I thought this was just a rumor. I never thought that I was fortunate enough to see it today."


    People were shocked, but soon insiders told the secret.


    "This Qilinzi is truly extraordinary. Three years after he came to Zongmen, he broke through the realm, and attracted such a terrible vision of the world. What level do you say it broke through?"


    "At least it should be Yuanying Realm?"


    "Yuan Yingjing? Hey, this Qilinzi heard that he was only 18 years old. If it was Yuan Yingjing, it would be.........I dare not imagine it."


    "Yuanying Realm is a bit exaggerated, but it shouldn''t be too much to end the infant realm."


    "I think it should be Jindan Realm?"


    "Jin Dan Realm? This is impossible, at least it should be a baby-bearing realm. Such a terrible world vision. If it is only Jin Dan Realm, then what will be the cause of the breakthrough afterwards?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but discuss and felt shocked.


    In addition, the mountain peaks shone with fiery light, and a pair of eyes cast their gazes, looking at the red peak, some people were shocked, some people were stunned, and some people did not know what to say.


    This vision is indeed terrible.


    And just then, a voice broke the silence.


    "Appeared, he appeared!"


    The sound sounded, countless eyes, could not help looking at the red peak.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 275： : Jin Kingdom, the Bliss Banquet

    Spring comes to autumn.


    Heavy snow was flying.


    There are many disturbances in the world, and many people stay in the red dust.


    The western part of Zhongzhou, Jin.


    This is a country of geniuses. For these years, many famous geniuses have emerged. Even 13 years ago, a great Confucian was born.


    Therefore, Jin Kingdom was called the country of talents in the west of Zhongzhou.


    This is a very talented country, and Chongwen is extremely extreme. Even in poor villages, everyone can be literate.


    Today, the Emperor of Jin Dynasty held a feast of bliss, with the power of the country, in the capital of the Jin Kingdom, the world''s talents came to the meeting.


    Not only geniuses in the world, many monks rushed to Jin Kingdom.


    Perhaps it is because it is too boring, or perhaps it is because the world is too peaceful. Nowadays, the monks who cultivate the fairy world often go to such activities.


    Moreover, Princess Jin was a disciple of Linglong Holy Land. She even invited many disciples from Linglong Holy Land to the meeting.


    Even the disciples of Qixiufang and Tianxiangzong were invited to participate.


    As a result, Mo said that the top ten holy places, and other monks from other regions, also rushed to the country.


    But at this time, within the territory of Jin State, Da Linjiang was on the river.


    It''s very quiet here.


    Heavy snow flew and everything withered.


    A lonely boat appeared slowly.


    Above the solitary boat, stood a man in white clothes Sheng Xue.


    He stood on the solitary boat, watching the beauty of the world.


    The man was very strange, wearing a wooden mask on his face.


    Today is his fourth year of transformation.


    He stood in a solitary boat, recalling the bits and pieces of these four years.


    In the past four years, he has been running around, seeing all kinds of people, and hearing all kinds of stories.


    He had seen that there was a high school champion who was full of spring breeze.


    He had seen that some people died in battle, and Ma Ge shrouded in corpses.


    He had seen someone with a red makeup and a knot.


    In the past four years, all kinds of things have been seen, the good side and the dark side.


    Lu Changsheng was in the red dust and experienced an ordinary heart.


    This is the fourth year, and Huafan is almost the same.


    Now, he intends to go to Jin Kingdom to complete the final transformation.


    Seeing all beings, the audience has a face.


    The lonely boat was driving slowly. In the distance, a fisherman wearing a hat and a hat was fishing. In the snow all over the sky, one person was fishing.


    There are no birds in these mountains and rivers.


    There are so many trails and no footprints.


    Lu Changsheng quietly appreciated all this.


    That''s it, until the night.


    Jin Guoguo.


    At this time, it was already brightly lit, and the streets and alleys were hung with bright lanterns.


    The whole country is full of silhouettes, men, women and children, which can be described as a crowd of people.


    The Lantern Festival, which is not weaker than the Dagan Dynasty, is even grander than the Lantern Festival.


    Meeting friends with poetry.


    At the bridgehead of the river, a lotus lantern was running down the river. On the edge of the bridgehead, I did not know how many women were sending lanterns.


    This scene reminded Lu Changsheng of that scene.


    He smiled slightly.


    "Look at it, there''s someone there."


    "Coming by boat, white dress wins snow."


    "Who is this? That son? It looks very handsome. You shout for me and ask who it is."


    "You can look handsome when wearing a wooden mask? Miss, if this is an ugly monster, wouldn''t you be ashamed?"


    "Looking at this temperament, you know that you shouldn''t be far behind."


    On the riverside, many women have a lot of discussion, and some of them are not lacking.


    Even Lu Changsheng saw the female disciples in Linglong Holy Land. They stood at Qiaotou. They were also extraordinary. Because of their practice, they brought some fairy spirits.


    Above the solitary boat.


    Lu Changsheng smiled gently.


    The journey of the Jin Kingdom is the last stage of his transformation.


    See all beings with their own heart.


    He said nothing, but looked at the capital of this country.


    The lanterns are everywhere, the lanterns are hanging, and the beauty is beautiful.


    Soon, the ship reached Qiaotou.


    Lu Changsheng stretched his waist, although he did not take off his mask, but every move caused countless women to be lost.


    After all, Lu Changsheng''s temperament can still attract countless light.


    Like a peerless son, he walked slowly ashore, and the boatman on the shore was stunned.


    It also makes countless women very curious, what kind of face will be under the mask.


    "Excuse me, can you appreciate your face? My young lady wants to get to know him."


    Soon, a maid came, she looked at Lu Changsheng, said with a little shame on her face.


    In an instant, many women couldn''t help regretting, and let the attendants beside him go and inquire about Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head, but he did not very coldly refuse, making people feel uncomfortable.


    He walked alone, crossed the maid, walked to the red dust, admiring the beauty of the country, and he did not want to go to the banquet.


    All kinds of things are red, all sentient beings are passers-by, seeing it is destiny.


    And having fun with all living beings is what we mean by all things. When we talk about love and love, Lu Changsheng is really not very interested.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng himself did not know why. Over the years, he has also been curious.


    He is so handsome, it seems logical that there should already be a mate?


    Although there are Linglong saints, Ziyun, and Sikong Nanqin, these stunning women, until now I am still single.


    Do not understand, and finally do not want to.


    He left alone, and there was an unspeakable chic, which caused countless women to be inexplicably sad, but there were still many women who followed the landing for a long time.


    In the capital of the Jin Kingdom, the lights are dimmed, the sky is full of fireworks, and the fire tree is silver.


    In the streets and alleys, there are people performing arts, literati to poetry, and companions.


    Lantern Festival of Poetry, Gifted Scholars and Beautiful Women, highlighting the beauty of the world.


    This is red dust.


    It''s beyond beauty.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng saw a familiar shadow in the dim light.


    Qian Yunrou.


    Contemporary exquisite Lord.


    She also came, wearing a white dress and a white gauze cap, exquisite figure, beautiful temperament, even if she doesn''t look like it, she knows that it is a beautiful person in the world.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    I did not expect to meet Yunrou sister here.


    He chuckled.


    Then slowly approached.


    It was only soon that several women stopped Lu Changsheng''s path.


    "This son, my young lady doesn''t like being close to others."


    This is a disciple of Linglong Holy Land. They are disguised and guarding the Lord Linglong.


    It''s just that some people might disturb the elegance of the Lord.


    "You said to your young lady that you met each other."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    As he said this, several disciples couldn''t help but be very curious. Although Lu Chang was very angry, he wore a mask and didn''t know what he looked like.


    However, at this moment, Lord Linglong turned back.


    Under the white gauze, the exquisite face of Lord Linglong is difficult to cover, and the temperament that does not eat the fireworks on the earth shows her beauty.


    Through the white gauze, Lu Changsheng could see the other party''s surprise and surprise.

 v2 Chapter 276： : Venta, 0 stories and 0 poems!

    Qian Yunrou immediately recognized Lu Changsheng.


    She did not expect that in this place, she would meet this man who made her miss her for four years.


    "Eternal life... Brother."


    Qian Yunrou was surprised, she really didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng would be here.


    In fact, three years ago, she went to the Holy Land of Darrow, in the name of visiting, but learned that Lu Changsheng was not there, and went away.


    At that moment, Qian Yunrou missed Lu Changsheng even more.


    Speaking of it, Qian Yunrou hasn''t seen Lu Changsheng in ten years, although in the Immortal World, ten years has been like a flick.


    But that was the time of retreat, ten years, one hundred years, maybe a flick of a finger, if not closed, ten years would be ten years.


    Qian Yunrou didn''t expect that at this moment, he would see Lu Changsheng again.


    Somehow, the calm heart is no longer calm.


    The fireworks in the city are not as good as Lu Changsheng''s.


    The prosperous capital is only prosperous because of Lu Changsheng.


    Qian Yunrou smiled shallowly, and all the lovesickness turned into a smile at this moment.


    And Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised. He had never seen Qian Yunrou smile so beautifully.


    "Eternal life?"


    "Brother?"


    A few female disciples were surprised, but soon they could think of something. They couldn''t help but look at Landing Changsheng Road with surprise.


    "you are?"


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head, beckoning them to make no fuss.


    For a moment, these female disciples were shocked, but they still resisted the shock in their hearts and just kept breathing deeply.


    Lu Changsheng.


    How could they not know who Lu Changsheng is.


    This is the famous Lord Luo, the legendary figure in the fairyland.


    "Brother Changsheng, why did you appear here?"


    Qian Yunrou approached, she looked at Lu Changsheng and asked curiously.


    "Jin Guo''s bliss feast has already spread throughout Zhongzhou. It is not surprising that the brothers are here, but what I did not expect is that Yun Rou and her sisters also have leisurely elegance."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    But at this moment, the disciples beside the Lord immediately spoke.


    "Longevity Lord, you don��t know, nor do you know why, our lord, I don��t think about tea, I don��t want to eat, I always stand on a hill, I don��t know what to look at, our holy land is spread, the lord has got acacia Disease, do you know what acacia is?"


    A female disciple said so.


    In a flash, Sister Yun Rou immediately said: "Mo Yao is nonsense."


    However, they smiled, and then said: "Since the two holy Lords are here, they must be discussing some important things. I will retreat first."


    They are very interesting and do not disturb the two together.


    After these people left, Lu Changsheng walked side by side with Qian Yunrou.


    The two were silent and didn''t say anything along the way, just admiring the redness.


    But after a while, Qian Yunrou spoke and broke the silence first.


    "Senior Brother, really slaughtered a few years ago?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    Dragon slaughter?


    Tu Ha Long?


    He didn''t try a dragon, what dragon was slaughtered?


    "Oh, is that clearly a rumor again?"


    Sister Yun Rou said so.


    "Rumor? What rumor?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "Since these years, Brother Brother has not appeared, but there have been rumors of you, what do you say about dragon slaying, and what kind of suppression of darkness, etc., Master and sister do not know the true and false, so I came to ask."


    Qian Yunrou said mildly.


    "Uh! Actually, these are all true."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and answered in this way.


    Qian Yunrou: "..."


    "Just kidding, don''t be surprised."


    Lu Changsheng smiled, and then bought a string of bracelets from the shop on the side and handed it to Yun Rou.


    "This bracelet is pretty good, you can wear it and see."


    Lu Changsheng said in this way, he just bought something casually and felt good-looking and gave it to Yun Rou.


    The latter is obviously stunned.


    "Why? Don''t like it?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, this bracelet is very beautiful, colorful, maybe some kind of legendary treasure.


    Doesn''t make sense?


    "Quite like."


    Sister Yun Rou smiled slightly and then took over the bracelet.


    The two walked side by side, but after a while, Sister Yunrou continued to speak.


    "Brother Lu, has Huahuan ended?"


    She asked curiously.


    "Not yet, but it''s almost the same."


    Lu Changsheng answered calmly.


    "After Huafan, do you have to cross the robbery and fly up?"


    She continued to ask.


    "Well, if there is no accident, it may not be long before you plan to soar."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    In fact, in the past four years, he often has a feeling of wanting to soar.


    Can''t hold back several times.


    As if something in the sky is calling itself.


    Huafan''s four years have yielded a lot. When this is over, if nothing happens, it will really soar.


    "That sister, congratulations brother in advance."


    Sister Yun Rou said so.


    "I think it will not take long for Sister and Sister to ascend." Lu Changsheng smiled, Qian Yunrou has now completed the robbery, and indeed it is about to soar.


    But thinking of this, Lu Changsheng took out a box with a golden fairy in it, and he handed it to Qianyun Judo: "Sister, the fairy world is not like Xiuxianjie If necessary, don''t fly so early, As much as possible to improve the strength, this thing is given to the sister, so that the sister will not ascend to the fairy world and any accidents will happen."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Indeed, Immortal Realm is extremely dangerous. What kind of human race and heavenly race, Sister Yun Rou looks so beautiful, it is hard to guarantee that it will not be stared at by someone.


    "Thank you, Brother, for your concern."


    Qian Yunrou was indeed touched.


    It was only soon that the two came to the center of the capital.


    Under a pagoda.


    This pagoda is a hundred floors high, so it looks very magnificent, and there are many talented scholars and scholars under the tower.


    "This is a Taoist pagoda, but it was created by a half-holy saint at that time. There are one hundred floors in each floor. Some people set the corresponding words to allow talents to write poems. If you approve, you can go upstairs."


    "Since ancient times, anyone who has reached the summit can become a generation of great Confucianists. Today, the Jin State''s banquet of bliss has also attracted numerous talented monks to gather, and it is also the finale of this bliss banquet."


    "Brother, do you want to give it a try?"


    Sister Yun Rou said so much in a rare breath.


    She introduced the pagoda in great detail.


    "Poetry pass?"


    Lu Changsheng found it interesting.


    However, at this moment, two familiar voices surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Qingfeng, don''t look at the poor practice of the younger brother. The younger brother''s poems are first-class, and they almost won the first prize. If it was not the long-lived brother who took me to practice, maybe I am already a generation of great Confucians."


    The sound is very familiar.


    Lu Changsheng looked away.


    Confirmed eyes.


    It is Wang Fugui.

 v2 Chapter 277： : 0 birds and birds disappear, and thousands of people disappear!

    "Why are these two guys here too?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Guo''s bliss feast actually brought these two guys over.


    Under the Vantaa, Wang Fugui and Liu Qingfeng accompanied them, but they didn''t wear Da Luo elder robes, but wore Jinyi.


    Liu Qingfeng is a little better, looks very delicate, but Wang Fugui fat and fat, also boasting that he is good at writing poetry?


    "In the past few years, they have gathered together in a lively way and said that they should learn from their brothers, and they should also be ordinary."


    Sister Yun Rou chuckled lightly.


    Lu Changsheng could not help being silent.


    This is called Huafan? A glance, Wang Fugui and Liu Qingfeng, dressed in brocade clothes, looked like a wealthy family, followed by four or five servants, each carrying a lot of things, this is also called Huafan?


    Are you sure this is not to come to enjoy?


    Ugh!


    With a sigh, Lu Changsheng knew that in such a place, when these two guys were encountered, there would be no good.


    "Brother Qingfeng, I''m not blowing. No one can compare me to poetry in the world except for Lord Luo.


    Wang Fugui said vowedly.


    Liu Qingfeng was even more surprised.


    "Sister Rich, are you sure?"


    Liu Qingfeng was very surprised.


    "I''m sure, if you don''t believe it, when the Venta opens, I will call it the summit."


    Wang Fugui is serious.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, in an instant, the entire Venta burst into a bright light, and the sound of the saints burst.


    "Tian Xingjian, the gentleman keeps on improving himself!"


    "Thousands of gold is scattered and returned."


    "Plum blossom from the bitter cold."


    The sounds of the sages were all mentioned by Lu Changsheng, the Venta rumbling, and then the eight doors opened on their own, inviting people from the world to write poetry.


    For a while, I didn''t know how many talented ladies and beautiful ladies walked in, and many monks also entered.


    The pagoda is a Taoist. It doesn''t look too big outside, but after walking in, it''s quite empty.


    It can accommodate 100,000 people.


    "Brother, shall we go in?"


    Sister Yunrou asked in this way.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and walked in to have a look, just to see if Wang Fugui has grown in these years.


    quickly.


    Lu Changsheng and Qian Yunrou walked into the Pagoda.


    On the walls of the pagoda, there are blank sheets of paper with titles written on the blank paper. If the poems are neat and approved by Venta, they can go upstairs. If they can''t, they can only stay.


    "Sister Fu Gui, you are writing poetry quickly. This is a very good question, with the word Daxue."


    Aside, Liu Qingfeng pulled Wang Fugui to write poetry.


    "Brother Qingfeng wait a moment, let me think about it."


    Wang Fugui wiped the oil stain on his mouth, but frowned, looking at the question.


    After a while, he spoke slowly.


    "The snow is white, the trees and trees are frozen, and the bed is covered with poverty, and the rich people appreciate the snow scene."


    When Wang Fugui said this, he even sighed, and felt a sense of concern for the people.


    Liu Qingfeng on the side fell silent.


    Not only did he fall into silence, the talent around him also froze.


    Only a few followers heard the sound of applause.


    "Good poems, good poems, this poem by the son, the first two sentences are described simply, and the last two sentences are up to the poverty of the people in the world. It is a vivid blanket that is both vivid and reasonable. Small admiration, small admiration is really admirable. ."


    "Yeah, yeah, the poor people can only tremble in the blankets during the snow, but the rich people appreciate the snow scene, this poem, ironically the gap between the rich and the poor, really a great scholar and also."


    "It''s hard to imagine that Wang Gongzi is not only handsome and handsome, but also so good at writing poetry.


    Several entourages brag their heads and praise, it is not easy to blow a soy sauce poem like this.


    "Brother Qingfeng, how about this poem?"


    Wang Fugui asked Nei Liu Qingfeng with blush.


    And Liu Qingfeng thought about it, to be honest, he did not have any research on poetry. Although he thought that Wang Fugui''s poem was not very good, the problem was that these followers said it very well.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Qingfeng gave a positive look: "It''s pretty good, with the style of Brother Changsheng."


    He said so.


    Let the side Lu Changsheng fall into silence again.


    Sure enough, Wang Fugui''s ability to write poetry is still so touching.


    Sighed.


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say.


    However, as the geniuses continued to write poems, the stairs still did not appear, which means that Venta did not recognize their poems.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    A full hour passed.


    Hundreds of thousands of talented people gathered, and no one went to the second floor.


    Outside the Venta, all the people or monks in the whole country looked at the Venta.


    After an hour, no one could reach the second floor.


    This is very rare. Usually, someone may go upstairs in a quarter of an hour.


    This is an hour, no one can successfully pass the barrier.


    It''s very puzzling.


    In this way, half an hour later, it was already late at night, and in theory someone should have climbed the tower.


    It may be an exaggeration to climb to the top, but should there be at least 30 or 40 floors?


    But one hundred thousand talents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no lack of genuinely talented people, but it is still unable to board the second floor, which is really puzzling.


    However, at this moment, a voice slowly sounded.


    "Thousands of birds are extinct, thousands of people are gone, lonely boat, and fishing in the cold river alone."


    The sound rang, calm and beautiful.


    Twenty words to describe the lonely snow scene.


    At this moment, all literati were silent.


    This poem is too beautiful.


    In the Venta, the color of the snow scene appeared.


    Above the river under heavy snow, a small boat, an old fisherman, was fishing alone in the heart of the cold river.


    There is no bird in the thousands of mountains and rivers. Between heaven and earth, it is pure and silent, spotless, and Wan Lai is silent.


    The geniuses were shocked.


    However, at this moment, Liu Qingfeng and Wang Fugui were also shocked.


    The two of them looked back and looked at Lu Changsheng with incredible eyes.


    Although they could not recognize the appearance of Lu Changsheng, their voices could be distinguished.


    Only, at this moment.


    The ancient Venta shook.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The entire pagoda burst into immeasurable light, terrifying talent, and turned into a beam of divine light, straight into the sky.


    Among the Venta, the sage figure hanging on the wall also shines brightly.


    Lu Changsheng is surrounded by extremely extraordinary talents.


    A phantom of a literary palace appeared behind Lu Changsheng, and a saint was manifested and extraordinary.


    At this moment, the whole Jin Kingdom was shocked.


    Outside the Venta, there are four mirrors that allow people outside the Venta to see the scene inside.


    At this moment, the wooden mask on Lu Changsheng''s face collapsed on his own.

 v2 Chapter 276： : Recite 0 poems, shock the world, the end of Huafan!

    The wooden mask cracked,


    In an instant, the hair shook and a beautiful face appeared in front of countless people.


    At this moment, both inside and outside the tower, everyone was stunned.


    No one is not staring at the longevity.


    They were completely stunned.


    Mainly because of this beautiful face, it is really impossible to look away.


    It is impossible to describe this handsome face with any words, and all people can''t help but be curious.


    How could there be such a handsome Lang Jun in this world?


    Among the Venta, Lu Changsheng''s white clothes win the snow, his black hair is waist-high, he just uses a green cloth to bundle his hair at random, but he has an unspeakable beauty.


    Especially with the appearance of the vision, heavy snow flew, the feet turned into the river, Wan Lai was silent, and the world was silent.


    Jingmei! People are more beautiful.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    "Longevity Lord!"


    Liu Qingfeng and Wang Fugui shouted with joy in the face for the first time.


    They did not expect to meet Hua Fan Lu Changsheng here.


    However, at this moment, the world is also boiling.


    Lu Changsheng''s peerless and handsome appearance attracted countless women.


    No matter in the Venta or outside the Venta, there is no woman who does not care for Lu Changsheng, and no man is not full of envy.


    "Longevity Lord! It is Longevity Lord!"


    "Ahhhh! It''s actually the eternal life Lord!"


    "Oh my god, I never thought that it was the Lord of Eternal Life who came, this time I really didn''t come in vain."


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it in a few years. The eternal Lord is much more beautiful than before."


    "Oh my god, it is the Lord of Eternal Life who is here, so handsome, really handsome."


    "It''s so beautiful. Why are there such beautiful men in this world."


    "Why did the Everlasting Lord Lord come to the Kingdom of Jin? Is it because of the Lord Linglong?"


    "Huh, it''s possible."


    Inside and outside, millions of women looked at Lu Changsheng, among them there was no lack of monks, and their eyes were fixed on Changsheng.


    Every woman''s eyes were full of love, and at the same time she couldn''t help shouting.


    "I am in love with this man."


    Some nuns spoke, regardless of restraint.


    "Are you in love? You are greedy, sizzling."


    Some people spoke, saying so, but wiped their saliva.


    "This is the real stranger like jade, the son of the unparalleled."


    The educated woman spoke and praised Lu Changsheng with poems.


    And the talentless woman, besides screaming, is at most one sentence I am wet to express her inner excitement.


    It was only at this moment that he surrounded him with enthusiasm.


    The entire Jin Kingdom was filled with an immense amount of talent in this moment, which made this feast even more extraordinary.


    In the streets and alleys, everyone looked at the changes in the capital inconceivably.


    Above the Venta, with the appearance of a Venerable Venerable Shadow.


    At this moment, countless literati understood instantly that the saint was coming.


    In today''s world, there is only one living saint in the whole world of immortal cultivation.


    This sage is Lu Changsheng.


    "A long-lived saint is here?"


    "It''s an eternal saint, an eternal saint."


    "His! Longevity saint actually came to Jin Kingdom?"


    "Unexpectedly, I met a long-lived saint here."


    "Quickly, go to meet the saint, and breathe holy gas."


    "Wait for me, wait for me, let''s breathe together."


    In an instant, the Jin Kingdom was boiling.


    Not just them.


    Among the Wenmanlou, Jin Guosheng is loving the strong men of the major holy places.


    But at this moment.


    With the spirit of the sky.


    All the monks in Wenmanlou were shocked.


    In the country.


    No one would think that Lu Changsheng, the saint, would be attracted.


    Although Lu Changsheng has been living for four years, this world is full of Lu Changsheng''s stories.


    Just letting the world be peaceful is enough to be famous forever.


    For Xiuxianjie, four years is not a long time.


    Especially with the help of a couple of people in Da Luo Holy Land, Lu Changsheng''s reputation has grown in these years, and it is already unknown to everyone.


    In the Venta, countless voices sounded, and the world was shocked by the appearance of Lu Changsheng.


    "This is the legendary Lu Changsheng who only slaughters the dragon, Lord Lu Sheng?"


    "What? Dragon slaughter in one hand? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Don''t you know? This is Daluo Holy Land, Liu Qingfeng, the master of Yujiantang, said that three years ago, Lu Changsheng and Lu Shenglu encountered a real dragon, and they were killed by Lu Shenglu in order to calm down the chaos."


    "Isn''t it? I heard, Wang Fugui, the Lord of the Dharma Hall, said that two years ago, the dark turmoil, Lord Lu Sheng, came to kill the top ten sources of darkness and save the people, so the turmoil has not happened yet. Annihilated."


    "Isn''t it right? I didn''t hear this. I heard that Lu Changsheng, the Lord of Dala, went to Ximo four years ago to debate with the Buddhas and condense the golden body of the supreme Buddha to become the current Buddha."


    "Impossible, impossible, Buddha, what is it? Buddha is almost the same."


    "Where do you all hear the rumored news? Lord Lu Sheng and the Lord Linglong have been playing the mountains and waters in these years. They can be described as fairy lovers. I really don''t know how you heard the news. What kills the dragon and suppresses darkness. !rumor."


    However, among the Venta, there was a sound of discussion.


    Let Lu Changsheng''s smile on his face freeze a little.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Sister Yunrou had to ask herself if he had slaughtered a dragon.


    Glancing at Liu Qingfeng and Wang Fugui.


    The smile on the latter''s face also stiffened a lot.


    Obviously, these rumors are estimated to have been tossed by these two brothers.


    In fact, it is not only a matter of killing the dragon, but also suppressing the source of darkness. These Lu Changsheng can carry it.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t recognize the matter with Saint Lord Linglong.


    "Hiss! Look, is the woman beside Lord Lu Sheng Ling Ling Lord?"


    "Yes, yeah, really Lord Linglong."


    "Oh my god, the original rumor is true. In the past few years, Lord Lu has really been with Lord Linglong?"


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo high, I''m crying, Lord Linglong, I''m the love of my life."


    "I lost, elder brother, you look like this, what are you crying for? You are also worthy?"


    Someone recognized the Lord Linglong, and now it caused a lot of discussion.


    Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly.


    Only after seeing Liu Qingfeng and Wang Fugui more, they went to the second floor.


    And the geniuses are completely aware of the reason why they read so many poems, but they can��t climb the tower.


    After all, there is a saint here, no matter how good the poems are, he cannot compete with the saints.


    Second floor.


    Now that his identity has been revealed, he has nothing to hide.


    Lu Changsheng randomly found a question and then recited it directly.


    Venta shines again.


    That''s it, ten, twenty, thirty, fifty, sixty, seventy, eighty, ninety, ninety-nine.


    Lu Changsheng sang all the way, and made a poem of ancient ancestry, demonstrating the wealth of the sage.


    After reaching the 90th floorIf you haven''t made a poem, you can''t continue to go up.


    Even the Lord Linglong cannot advance.


    At this moment, the entire capital of the Jin Kingdom was overwhelmed by talent, and everyone was bathed with talent. Because the saint appeared, the scenery was more beautiful, and he was destined to leave a good story.


    The 100th floor.


    Taking the dream as the theme and the cottage as the supplement, it is required to make a five-word quatrain.


    These requirements.


    But Lu Changsheng chuckled, and he thought of the poems immediately.


    But he didn''t rush to make a question, but waved his hand, and a pot of sake appeared in his hand.


    Alone drinking.


    Lu Changsheng seemed very heroic, and he was not drunk and everyone was drunk.


    After a joss stick.


    Lu Changsheng put down the hip flask.


    Looking out the window, everyone in the country gathered outside the Venta.


    Many mortals kneel down on the ground and pray sincerely.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Lu Changsheng stretched his waist and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Whoever comes to a big dream, I know it in my life, the spring in the cottage is full of sleep, and the day outside the window is slow."


    The sound rang.


    At this moment, the dark clouds covered the entire Xiuxian Realm.


    The Great Void Oblivion Thunder Tribune appeared.


    Cover the world.


    However, Lu Changsheng stepped forward.


    He Huafan is over.


    Dengwen Pagoda, a hundred poems


    Bit by bit within four years, it came to mind.


    Li Hongchen, forging the heart, with the original heart, the audience is born.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a thunder.


    Lu Changsheng disappeared into the Venta.


    He is about to start the robbery.


    But it is not in the immortal world.


    Instead, he went to the lonely star to cross the robbery.


    Otherwise, the entire Immortal World will be destroyed.

 v2 Chapter 279： : Daxuewu annihilation thunderstorm? No, is it stronger?

    The horrific thunderstorm filled the sky above Xiu Xian Realm.


    Lu Changsheng jumped from the Venta and disappeared into the sky.


    In the universe.


    Stars stand in the universe, these are all dead stars, no aura, can not be suitable for living inhabitants.


    Lu Changsheng��s Thunder Tribulation was too terrible. With lightning flashes and thunder, he landed on an unmanned planet.


    Then ready to meet the thunder.


    In Xiuxian Realm, countless powerful people opened their eyes, they stared at the landing Changsheng, and wanted to watch Lu Changsheng cross the robbery.


    In the Daluo Holy Land, the Giant Spirit Immortal raised his hands to let the disciples of the Daluo Holy Land watch Lu Changsheng cross the robbery.


    For the people of the world, Lu Changsheng is a mythical existence, and he had already gone through the robbery 12 years ago.


    And according to rumors, Lu Changsheng had arrived in the Mahayana state nine years ago, but because he was not satisfied with the state, he planned to rebuild it.


    The vast universe, the thunder, the dark clouds covered everything in the sky.


    The horrible thunder sound erupted from the dead universe.


    Among the terrible dark clouds, thunderous dragons and a thunderous door were shocking.


    But the most terrible thing is a humanoid lightning.


    These humanoid lightnings are the strongest lightnings in the world.


    Lu Changsheng stood under the sky-tribulation, even if he didn''t have to think about it, he felt it was terrifying.


    It even said that the horror was too great for even the golden fairy to survive.


    Bang!


    But at this moment, the black cloud transformed into a colorful cloud, covering countless stars.


    This sudden change shocked the world and did not know what happened.


    Only in the Holy Land of Darrow.


    The spirit fairy was shocked.


    "This is not a big void annihilating Thunder Tribulation!" he shouted silently, then frowned, recollecting some of the anomalies he had heard in Thunder Department, and soon he was dumbfounded: "This is heaven and earth and the Immortal Tribulation!"


    He sucked and looked at it all in disbelief.


    If it is said that the Thunder Tribulation can kill the Golden Immortals, then this Heaven and Earth Synthetic Immortal Tribulation is even more fierce, and even said the fierce mess.


    It is not something that Golden Immortals can resist at all. Even the Immortal Monarch, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist.


    "Impossible, impossible. This kind of immortal robbery is not aimed at the monks who cross the robbery at all.


    The monster was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    This thunder tribulation is extremely terrifying, and you can hack him to death with just one.


    And at this level of thunder, they are all 1981.


    Ten fairy kings are useless.


    But at this moment.


    Among the colorful clouds, the first Thunder Tribulation fell.


    Bang!


    Thunder blasted hundreds of millions of universes, and countless worlds heard this thunder.


    A thunder of a million feet fell directly to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed.


    Where is this Thunder Tribulation? Is this the same thing as Lei Hai?


    Do you want to play really?


    Lu Changsheng clearly felt that this thunderbolt was enough to kill a golden fairy.


    I am obviously crossing the robbery, you will give me the whole golden fairy thunder robbery first?


    If you want to kill me, just say, I do it myself, what do you do with so many tricks?


    Lu Changsheng no longer knew how to vomit.


    But with the Thunder falling.


    One star exploded.


    That''s right, all the stars collapsed and turned into powder.


    In the universe, Lu Changsheng was surrounded by Lei Hai. His clothes shattered in an instant and stood above the sky.


    The world was shocked and shocked.


    The start was a thunderbolt with millions of feet.


    can.......


    Above the sky.


    Among Lei Hai.


    Lu Changsheng looked at all this with some confusion.


    Because he found that Thunder Tribulation did not cause much harm to himself.


    On the contrary, he was even more aware that this terrifying thunderstorm, like an endless aura, penetrated into his body and accelerated his practice.


    "This will do?"


    Lu Changsheng was embarrassed, this time he was more embarrassed than anyone else.


    He believed that after the Thunder fell, he would open his skin and even be directly slagged into slag, he also believed.


    Unexpectedly, as the Thunder fell, instead of causing much harm to himself, he was helping himself to practice faster.


    This makes no sense?


    But soon, Lu Changsheng woke up.


    There is no waste of the power of Thunder Tribulation, opening all the visions, refining one''s own way of Dao, and fine learning.


    Boom!


    The power of terrifying thunder poured into the body, and Lu Changsheng''s flesh, at this moment, bloomed fairy light.


    Everything in the body is transforming.


    Lu Changsheng seized the opportunity without wasting a ray of thunder, and was practicing madly.


    In my mind, my own practice of mind is the last one.


    That''s right, this is the last one.


    "Break and Stand"


    This is the main point of the last chapter of the mind.


    Spreading thousands of words, Lu Changsheng realized carefully.


    After an hour.


    Lu Changsheng fully understood the ultimate mystery of this mentality, and also knew the full name of this mentality.


    Taoist scriptures!


    The human body is a treasure. As long as it is excavated, the treasure can be opened and various visions can be mastered.


    When I practiced to the robbery, I just arrived at the realm and did not obtain the treasure.


    So this Thunder Tribulation is a Thunder Tribulation specifically aimed at one''s mind.


    This thunder disaster is not ninety-nine and eighty-one, but nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    That''s right, there are nine hundred and ninety-nine thunder robbers.


    And every Thunder Tribulation is not Thunder Tribulation of Immortal World, but Thunder Tribulation of Immortal World.


    There is a great fortune in it.


    Waiting for leisure monks, regard thunder robbery as a tiger, but if they survive thunder robbery, there will be many benefits.


    However, Lu Changsheng does not need to cross the Thunder Tribulation. He only needs to absorb all the auras in the Thunder Tribulation, transform it again, and stand up first.


    After nine hundred and ninety-nine thunderstorms, the last thunderstorm is over.


    Life is better when you are over.


    But the end is not over.


    easy to understand.


    "Rebuild!"


    Lu Changsheng understood the final mystery of this Taoism in his heart.


    In Thunder Tribulation, rebuild everything.


    In the midst of life and death, look for a ray of life.


    call!


    In Lei Hai, Lu Changsheng exhaled.


    Then it turned into a little light and merged into Leihai.


    At this moment, countless monks in Immortal Realm were shocked.


    They mistakenly thought that Lu Chang was alive and dead.


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Lord Linglong and Ziyun were shouting in different places, their eyes full of consternation and disbelief.


    It''s not just them.


    All the monks in the whole Immortal World felt incredible.


    Lu Changsheng died like this?


    But at this moment.


    The terrifying Leihai, in an instant, condensed into a light spot.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the thunderous sea.


    Many people were relieved in a flash.


    But soon, the second five-color thunder disaster fell.


    The second Thunder Tribulation was a hundred times more terrifying than the first, turning into a million miles of Leihai, drowning everything.


    Boom towards this figure.


    -


    Recommend a good book, the mythical version of the Three Kingdoms, has been following! good looking! wonderful! I don��t have bad money, a great work!

 v2 Chapter 280： : 0 Thunder Tribulation Baptism! Cast immortal flesh!

    With the second thunderstorm falling.


    This time, it was a million miles of Leihai, but in the universe, it looked very tiny.


    But for a figure, it is extremely scary.


    Thunder Tribble drowned this figure again.


    The terrifying thunderstorm turned into endless nutrients, and fell into this figure.


    The world is shocked, and seeing the figure is incredible.


    "Is this the legendary Nirvana rebirth?"


    A monk exclaimed, so thought.


    "It should be."


    "Nirvana in Thunder Tribulation, Epiphany in Life and Death, High Realm! High Realm! Really High Realm."


    "Lord Lord Lu is suffering from the unbearable pain of ordinary people. Let Tianlei be baptized. This is the real big man."


    "I waited for the monk to see Thunder Tribulation, and I was terrified. However, Lord Lu Sheng saw Thunder Tribulation without any fear. On the contrary, he allowed Thunder Tribulation to cleanse his flesh.


    "I can''t imagine what kind of feeling this kind of thunder and robbery will have on my body. I''m afraid that life is better than death. I don''t want to live with pain. Lord Lu Sheng can''t bear the ordinary people. I will admire and admire."


    In the Immortal World, countless monks sighed with admiration, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    And actually.


    Lu Changsheng bathed in Leihai, without any pain, on the contrary, he was very comfortable.


    It''s like soaking in a hot spring.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Soon, a series of thunderstorms fell, and each thunderstorm was exaggerated to be unreasonable.


    The 100th Thunder Tribulation fell, and the world was completely numb. I thought it was nine hundred ninety-one Thunder Tribulation, but I never thought that there is no trend to stop the hundred Thunder Tribulation. This is too scary. .


    And the 100th Thunder Tribulation, hundreds of millions of miles.


    It can be said that the aura produced by these hundreds of Thunder Tribulations can make an ordinary mortal, promoted to Jinxian complete.


    But for Lu Changsheng.


    The 100th Thunder Tribulation happened to reshape the physical success.


    That''s right, you can condense the spirit of a golden fairy. After being refined by Lu Changsheng, you can only condense an immortal body.


    Among Lei Hai.


    A perfect body appeared.


    Lu Changsheng''s body was cast like **** gold, with the sound of dragons and tigers roaring, the body moving, and the sound of hundreds of millions of thunders roaring.


    This flesh, horrible, and extremely strong, even if the giant spirit fairy does his best, he can''t hurt the fur.


    And Lu Changsheng has no realm yet.


    That''s right, he has already revoked himself, and has come back completely, so it will appear the previous scene.


    The flesh turned into a little light.


    The so-called rebuilding does not mean that abandoning the repair as the first time, even if it is rebuilding.


    Lu Changsheng''s rebuilding is to annihilate himself, relying on the horrible aura of thunder and calamity, and then transform into a fetal body in a hard way.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng has forged a fetus, the first stage is perfect.


    It is recorded in the Taoist Scriptures that the **** fetus is cast and congenitally complete.


    Whether a creature is born can surpass others, it depends on the physical body.


    Physical fitness is extremely important.


    With hundreds of thunders, Lu Changsheng condensed the fetal fetus and transformed it into an immortal **** body. This alone surpassed countless geniuses.


    But this is not enough.


    Casting the fetus is only the first step, and the next step is to rebuild all the realms.


    A terrifying aura flows into the body, and the boundless thunder turns into nutrients.


    Lu Changsheng began to practice the first stage.


    Practice the atmosphere.


    And it is not a common practice atmosphere, but a 3000 practice atmosphere.


    The 101st Thunder fell, and Lu Changsheng''s cultivation behavior skyrocketed in an instant.


    Practice Qi! Ten levels of Qi practice! Hundred layers of Qi!


    Such a horrible five-color thunder just let Lu Changsheng set foot on a hundred layers of Qi training. If he was informed by other monks, he would not know what to say.


    That''s it, with the 181st Thunder falling.


    Lu Changsheng officially entered the 3000th floor of Qi training.


    Three thousand layers of consummation, the air of three thousand avenues in a flash, surrounding Lu Changsheng, his spiritual sea is boundless and incredible.


    Practicing Qi Realm refers to practicing the spirit of the world, keeping the spirit sea, and mastering the mana.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng practices 3,000 layers of Qi, condenses the Qi of 3000 Avenues, and opens up immense mana. The mana is extremely strong, such as the sea of ??the Pentium. It is terrible.


    The first new vision appeared, Three Thousand Avenues!


    Lu Changsheng rebuilt, naturally all the visions were also rebuilt, he wanted each vision to be the most perfect vision.


    Soon, the second level will build the foundation level!


    Build the foundation, the foundation of the avenue.


    As the Thunder Tribulation continued to fall, Lu Changsheng was like swallowing the heavenly beast, swallowing up all the Thunder Tribulation, turning it into Reiki, and nourishing himself.


    A green lotus is born. Three thousand avenues surround the green lotus, and the green lotus is as large as one million feet, as if it contains a small world.


    In the second realm, hundreds of Thunder Tribulations were absorbed, until the 365th Thunder Tribulation.


    Qinglian is more terrifying than a star in the end, standing in the void, holding a side of the world, surrounded by the air of the Three Thousand Avenues, blooming hundreds of millions of glory and fairy light.


    The second vision is Chaolian Qinglian.


    Just because the foundation was perfect, Lu Changsheng''s mana was many times stronger than before, even if a Mahayana strong was in front of him, he couldn''t take a punch.


    This is the terrible foundation, when the number reaches a certain limit, it can cross all combat power.


    The third state is the Golden State.


    Among the chaotic green lotus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a golden pill appeared, as if it were an embryo.


    This golden pill continued to grow, and eventually evolved into a golden sun, illuminating the darkness of eternity.


    The third vision is the immortal Jindan.


    The fourth realm is Yuanying Realm.


    A horrible existence transformed from Jindan.


    This is a giant, born a million people, holding an axe in his hand, standing between the world, this is Lu Changsheng''s Yuan Ying.


    The fourth vision is Dayuan Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying appeared, the sky trembles, and billions of stars exploded with the most brilliant light.


    At this moment, the small flowers are falling, the golden lotus is flowing, the gods and Buddhas in the sky, and the ancient saints are chanting the scriptures, as if welcoming the birth of Yuanying.


    Xianle sounded, and there was peace between heaven and earth, and a cloud of five-colored clouds submerged into Yuanying.


    Show perfect.


    The Thunder Tribulation has come to the 500th.


    There are only seven realms in the Taoist scriptures.


    Qi, Qiji, Jindan, Yuanying, Yuanshen, Crossing, Mahayana.


    There are no five realms of knot formation, knot-bearing, deification, distraction, and integration. These realms were born because monks later subdivided the realm of the realm.


    The Dao Zang Jing is unknown, but very old, so there are only seven realms.


    After Yuanying.


    This is the fifth state, Yuanshen Realm.


    Boom!


    The infinite fairy thunder falls, and Lu Changsheng''s flesh is absorbed frantically.


    And the three primordial gods also appeared behind Qinglian on the Avenue. These three primordial gods were like the three heavenly gods, surrounded by wind, thunder and fire.


    A hand holding a sword.


    One holding a cane.


    A hand whisk.


    And above every Yuanshen''s head, a flower gathers.


    Sanqing Yuanshen, Sanhua gathered at the top.


    Fifth vision, get together!

 v2 Chapter 281： : Great Consummation! Musou! 1st cent!

    With the 720th Thunder Tribulation falling.


    The Sanqing Yuanshen became more and more real, and each of them was supreme, real and terrible.


    This is the immortal Yuanshen. If Lu Changsheng attacks with Yuanshen, even the Golden Immortals will die in his hands.


    In other words, in Yuanshen Realm, Lu Changsheng now has the ability to fight the golden fairy.


    This ability is already incredible.


    The fifth vision, Sanqingyuan God gathers!


    Soon, Lu Changsheng began to practice the sixth state, crossing the robbery.


    Crossing the robbery, crossing the robbery, crossing the robbery in the heart, crossing the robbery of the self.


    At this moment, in his mind, Lu Changsheng recalled four years of vanity.


    Kong Hui became a Buddha, Wu Chen in the mountain temple, swordsman''s grudge, thirty-six twenty-eight silver, and Jinqiao Yunxia. A series of stories appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Every story has a different meaning. Some people can let go of attachment, some can''t let go of attachment, some hate, some love, some can''t wake up, some don''t want to wake up.


    Everything in the world, all people in the world, are born because of attachment, and all die because of attachment.


    Born not to be born, not to die.


    Lu Changsheng was enlightened, and his surroundings were shining brightly, and he seemed to be the most glittering star in the world.


    All kinds of ordinary dust, all kinds of red dust, with the original heart, the audience''s appearance, with the sentient appearance, view the original heart.


    After all, I am still persistent.


    Put down your persistent standing and become a Buddha?


    No, only by picking up the perseverance is truly alive.


    People have attachments, immortals have attachments, and sages also have attachments.


    Anger, resentment, evil spirits, and grieving Tao Tao, this is sentient beings, this is sentient beings.


    "I control my own life."


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng woke up from the enlightenment and his voice spread throughout the world.


    He realized it.


    I also understand.


    Instead of letting go of his attachment, he picked up the attachment in his heart, and finally realized that his attachment, like empty wisdom, witnessed his own heart.


    Bang!


    Thunder Tribulation fell, baptism landing on Changsheng''s flesh and Yuanshen.


    He is not afraid of everything, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed.


    A picture appears, the gods are in prison, hundreds of millions of sword seas, empty wisdom become Buddha, the red dust in the mountain temple, all the experiences of these twelve years, the people they saw, the things they encountered, turned into one Zhang Shentu appeared behind him.


    Sentient beings.


    Sentient figure.


    The sixth vision condensed, Lu Changsheng passed through the robbery in his heart, the core of Mingwu Avenue, condensed out the sixth vision, the figure of sentient beings.


    As soon as this picture is shown, the enemy can be caught in the red dust, unable to extricate themselves, and more terrifying than any means.


    And all this, Lu Changsheng''s strength has reached an indescribable level.


    When he waved his hand, the sky shook, and he stomped his feet, which could not bear billions of stars.


    Beyond Jinxian, but second only to Xianjun.


    And Thunder Tribulation happened to be in the 917th.


    It''s only the last eighty-one ways, and you can be completely successful.


    Eighty-one left.


    It is the real horrible thunder.


    It is also the final stage of Lu Changsheng''s promotion to Mahayana.


    Booming.


    In the universe, Lei Hai drowned everything, and Lu Changsheng continued to devour these thunders.


    His cultivation practice has become more and more refined.


    Ninety-fifth!


    Ninety-seventh!


    Ninety-eighty-one!


    Ninety-nineth ninety-five!


    Ninety-ninth 98!


    It was time for the 990th Thunder.


    The Thunder Gate turned into a fairy palace and fell, cracking millions of stars and collapsing the infinite space.


    The monks of Immortal Realm can no longer watch this thunder robbery. If they watch it forcibly, they may be affected.


    Only the giant spirit fairy can hold on for a while.


    The spirit fairy has been shocked to numbness.


    In this thunderstorm, he can be sure that even if the fairy king comes, he will die.


    But Lu Changsheng is just a Mahayana consummation.


    This is simply incredible.


    At the same time, the giant spirit immortal is also a complete understanding of why the **** king family can dominate everything in the fairy world.


    A Mahayana monk, the Thunder Tribulation that he crossed, could actually kill the Immortal King.


    Not to mention entering the sea of ??thunder, even if it is a small thunderbolt, the giant spirit fairy feels that he may be dead without burial.


    However, Lu Changsheng not only can withstand such thunderstorms, but can also put down everything and meet thunderstorms.


    This is simply incredible! Incredible!


    Xian Gong thunder falls.


    There are ten thousand and eighty thousand seats, which are crazy on Lu Changsheng.


    Every Xiangong Thunder Tribulation destroys the world.


    But Lu Changsheng is constantly absorbing these thunder disasters, and his cultivation practices are constantly improving.


    In the end, three days and three nights passed, and Lu Changsheng''s flesh was more dazzling and dazzling, like a round of Jinyang.


    In the universe.


    Lu Changsheng was enlightened and was the last step.


    Mahayana, Mahayana must be completed.


    It is the real Mahayana that requires great consummation and uniqueness.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, a series of human-shaped lightning struck down and covered the sky.


    Every human-shaped lightning makes people scalp numb.


    As a series of human-shaped lightning bolts struck Lu Changsheng, at this moment, his flesh was more radiant, and his vision was more terrifying.


    All Taoism is improving towards perfection.


    Time passed little by little.


    Ten days and ten nights.


    Lu Changsheng let the humanoid lightning strike for ten days and ten nights.


    Eventually, the humanoid lightning disappeared.


    A **** body stands in the universe.


    Lu Changsheng was completely consummated.


    The flesh is perfect, blooming immortal light, a drop of blood is better than any treasure of heaven and earth, between waving hands, dragons and tigers, thunder and thunder, and there are thirty-three gods and beasts surrounding it, like the same immortal king, overlooking Sky universe.


    Yuanshen is perfect, Sanqings Yuanshen blooms in thunder, fire and earth, evolves the world, Sanhua condenses, past and present and future, invincible in the world.


    Dao law is perfect, whether it is sword, formation, danfa, rune, all kinds of Dao are smelted to perfection.


    In the end, Lu Changsheng''s conviction was also condensed at this moment.


    The spirit is perfect.


    Taoism is perfect.


    Thunder Tribulation disappeared.


    Lu Changsheng completely transformed into perfection.


    The six visions and the six realms are completely complete Now what we are waiting for is the last thunder.


    Real life and death thunder.


    It was smooth sailing.


    But the end is not over.


    It''s very simple.


    Cosmic sky, restore calm.


    Lu Changsheng quietly waited for the last thunder to fall.


    That''s it, one day, three days, seven days, ten days.


    For ten days, the last thunderstorm had not yet fallen, leaving Lu Changsheng somewhat silent.


    The monks who cultivated the fairy world were also curious.


    "What is Lord Lu Sheng doing?"


    "It''s all over, why don''t you come back?"


    "What is he waiting for?"


    The world is curious.


    But there was a sound immediately.


    "You don''t understand this. Brother Master must be in Taoism."


    In Shanxi, Liu Qingfeng said so.


    As a result of this, many monks suddenly realized.


    And among the holy places of Darrow.


    The voice of the giant spirit fairy sounded.


    "Longevity Venerable, waiting for the last life-and-death robbery, this thunder robbery is even more terrifying than the previous nine hundred and ninety-nine thunder robbery. If you live through it, you will be completely reborn. afraid......."


    His voice rang in Xiuxian Realm.


    Countless monks attracted consternation.


    After nine hundred and ninety-nine thunder disasters, is there still?


    Do you want to be so fierce?


    And it''s stronger than before?


    How terrifying this is.


    However, at this moment.


    The last thunder came down.


    It just fell with thunder.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    It was not just Lu Changsheng who was stunned.


    All the monks in the whole Immortal World were stunned.


    Because of this lightning.


    Kind of... wonderful!

 v2 Chapter 282： : The robbery is over, but the future

    Everyone believes that the last thunderstorm will be extremely terrifying.


    But on the sky, to be precise, Lu Changsheng''s head was a few hundred meters above the sky, and a thick blue hair like hair fell down.


    It is not so much a lightning as an arc.


    It seems to be the remnants of the previous lightning.


    Landed on Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    The monk in the world was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Giant Spirit Immortal fell into silence.


    Say good peerless thunder?


    How is it a small arc?


    That''s it?


    Peerless Thunder Tribulation?


    Who are you fooling?


    Among the great holy places.


    All the disciples looked at the giant spirit fairy.


    In fact, in the four years of Lu Chang��s biochemical life, the giant spirit fairy has a high prestige in the Da Luo Holy Land, and he listens to the words of the giant spirit fairy up and down.


    Now, however... the giant spirit fairy feels his prestige has declined.


    "Oh! I get it! I get it!"


    Giant spirit fairy patted his thigh, he looked extremely exaggerated.


    "It''s worthy of Changsheng Zun, son of Heavenly Dao, Qiyun Wushuang, the last Thunder Tribulation should have been extremely terrifying, but on Changsheng Zun Zun, Qi Yun was so terrible that the Thunder Tribulation did not dare to fall, so it formed a small arc. ,good job."


    The giant fairy bludgeoned.


    The crowd looked curiously at the giant spirit fairy, but think about it and think that there is no problem.


    After all, Lu Changsheng itself cannot be explained rationally.


    In the universe.


    Lu Changsheng completed the robbery completely.


    He converged all visions and felt his current state.


    Cultivation as Mahayana, its strength is only afraid that one punch can kill a golden fairy perfect fairy, and may not be able to beat the fairy, but the other party should not think about what to do.


    This strength is already pretty good.


    At least if you soar, you won''t start from scratch.


    good, very good!


    However, in the end, Lu Changsheng is still not sure about his strength. He needs to find someone to practice with.


    The Giant Spirit Immortal is just right, he is a golden fairy perfection, you can find the Giant Spirit Immortal to try his strength.


    Stretching out, all the light has converged, and the appearance is much more beautiful than before.


    Although Lu Changsheng is now a Mahayana realm, as long as he ascends, he can directly step into the realm of human immortality, without the need for solid cultivation.


    At this moment, even without any light around, Lu Changsheng was full of immortality, which can be said to be suffocating and beautiful.


    At this time, above the sky dome, the golden light filled, a fairy palace appeared, accompanied by a ladder.


    This is the road to heaven. As long as Lu Changsheng goes up, he can fly into the fairyland.


    But Lu Changsheng turned and left, and did not immediately hurry up.


    Only the black ancient order in the body came again with an extremely strong desire to ascend.


    That''s right, the black ancient order given to me by the last Lord Linglong.


    Da Luo Jie is difficult to suppress, so Lu Changsheng put this ancient order in the Linghai and suppressed it with a black and white chaotic clock. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to control. In the ordinary time, he almost took himself away several times. .


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder sounded, and Lu Changsheng forcibly suppressed this inexplicable change in the ancient order, and soon the ancient order was not shaken.


    At present, Lu Changsheng disappeared in place and rushed directly from the universe to the Holy Land of Darrow.


    In just a moment, Lu Changsheng came to the Daluo Holy Land.


    Now his real power can no longer be described by ordinary Mahayana.


    Crossing the stars is a breeze.


    "I will wait to congratulate the Lord, the crossover is successful."


    When Lu Changsheng returns, all the disciples will give a big gift.


    "Tell me the ordinance, and three days later, hold a grand event for all peoples."


    Returning to Daluo Palace, Lu Changsheng spoke directly, and he was going to hold a grand event for all races.


    Instead of celebrating with the sky, he was about to ascend. He had to deal with the matter of fixing the fairy world.


    Although it is as happy as today''s tens of thousands of tribes, in any case, he is a monk of the human race and a holy lord of the Dala, so naturally he wants to favor the human race.


    He didn''t really become a saint, and he didn''t have that kind of fearlessness and selflessness.


    "Congratulations to Longevity, to survive the thundering tribulation, reborn, and to unite the gods."


    Ju Lingxian came to Lu Changsheng for the first time and congratulated him sincerely.


    Lu Changsheng just nodded, and then said.


    "Giant Spirit Immortal, it won''t take long for me to ascend, but I thought about it, you are still staying in the Immortal Realm for the time being, after all, Reiki now recovers, and many places need you to help, and after my ascension To deal with some things, it is not convenient to take you, when the time is ripe, I am informing you to fly, how?"


    Right now it is about to soar.


    You can''t delay time. After all, this world is no longer suitable for self-cultivation. No matter how you do it, you can''t improve it by half.


    Therefore, it is the main thing to fly early and go to Immortal World to improve strength.


    In fact, if it was not for some reason in the fairyland, Lu Changsheng would not be so eager to go to the fairyland.


    He was still worried about Qingyun Taoist and Linglong Saint Lord of the previous generation.


    God knows if they have any trouble in the fairyland.


    It doesn��t make much sense to stay in the Immortal Realm all the time. Eating, drinking and drinking, it doesn��t make much sense to swim in the mountains and mountains, it��s better to soar earlier and upgrade your strength earlier.


    The reason for not bringing a giant spirit fairy is even simpler.


    Julian steals the treasure house of heaven, what if heaven court is arresting him now?


    As soon as I took off, I was arrested. Was it not to death?


    Soaring by yourself, although you have to start from the beginning, but at least not be chased after the start?


    "Everything is arranged according to respect."


    Giant Spirit Immortal does not matter, it''s the same whether you go to Immortal Realm anyway, and it''s not bad in Cultivation Immortal Realm.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but soon he was a little curious: "What about the old horse?"


    "He is sleeping, saying that he wants to transform Ju Lingxian replied.


    And Lu Changsheng showed his consciousness, and also noticed that the old horse was practicing.


    But Lao Ma''s practice is very strange, sleeping.


    However, Lu Changsheng felt that Lao Ma was indeed practicing.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took out some treasures, and arranged an incompetent method to help Lao Ma accelerate his practice.


    In the next three days.


    He has many things to do.


    Improving the spiritual energy of the Da Luo Holy Land personally, the spirit mountains rose up from the ground, and the nine dragon veins were under the means of Lu Changsheng''s magical powers.


    No longer as before, just pure consumption.


    The Dragon Vessel will devour the Aura of Heaven and Earth by itself, and then produce a continuous aura of Aura, which will not be consumed at will.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng arranged a heavy and heavy formation.


    He even placed a large number of immortals in the formation method to ensure that Da Luo Holy Land will prosper for the next million years.


    Horrible luck blessings in the Da Luo Holy Land.


    As long as there is no change, Daluo Holy Land is destined to be extremely prosperous in the future, and Tianjiao will come forth in large numbers.


    Finally, three days later.


    Lu Changsheng arranged nine hundred and ninety-nine supreme arrays. Basically, all the fairy artifacts were placed in the Daluo Holy Land.


    There are some remaining fairy artifacts. Before going to leave, I will also help the Yin and Yang Holy Land, Ziqing Holy Land, Linglong Holy Land and some other holy places with causality.


    After all, there was causation and it was natural to repay.


    Today, a grand event for all ethnic groups has also begun.


    -


    -


    -


    There is one more thing before one point!


    Wuchang today, beg for the monthly ticket! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    The last day, everyone really don''t hide, vote! ! ! !


    Cast some monthly tickets! ! ! ! !

 v2 Chapter 283： : Ill wait to send the Saint Lord to ascend

    The Wanzu event was opened.


    In the Da Luo Holy Land.


    Lu Changsheng set up a feast for all the nations in the world, and also reorganized the inside and outside of the Daluo Holy Land.


    Numerous monks came from the Holy City of Darrow. Blocks of formations numb the scalp of the demon and demon, especially the pieces of fairy. The suppression of the large array was inexplicably stressful.


    It can be said that the Daluo Holy Land is now a solid golden soup, and even if the Giant Spirit Immortal shot, it is impossible to destroy the Daluo Holy Land.


    Of course, Xianjun-level powerhouses can still suppress the Daluo Holy Land, but when they reach the level of Xianjun, it is difficult to go down to the blue sky if they want to come down.


    In the lower realm of the giant spirit immortal itself, it takes a lot of money to break the boundary. Only the fairy king can be refined, and it is not casually refined. Even if it is refined, it is only suitable for the golden fairy such as the giant fairy. .


    But the so-called Ten Thousand Races are not really ten thousand races, but they are more powerful.


    Ten thousand people''s event, it sounds atmospheric.


    On this day, monks with heads and faces all over the world came, and every monk sent a gift of honour. After all, for hundreds of thousands of years, it has not yet been able to hold a general assembly.


    Naturally, everyone should be grand.


    Many monks walked in from Darrow Holy City and were shocked by the sight of Darrow Holy Land along the way.


    Even as he got inside, the more he could perceive that the horror aura in the Daluo Holy Land was more than a hundred times thicker than the outside.


    Cultivate immortals here, really, pigs can soar.


    Almost all the monks agreed that, according to this situation, within ten years, the Daluo Holy Land would dominate the entire world of cultivating immortals.


    doesn''t even need ten years.


    And the more this goes on, the stronger the Daluo Holy Land will be. It may be a hundred years later. The disciples outside the Daluo Holy Land are all Yuanying Realm.


    But they were right.


    Now in Daluo Holy Land, there are a lot of talents. One hundred thousand lay disciples are basically in the Dandan realm, and one fifth of them have also entered the Jindan realm.


    This is only the outer disciple, the inner disciple is Yuanying Realm, and the core disciple is not distracted. As for the true disciple, there is no one to cross the robbery, what is the true biography.


    And the original 108 true biography has now expanded to 201.


    The current goal of the Da Luo Holy Land is to be 720 true disciples.


    Numerous monks saw the extraordinary of Da Luo Holy Land, one by one shocked scalp numb.


    Lang Changsheng''s 10,000-nation event, in fact, is to use this method to inform the people of the world, how strong the Daluo Holy Land is now.


    Let them know.


    Of course, there is another purpose, that is, narrate the old.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Ziyun stood in the palace and inquired about Lu Changsheng''s soaring.


    "Brother Changsheng, when do you plan to soar?"


    Ziyun said, asking Lu Changsheng.


    "No accident, after the event, it will soar within half a year."


    Lu Changsheng said, and at the same time took out three golden fairy objects and handed them to Ziyun Road: "Sister Ziyun, although you have arrived in the Mahayana realm, you still need to solidify the foundation. Immortal Realm is different from Xiuxian Realm. I will fly up. Start from scratch."


    "And we are not sure whether our Daluo Holy Land is strong or not in Fairy Realm, so in any case, Sister Ziyun, you must practice well, and then fly up, if conditions permit, wait another few decades or a hundred In the year, when Senior Brother stood firm on it, you were ascending."


    Lu Changsheng said bitterly.


    Actually, if he didn''t have no choice, he didn''t want to soar.


    What are the current conditions, what do you not do? Eat, drink and play every day?


    Wait to suffer after suffering after enjoying enjoyment?


    It is better to take advantage of the current luck, so hurry up.


    "Ziyun understands! Thank you, Brother, for your guidance."


    Ziyun nodded.


    "Ziyun, after I leave, Da Luo Holy Land, you need to take good care of it. Do you want to be a Holy Lord?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he wants to ascend, and naturally wants to establish a new Holy Lord.


    However, Ziyun shook his head and said: "Such Lord, Ziyun doesn''t care very much. He just hopes Brother Changsheng, after soaring, he must take care of himself. Sister and sister will study hard and work hard. Lagging behind."


    Ziyun said seriously.


    These words made Lu Changsheng a little inexplicably moved, but soon, he nodded and said, "Sister Ziyun, let''s go out together, the event is about to begin."


    Lu Changsheng said in this way.


    then took Ziyun and walked out of the Da Luo Palace.


    went to greet the strong in the world.


    This grand event for ten thousand people lasted for three days and three nights, and Lu Changsheng and everyone were drunk for three days.


    Lord Yin and Yang, Lord Wanchu, Lord Shumen, Lord Ziqing, including Lord Linglong, and Sikong Nanqin are all present.


    Everyone knows that Lu Changsheng is about to soar, so he didn''t say anything. Everyone was drinking except congratulations.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything. Maybe he wanted to relax completely. These days he was basically drunk and drunk.


    After three days.


    End of the Ten Thousand Races.


    Lu Changsheng went to each holy place, as long as the holy place with good relations, similar to Wanchu, Shumen, Ziqing Holy Land, Lu Changsheng arranged a few large arrays for each other, and also gave away several fairy objects.


    After all, there are too many fairy artifacts brought by the giant spirit fairy, and similar to the heavenly artifacts, it is useless in the fairy world.


    And as long as Lu Changsheng is willing, he can completely refine it now.


    So I don''t care too much.


    counts as a cause-and-effect, after all, he is also a law-protecting elder.


    Just like this, Lu Changsheng went up and down in Zhongzhou, even in Ximo, and it took a month and a half.


    Eventually, Lu Changsheng came to Linglong Holy Land.


    He saw Sister Yun Rou, not in a hurry to set up first, but had a long conversation with Sister Yun Rou for a long time.


    Half a month later.


    Changsheng Lu left Lingling Holy Land. He has already arranged hundreds of formations for Linglong Holy Land. Although there are no more Da Luo Holy Lands, he does not know how many times he is more than other Holy Lands.


    And Lu Changsheng also presented three golden fairy objects to Yunrou sister.


    is worried that they will soar in the future, there is nothing to sit around.


    After everything is busy.


    Lu Changsheng did not rush to return to Daluo Holy Land.


    Instead, he traveled casually among the vulgar for a while, and then returned to Daluo Holy Land.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Lu Changsheng also felt the connection of the fairy world.


    can no longer stay in Xiuxianjie.


    Now the flesh has completely transformed. Naturally, the spirit of Xiu Xian Realm cannot satisfy him. Even if he continues to stay in Xiu Xian Realm, Xiu Wei may decline.


    is indeed about to ascend.


    can no longer be dragged.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at Lu Changsheng with some consternation.


    "Brother, do you mean, let me be the holy Lord?"


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked.


    Because Lu Changsheng actually said that he wanted to be his holy Lord.


    How can this not shock him?


    "Are you worthy?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! I''m sure to be ah, Master, you can rest assured that after I become a holy Lord, I will definitely sing all the deeds about you. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the Da Luo Holy Land."


    Liu Qingfeng said with excitement.


    His dream is to be a holy Lord.


    did not expect to have a chance to be a holy lord.


    How unhappy he is.


    "Fresh breeze, the position of the Holy Lord can be given to you, but you must practice well and take care of the disciples up and down in the Holy Land. When you do things in the future, don''t use your will and do not follow your own way, Holy Lord, Holy Lord, Lord of the Holy Land, so you can''t be so playful in the future."


    Lu Changsheng told Qingfeng very seriously.


    For a moment, the tone was a little serious.


    At the moment, Liu Qingfeng also withdrew his laughter. He took a deep breath and knelt on the ground, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, please rest assured that Brother will never fail to live up to his brother''s high expectations."


    Liu Qingfeng said very seriously.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. He had already done what he should do. He had already arranged everything for the Da Luo Holy Land.


    In other words, as long as Liu Qingfeng does not die.


    Daluo Holy Land can always prosper.


    nodded, Lu Changsheng came to Daluo Palace, he waved his hand, a beam of golden light hit the dragon horse''s mind, he left something for Dragon Horse, and also told Dragon Horse that he wanted to ascend.


    But did not disturb the practice of Ryoma, as long as Ryoma woke up, it would naturally be known.


    "From now on, Liu Qingfeng will take the position of Lord Luo!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, spreading throughout the Xiuxian Realm.


    And now and now.


    A fairy palace appeared.


    Picked up the fairy light and landed in front of Lu Changsheng.


    This is to lead Lu Changsheng to the fairyland.


    Just like that, Lu Changsheng disappeared.


    His figure disappeared into the sky.


    And Da Luo Shengdi also heard a voice.


    "I will wait for you to send the Lord!"


    The sounds sounded one after another.


    And Daluo Holy Land, Ziyun watched the landing for long life, and his eyes could not be moved away.


    Linglong Holy Land, Qian Yunrou also stared at the landing longevity. At this moment, somehow, she somehow knew what love was.


    like.


    Lu Changsheng''s flying higher and higher, the higher the higher, the full ten days and ten nights.


    When the stars in the universe are all at their feet, the magnificent and magnificent fairy palace is almost solidified.


    The fairy palace is beautiful, among which there are fairy flying, fairy beast movement, countless treasures, and blooming fairy awns.


    A brand new version is coming soon.


    made Lu Changsheng have to imagine again and again.


    Fairyland, what kind of world is it?


    Lu Changsheng is full of curiosity.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, the black ancient order inside the body was shaken!


    buzz!


    Oh, no, it was a rumbling sound.


    This piece of Gu Ling was blown up again Lu Changsheng frowned, he wanted to suppress Gu Ling.


    But at this moment, Gu Ling erupted into a terrible black gas, which drowned thousands of miles.


    Lu Changsheng did not have any chance to respond at all.


    was directly engulfed by black gas.


    And this terrible black gas has fallen into another plane.


    at this moment.


    The demon lords of the demon world are still waiting for the advent of the devil.


    But, when countless demons have been completely impatient.


    Suddenly, the ancient altar shook.


    --


    --


    Three thousand words, and then five more!


    Until now, Mu is sleeping, so writing a sentence is dizzy. I thought I could finish it at one o''clock, but found that I overestimated myself.


    Alas, stay up all night again.


    The readers are very big, not the night card chapter, mainly because the plot can not be written in one chapter, in fact, this chapter is written very quickly.


    Tomorrow is the soaring article, the protagonist debuts in Demon Realm.


    The new version of the ship, a different story.


    I am the night, I speak for Lu Changsheng, I am a brother, cut me with a monthly ticket!


    The last day! ! ! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! ! ! !


    Crying!


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 284： : I am really not the devil!

    Demon world!


    Seven hundred and twenty demons gathered here.


    They have been waiting for nearly ten years.


    Two months later, the ten-year period is just around the corner.


    However, it is at this moment.


    The ancient altar burst into a terrifying light in a flash.


    The dazzling golden light blooms, the ground rushes the golden lotus, the smallpox falls, the ancient altar vibrates, the roaring sound, resounds throughout the demon world.


    "The devil is here!"


    Taishangqing shouted at the first moment, at this moment, the other 719 demon kings widened their eyes and looked at the altar.


    They did not expect that the devil really will appear.


    For a moment, the minds of all the demons rose, and some demons were frowning.


    In fact, there are many demon lords who don��t want the devil to soar. After all, who doesn��t want to control the demon world?


    And at this moment, a figure appeared slowly in the ancient altar.


    Countless demons opened their eyes and stared at the altar. At this moment, everyone was very curious about what the devil looked like.


    However, the figure gradually solidified.


    Soon, the devil came.


    In an instant, all the demon stunned, stunned, looked at this figure with an incredible look.


    Among the altars.


    A man in Sheng Xue in white appeared slowly.


    The men''s facial features are exquisite, and each place is just right. A pair of eyes, containing stars, black hair waist-like like a waterfall, so beautiful that they can''t make these demons know how to describe them.


    And what is more shocking is not the appearance, but the temperament, like a god, surrounded by the air of three thousand avenues, with the vision of three flowers gathering on the top of the head, the body is also heard by the sages to recite the scriptures, the dragon chanting tiger roar, and the avenue brahma .


    This is a peerless beauty, no matter in appearance or temperament, he is impeccable.


    The beautiful face, with a hint of coldness, highlights the extraordinary temperament.


    hiss!


    In the altar, the air disappeared instantly.


    Seven hundred and twenty demon lords took a breath and looked at the man in shock.


    Know that if the fairy world only looks at the face value, then the demon world is ten times more terrifying than the fairy world. The woman of the devil world has a very high vision. If you look bad, even if you are a deity, you will not take care of you.


    But the demon monks are very ordinary one by one, and occasionally only a few will be beautiful, not related to the realm, so in the demon world, if you look good, there will be various unexpected benefits.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng has subverted the concept of all monks in the demon world.


    They simply could not imagine.


    people, can actually look so beautiful.


    At this moment, among the seven hundred and twenty demon lords, all the female demon lords were lost. They looked at the landing and lived forever. They couldn''t look away at all, and all fell in love with Lu Changsheng in an instant.


    Although the male demon king is also distracted, his heart is full of unwillingness and envy, especially a few male demon kings who have good looks, and they are the best among the demon kings.


    But when Lu Changsheng appeared, all confidence and pride were smashed and clean.


    The rest is shame and unwillingness.


    "Sister, sister, wake up, don''t be so superficial, you said you asked me to see the sea a few days ago, and Brother promised you."


    Demon King woke up and pulled the sister next to him.


    After the latter recovered, he could not help glancing at the other party, followed by a glance of disgust in his eyes.


    Although ���� didn''t say anything, the meaning was clear.


    "Where is this?"


    is at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He frowned slightly and found that seven hundred and twenty pairs of eyes were staring at himself, somehow uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Looking around again, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being curious.


    Why is fairyland so dark? Magical, hello, trouble turning on a light, a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Changsheng was full of curiosity.


    But the next moment, a peerless enchanting woman, kneeling directly on the ground, very pious.


    "Too young, meet the devil!"


    The voice sounded, and in an instant, seven hundred and twenty demon lords came back to God, and then all the female demon lords knelt on the ground for the first time, excited and pious: "I wait, see the devil!"


    A total of 300 female demon lords bowed down, leaving 420 male demon lords, but some looked at Lu Changsheng indecisively, his eyes full of curiosity and doubt.


    "Devil Lord? What Devil Lord?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    What is the devil? Hello, please, you are the fairyland here, even if you want to recognize the elder brother, you should not be called the devil? Isn''t it almost the same as calling the fairy? It''s not good, so is the landlord.


    What kind of ghost is the devil?


    However, before waiting for Lu Changsheng to continue his inquiry, a very powerful voice sounded.


    "He is not the devil!"


    The voice sounded. He was a middle-aged man. He looked very ordinary, but he wore black armor and his eyes were cold and terrifying. There was a terrible vision of stars collapsing behind him.


    is not good at first glance.


    "He is the devil!"


    Tai Shangqing spoke for the first time and looked at the other party coldly.


    "Yes, he is the devil."


    "Yes, he must be the devil."


    "This is the devil in my heart, Junmei is so ridiculous, ahhhh! I''m wet!!!"


    "Garro, in front of the devil, you dare to be so presumptuous, are you afraid of death?"


    "Yes, Galo, you say he is not the devil, what evidence do you have?"


    For a short time, all the demon goddesses opened their mouths and angered this man called Galo.


    "Well, you are just ghosts and minds, he is full of immortal light, it is not my demon monk at first glance, how could it be a devil?"


    Garo said, referring to Landing Changsheng.


    Sure enough, UU reading said that most of the male demon frowned.


    Indeed, Lu Changsheng was immortal, like a fairy, and it was no problem to say that he was an immortal, that he was a demon monk? Doesn''t this mean deer as horses?


    "Joke! Whoever stipulates the demon lord must surround the devil qi? Maybe the devil lord is in the lower realm, and his practice is different. What are you thinking about? Can you figure out the devil''s intention?"


    Tai Shangqing spoke for the first time, and she firmly supported the landing for longevity.


    "Yeah, yeah, who has stipulated that the devil must practice the Dao mind? Galo, I think you are jealous."


    "Yes, Galo, you are jealous, you are sour."


    "Yes, yes, I did not believe that there will be a rumor of the reincarnation of the devil, but when I saw the devil today, I was convinced that this is the devil!"


    More than 300 female demon lords spoke one after another. You said one thing to me. At first, it was okay, it was reasonable, but one by one began to insult Galo.


    thought that Galo was jealous of Lu Changsheng''s appearance, and thus rejected the fact that Lu Changsheng was not the devil.


    However...


    Among the altars.


    Lu Changsheng was totally ignorant.


    Magic monk?


    Master?


    Magic world?


    I flew to Demon Realm?


    ? ? ? ?


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 285： : Stop talking, you are the devil

    At this moment.


    Around the altar, 720 demons were arguing.


    "I think you are sour, we finally came to such a handsome devil, you do not believe it? Ha ha!"


    "We''re sour? I''m really laughing. He''s covered in fairy light. You told me that he is the devil? Is it your ghosts."


    "We''re intrigued? Who stipulates that the devil must practice the demon mind? Come and stand up and say."


    "Even if you don''t practise the magic of the Demon Gate, you look so handsome, how could it be the devil?"


    "Honestly? Are you not jealous of our devil?"


    "You listen to me to say a fair word, this is the devil!"


    "Yes, it''s the devil!"


    "You all give up a bit, don''t get together, don''t let the devil master get your breath, otherwise you will defile the devil master."


    "Yes, yes, give way, give way."


    "How come there is such a handsome devil."


    Around the altar, three hundred female demon lord Zhu Zhuji, one sentence by one, spoke quickly, and the gang of male demon venom was anxious and corrupted.


    "All in all, this devil, I don��t admit it!"


    Garo took a deep breath, he really didn''t know what to say, he could only roar.


    "Yes, I don''t recognize this devil."


    "I don''t recognize it."


    "I''m the same."


    "Uh, although I don��t want to admit it, but I said one thing, I really hope that he is the devil, otherwise, every time I negotiate with Immortal World, all the opposites are handsome men, and I can only send a few when I get together. A good-looking deity came forward and has been joking for hundreds of thousands of years."


    There was a lot of talk and talk.


    Among the altars, Lu Changsheng understood.


    He really soared to the demon world, according to the current situation, there is good news and bad news.


    The good news is that these female demon lords support themselves one by one.


    But the bad news is that these male demons don''t believe that they are the devil one by one, and the number of male demons seems to be more than the female demons.


    How to do?


    Wait online.


    "Cough!" Lu Changsheng coughed slightly. He looked at the crowd. Although he didn''t know how strong this group of people were, he knew from their appearance that they were definitely not waiting, so Lu Changsheng planned to keep a low profile. Be polite.


    "Will you listen to me?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    All of a sudden, the demon gods were quiet, looking at Lu Changsheng, full of curiosity.


    I don''t know what Lu Changsheng wants to say.


    "Everyone, in fact, I am indeed not the Demon Lord. I want to fly to Immortal Realm. I don''t know what happened. When you come to Demon Realm, can you send me back to Immortal Realm? I am Lu Changsheng, and I must report it."


    Lu Changsheng also told the truth.


    After all, you can''t mess up after soaring, especially if there is no devil.


    He didn''t want to be contaminated with such a big cause and effect, the ghost knew what they would let the devil do.


    It''s better to be honest, maybe they look handsome and send themselves to fairyland?


    however......


    "It turns out that the devil''s name is Lu Changsheng, wow, this name is so nice."


    "Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng, really has a demon style."


    "Good Lu Changsheng, really worthy of our devil."


    "The devil is so beautiful when talking, ah, I can''t stand it."


    "Don''t keep calling, you can''t stand it when you say that."


    "It''s over, I''m in love with the devil."


    "Are you also worthy?"


    "Why don''t I deserve it?"


    Sounds rang out, not only made Lu Changsheng ignorant, but all the male demons were also ignorant.


    Hey! Everyone says that they are not Mozun, why are your concerns so strange?


    "Sovereign Demon Lord, I know you are angry. These people are jealous of your appearance. You can rest assured that this matter is too green, and it will be resolved for you."


    However, Tai Shangqing spoke seriously, and then she looked at Galo and others, her eyes extremely cold.


    "According to the Elder Demon, this altar can summon the Demon Lord. Now that the Demon Lord appears, you are so rebellious. You just want to deny the Demon Lord and continue to fight for the position of the Demon Lord. Today I will put down my words. If anyone dares To the devil is to be too green to me."


    Taishangqing is extremely powerful.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a voluptuous beauty is so domineering.


    "Yes, targeting the devil is targeting us."


    "Yes, Galo, these years, you have fought everywhere, but you have no other skills, but beating your own people is one-on-one fierce. When you meet the powerful players in the fairy realm, you are afraid of each other, which is really ridiculous."


    "It''s a bit ugly. Who among you is worthy of the devil? If you want strength but no strength, you need to look and look. It''s up to you? It''s really embarrassing."


    The gangs of female demons spoke sharply one by one, and the group of male demons scolded themselves complacently.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng couldn''t stand it.


    "He himself admits that he is not the devil, you are still obsessed, in short, I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, I don''t agree."


    "Yes, I can''t wait."


    The attitude of the male demons is also very firm.


    "You guys, I''m really not a devil."


    Lu Changsheng really feels that he has poured blood mold for eight lifetimes.


    Is this interesting?


    Is it fun?


    In order to write a long forced water plot, is it interesting?


    Lu Changsheng vomited blood.


    He has already done the Raiders in Immortal Realm, who knows, came to Demon Realm in a blink of an eye?


    Still mistaken for the devil?


    "No! You are!" The demon goddesses spoke one after another, unanimously, unwaveringly.


    "He is not!"


    "he is the one!"


    "Oh! You fools."


    "Oh, are we stupid? What about you?"


    "Don''t say it, let the small chest come over and talk, your group is too brainless."


    The quarrel has continued.


    As a result, Lu Changsheng didn''t pay any attention to At this moment, Lu Changsheng felt an unspeakable maliciousness.


    He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry.


    "I have a way to prove that he is the devil."


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    This is a Yingwu man. It is one of the few handsome men among all people, but compared with Lu Changsheng, it is too far behind.


    "any solution?"


    "Hurry up, what''s the solution?"


    The demons are curious.


    "Don''t we have a fairy beast called Shan Ting? It not only predicts the future, but also distinguishes all truths and falsehoods in the world. As long as this one is in front of Shan Ting, you can know whether it is true or not."


    The demon opened his mouth and explained in this way.


    Suddenly, the demons realized.


    "Good! This method is good!"


    "Yes, just follow this method."


    "Yes, good listening can know the heart of the world. Whether it is true or false, he can distinguish it, walk around, and find good listening."


    "Just look for it, if Shan heard that he is really the devil, you have to pay for what you just did."


    Tai Shangqing also agreed, but she attached a condition.


    "Yes, if Shan Ting really says he is the devil, I surrender unconditionally to him."


    Gallo nodded and said so.


    "Good." Tai Shangqing also nodded, and then looked at Lu Changsheng, the language was very gentle and said: "Eternal Life Demon Lord, trouble you to move, let us go and verify it."


    She said so.


    Let Lu Changsheng cry without tears.


    But think about it, he does not want to be a devil.


    And at this moment.


    In the devil world.


    A fairy beast similar to an elephant suddenly felt bad at this moment.

 v2 Chapter 286： : Yes, he is the devil!

    Listen well!


    It is a famous fairy beast of the devil world.


    It is said that good listening has the ability to know the true and false and predict the future.


    Knowing true and false is simple. Anyone who speaks in front of good listening is true or false, and good listening will immediately know.


    But the method of predicting the future is terrible, but only when you encounter a truly great crisis, good listening can predict the future, or that when you encounter danger, you will also predict part of the future.


    At this moment, in the demon temple.


    Sitting on the ground with good listening, he vaguely felt something bad. In an instant he saw the corner of the future.


    After incense sticks, a group of people will break into their own shrines, and at first everyone will speak politely to let themselves tell the truth.


    Then a handsome man will appear in front of himself, saying that he is not the devil.


    And he will honestly answer this extremely handsome man, indeed did not lie.


    But... Soon, the female demons were crazy, and they insisted that they lied, and then beat themselves up, saying they had received black money while playing.


    Fighting, hundreds of demon lords began to fight in groups, and in the back of the demon riot, the major demon lords killed each other, blood flowed into the river, and the bones were like mountains.


    The most amazing thing is that even if you have beaten yourself, Heaven will will actually bless this cause and effect on yourself.


    And at this moment, all the future scenes disappeared, and good listening was ignorant.


    You group of king **** brought people over to let yourself tell the truth, and you didn��t believe it if you told the truth, even if you didn��t believe it, you still have to beat me?


    It��s okay to be beaten, and it��s not the first time you��ve been beaten, but you killed each other and killed so many people, it��s my fault?


    Why does causality all count on me?


    No, I have to count it.


    Good listening has no brows, but it is still wrinkled.


    But soon.


    Good listening suddenly understands what,


    hiss! In an instant, all the air in the hall was exhausted.


    Because of good talent, through the talents, he realized the beginning of Lu Changsheng.


    "From heaven?"


    Good listening and trembling, he has a lot of extraordinary skills, can tell whether others say what is true and false, can predict the future, and even can count the past future of a person. However, he deduced by surprise and found that later this group of guys will bring People, from heaven!


    God! ! ! ! ! ! !


    What is this concept?


    Even the so-called patriarch of the **** king family is not worth mentioning in front of Heavenly Dao, and this one has a huge future and is terrifying.


    And listen to know, you can never say what you know, once you say it, it will cause a big disaster.


    "You can''t say, you can''t say! You can''t offend! You can never offend such people. Once you offend such people, there will be a big disaster. This child has the blessings of heaven and luck. Whoever offends is unlucky."


    Listen carefully to mutter in your heart.


    But after half a stick of incense.


    Suddenly, he listened to his thigh sharply because he realized something.


    "This person has a great future. Those who offend him will invisibly reduce their luck and bad luck. But if they make friends with him, they will have a lot of luck and tremendous strength. Can I not be a luck?"


    Good listening to the flash of light, suddenly thought of this.


    And the more I think, the more I feel.


    at the same time.


    Outside the Demon Temple.


    Lu Changsheng card followed the demons to walk outside the hall.


    Three hundred female demon lords surrounded the landing Changsheng, several layers inside and outside, did not speak one by one, just stared at themselves, making Lu Changsheng a bit numb.


    But one thing is said, the female practitioners of the Devil Realm, indeed one by one, are all beautiful, all fat, thin, and closed, not only beautiful, but also excellent in temperament, such as the green in front of them.


    Beautiful appearance, exquisite figure, and enchanting temperament, is simply a generation of stunner.


    As for the other Demon Venerables, they all have their own merits. In short, they are indeed beautiful. Everyone who goes out is afraid that they will attract countless suitors.


    And the men in the devil world are a little embarrassed. Four hundred and twenty demon statues are handsome, just four, and this handsome is not very handsome, it is not comparable to yourself, the best One can only be compared with Liu Qingfeng.


    "I will say the ugly words first. If he is not the devil, then you will not be able to participate in the devil battle, can you?"


    Walking on the road, Gallo spoke, saying so.


    "Okay, but I also say ugly things ahead. If you are the devil, you are not allowed to find any reason to continue to provoke disputes. Otherwise, I will not be willing to let go."


    Taishangqing also said very seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Gallo was silent, then glanced at Lu Changsheng again.


    Lu Changsheng''s face is calm, indifferent to everything, and his beautiful and unseemly face is really enviable. Coupled with this unique temperament, it is indeed worthy of the devil.


    But Galo felt uncomfortable in his heart, and finally he grew stronger, and he was about to unify the Devil Realm.


    Unexpectedly, a demon really came.


    In fact, if the devil coming here looks so ordinary, he also recognizes it, not a big deal.


    Unexpectedly, this devil is so beautiful.


    He''s mad! so envious! So jealous! woo woo woo woo!


    But despite envy, jealousy and hatred, Galo still had to pretend to be indifferent, otherwise, it would be really shameful.


    "He must not be the devil! He must not be the devil! Definitely not!"


    Garo took a deep breath.


    Keep praying in my heart that Lu Changsheng is not the devil.


    In this way, the crowd came outside the Demon Temple.


    "Mozun Galo, come to visit the Good Listening Divine Beast came to the Demon Temple, and Galo shouted for the first time.


    At this moment, everyone is a little nervous.


    Whether Lu Changsheng is the devil or not will be revealed soon.


    "Devil Lord! Devil Lord! Lord Devil Lord! You are finally here!!!!!!"


    However, at this moment, a not-so-large elephant rushed out, sounded like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, rushed over with excitement, and when running, the elephant trunk flew around inexplicably. Some joy.


    This is good listening, the famous fairy beast of the demon world, and the parents of good listening were the fairy beasts surrendered by the devil, and they were brought to the demon world.


    It is also because of the many skills of good listening, and its high status, plus the good listening parents have followed the devil, naturally, and respected by everyone in the devil world.


    At this moment, Shan Ting came running with excitement, shouting at the devil while running, which shocked many people.


    "Sound listener, what do you mean?"


    Gallo asked curiously.


    But Good Listen ignored Galo, but came to Lu Changsheng, his expression was very excited.


    "Demon Lord, you are finally back! I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Good listening ignored Galo, but said excitedly to the landing longevity.


    what?


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed.


    What does that mean?


    "Sound listener? You mean, he is the devil?"


    Galo froze.


    All the male demons were stunned.


    "Yes, he is the devil."


    Good listening took a deep breath and nodded with firm eyes.


    Zi!


    In an instant.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    It''s a pity that all of them have been sucked up by the good listener just now, so I can''t **** it out, so I can only drink.

 v2 Chapter 287： : Last test, the real demon temple!

    Demon Lord?


    To tell the truth, compared with Heavenly Path, the difference is not as simple as one or two levels.


    This group of sand sculptures thought Lu Changsheng was the devil. They didn''t know the origin of Lu Changsheng, so big that they were simply not qualified to breathe under the same sky.


    However, this matter, good listening can not say, killing will not say it, after all, the thighs have to hug themselves first, or wait for these gangs of **** to know the origin of Lu Changsheng, it is estimated that one licking fierce.


    Therefore, he must seize the opportunity and establish a good relationship with Lu Changsheng earlier. This is the king.


    "Sound listener, don''t talk nonsense, is he a devil!"


    Jia Luo was stunned this time. He didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng was really the devil?


    How about playing Mao now?


    "Yeah, good listener, you can''t talk nonsense, this matter is too involved, don''t talk nonsense."


    "The life and death of the devil are in your hands, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Sound listening to adults, it doesn''t matter if you play around on a weekday, this matter can''t tolerate nonsense."


    The male demon kings also opened their mouths one by one, their expressions changed greatly.


    Without waiting for the female demon lords to speak, good listening but breathed a sigh, looking at the group of demon lords.


    "You are questioning my ability to be kind? I can predict the future. Before you come, I predict that the devil will come, and I also predict that the great land demon will lead us. Go to glory and defeat the fairy world!"


    "Master Lord, come again, please be kind and listen!"


    Good listening first looked at the Demon Kings disdainfully, and then looked at Lu Changsheng with great respect, and even really kneeled. Although an elephant kneeled a little weirdly, he actually knelt down and looked at him piously. Yourself.


    Let Lu Changsheng be even worse.


    Are you really the devil?


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Think carefully, hey!


    Don��t even say that you have passed through the world of fairy tales, without fathers and mothers, maybe you are really the reincarnation of the devil.


    Otherwise, why are you so lucky?


    The more I think about Lu Changsheng, the more likely it is.


    If you really are the devil, then all the things you have experienced in Xiuxian Realm can really be explained.


    "No wonder I look so handsome and so lucky. I turned out to be a reincarnation."


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help it, but he still felt that it was a little impossible.


    Reincarnation? Where do you look like a devil up and down?


    In addition to being handsome, hard-working, diligent, down-to-earth, and being able to fight, what can you say?


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    "Garo, what else do you have to say now?"


    And at this moment, the eyes of Tai Mei''s beautiful eyes showed a happy look, but she looked at Galo, and her eyes quickly said very coldly.


    "All in all! I still don''t believe it!"


    Gallo stubbornly refused to believe that Lu Changsheng was the devil.


    "You don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. Why don''t you die?"


    This time Taishangqing was furious, she said angrily, feeling that Jaro was a little bit tasteless and disgusted.


    "You don''t believe the facts before you? Really unbelievers,"


    "What did you say before? Now Master Shanting says Lord Changsheng is the devil, don''t you believe it?"


    These female demon lords began to speak, suddenly angry.


    "One said one, Galo, even the good-sounding adults said that the longevity is the devil, I believe it."


    "I believe it too."


    "Adults who listen well will not lie, so adults who live forever are devil masters."


    All of a sudden, many male demons'' beliefs were shaken.


    In fact, at the beginning, they just couldn''t accept that Lu Chang grew so beautiful, but as time went by, the more he looked at Lu Changsheng, the more pleasing to the eye, and from beginning to end, Lu Changsheng seemed a sense of indifference and detachment. .


    No matter how Galo quarreled, Lu Changsheng didn''t refute the sentence, on the contrary, he generously admitted that he was not the devil.


    Such courage, to be honest, who has?


    This has to be replaced by other demon lords. You said that he is not worthy of being a demon lord, so I am afraid to jump and scold.


    But Lu Changsheng''s self-cultivation is extremely high, the most important thing is handsome, really handsome, many male demons can''t help but have been peeking at Lu Changsheng, looking at it, the more pleasing it looks.


    At the same time, there are many male demons thinking that if Lu Changsheng is really the devil and supports the face value of the demon monk, it is a good thing.


    At least it won''t be laughed at by the fellows in the fairy world.


    Therefore, many male demons have rebelled and joined the ranks of supporting Lu Changsheng.


    "You! You!" Galo took a deep breath, he couldn''t be angry.


    "Garo, put away your jealousy, the devil is not humiliating."


    Shan Ting took a step forward, he stared at Galo, and said very seriously.


    As soon as this was said, more male demons'' beliefs were shaken. Although they didn''t speak, this kind of non-speaking actually supported Lu Changsheng in disguise.


    "I have another way."


    It was at this moment that the male demon king who had proposed to find good listening suddenly spoke again.


    "any solution?"


    "Hurry up, can''t finish one sentence? Do you want us to say two words? Is it interesting?"


    "Don''t always say one sentence without saying a word, there is no way to just say it, and it makes me lose 34 words."


    "What are you talking about? How inexplicable?"


    "This group of guys are practicing magic skills Recently, they got caught in the magic, and they often talk nonsense, don''t pay attention, Nanshan Mozun, what you say straight."


    The demon lords spoke, and a few demon lords went wrong because of wrong practice, resulting in nonsense.


    The strong man named Nanshan Mozun came out, and he looked at Lu Changsheng, and then looked at all the deities.


    "In fact, there is another way, and this way is absolutely effective! That is to go to the real demon ancient temple. It is rumored that when the devil sits on the throne, the supreme scepter of my demon world will reappear in the world and rule everything in the demon world. ."


    "If he is really the demon lord, he can know it by going to the devil''s palace."


    Nanshan Mozun said so.


    "Okay! This is a good idea!" Galo nodded immediately, he had heard of this rumor.


    "It''s ridiculous. This is a rumor in itself. Whether it is true or not is an unknown. Masters who have listened have already admitted that this is the devil. You have to get some famous ones. You just don''t want to admit it. Is this necessary?"


    However, Tai Shangqing directly rejected the idea.


    Because this is just a legend, God knows whether it is true, in case it is not true, it is therefore rejected that Lu Changsheng is not the devil, and there are some play.


    "There is no groundless argument in this world. Since there are such rumors, there is a possibility of existence."


    Lord Garo said so.


    "Yes, existence is truth."


    "I think it makes sense."


    "I also think it makes sense."


    "You all make sense, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I felt unreasonable?"


    "Ibid."


    "I''m the same."


    The male demons nodded.


    It''s just that Taishangqing and others are not convinced.

 v2 Chapter 288： : The ancient palace of true demons! Shock the devil world!

    "Try again and again, if there will be a scepter later, you have to say no, what should you do?"


    "Yeah, when the time comes, what should I do?"


    "You don''t believe it yourself, don''t say whether this rumor is true, even if it is true, then you say no, is it a waste of time?"


    "I think you just don''t want to admit it, a group of cautious guys."


    The female deities said one after another.


    "In this way, if he really can condense the supreme scepter, I will not find a reason anyway, otherwise, it will be destroyed! I can make the oath of the magic road, how?"


    Gallo said seriously.


    "Yes, I can make the oath of the devil."


    "Right, right, just try the last time. After all, the devil''s business is not a trivial matter.


    The demon lords spoke one after another.


    Tai Shangqing frowned, but after thinking about it, he finally nodded and said, "Since that is the case, then try it for the last time. If you regret it again, don''t say much, just go to war."


    After saying this, Taishangqing turned around again, looking at Lu Changsheng, and his words were very gentle: "Master Demon Lord, this matter is that Taishangqing did not do well, and we must continue to bother Lord Lord and move on again. Fan."


    She said that there was no such thing as a bit fierce. On the contrary, it was very gentle and staggering.


    "No problem."


    Lu Changsheng simply returned two words. In fact, he also wanted to know if he was the devil, so it was good to give it a try.


    It''s just that all the female demon statues are soft.


    "Oh my god, I''m worthy of being the devil, and my mind is so broad. Ah, I love it."


    "The devil is the devil. This mind is more than a hundred times stronger than them."


    "Although not much is said, no matter what the devil does, it makes people feel happy and so handsome!!!"


    All the female demon lords have been completely reduced to Lu Changsheng''s sister, almost no brain support Lu Changsheng.


    Let Galo and others envy jealousy even more.


    And just then.


    Nanshan Mozun looked at Shanting with some curiosity, because the latter was holding a roll of sheepskin and did not know what was being depicted.


    "Sound listener, what are you doing?"


    Nanshan Mozun asked curiously.


    However, Shan Ting didn''t take care of them, but portrayed them constantly. Soon he finished, and then came to Lu Changsheng in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "Master Changsheng, Master Changsheng, you can rest assured, these people who do not support you, I have written down their names, and wait for you to become the devil, and then settle the account, you can rest assured that I will not miss any of them."


    Shan listened with excitement, as if to invite merit.


    Suddenly Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    Gallo: "..."


    Nanshan Mozun: "..."


    Other demons: "..."


    "Adult Changsheng, I also wait for a rigorous review. After all, the matter of the Devil Lord is of great importance. If you are really the Devil Lord, you will never blame the Yin Yang, and hope that the Longevity Master will not blame."


    Mozun counseled, and immediately spoke, fearing that Lu Changsheng would be accounted for after the autumn.


    Only these words made Galo extremely depressed.


    You are all self-proclaimed by your subordinates, and also review a hair.


    What is your guts? Why are you not so polite when you fight with me?


    Can you really do whatever you want with good looks?


    So annoying! I''m so angry!


    Galo clenched his fists, trying not to let tears fall, but turned and left: "Go to the real demon palace to see the true dawn."


    After saying this, the demons followed them one after another.


    Including good listening, but also followed.


    However, Shan Ting has always followed the long side of Lu Changsheng.


    "Master Changsheng, are you thirsty or thirsty? I have honeydew here, would you like to drink a little?"


    "Master Changsheng, are you tired, do you want to ride me? Although the road is not far away, but you are the devil, walking is disqualified, if you don''t like to sit on an elephant, you tell me, I have a few Buddies, they are all first-class fairy beasts, which is really not possible. I will help you to trick a Kunpeng to let you ride?"


    "Adult Changsheng, if you don��t like purebred fairy beasts, I can go crossbreeding. What type do you like? I will sacrifice a little and dedicate a little precious seed, but wait a while, after all, fairy beasts are born. It''s very slow, but as long as you speak, I promise to say nothing else, and I will work hard to give you a mount that is satisfactory to you."


    "Adult Changsheng, don''t think I look weak. In fact, I''m not yet a grown-up. When I reach adulthood, my strength is very strong. Whoever dares to be rude to you at that time is that I''m not kind to Xiangmu."


    "Master Changsheng, let me tell you, this Gallo, he is careful, he wants to be a devil and he is crazy, but he doesn''t want to think about it, just him? Also deserve to be a devil? Under the heavens, who deserves you except you ?It''s ridiculous! You can rest assured that when I reach adulthood, I will definitely clean up for you."


    "There is this Nanshan Demon Venerable, hehe, he is Galo''s licking dog, destined to be nothing, not a great weapon."


    This good listener chattered along the way.


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng, after all, the two guys of Longma and Gu Aotian are also talking about tuberculosis, and Liu Qingfeng is also talking about tuberculosis.


    Although good-talking tuberculosis is more powerful, it is at least licking itself.


    Sage Cloud, you can never hate a person who appreciates you.


    Lu Changsheng did not dislike the good listeners at all. On the contrary, he thought that this guy was quite good, but he was a bit speechless.


    "Sound listener, I don''t seem to offend you? Do you hurt me so much?"


    Nanshan Mozun cried, he wasn''t helping Galo at all, but just felt that the devil''s affair could not be so hasty, but when he heard it from Shan Ting, it actually became like this.


    Although he also envied the appearance of Lu Changsheng, he was only envious.


    However, the most uncomfortable thing was Galo, who walked in front of him, and he listened to every word that he could listen to.


    The more he listened, the more he wanted to cry.


    But you can��t scold. The good listening parents really follow the devil and have a very high status in the devil world. According to seniority, the old demon must call out to listen to good adults. If they dare to bully good listening, they are afraid that they will be in this life. Don''t want to be a devil.


    However, Good Listen simply ignored Nanshan Mozun, but continued to ask Lu Changsheng for a long time.


    True Demon Hall.


    It is the place where the demon lord lived in the past, which is equivalent to the heaven of the fairy world, and even surpasses the heaven.


    The real magic spot is simple and elegant, and the ancient magic patterns are engraved on the floor, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    However, because the devil has disappeared for several epochs, although some people will still take care of the real demon palace, at this moment, it seems very desolate and looks a bit lonely.


    But here is still the temple in the mind of countless demons.


    After a while, the crowd came outside the Zhenmo Palace. The entire Zhenmo Temple was huge, with three thousand feet from east to west and 1,500 feet from north to south.


    Although empty, it is even more domineering.


    As for the Hall of True Demons, a long-sealed throne stands 2,800 feet away.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you go straight in and sit on the throne."


    Tai Shangqing spoke.


    Say so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, glanced at the crowd, and without thinking, walked directly into the Hall of True Demons.


    And everyone was full of curiosity, widening their eyes one by one, watching the landing longevity.


    However, as Lu Changsheng stepped into the real demon palace for a moment.


    A terrifying thunder thunder exploded in the fairy world.


    -


    -


    It wasn��t a deliberate stamp, but I originally planned to change the three, but the simplified and traditional copyrights of this book were sold, so adding two more will help!


    After the physical book is listed, a lottery signature book will be given to book friends! (Although the signature is bad)


    Then other copyrights are also under negotiation, no surprise that this year should be able to be sold out, bang bang bang, if they are sold, five consecutive months! (Of course it is possible to put pigeons too)


    Then the beginning of the month, beg the monthly ticket! ! ! Boom! I beg everyone, the night baby is afraid~ readers will give you votes~

 v2 Chapter 287： : Supreme Scepter of the Devil

    The terrifying thunder, which exploded in the fairy world, instantly stirred countless immortals.


    Among the heavenly courts, Wenwu and Baixian gathered, and the moment the thunder sounded, they all awakened.


    "what''s going on?"


    "This is a terrifying thunder, will there be another fairy king in the world?"


    "How is this going?"


    The voices of the cents sounded, but it was then.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    The fairy clock in the heavenly court sounded, and nine sounds were heard.


    The Lord of Heaven also woke up at this moment.


    He opened his eyes, and his light was shining, as if the chaos had just begun, showing horror.


    "From Devil World."


    In a flash, the Lord of Heaven Court realized where the fairy thunder came from.


    "Magic world?"


    "How could Demon Realm affect our Immortal Realm?"


    "The fairy bell sounds nine times, which means there will be another atmospheric transporter between heaven and earth. This is a bell of vigilance."


    "Report! Not good! Not good!"


    As the voices of the cents sounded, soon a sound rang.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden armor appeared in the hall, panic-stricken: "Emperor, Emperor Ziwei moved."


    The sound rang, and in an instant the entire Heavenly Palace was completely in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. How can Ziwei Emperor Star move?"


    "Ziwei Emperor Star represents Heaven''s Luck and is the Emperor''s Star. Since the Emperor''s ascension, the Ziwei Emperor Star has not moved in the thirty-three eras. How could it move?"


    The Manchu dynasty officer was shocked and felt incredible.


    The Ziwei Emperor Star is one of the Six Realms, representing the luck of the Emperor Star. Standing in the middle of the Six Realms, if there is a real emperor born between heaven and earth, it will be close to the world where the emperor is located.


    It was an extremely terrible Emperor Star. According to rumors, the Protoss lineage came out of Ziwei Emperor Star.


    It can be said that Ziwei Emperor Star represents the luck of heaven and earth.


    In these thirty-three eras, Ziwei Emperor Star is close to the fairy world, and now it is not a small matter to move.


    "quiet!"


    At the next moment, the voice of the heavenly emperor sounded, and he waved his hand, and the stars appeared in the sky. One of the purple stars was like a big sun, shining through the ages, and the stars were like moons.


    This emperor star did move its position, but it didn''t move directly to the Demon Realm area, but returned to its original position, which is the most central area.


    "The shift of the Emperor Star means that there is an air transporter between heaven and earth. This is normal. Among the Six Realms, there is another person who is not weaker than me. This is a good thing. I am invincible for 30 years. Three epochs, I was bored on weekdays."


    "In this case, three years later, I will return to Immortal Realm, Taiyue Immortal. I will make you deal with the Demon Realm. Perhaps the Devil Lord has returned, and a catastrophic disaster is about to appear, so I have to be prepared."


    Heavenly Emperor spoke, his voice was like a Sanskrit sound, and his momentum was extremely strong. The invincible thirty-three epochs showed his strength and extraordinary.


    "Taiyue complies!"


    Taiyue Immortal bent down to lead his life.


    "However, matters of the Devil Realm, no matter how important, can not delay the things of the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure and the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain. good fortune."


    "Er and others must be ready to welcome the creation of Tianda. Hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is a must-have for the Six Realms. The God Emperor''s Treasury has already been investigated by the Protoss. do you know?"


    He continued to speak.


    It caused shock to the audience. All fairy officials were more shocked than before.


    "Ancient Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain? Really born?"


    "His! One hundred thousand immortal mountains that have disappeared hundreds of epochs, are they born again?"


    "I''ll wait to understand! I will never let Heaven Emperor down."


    All the immortal officials were shocked.


    The so-called ancient hundred thousand immortal mountain is an extremely old rumor.


    Legend has it that the world first opened and there are treasures everywhere. Just dig a piece of soil, all of which are innate **** soils, and you can refine the fairy monarch.


    And some real treasures are hidden in the fairy mountains, the most famous is the ancient one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    Among the 100,000 immortal mountains, the worst is also the Immortal Venerable Artifact, and even among the 100,000 immortal mountains, there are supreme treasures that surpass the immortal emperor artifacts.


    Known as Lingbao.


    But this is only a rumor, because the ancient 100,000 immortal mountains have already disappeared into the years, not to mention one hundred epochs, maybe 10,000 epochs will not appear.


    However, if it appears, it means that the world has changed greatly, and every monk can steal the fortune and jump into the jackpot.


    This thing appeared, Wenwu Baixian, naturally excited, they are very powerful, if the ancient 100,000 Xianshan really appeared, you can get anything without loss.


    And if you get the legendary spirit treasure.


    hiss!


    Dare to think, dare not to think.


    And at the same time.


    Demon Realm, in the Real Demon Hall.


    Visions also appeared throughout the True Demon Hall.


    As Lu Changsheng set foot in the Hall of True Demon.


    In an instant, all of the magic patterns glowed with black light, and the runes solidified, as if they were psychic, surrounding Lu Changsheng.


    It seems as if a **** of immortality is enshrined.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s three thousand black hairs resembled waterfalls, with hair growing behind his head and hair like a dragon, each of which exuded a different kind of brilliance.


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly exploded, and the roar of the real dragon roared throughout the whole demon palace.


    Outside the hall, Galo and other deities were even more shocked and lost their minds.


    But those female demon Venerable looked at Lu Changsheng very excitedly.


    As for good listening, he could not help mumbling.


    "It''s my elder brother. Not only is he handsome, but his strength is so powerful. There is the sound of dragon chanting and thunder and thunder. This is a big vision. The foundation is strong and terrible. No, no, I must help me. Big Brother got a mount, otherwise If you step on the ground, wouldn''t it insult my big brother?"


    Listening to the whisper of self-talk, let a few demon lords around froze.


    They really don''t know what to say.


    Well-known fairy beasts in the magic world, how can they just lick?


    Brother, you are a good listener. All fairy beasts have faces and heads in the fairy realm, and they are very senior in the devil realm. Do you want to lick it like this?


    Even if you lick, can you take us together?


    Everything has been said by you, what are we doing?


    Inside the Hall of True Demons.


    Lu Changsheng has slowly walked to the throne.


    He stepped onto the throne, then turned around and sat down.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Thunder and thunder echoed throughout the demon world.


    In an instant, a violent wind and a dark black cloud covered the sky above the real demon palace, like a world of extinction.


    The terrifying Tianwei suppresses all the monks in the demon world at this moment.


    And just then.


    The void is torn, and countless magic patterns converge in it, forming a wooden staff that surrounds a thousand magic energy.


    This wooden staff is not very large, but it is covered with mantras. The most terrifying thing is that there are nine orbs at the top of the wooden staff, each of which contains terrible energy.


    This is the supreme scepter of the demon world.


    According to legend, only the devil who is truly recognized by the will of the devil can have it.


    Not that every devil can own this wand.


    boom!


    When Lu Changsheng held the supreme scepter.


    The monstrous and terrifying Tianwei swept through millions of miles, and centered on the Hall of True Demons, millions of miles broke apart.


    In the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars exploded in a dazzling light, shining in this heaven and earth.


    The seven hundred and twenty demon kings were so shocked at this moment that they didn''t know what to say.

 v2 Chapter 289： : Supreme Scepter of the Devil

    The terrifying thunder, which exploded in the fairy world, instantly stirred countless immortals.


    Among the heavenly courts, Wenwu and Baixian gathered, and the moment the thunder sounded, they all awakened.


    "what''s going on?"


    "This is a terrifying thunder, will there be another fairy king in the world?"


    "How is this going?"


    The voices of the cents sounded, but it was then.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    The fairy clock in the heavenly court sounded, and nine sounds were heard.


    The Lord of Heaven also woke up at this moment.


    He opened his eyes, and his light was shining, as if the chaos had just begun, showing horror.


    "From Devil World."


    In a flash, the Lord of Heaven Court realized where the fairy thunder came from.


    "Magic world?"


    "How could Demon Realm affect our Immortal Realm?"


    "The fairy bell sounds nine times, which means there will be another atmospheric transporter between heaven and earth. This is a bell of vigilance."


    "Report! Not good! Not good!"


    As the voices of the cents sounded, soon a sound rang.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden armor appeared in the hall, panic-stricken: "Emperor, Emperor Ziwei moved."


    The sound rang, and in an instant the entire Heavenly Palace was completely in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. How can Ziwei Emperor Star move?"


    "Ziwei Emperor Star represents Heaven''s Luck and is the Emperor''s Star. Since the Emperor''s ascension, the Ziwei Emperor Star has not moved in the thirty-three eras. How could it move?"


    The Manchu dynasty officer was shocked and felt incredible.


    The Ziwei Emperor Star is one of the Six Realms, representing the lucky Emperor Star, standing in the middle of the Six Realms. If there is a real emperor born between heaven and earth, it will be close to the world where the emperor is located.


    It was an extremely terrible Emperor Star. According to rumors, the Protoss lineage came out of Ziwei Emperor Star.


    It can be said that Ziwei Emperor Star represents the luck of heaven and earth.


    In these thirty-three eras, Ziwei Emperor Star is close to the fairy world, and now it is not a small matter to move.


    "quiet!"


    At the next moment, the voice of the Emperor of Heaven sounded, and he waved his hand, and the stars appeared in the sky. One of the purple stars was like a big sun, shining through the ages, and the stars were like the moon.


    This emperor star did move its position, but it didn''t move directly to the Demon Realm area, but returned to its original position, which is the most central area.


    "The displacement of the Emperor Star means that there is an air transporter between heaven and earth. This is normal. Among the Six Realms, there is another person who is not weaker than me. This is a good thing. I am invincible for 30 years. Three epochs, I was bored on weekdays."


    "In this case, three years later, I will return to Immortal Realm, Taiyue Immortal. I will make you deal with the Demon Realm. Perhaps the Devil Lord has returned, and a catastrophe is about to appear, and we must prepare."


    Heavenly Emperor spoke, his voice was like a Sanskrit sound, and his momentum was extremely strong. The invincible thirty-three epochs showed his strength and extraordinary.


    "Taiyue complies!"


    Taiyue Immortal bent down to lead his life.


    "But matters of the Devil Realm, no matter how important, can not delay the things of the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury and the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain. I realized that the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury is about to open, and the ancient Hundred Thousand Immortal Mountains. It may be necessary to recover again. At that time, there will be real good fortune."


    "Er and others must be ready to welcome the creation of Tianda. Hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is a must-have for the Six Realms. The God Emperor''s Treasury has already been investigated by the Protoss to make it possible, but the Hundred Thousand Immortal Mountain must not be allowed. do you know?"


    He continued to speak.


    It caused shock to the audience. All fairy officials were more shocked than before.


    "Ancient Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain? Really born?"


    "His! One hundred thousand immortal mountains that have disappeared hundreds of epochs, are they born again?"


    "I''ll wait to understand! I will never let Heaven Emperor down."


    All the immortal officials were shocked.


    The so-called ancient hundred thousand immortal mountain is an extremely old rumor.


    Legend has it that the world first opened and there are treasures everywhere. Just dig a piece of soil, all of which is innate **** soil, which can be used to refine fairy monarchs.


    And some real treasures are hidden in the fairy mountains, the most famous is the ancient one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    Among the 100,000 immortal mountains, the worst is also the Immortal Venerable Artifact, and even among the 100,000 immortal mountains, there are supreme treasures that surpass the immortal emperor artifacts.


    Known as Lingbao.


    But this is only a rumor, because the ancient 100,000 immortal mountains have already disappeared into the years, not to mention one hundred epochs, maybe 10,000 epochs will not appear.


    However, if it appears, it means that the world has changed greatly, and every monk can steal the fortune and jump into the jackpot.


    This thing appeared, Wenwu Baixian, naturally excited, they are very powerful, if the ancient 100,000 Xianshan really appeared, you can get anything without loss.


    And if you get the legendary spirit treasure.


    hiss!


    Dare to think, dare not to think.


    And at the same time.


    Demon Realm, in the Real Demon Hall.


    Visions also appeared throughout the True Demon Hall.


    As Lu Changsheng set foot in the Hall of True Demon.


    In an instant, all the magic patterns all glowed with black light, and the runes were solid, as if they were psychic, surrounding Lu Changsheng.


    It seems as if a **** of immortality is enshrined.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s three thousand black hairs resembled waterfalls, with hair rising behind his head and hair like a dragon, each of which exuded a different kind of brilliance.


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly exploded, and the roar of the real dragon roared throughout the whole demon palace.


    Outside the hall, Galo and other deities were even more shocked and lost their minds.


    But those female demon Venerable looked at Lu Changsheng very excitedly.


    As for good listening, he could not help mumbling.


    "I am worthy of my elder brother. Not only is he handsome, but his strength is so powerful. There is the sound of dragon chanting and thunder and thunder. This is a big vision. The foundation is strong and terrible. No, no, I must help me. Big Brother got a mount, otherwise If you step on the ground, wouldn''t it insult my big brother?"


    Listening to the whisper of self-talk, let a few demon lords around froze.


    They really don''t know what to say.


    Well-known fairy beasts in the magic world, how can they just lick?


    Brother, you are a good listener. All fairy beasts have heads and faces in the fairy realm. They are extremely advanced in the demon realm. Do you want to lick like this?


    Even if you lick, can you take us together?


    Everything has been said by you, what are we doing?


    Inside the Hall of True Demons.


    Lu Changsheng has slowly walked to the throne.


    He stepped onto the throne, then turned around and sat down.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Thunder and thunder echoed throughout the demon world.


    In an instant, a violent wind and a dark black cloud covered the sky above the real demon palace, like a world of extinction.


    The terrifying Tianwei suppresses all the monks in the demon world at this moment.


    And just then.


    The void is torn, and countless magic patterns converge in it, forming a wooden staff that surrounds a thousand magic energy.


    This wooden staff is not very large, but it is covered with mantras. The most terrifying thing is that there are nine orbs at the top of the wooden staff, each of which contains terrible energy.


    This is the supreme scepter of the demon world.


    According to legend, only the devil who is truly recognized by the will of the devil can have it.


    Not that every devil can own this wand.


    boom!


    When Lu Changsheng held the supreme scepter.


    The monstrous and terrifying Tianwei swept through millions of miles, and centered on the Hall of True Demons, millions of miles broke apart.


    In the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars exploded in a dazzling light, shining in this heaven and earth.


    The seven hundred and twenty demon kings were so shocked at this moment that they didn''t know what to say.

 v2 Chapter 290： :what? The devil is actually her?

    All Mozun were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    They looked at Lu Changsheng, and most of their eyes were shocked.


    Because the supreme scepter of the demon world is just a rumor.


    Only the true devil can condense the demon scepter.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that the center of the True Devil Hall is the center, the earth is cracking, the mountains and rivers are turned into plains, and ancient buildings rise up from the ground, emitting a bright light.


    Each ancient city exudes a breath of immortality. They are hidden in the years, and now they break out of the earth and reproduce the world.


    "This is the ancient holy city!"


    Demon Lord opened his mouth in shock and said a secret.


    "Ancient Holy City? You mean, the legendary immortal Holy City."


    "Before hundreds of epochs, there was an ancient holy city in the Devil Realm, which was extremely magnificent. The entire holy city can hold tens of millions of demon monks, magnificent, but the most important thing is the center of the holy city, there is a holy palace, poor All luxury in the world, it is said that every brick and tile is made of glazed immortal stone. Is it possible to see such a glory today?"


    "No no no! The holy city is definitely more than what you said. There are 365 real holy cities, and each one has a devil-level Tianyuan formation method, 365 fairy kings. The Tienyuan array method of the same level is equivalent to the Half Devil Emperor array method. It has the power to capture the sky, attack, defense, and gather spirit are unparalleled."


    "Yes, the real holy city is not because of how big and luxurious he is, but because of the three hundred and fifty-five fairy king formations. In other words, the magic energy in the holy city is ten times thicker than the outside. Times, a hundred times, so in that era, my demon monk can contend with the fairy world."


    "If the Holy City truly recovers, a new era belonging to our demon world will come again."


    "Hahahaha, good, good, good, in this era, we are too ruthless against the fairy world, and now we can finally raise our eyebrows in the demon world, the five domains of the deity, see the devil!"


    "Demon Lord Evergreen, see the Lord Lord!"


    At this moment, the demon kings bowed to the ground one by one. They were sincere and no longer had any distractions.


    Originally, the appearance of Lu Changsheng, they did have some uncomfortable, after all, everyone has been fighting for the position of the devil for so long, you suddenly rose up, saying that you want to be the devil, who is willing?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was so handsome. Although everyone resisted at the beginning, the more they looked, the more pleasing to the eye, and the more pleasing to the eye, the more they felt that Lu Changsheng was not a devil.


    And Good Listening also recognized Lu Changsheng. More importantly, Lu Changsheng is now recognized by the devil''s will, holding the devil''s scepter. This is the supreme right. Even the ancient holy city has recovered.


    What else do you don''t recognize?


    Earn early and earn early, late licking blood loss.


    One of the demon lords bowed down and bowed. Among the demons, the kneel worship was extremely grand, which represented complete surrender.


    Most of the seven hundred and twenty demon kings knelt down.


    There are only less than a hundred demon lords and some hesitation.


    Galo squeezed his fists, full of suffocation and unwillingness.


    He has reached Demon Sovereign Great Consummation, as long as he is one step further, he is the strongest of the Demon Saint level. Once he breaks through the Demon Saint, he is indeed eligible to become the Demon Lord, although there are three Demon King levels in Demon Realm.


    But the three cannot become the devil, because they have encountered their own troubles, they will not appear on weekdays, they are penetrating heaven, and want to go further, otherwise, they can not resist this era.


    Because at the level of the devil, their life span is almost infinite, but at the end of each era, they will encounter the era of robbery. When they are young, they will naturally be fine. However, when they are old, the era of the era of robbery will start, and it will be very troublesome.


    After passing, you can live another five epochs, but you can write about my life.


    Therefore, if Lu Changsheng does not show up, he is the most hopeful to become the devil, and there are still many devil supporters.


    But now Lu Changsheng really summoned the supreme scepter of the demon world, and he no longer knew what to say.


    "Garo! Do you still want to regret it?"


    Tai Shangqing''s voice rang, and he saw Galo slow to kneel and couldn''t help but burst out.


    In an instant, Galo took a deep breath, and he bent down and clenched his fists: "I recognize the eternal demon master, but I will not kneel. From now on, I will be a subordinate of the eternal demon master."


    Gallo spoke like this, but he had his own pride and did not kneel. After saying this, he turned away and said: "I still have some things, go back and rectify some forces first, if the Devil Lord needs it, directly Just dispatch."


    After saying this, Galo left, leaving with a very sad heart.


    Some demon lords followed Galo and no more than thirty people.


    At this moment, Shan Ting picked up a notebook and stared at the demon who followed Galo. He had some clumsy hands, like pinching a pen with his fingers, which looked very funny and recorded something.


    This behavior caused some hesitant demon to kneel directly.


    Of the seven hundred and twenty demons, more than six hundred have submitted to Lu Changsheng,


    Dozens of them left, and when they saw Shan Ting, they began to write down small books


    "I said long ago, this is our devil, do you still believe it? Good listener, have you remembered it? I will help you to see if I missed it, I will make it up."


    Nanshan Mozun spoke, he was very excited, and ran to Shan Ting before saying so.


    The demons were stunned.


    Good listening is also stunned.


    This is really a clever ghost.


    But above the throne.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the demon statues calmly and extremely.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng was holding a magic wand, and soon realized one thing.


    You are not the devil, but you can control the demon world and be recognized by the will of the devil.


    That''s right, I am not the devil.


    The real demon lord has other people, but he did not appear in the demon world. However, he came to the demon world by mistake, and was recognized by the devil''s heaven and heaven and selected as the devil lord.


    After learning this news.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sink slightly.


    Is this not true, grabbed someone''s position?


    at the same time.


    Fairyland.


    Among a large grave.


    A beautiful woman, standing in front of the grave, seemed to have some helplessness.


    "Tuer, being a teacher is also a necessity, so you are forcibly led to come here. The Demon Realm is fighting endlessly. You have just soared and it is impossible to suppress the Demon Realm. The plundering of an era''s treasure for the teacher is to help you practice as long as you are serious. In practice, it won��t take long before you can be promoted to the realm of the demon, and then return to the realm of the demon, you can unify the whole demon world! You are good to stay, dangerous outside!"


    "And 100,000 Immortal Mountain is about to open, this is a great fortune for you! Do you know?"


    The old man''s voice sounded.


    The beautiful woman sighed, nodded lazily, and then began to practice.

 v2 Chapter 291： : This is not the devil! This is the Lord of the Six Realms!

    Above the throne.


    Lu Changsheng felt that he was guilty of the old problem again.


    Learned that there was another devil on the way back.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but start to panic.


    Think carefully, Lu Changsheng feels very pitiful.


    First of all, just traversing the world of immortal heroes, I thought I would start an uncommon journey of repairing immortals.


    Unexpectedly, the opening was deceived by the Qingyun Taoists, and then became Brother Da Luo for no reason.


    Obviously, it is not unusual to practice oneself, but there is no one to believe, but to say that he is low-key and humble.


    The hurting self has been worried for more than ten years.


    Finally, relying on hard work and self-cultivation to the Mahayana realm, thinking about finally not having to live a life of fear.


    But it caused trouble for Immortal Realm, coupled with worrying about his master, there was nothing worth remembering about Hong Chen, it would be better to fly up and forget.


    I was thinking about soaring into the fairy world, and I found a place for myself. I practiced quietly and quietly for a few years, and waited for the strength to grow up, and then went to do prestige.


    Unexpectedly, it came to the Devil''s World again.


    Row!


    Come to Demon Realm, come to Demon Realm, after all, this is sand glyph, you can play as you like, there is no outline, write there to count there, I admit.


    However, let yourself be a **** master.


    Yes, you want the water plot, write a little longer, I can accept someone Lu.


    But you also set up a real devil, what does that mean?


    Do I have to have a pimple in my heart?


    Is it necessary to create a **** crisis?


    Are you someone I am afraid of?


    Hey!


    Don''t say it, it really is.


    Above the throne, Lu Changsheng no longer knew how to vomit.


    He was a little flustered, worried about the return of the real devil.


    Devil Lord, that must be a strong group, every second, every second, right?


    Knowing that he has stolen his position, even a person with the best temper will be angry?


    No matter how high your face value is, you can also make others politely say: "Oh, it turns out that the longevity Daoist sat in my position. It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s okay if you sit in it."


    If you can do this, then you don''t need to practice anymore. Go to Immortal Realm, find Emperor Realm Emperor, say, hello, iron juice, you have been the Emperor Heaven for so long, or let me try it?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Causality is not causal, and Lu Changsheng is not afraid. Anyway, he owes so much, but he adds a little more.


    The main thing is to worry about this happening.


    The Demon Lord returns and finds that the Devil''s position has been robbed and his arm is screaming.


    What should happen if this happens?


    "Demon Lord, please wait for me again."


    However, at this moment, the sound of good listening sounded, he shouted loudly, and at the same time appeared very funny to pay tribute to Lu Changsheng.


    All of a sudden, there was no nonsense, and I bowed down quickly and shouted loudly.


    Seeing the appearance of everyone, the helplessness appeared again.


    Thinking of what happened in the lower realm, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh, he didn''t want to live the misunderstood days again.


    Simply, Lu Changsheng stood up and said: "You may have misunderstood, I am not a devil, the real devil, and others."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was very serious.


    The same thing, he does not want to happen a second time, to be honest, is this kind of routine changing the world background not boring? Anyway, I spit someone Lu, I don''t know if others vomit.


    Only this remark, in a flash, the demons opened their mouths.


    "Please Demon Lord breathes anger! I just did not dare to be sure before, and I hope Demon Lord will not breathe."


    "Demon Lord, if you want to blame, blame me for being too young. It is a dereliction of duty, and the Devil Lord must not lose his breath."


    "Yes, Demon Lord, I was confused for a while. After all, there hasn''t been a Demon Lord in the Demon Realm for a long time. I was a bit uncomfortable for a while, and I hope that the Demon Lord will not be angry."


    The demon gods spoke, and all thought Lu Changsheng was angry.


    "I know, you are not the Demon Lord!" Nanshan Mozun stood up and said like this, and before waiting for Lu Changsheng to answer, he immediately said: "You are not the Demon Lord, you are the Supreme Demon Lord! You are a Great man, burn yourself, light us up, I have served Nanshan, and I have completely served. Let''s take a look. This is the real devil. In order to let us not quarrel, he would rather abandon the devil. This is true. Demon Lord, Supreme Demon Lord, Nanshan understands completely why the Supreme Scepter appeared because of your broad mind!"


    "Ah! Supreme Master Changsheng, please accept my sincere worship of Nanshan. I am Nanshan, completely convinced, and thoroughly deceived, you are a beam of my life, leading me to glory and going to the top. ."


    Speaking of which, Nanshan Mozun knelt on the ground and cast his five bodies on the ground.


    Let the demons be completely stunned.


    Especially Gallo, fell into deep silence.


    There is also good listening, and he looked at Nanshan Mozun seriously, and then nodded, took another small book, wrote down all this, and lived to learn.


    "No, I am not the devil, you listen to me explain."


    Lu Changsheng was about to vomit blood.


    Again? Again?


    Isn��t it tiring to repeat it?


    I beg you, don��t do it, okay?


    However, these gangs of demons simply ignored Lu Changsheng and thought Lu Changsheng was angry.


    It was persuasion and confession, or it was as embarrassing as Nanshan for a period of incense made Lu Changsheng tired.


    "Oh, I get it!"


    It was at this moment that Nanshan Mozun suddenly awakened and he spoke like this.


    It attracted all the demons to be curious.


    "What do you understand?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    "Again?"


    "Nanshan, if you don''t make it clear, I will tell you that unless the devil opens his mouth, you won''t be able to get out of this door if I hit it today."


    The demons are curious.


    "I understand that the Lord of Eternal Life doesn''t care about the Lord of the Districts at all. He wanted to be the Lord of the Six Realms. It turned out that way. It turned out that way. I realized it. I got it. I got it. Lord."


    Nanshan Mozun knelt on the ground and spoke with excitement.


    As a result of this remark, all the demon lords could not help but look down at Nanshan demon lord with a sigh of relief.


    "Nanshan, I know you can lick, but I didn''t expect you to lick so much. You are really a clever ghost."


    "If there are ten fights in the world, you will have eight fights alone, listen to the fight of the adults, and I will wait for the fight of the world."


    "Look, what is professional, this is called professional."


    The demons are completely convinced.


    Being able to blow the Devil Lord into the Lord of the Six Realms, this kind of licking power is not excessive in the world.


    Even Shan Shan couldn''t help being shocked.


    This is really someone outside, there are licking licking.


    Learned, learned.


    puff.


    Among the thrones.


    Lu Changsheng really wants to vomit blood.


    Get.


    Forget it, still recognize it, recognize it, the devil is the devil.


    If this continues, it will not be the Lord of the Six Realms, but will be blown into the gods of the heavens.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Elder Demon is here!"

 v2 Chapter 292： : Sorry, it is impossible to work

    With this sound.


    In an instant, only the remaining six hundred demon lords became serious.


    Now, with the Hall of True Demons as the center, tens of thousands of miles around, it has completely changed, and the ancient holy city has recovered.


    Walking out of the True Demon Hall, it is no longer a barren land, but a holy city. The courts are full of antiques. Each brick wall tile is engraved with ancient magic patterns, which looks magnificent.


    The old man of Demon was dressed in a black robe and his hat covered his appearance, and it seemed very mysterious.


    He walked in, looking very spirited, and then looked at Lu Changsheng, bending down and bowing.


    "Senior demon, have seen the devil!"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng realized that this was not the body of the old man of Heavenly Devil, but an avatar.


    But just as a doppelganger, Lu Changsheng also noticed a sense of oppression, a real sense of oppression, ten times more terrible than the oppression given by these seven hundred and twenty demons.


    The Demon King is so terrifying.


    With a doppelganger, it is better than 720 demon lords, which is too exaggerated.


    But it is reasonable to think about it. After all, one is the devil, the other is the demon, and there is a devil in the middle. When it comes to this realm, it is almost a crushing level, not to mention a big realm.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lu Changsheng got up, and the opponent was a demon king-level strongman. He was the top-level fighting force in Demon Realm. Now he can��t even count a fairy, even if he bears the title of Devil Master, he can��t be too arrogant.


    "I have some things that I would like to discuss with the Devil Lord in detail, please avoid it, and the ancient holy city has reappeared in the world, every place is a treasure, you can move the forces here, you can also strengthen For yourself, you won''t be able to grab a good position when you are late."


    Elder Tianmo said calmly.


    At present, the demons nodded again and again, maybe in front of Lu Changsheng, they dare to make a little noise, but in front of the old Tianmo, they dare not make noise, because after all, they are too old and have a generation gap.


    After the demons left, only Lu Changsheng and Tianmo old man were left in the hall of true demons.


    After waiting for a while, the old man of Heavenly Devil immediately bowed to Lu Changsheng.


    "Please also invite the longevity demon lord to save me from the fire and water."


    The old man of Heavenly Devil opened his mouth, sincerely, and seriously.


    "what?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    Tang Demon Realm, need me a waste to save? Are you kidding?


    "Longevity Demon Lord, the Demon Realm Wall is about to break now. If there is no accident, within ten years, the Immortal World will completely penetrate the Demon Realm Wall. When the strong world of the Immortal Realm invades the Demon Realm, I am afraid that the blood will flow into the river and the bones It��s like a mountain."


    The old man of Heavenly Devil said sadly.


    "Broken Boundary Wall? Invasion of Immortal World?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little stunned.


    Brother, is it wrong?


    Didn��t the Devil Realm invade the Immortal Realm?


    How did it become the Immortal Invasion Demon Realm?


    "Yes, since the disappearance of the Demon Realm and the High Devil Tool, the Demon Realm''s boundary wall is not as good as before. In addition, in these years, the power of the Immortal Realm has been bombarding the boundary wall, which has caused the boundary wall to be extremely weak. It is very likely that ten years Within it, it will be penetrated by the powerful fairy."


    "And since that year, before you reincarnated, you took away the Supreme Realm of the Devil Realm. Since then, the overall strength of my Demon Monk has dropped a lot. It is not as good as before. My demons."


    The Elder Heavenly Devil is very compassionate.


    Said the current crisis of Demon Realm.


    Above the throne, Lu Changsheng really felt a headache.


    First, he traversed the Demon Realm, and then was forced to become the Demon Lord. Just be it. It turned out that the real Demon Lord was on the way.


    It doesn''t matter if you are on the road, after all, you still have time to operate.


    As a result, this kind of thing has now been sorted out.


    Can''t people be quiet for a while?


    "But I won''t repair the wall."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm, and he looked at the Heavenly Demon Old Man, saying so.


    However, the Elder Demon shook his head and said: "Eternal Life Demon Lord, you don''t need to repair the boundary wall, you only need to retrieve my Demon Realm Supreme Magic Tool, and you can automatically repair the boundary wall."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    "Supreme Magic Tool?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    The Elder Demon nodded and said, "Yes, it is the supreme magic weapon, the ancient ring of the demon god, the devil may not have recovered his memory. Among the six realms, every big realm will have a supreme artifact to suppress the luck of the whole world. But just before the seventy-two epochs, the supreme artifacts of our demon world disappeared inexplicably, and luck weakened by more than half."


    "Then you reincarnated and left, taking away the Supreme Realm of the Devil Realm, and the Devil Realm is even worse than before. Until now, there are only 720 Demon Venerables, many of which have only recently broken through."


    "So, once the immortal realm invades, our demon world will be completely destroyed, even if it is not destroyed, it will definitely suffer a heavy loss." Speaking of this, the old demon elder bent over again and said: "I beg the eternal devil to save me the devil world. In the fire and water."


    "No, Elder Demon, how to save it? Can you make it clear?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    I have been trying to save myself from the fire and water, but I don��t know how to save it?


    What can I do?


    Where is the demon ancient ring?


    You have to make it clear.


    With Lu Changsheng speaking.


    Elder Tianmo now realizes that he hasn��t said anything for a long time, and he can��t help but quickly say: "Eternal Lord Demon Master, these days, I reasonably deduced with Elder Demon and Elder Demon, and finally determined that the ancient ring of Demon God is in Yuanshen. In the world."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    "Yuanshen Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned and could not help being curious.


    "Yes, it is Yuanshen Realm, a world that can only be entered with Yuanshen."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    "and then?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Then, we hope that the longevity demon lord will go to Yuanshen Realm and recapture my Demon Realm''s supreme magic weapon. Otherwise, if the fairy realm gets first, our realm will really be destroyed."


    Elder Tianmo said so, begging.


    Lu Changsheng was lost in contemplation.


    After a while.


    He reacted.


    Oh!


    I get it, and I haven''t started to enjoy itI want to let me work first? Treat me as a wage earner?


    This is immoral.


    It is impossible to work, and it is impossible to work in this life.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng inquired carefully.


    "Can I not go?"


    "No."


    Elder Demon was silent for a while, and then gave an affirmative answer.


    For a moment, the hall fell into silence.


    However at this time.


    Xiu Xianjie.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    A series of terrifying thunder disasters appeared on the sky.


    Towers of Thunder Tribulation Immortal Palace stood.


    Thunder and horror is like extermination.


    Under Darrow Holy Land.


    Liu Qingfeng looked up at this terrifying thunderstorm and couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    The giant fairy on the side could not help murmuring to himself.


    "After Chang Shengzun went on the crossover, Thunder Tribulation has completely transformed. Congratulations, He Xi, Lord Breeze, if you survive this Thunder Tribulation, you will be developed! Great, great, although this Thunder Tribulation is not comparable. Thunder Tribulation in the respect of Longevity, but it is stronger than Jiu Jiu Tian Tribulation. Powerful, powerful! Good luck, good luck, good luck."


    Liu Qingfeng: "I can you, congratulations!"


    Liu Qingfeng vomited blood.


    He didn''t know what happened.


    Ever since Lu Changsheng soared, he felt that he was leaps and bounds, saying that a thousand miles is not enough.


    In a blink of an eye, it broke through to complete the crossover.


    It''s too late to be happy.


    Heaven Tribulation is here.


    Coming here, but what I didn''t expect is this heaven.........a horrible batch.


    It is not just him, all monks in the whole Immortal World, and the future Thunder Tribulation will be more or less strengthened.


    In the words of giant spirit fairy.


    It''s really gratifying.

 v2 Chapter 293： : The purpose of the fairy world! Dont leave the whole body!

    "It''s not a secret, Senior Tianmo, I have just ascended, and the state has not been completely stabilized. I am afraid that this matter of Yuanshen Realm is weak."


    Lu Changsheng is not afraid of things, he is not a person who is afraid of things.


    The main thing is that his realm is too low. If he is an immortal, he is not afraid.


    If you are a fairy king, you don��t need to mention it. You dare to go anywhere and brave the world.


    But the state is too low.


    After all, he is now in the Mahayana realm, and has not yet completely started to practice the demon emperor Jinghuang.


    It is invincible in Xiu Xian Realm. When you reach Xian Realm, you can only be careful.


    "Fei Ye, Fei Ye, Longevity Demon Lord, this Yuanshen Realm is not a real world, but an ancient spirit created by the ancient power, in this world, only the Yuanshen can enter, and The level of all monks will be fixed at the level of Tianxian."


    "No matter how strong you are, if you enter the Yuanshen Realm, its strength is heavenly wonderland. You are not looking at the power of your own mana, but the strength of the Yuanshen. If you look at the demon Lord Yuanshen, you will be as powerful as a jade. "


    "If you fix your behavior again and go to Yuanshen Realm, it will definitely be good."


    Elder Tianmo said this and informed Lu Changsheng about the situation of Yuanshen Realm.


    "Everyone is pinned to Heavenly Wonderland?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, there was such a strange place.


    "Yes, not only that, in Yuanshen Realm, even death, it is nothing more than a certain damage to Yuanshen, and it will not cause great trouble. As long as it does not die more than five times, there will be no problem. Now."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    "Can''t die?"


    Lu Changsheng was relieved this time, if there is danger, then it must not be chaotic.


    Although you are not afraid of things, you have to be careful. Didn��t the text teach you? Drive carefully for thousands of years.


    The drowned basically swim.


    Therefore, if he heard that he would not die, Lu Changsheng could completely put down a dangling heart.


    "Yes, it won''t die." Elder Tianmo nodded, but he felt a little depressed.


    The devil is really afraid of death?


    This is not reasonable.


    Although monks don��t want to die, when they reach a certain level, they are basically people with strong hearts and minds. All the way to practice is to go against the sky, so the higher the level, the higher the status, the less afraid of death, the so-called Wealth, wealth and insurance are what we mean.


    But the elder Tianmo didn''t think much about it. After all, the demon in front of him was a reincarnation. It was a bit worried and normal.


    "Where is the Lord of the Rings?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "It''s not the Lord of the Rings, it''s the supreme magic weapon, the Ancient Ring of the Demon God."


    Elder Demon seriously said


    "It''s the same, it''s the same."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    "No, no, it''s different, the Lord of the Rings is the Lord of the Rings, and the Ancient Ring of the Demon God is the Ancient Ring of the Heavens and Gods!"


    Elder Demon still said very seriously.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Inexplicably, he remembered a person, Taiyi Shengzi.


    "Well, whether it is the Lord of the Rings or the Ancient Ring of the Demon God, how can we get it?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t want to entangle the name of the Lord of the Rings and the Ancient Ring of Demon God.


    "Return to the demon lord, after deduction by our three demon kings, the ancient ring of demon **** should be hidden in a certain palace."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    "Shrine?"


    With new knowledge, Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Em, the shrine. In the Yuanshen Realm, there are many shrines. In each shrine, there is a treasure chest, and in the treasure chest, there are some Yuanshen fairy artifacts, or very precious Yuanshen liquid, But if you want to enter the shrine, you must get the approval of the guardian of the shrine."


    "We speculate that the ancient ring of the demon **** is hidden in one of the shrines, but only in which one, we don''t know."


    Elder Tianmo speculated.


    "Not sure where that shrine is?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    Don��t even know where to do, let yourself do in the past?


    Is it possible to find one by yourself?


    "Although it is not clear which shrine, but we are performing, it should be among the newest shrines that appear, and now the Six Realm Powerhouses have entered Yuanshen Realm, each pregnant with ghosts, and expecting the Longevity Demon Master to shoot, Otherwise, it would be a real disaster if the other five powerful realms were given the ancient ring of the demon god."


    Elder Tianmo said very seriously.


    However, Lu Changsheng could not help frowning. After all, he was unfamiliar in his life. When he first became a devil, he had to let himself go to such a dangerous place without giving time to buffer?


    "Can you slow down?"


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng asked the old man.


    "Half a year! Up to half a year!" Elder Tianmo thought for a while and gave this answer.


    Half a year?


    Lu Changsheng felt a little tricky.


    However, at this moment, the old man of Heavenly Demon suddenly stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "Eternal Demon Lord, may not be able to do it for half a year."


    What? Not good for half a year? Starting price?


    Lu Changsheng was a little confused.


    This is too much.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, the crazy old man told me just now that Ziwei Emperor Star has returned to its original position, which may have something to do with the devil��s enthronement. Immortal Realm has begun to prepare, and it is planned to attack my Demon Realm once. At that time, the trouble will be real. Big."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    What?


    I just got on the devil''s throne, Immortal world is coming to trouble?


    Don''t give a chance to stop?


    I''m also counting on becoming the devil master Find some demon beauties in the devil world to talk and love. For example, Taishangqing is very good. You don''t even give me half a year now?


    How to cultivate feelings? Strong? This is not in my temperament.


    Rubbing his temples, Lu Changsheng really felt that the Devil Realm had many things.


    It was just at this moment that the old man of Demon was shocked again.


    Then he said: "The news is coming again, the eternal demon master, the Taiyue immortal in the fairy world has issued an iron order, and assembled a billion heavenly soldiers. He intends to break through my demon world and kill the devil, which is you. In accordance with the iron law, it is requested not to keep alive!"


    Elder Tianmo said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Is this to catch the ducks?


    Is it too forced?


    There is no plot to write me to teach you.


    Do you want to do this?


    Wow! Lu Changsheng felt like he was going to be black.


    It''s just that he didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to confirm the authenticity.


    A grand voice resounded in the devil world.


    "Passing the Law of Heavenly Emperor! The two realms of Immortals and Demons have lived together peacefully for several epochs. However, the people who harbored ghosts and pretended to be demon masters in an attempt to provoke a war between the two realms. Heavenly Emperor remembered that God had good virtue, so he did not want to Blood flows into the river, and within a month of the Demon Realm, hand over the entire body of the false demon master, otherwise, the war will be fully launched."


    The sound sounded like Xianlei rolled.


    An extremely rumored decree penetrated the void, tore the space, and turned into a golden sun, standing above the demon world.


    The purpose of the law fell, giving the demon monks an unspeakable oppression.


    This is a handwriting written by the Emperor of Heaven, naturally, it is not trivial.


    At the same time, such a big fanfare is also to highlight the strength of the fairy world.


    "ridiculous!"


    But the next moment, a louder voice sounded.

 v2 Chapter 294： : Longevity Dharma, Heavenly Order!

    The sound rang and blasted the pot in Demon Realm.


    But this voice is not Lu Changsheng''s voice.


    It''s another demon king.


    He spoke directly and sneered back.


    "When will my demon world get your turn to intervene in Immortal Realm? It''s really awesome! Heavenly Emperor? It''s nothing more than a protoss of the Protoss. If you dare to invade my Demon Realm, then start a full battle."


    This is a crazy old man, his tone is full of anger, anger at Taiyue fairy.


    Indeed, when the devil world is reduced to the immortal world?


    Just like a country, a big country can impose a decree on a small country, but there can be no act of decree among big countries.


    This is insulting each other. If you really want to do this, it''s a big deal.


    Now that Immortal Realm is condescending, it reveals the posture of a superior to the magic of the Demon Realm.


    Although there are many monks who are afraid of death, this humiliation is more uncomfortable than death.


    "Elder Crazy Demon, you are approaching. If you do, you will certainly not be able to support this era, and the meaning of the Heavenly Emperor is very simple. Handing over the false demon master can stop the Ge, the Devil Realm and the Immortal Realm get along peacefully."


    The voice of Taiyue Fairy sounded like a Sanskrit sound, resounding in the demon world.


    However, the crazy old man smiled coldly.


    "Then you come and give it a try."


    The laughter of Taiyue Fairy sounded.


    In the void, the sound rang again.


    "Since the seventy-two epochs, the supreme magic weapon of the demon world has disappeared, the luck collapsed, and your devil are forced to reincarnate. Now, after the seventy-two epochs, one era of the demon world is not as good as an era, and it is only only now. There are three strong immortal kings, and my immortal world, the heavenly court alone, has 365 supreme immortal kings, and each of them is full of vitality, like the sky."


    "It''s easy to destroy the Devil Realm, but the Heavenly Emperor thinks of life, and he doesn''t want to bleed into a river. When he surrenders to the Demon Lord, he can spare his life!


    Taiyue Fairy said.


    Standing high above, people are really a bit unhappy, even Lu Changsheng in the hall, some feel uncomfortable.


    However, before soaring, Lu Changsheng had also heard that Julian Xian had said about the fairy world.


    In the fairyland, people are divided into three, six, nine, etc., ordinary human race, heaven human race, and **** race.


    It is extremely difficult for the Terran to become a Terran, so they cannot rely on joining the Heavenly Court if they cannot become a Terran.


    Because in the fairy world, the power of the heavenly court is the largest, and it has almost been regarded as the **** of the fairy world.


    Therefore, the status class is strict, and the inferior people are, after all, the inferior people, and the superior people are the superior people.


    In fact, for such a situation, Lu Changsheng is not incomprehensible.


    After all, Heavenly Court dominates everything. Naturally, let Heavenly Court''s immortal officials cultivate a sense of superiority. Otherwise, otherwise, how to make the Immortals break their heads and want to join Heavenly Court?


    And most importantly, Heavenly Court is indeed strong, although there is also a so-called Protoss above, but Protoss generally will not be born.


    So for the monks of the Six Realms, the heavenly court represents everything.


    What''s more, this fairy is still a fairy in Taiyue, a second-grade official residence, or a celebrity in front of Heavenly Emperor. It is impossible to say that there is no sense of superiority.


    This needs to be changed to an unwise person, it is estimated that the nostrils will be skyward.


    So although the other party has a sense of superiority, it is still reasonable.


    Of course, this does not mean that people will not be disgusted.


    "Three hundred and sixty-five fairy kings? Ha ha ha ha, then I will see, can the heaven emperor let the fairy king enter my demon world."


    The crazy old man laughed again and again, full of disdain.


    "You mean, no more?"


    Taiyue fairy sneered.


    "Fuck you!"


    The mad old man spoke coldly, and the three characters said that the devil''s strong man was dripping freely.


    "Hahahaha, crazy old man, you don''t want to make friends, there will always be someone to hand in, telling the emperor of the heavens, the monks of the demon world will obey, if anyone kills the false demon master, when he breaks the wall of the demon world, he will give you Be the Lord of the Devil Realm, control the Demon Realm, give supreme power and establish alliances!"


    Taiyue fairy spoke without fear.


    "Damn!"


    Inside the Hall of True Demons.


    Heavenly Demon old man''s face was instantly cold.


    He didn''t expect that Immortal Realm was so shameless, he just started playing Yangmou.


    To be honest, it''s nothing more than just breaking the wall of the demon world. Breaking it is breaking. It is not so easy to cross the big world. Even if it really comes, the will of the demon world will suppress the monks of the fairy world, especially when it comes Fairy King this level.


    The suppression is very strong, and even if it comes by then, it may not really be able to get any benefits.


    Moreover, although the fairy world does indeed have only 365 fairy kings in the heavenly court, how many of those fairy kings truly surrendered to the emperor?


    It is nothing more than the face of the God Race.


    But now Xianjie played Yangmou directly, which is very scary.


    Because, in the Devil Realm, there are indeed many Demon Venerables who want to become the Demon Lord. In addition, Lu Changsheng has just risen up, the realm is not high, I am afraid that it will attract a lot of covetments.


    Although doing so will lose dignity, but in the face of rights, there is no benevolence and morality to say.


    Especially the Devil, who are pursuing greater freedom, greater freedom, whatever they want, for the rights, unscrupulous people are everywhere.


    This trick is really ruthless.


    In the hall.


    When Lu Changsheng saw that the old man of Heavenly Demon remained unchanged, he suddenly realized a lot of things.


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh, Lu Changsheng had some helplessness on the throne.


    He was not afraid.


    But reluctantly had to hang again.


    The old man of Heavenly Devil noticed Lu Changsheng sighing and mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng had some concerns, but he didn''t wait for his comfort.


    Suddenly.


    The scepter in Lu Changsheng''s hand was shocked.


    In an instant, the whole demon world vibrated.


    The terrifying demonic energy poured into the real demon palace from all directions.


    "The purpose of the law is that the Lord of the Court of Heaven, who violates the Tao of Heaven, and the God of God is angry, can abdicate. Otherwise, the natural disasters will continue, the luck will weaken, the Taiyue Immortal, the export is not good, the rampant is extremely violent, there is a loss of immortality, and it is impossible to prove for life. Cut down on luck, heaven will listen!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    But the voice just fell, and the old Demon face changed greatly.


    Not to mention that his complexion has changed greatly, and the countless powerful men in the whole demon world have changed greatly.


    The law is not terrifying.


    The scary thing is, you actually want to make heaven heard?


    Are you crazy?


    You can do it in the lower realm, but this is the upper realm.


    Do you dare to order heaven? You are trying to die.


    However, at this moment, the terrifying magic energy completely overwhelmed the entire ancient holy city, and finally turned into a more dazzling decree, breaking through the clouds, like the gods, crossing the realm, and directly appearing in the fairy realm.


    In an instant, a loud and loud voice exploded in the fairy world.


    Spread throughout the vast territory of the fairy world.


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Court, if he violates the heavenly path, and the gods are angry, they can abdicate. Otherwise, the natural disasters will continue and the luck will weaken. The Taiyue Immortal, the export is not good, the rampant is extremely rampant, and there is a loss of immortality. "


    A horrible voice sounded.


    Suddenly, countless powerful people in the whole fairyland were shocked.


    Many powerful people do not know what happened.


    And most importantly.


    The last four words of this decree are too terrifying, right?


    Let heaven hear orders?


    What is heaven? Don''t talk about the devil, even if it is the real Lord of the Six Realms, don''t you dare to be so arrogant?


    In the land of the extreme north, Taiyue Immortals led a billion sky soldiers to cover the sky. This is the intersection point of the fairy world and the demon world.


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Let the heaven hear the order? It''s ridiculous."


    Taiyue Fairy is sneering again and again, his eyes full of contempt.


    I even want to laugh.


    A newly ascended demon lord, still learning the emperor''s decree?


    Just go down, dare to use the four words of heaven to hear orders?


    It''s really boring!


    What a laugh.


    "Haha..."


    It''s just that I don''t wait for Taiyue Fairy to laugh.


    Suddenly.


    He couldn''t laugh.

 v2 Chapter 295： : Immortal world shakes, the Emperor returns!

    Lu Changsheng said a heavenly order.


    Like a boulder, it fell into a calm lake, and the whole fairyland was fried.


    Not to mention the fairy world, the powerful players in the demon world were also dumbfounded.


    Who dares to order heaven?


    This is no joke.


    Heavenly Dao is ruthless. The higher your level, the more you know the strength of Heavenly Dao. So when you reach the level of Heavenly Emperor, you will often sacrifice Heaven and prove to Heaven.


    Do what you do, obey the heavenly way, and hope that heavenly way can give luck.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s sentence, the hearing of Heaven''s Word, is simply shocking the world.


    In the fairyland.


    Not waiting for Taiyue Xianren to laugh out loud.


    The horrible dark clouds covered the entire fairyland, and the fairyland was covered by the dark clouds in just a moment.


    In the next moment, the thunder is utterly intertwined with the terrifying thunder dragon, and the sun and moon are dark, as terrible as extinction.


    You know, in countless years, this situation has never occurred in the fairyland, unless there is a supreme robbery, otherwise, such a spectacle cannot occur.


    Immortal powerhouses were shocked, they didn''t know what happened, they only heard Lu Changsheng''s law.


    In the whole fairyland.


    A Zunxianzun, Xiansheng, and even Xianwang all opened their eyes, and their eyes seemed to see through the thirty-three heavens, watching the dark clouds.


    "Disaster of the Scourge! This is impossible!"


    Soon, a horrible existence came, a voice came, this is a strong level of the fairy king, he stared at this prestige, showing shocking color.


    "What is the Scourge of Scourge?"


    "What is the disaster of natural disasters?"


    "What is a catastrophe?"


    The world feels completely inexplicable. They don''t understand what a disaster is. Because they don''t understand it, they have no other emotions than shock.


    But soon, there was a fairy who understood what was the disaster of the Scourge.


    "The catastrophe of the natural disaster is a catastrophe of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, it will only appear when an era is about to end. This kind of catastrophe is very terrifying. He is not targeting a fairy, but against a large world."


    "But the era hasn''t come to an end. In theory, there can be no catastrophe. Unless the master of this world rebels against the Dao Dao and causes the Dao Dao to anger, it will bring such a punishment and weaken a world of luck. It is terrible."


    This fairy opened his mouth. Although he was a fairy, he knew a lot.


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless monks in the whole fairyland were ignorant.


    Although they knew that the disaster would be terrifying, they did not expect it to be so terrifying.


    "At that time, the Devil Realm lost the highest magic weapon, and there were three disasters of the Scourge, so the Devil Realm plummeted, and even affected the Devil Master, so that it will be reincarnated. I never thought that today, my Immortal World will also have a disaster. This... Incredible."


    "Hi! This person can actually command Heavenly Dao? What on earth does this exist? Is it a Protoss?"


    "No! Ordinary Protoss is absolutely impossible to order Heavenly Dao, at least the existence of the Divine King family. The new Demon Lord is so powerful, it seems that the Heavenly Court has encountered a strong enemy."


    The world is shocked and stunned.


    There are countless epochs in the fairyland, and such things as the Scourge of the Scourge should not have appeared in the fairyland with strong luck.


    But today, this is not a good signal.


    "The Lord of Heaven Court, violating Heaven''s Way, without benevolence and virtue, a real new emperor is about to appear, this person will unify the Six Realms and make our human race prosper!


    At this moment, a magnificent voice sounded, this is a fairy king, but he hid, just spread the voice throughout the fairy world, to fight against the heavenly court.


    In an instant, the whole fairyland was turbulent.


    And the extreme north.


    Taiyue Fairy shivered, he didn''t even think that this Demon Devil, was so terrifying, could he really command Heaven?


    This is impossible! This is impossible!


    Taiyue Fairy panicked.


    However, at this moment, in the dark clouds, a magic sword was condensed, and thunder and robbery intertwined, surpassing the time and directly splitting on the Taiyue fairy.


    "what!!!!!"


    The screams of tremendous screaming sounded, the immortal Taiyue immortal, at this moment, the fairy light dispersed, the three flowers gathered, were also directly weakened, and the realm fell directly to the realm of heaven, and more terrifying.


    His luck was cut severely.


    Originally he was an immortal king, although he could become an immortal king invisible, but everything in the world has a line of vitality.


    There is a line of vitality, so the immortal people will work hard to gain this line of vitality.


    However, the first-line vitality of Taiyue Xianren was severely cut off, exterminating all attempts in the future, and even more terrifyingly, Mo said that the fairy king, even if he was rebuilt back to Jinxian, it would be difficult to go to the blue sky.


    It can be described as a real abyss.


    At this moment, one billion soldiers and generals were so scared that they knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Lu Changsheng''s legal purpose stands in the fairyland, like a golden sun, penetrating the dark clouds.


    Afterwards, it turned into a real dragon, encircling the air of Three Thousand Avenues, extremely fierce, and rushed into the heavens with a thunder.


    This is to interrupt the luck of the fairy realm, is a real supernatural supernatural power, terrifying monstrous.


    Among the heavenly courts, Wenwu Baixian changed his look.


    But at this moment, there were roars roaring in four directions from southeast to northwest.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Dare!"


    This is the voice of the Great Emperor Wufang. Among the heavenly courts, the four strongest exist, sitting together with Heavenly Emperor Heavenly sky.


    A pair of golden scissors was formed in an attempt to cut off this dragon of luck.


    However, this real dragon is almost materialized. The dragon is monstrous, and every ray can crush the void. A million-foot real dragon descends from the sky with a terrifying momentum.


    Even the golden scissors are hard to cut.


    "Emperor Woke Up!"


    However, at this moment, the five great emperors spoke to recover the real emperor together.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The vibration sounded, beams of divine light poured into heaven from all directions.


    Each beam of immortal light was dazzling, and the golden dragons recovered, hovering above the heavenly court.


    The monstrous emperor''s prestige permeated and affected thousands of miles.


    The real God of Heaven is back.


    "Heavenly Mark? You are not dead yet! Giant Spirit Fairy! You are so brave."


    In an instant, a roar sounded, spreading across the fairy world.


    Soon, the five fairy lights condensed, mixed together, and turned into a million-foot golden dragon, flashing and shining, rising into the sky, directly colliding with the real dragon.


    Boom!


    The two dragons collided and exploded into immeasurable immortal light, and the entire immortal world was affected.


    The light was dazzling, even the fairy king did not dare to look directly at it.


    The world is shocked.


    It is hard to imagine that such a thing would happen to the fairy world, which has always been lucky.


    Above the heavens, a real dragon and a golden dragon are intertwined, they are fighting.


    Dragon scales spilled, blood stained the sky.


    The world holds its breath.


    Watch this battle of luck.


    However, in the demon world.


    Lu Changsheng looked at it blankly.


    At the same time, he shook his scepter again.

 v2 Chapter 296： : 33 Chongtian, Douyuan Young Patriarch

    In the real demon palace.


    Lu Changsheng shook his scepter again.


    Since a real dragon can''t beat it, there are two.


    However, when I think of a famous saying, do things must be done, after cutting the grass to eradicate.


    Lu Changsheng picked up the scepter and shook it sixteen times in a row.


    Well, yes, a total of sixteen times.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, the seventeen beams of divine light tore the void and entered the fairy world directly, turning into seventeen real dragons and rushing towards heaven.


    At this moment, in the Hall of True Demons, the Elder Demon fell into silence.


    The whole demon powerhouse also fell silent.


    In the fairyland.


    Up and down, all the celestial monks fell into silence.


    Even said, fell into deep silence.


    I thought Lu Changsheng mobilized the will of the demon world and condensed a dragon of luck.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng added 17 more articles.


    The heavenly courtesans and martial arts were all ignorant.


    What else is playing?


    One is a bit overwhelming. Do you directly bring out 17 dragons of luck?


    Do you want to play again?


    We have a pair of threes. Will you blow up at the start? Don''t give any way to live?


    What else to play?


    "You forcibly use the will of the demon world, but you are simply consuming your luck! It''s ridiculous, God''s way to listen to orders?


    In the heavenly court, the Emperor roared, his hair grows like a demon, and it was terrifying.


    But even if it is roaring, there is no way out.


    Eighteen real dragons surround and destroy the world and directly press the golden dragon against the ground.


    boom!


    With the sound of the sky, the light of heaven was dimmed a little.


    This is a phenomenon where air transport is weakened.


    At this moment, the world is shocked.


    No one would think that the splendid fairy world would one day be forced to weaken luck.


    This is not something the idle generation can do.


    Even the Protoss dare not say that it can directly weaken the luck of a heavenly court.


    There are too many things involved in the Heavenly Court, not only representing hundreds of immortals and thousands of immortals, but also affecting most of the immortal world.


    Even if it is a Protoss, if you want to weaken the heavenly luck, you must have good calculations.


    However, this new Demon Lord, between raising his hands and feet, weakened the luck of Immortal Realm, this... incredible!


    However, at this moment, beams of divine light rose into the sky and poured into the heavenly court, so that the dim heavenly court was instantly brightened a little.


    But it is only a little brighter, and it can only be said that some of the luck is added, but what is lost is lost.


    It is estimated that at least one million years of Tianting''s accumulation has been lost, and it has been abruptly weakened.


    And it��s not to say that it��s okay to weaken it, and the various chain reactions it brings are also terrifying.


    For example, if you are an immortal official in the heavenly court, you would have picked up an immortal emperor this time when you went out, but because the luck is weakened, you can still find treasures, but you can only pick up golden immortals. .


    And you get the golden fairy, enhanced luck, and the enhanced luck of picking up the fairy monarch, which is completely different.


    This is the chain reaction of weakened luck.


    Plus, lost face.


    This time, Heaven''s Court was bloodless! It is the most loss since these ten epochs. From the establishment of the Heavenly Court to the present, almost no such thing has happened.


    But today, Lu Changsheng let the celestial monks know what it means to live a long time.


    At this moment.


    Heavenly Emperor was silent.


    He didn''t speak, just took a deep breath, and then conveyed a will.


    "Do everything you can to prepare for the battle of the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure, and the Devil World, for the time being."


    He was very decisive, although he was extremely angry, but in an instant he became extremely calm and did not lose his way because of his anger.


    Instead, the most correct choice was made.


    Heaven''s luck is weakened, which is not a good thing, but it is definitely not a bad thing, he knows it.


    "Heavenly Emperor, just forget it?"


    A voice sounded, it was the voice of another fairy emperor. They were not the real fairy emperor, but they were in charge of the heavenly court and claimed to be the fairy emperor.


    But although it is not a fairy emperor, it is almost the same, only half a step away from the fairy emperor.


    "I have a lot in mind. During this time, you can suppress the luck, and let me do the rest."


    Heavenly Emperor spoke, and after saying this, his figure disappeared, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    In the heavenly court, no one dared to ask anything.


    quickly.


    Thirty-three days.


    The fairy energy here is violent, but it contains terrible energy. Here is the thirty-three days.


    Above the Celestial Realm, it is already another small world.


    But this kind of place is terrible. Even if there is such a level as Immortal Saint, if you are careless, you have to be buried here.


    And this is not the 33rd heaven, but the 25th.


    If it is the real 33rd Heaven, the non-Sin Emperor level strong person, stepping in is death, there is no possibility.


    Because, within thirty-three days, the existence of residence is the legendary **** clan.


    Dou Yuantian.


    This is the twenty-fifth day.


    For the Protoss, the status is more strict and clear, and each heavy day represents each ladder.


    The figure of the Lord of Heaven appears slowly here.


    "Lord of the Heavenly Court, please see Patriarch Douyuan."


    The voice of the Lord of the heavens sounded.


    In an instant, a gate appeared in front of the Lord of Heaven.


    The latter did not talk nonsense, stepped across and walked into the court.


    Soon, a fairyland emerged.


    Green hills and green water, fairy beasts runningThe waterfall is like a milky way, and the mountains and rivers exude extremely rich fairy spirits.


    This is a treasure land, which is more than a hundred times richer than the fairy spirit of heaven.


    Practice here, you can really do it, a thousand lines a day.


    But at his level, Xianqi is already useless, and Heaven''s Taoist perception is the main thing.


    "Lord of the Heavenly Court, please see Patriarch Douyuan."


    At the next moment, the Lord of Heaven opened his mouth.


    Soon, a figure appeared slowly.


    But this figure is not the Patriarch of the Douyuan, but a young man, Fengshen Junlang, surrounded by stars, above his head, it is a horrifying figure, which is shocking.


    "Young patriarch?"


    The Lord of Heaven Court frowned slightly. He did not expect that the Patriarch of the Douyuan tribe did not appear, but that the young patriarch appeared.


    "My father is enlightening the Supreme Shinto, and if you have anything, just talk to me directly."


    The teenager spoke, his tone extremely calm.


    "This......"


    The Lord of Heaven Court frowned slightly. He asked the Douyuan Patriarch something, so he could not help but hesitate.


    "Huh... Zhang Ren, Zhang Ren, do you still look down on me?"


    However, the Douyuan young patriarch smiled softly. He didn''t say anything. He just sat on the stone bench and poured himself a glass of wine.


    But at the next moment, the horrifying phantom behind him emerged as an eight-armed demon, each arm holding a horrible fairy, the void was twisting, creating a terrible sense of oppression.


    Let the Lord of Heaven Court look changed.


    "Don''t dare! The young patriarch said it seriously."


    Zhang Ren spoke, looking a little humble.


    "Say, what''s the matter."


    The latter asked indifferently.


    "Young Patriarch, Demon Realm, I''m afraid of changes."


    The Lord of Heaven spoke, saying so.

 v2 Chapter 297： : The princess of God King 1!

    "Magic world?"


    Patriarch Douyuan was calm, he was not surprised, but just seemed a little curious.


    "Yes, it is said that it was supposed that a demon lord on the demon world had soared, just before it, and it was a decree that weakened the luck of heaven."


    The Lord of Heaven replied calmly.


    "Oh?" At this moment, Chief Douyuan was surprised. Heavenly Court''s luck is not a joke. Even if they are the members of the Douyuan family, if they want to weaken Heavenly Court''s luck, they must be well laid out. Cut.


    "Such a great skill?"


    Chief Douyuan asked curiously.


    "Um, so I came to discuss with Chief Yuan Douyuan."


    The Lord of Heaven replied.


    "I don''t have to alarm my father about this matter, I can just investigate it."


    The Douyuan young patriarch spoke slowly, and then took out an ancient mirror, and some ancient runes appeared in a flash.


    After a while, the Douyuan young patriarch changed from calm at first to slightly discolored, and finally his face became a little difficult to look.


    The Lord of Heaven could not help frowning slightly.


    But he didn''t say much, just waiting for the other party.


    "This person is not easy to mess with."


    Soon, the ancient mirror disappeared, the young chieftain Douyuan spoke, his face slightly ugly.


    "Why?"


    The Lord of Heaven asked immediately.


    "He carries great luck, and more importantly, he has already taken charge of the heavenly mark of the human world, and now he is recognized by the will of the demon world, so he can weaken the luck of the fairy world!"


    "However, he dare to say the order of Heavenly Dao, and he has not been repulsed. This makes me feel strange. There must be some weirdness, but it should be related to the Mark of Heavenly Dao, so he must not be allowed to find the highest magic weapon of the Devil. The ancient ring of the demon **** is likely to be recognized by the seal of the devil heaven heaven again."


    "If this is the case, he alone represents two great world luck. Compared to you, he is only strong and weak, unless the powerful person of the thirty heavy days takes action, otherwise no one will affect him."


    Chief Douyuan frowned and said.


    These words changed the face of the Lord of Heaven.


    One person holds two Heavenly Marks. What kind of luck is this. Although he is the Lord of the Heavenly Court, he can hardly obtain the Heavenly Marks of the Immortal Realm. Although the Human Realm and the Demon Realm are not as good as before, the Heavenly Mark is always the Heavenly Mark. , He was sour.


    "To do everything possible to prevent him from obtaining the Devil''s Supreme Magic Tool, we must stop it."


    Chief Douyuan opened his mouth and frowned slightly, saying so seriously.


    "The supreme magic weapon is hidden in the Yuanshen Realm, and my Yuanshen is not in the Immortal Realm, and there is no corresponding strongman under his hand, which is very tricky."


    The Lord of Heaven opened his mouth and said his current predicament.


    However, the Douyuan young patriarch waved his hand and said: "I don''t need you to send someone, I will take a trip in person."


    As soon as this was said, the Lord of Heavenly Court was slightly surprised, but he quickly converged this surprise.


    "You can rest assured that I will not fight for the imprint of the Devil Realm Heavenly Path. The Protoss senior has already promised you. As long as you really step into the Emperor Realm, the Immortal Realm will be under your control and will do your best to help you obtain the Immortal Realm Heavenly Path Imprint. The important thing is to step into the realm of emperor."


    "If you don''t become an emperor, it will always be just a ant, and the things of the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury and the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain are also the most important things. In these two places, there are the things that my **** clan needs for the highest existence. King, you can give you the blood of the God Race, so that you can really be reborn."


    The Douyuan young patriarch spoke quickly and informed the Lord of the Court about the situation.


    "This is nature."


    The Lord of Heaven Court nodded. Although he didn''t know what the Protoss wanted, he understood that it must have had a great impact.


    Otherwise, this existence cannot be so anxious.


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing, I tell you, but you must not spread it out, do you know?"


    The Douyuan young patriarch spoke a bit mysteriously.


    At the moment, the Lord of Heavenly Court froze for a while, and then slowly spoke four words.


    "Keep your mouth shut."


    At the moment, Chief Douyuan nodded with satisfaction, and then said seriously.


    "Among my gods, there is an ancient royal family who has recovered a real princess and is going to travel to the Six Realms, so I warn you under the heavenly courts that you can be calm during this time, no matter who you meet, all public affairs will be official. But, if I accidentally provoke the one, I can guarantee that even if my father comes forward, you, the Lord of Heaven, will be sitting up."


    He said so, very seriously.


    And the mainstream of the heavenly court was shocked.


    "Royal Princess?"


    He was shocked.


    If the Protoss is enough to be mysterious, then the Divine King family is even more mysterious. It can even be said that the mystery is extremely extreme


    If it is not passed down from generation to generation, they do not know that there is a **** king.


    "Yes, it is the princess of the royal family, and it is a very old royal family. It can affect the entire royal family of the Six Realms. In other words, this princess has absolute power among the gods, although it is not the highest. Status, but it is almost the same."


    "But you can also rest assured that this princess is not the kind of casual person. If you are in official business, she will not blame you, but if someone really does not have long eyes, offended the princess, the consequences are unimaginable, don��t Say my father, even those in the thirty-three days, can��t keep you, you know?"


    Patriarch Douyuan emphasized again.


    "understood."


    The Lord of Heaven Court nodded seriously He knew how terrifying the 33rd Heaven was, and he was even more terrifying than the strongest of the 33rd Heaven, he didn''t know.


    But what you can know is that you can''t mess with it.


    It''s a real thing that can''t provoke.


    And at the same time.


    In the fairyland, an ancient **** mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, rich in fairy spirits and lush vegetation.


    And an extremely beautiful woman in plain clothes is standing quietly on top of the mountain.


    Women''s beauty is truly beautiful in the world.


    It''s a bit like Linglong Saint''s not eating human fireworks, but it''s not a kind of calm without emotion, but a kind of indifference.


    It''s the real fairy.


    "Brother! Yu''er will find you, no matter if you are reincarnated ten million times, I will find you."


    Above the mountain.


    A voice sounded slowly, the tone full of firmness.


    And at this time.


    Demon world, inside the real demon hall.


    A series of magic patterns emerged from the supreme scepter and then disappeared into Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    The demon old man under the throne is still in shock.


    Not to mention him, all the monks in the whole Devil are still in shock.


    Just because what Lu Changsheng did has subverted all their cognition.


    Since ancient times, Immortal Realm has suppressed the Demon Realm. Only before countless eras, the Demon Realm has been angry for a few times.


    But most of the time they are rubbed against the ground.


    Especially nowadays, there are no dignitaries, and there are no quizzes.


    As a result, Lu Changsheng''s decree not only won his face, but also weakened the luck of the fairyland.


    This is... terrifying.


    But, at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    He learned some secrets.

 ~： Dont ask for anything, explain the update problem under 1!

    Say first! This single chapter asks nothing! That is to say, to update the question, it may cost a fee to put in the text, so I will issue a single chapter.


    Again, don��t ask for anything, don��t spray me to sell miserable things.


    From the end of last month, the night update is basically morning, and it is not the wrong medicine.


    It was because the body was uncomfortable, so I went to the hospital for a check, and it didn''t matter. The liver had problems.


    I don''t want to talk about the problem in the dark night, so as not to say that the sale is miserable.


    The solution is very simple, that is, there are two requirements. You are not allowed to drink alcohol, you are not allowed to stay up late, and you do not drink at night, so it is very good.


    If you stay up late, since the book was released, readers will know when they look at the release time. Basically, it stays until ten o''clock in the morning. Isn''t this selling bad? You can check the update time, there is a reason! (I''m really scared!)


    I told the doctor about staying up late, the doctor''s reaction is this: o((�ѩn��))o!


    Then they talked a lot seriously.


    I probably translate it.


    Continue to maintain this situation, and twenty years later, the whole village can be invited to dinner.


    Qi Donglong Dongqiang! Hey!


    So I dare not stay up late at night, I must sleep before twelve! Wake up at eight in the morning! Then eat the code word early!


    Fourteen chapters have been changed in three days, not too much, but absolutely not dragging the authors behind.


    Then, I hope readers have trouble understanding.


    The amount of updates per day is 35, even if the state is not good, it may be one or two.


    And even if it is five days a day, it is impossible to finish the story of a book, and it will always be intermittent, which is something that cannot be done.


    Everyone wants to read the book and understand at night, but don''t worry.


    The night also wants more and more, but it is weak.


    If everyone really feels that there are fewer updates, or if they feel they are getting stuck again, in fact, Night Night really doesn��t want that.


    So let me say sorry first.


    Then, if you want to fatten, please click on the automatic subscription, and then slowly fatten, otherwise, people may forget it as soon as they leave.


    Well, nothing to say, go to sleep, readers, don''t stay up late, staying up late really hurts the body.


    8888 will strive for another five tomorrow. After all, I owe a leader four more. I plan to complete it within two days.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL: m.biqumo


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 298： : 6 Realm of Heaven, Supreme Heaven, Avenue!

    Inside the Hall of True Demons.


    Lu Changsheng did know some secrets.


    This is the message given by the Scepter.


    Thing about the mark of heaven.


    Among the six realms, every big realm has a heavenly mark. This thing is very troublesome to explain. Simply put, the stronger the realm, the greater the power.


    Can exist against the sky.


    As long as you are promoted to become an immortal emperor and master the mark of heavenly Dao, you will have an absolute way to speak and speak. Whatever you say will appear.


    For example, in Lu Xiansheng��s cultivation of the Immortal Realm, he mastered the Heavenly Taoist imprint of the human realm. In the human realm, Lu Changsheng can achieve the degree of reversing the heavens and changing his life in the Mahayana realm. Don''t dare to pass.


    Therefore, becoming an immortal emperor is only the first step. Mastering the mark of heaven is the top priority.


    And the more you master, the more powerful your own luck will be. If you can be the master of the Six Realms and hold the seal of the Heavenly Path of the Six Realms, then you can be transformed into a Heavenly Path.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.


    And Lu Changsheng also realized one thing.


    The mark of Heavenly Dao does not represent Heavenly Dao, and among the Six Realms, the Heavenly Dao that everyone often refers to is just a single Heavenly Dao.


    For example, fairy road! Magic Road! Buddhism!


    These can only be called trails, which can affect a world, but not heaven in the sense.


    The real heaven is the supreme heaven, which is above everything else.


    Above heaven, there is a rumor that there is a real lord, but these things are extremely secret, and I am not sure if this is true.


    In other words, he only spoke out the law, weakened the luck of the fairy realm, and a heavenly order was heard because of the seal of the heavenly path of the human world and the will of the demon world, because the heavenly path of the demon world has fallen asleep.


    Missing Devil''s Supreme Magic Tool.


    The so-called road is not road, Lu Changsheng has no idea, after all, it seems a bit out of bounds.


    As for the mark of Heavenly Dao, Lu Changsheng is very clear that if he wants to live a good life, he must master a few more marks of Heavenly Dao.


    Reluctant to make it difficult, he set a small goal and achieved the six Heavenly Marks.


    At least in the Six Realms, you can speak and talk.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Because I didn''t get the mark of Heavenly Dao before, I seemed to be able to speak the law.


    It can be said that good luck is understandable, but when it comes to rain, it comes to rain, and when it comes to wind, it comes. This kind of skill is very similar to the seal of heaven.


    This just doesn''t make sense.


    At the beginning, Lu Changsheng really misunderstood that the reason why he was able to call the wind and the rain, and to speak the law, was because of the imprint of heaven.


    But after careful scrutiny, I felt that I could do this before I didn''t have the mark of Heavenly Dao. After that, I can only say that I have done better.


    Thinking about it, Lu Changsheng really couldn''t understand.


    "Can I know Dadao?"


    There was a doubt in Lu Changsheng''s heart, but soon, he shook his head.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. There shouldn''t be anything to do with such an illusory avenue. Maybe it''s really the same as what Master said. It looks handsome and good luck."


    Lu Changsheng said secretly.


    Soon I will stop thinking about this problem.


    Instead, he looked at the old Demon in the hall.


    At this moment, the Elder Demon is still in shock.


    For so many years, Demon Realm has been so miserable that it has been crushed by Immortal Realm. It has always been the cry of Immortal Realm standing on Demon Realm. But unexpectedly, today, Lu Changsheng could allow Immortal Realm to suffer such a big loss.


    What kind of means is to weaken heaven''s luck.


    More importantly, letting the fairy world lose its face is the most important thing.


    This involves the theory of luck.


    It''s like a fight between two martial arts. All year round, one sect wins. Suddenly, the other sect wins the top prize. One is surprise, the other is to boost morale. It can definitely be enhanced.


    But soon, the old man of Tianmo realized Lu Changsheng''s gaze. In a flash, he no longer supported him, but knelt directly on the ground.


    Excited and said: "Senior demon, see the devil!"


    Elder Tianmo was very excited. Although before, he recognized Lu Changsheng as the devil, but in his eyes, Lu Changsheng was just the devil who had just risen up.


    The only advantage is that he looks so handsome that even an old man can''t help but look at it several times.


    But now, the old man of the devil understands that although the devil in front of him has insufficient realm, he is indeed an existence recognized by the demon world. It has unlimited potential. As long as enough time is given to surpass oneself, it is completely a matter of course.


    And if you dare to trust the big one, maybe you will wait until Lu Changsheng truly becomes the devil in the future, what should I do after the autumn?


    Who knows if this devil is a cautious person.


    "Senior Demon, don''t be polite. Now that Fairy Realm thinks it won''t invade Demon Realm, but it doesn''t mean that Fairy Realm won''t be in trouble with our Demon Realm in the future, so this ancient ring of Demon God really has to get it earlier."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    I didn''t want to get it before because I didn''t know that the ancient ring of the demon **** was so important, but now it is different. Since I want to live a good life, I must get the ancient ring of the demon god.


    "Demon Lord Shengming."


    Elder Tianmo nodded, and then continued to say: "But Immortal Realm does not come to trouble with Demon Realm temporarily So the time has eased a little bit, and the Demon Lord can have time to buffer."


    "No, danger does not appear on the surface, and it will always be hidden in the dark. To put it simply, we must fight every second, and we must not take it lightly."


    Lu Changsheng said righteously.


    If he didn''t know the importance of the supreme magic weapon, he promised not to find any magic weapon.


    But after knowing, Lu Changsheng decided not to waste time.


    Time is precious, and no minute or second can be wasted.


    After all, Lu Changsheng was still a little flustered.


    Although relying on the seal of heaven, he is indeed true to his words, but what if the real fairy world comes in?


    Or the person in the fairy world, who got the mark of heavenly heaven in the fairy world, what to do?


    My own state is not high, and I will definitely suffer from the fight.


    The elder Tianmo didn''t understand Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, and admired it now: "The Lord of the Devil!"


    He was very emotional, this is a generation of devil, this is a generation of heroes.


    "But demon master, you still have to stabilize the state. I have prepared the dragon pond for the devil lord. The devil lord has just soared and must be baptized in the dragon pond before it can really transform."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    Bathing?


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    Indeed, the state is still Mahayana, and it needs to be stabilized.


    Otherwise, it is too weak to even exert the true power of the Heavenly Mark.


    Alas, I am still too good.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL: m.biqumo


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 299： : 5 color fairy liquid! The world is hard to find!

    Hualongchi.


    The Dragon Pond prepared by Tianmo Old Man for Lu Changsheng is naturally not an ordinary Dragon Pond.


    The so-called Hualongchi is the fairy liquid condensed by fairy qi. Only ten thousand fairy qi can condense a drop of fairy liquid.


    All monks who have just ascended must be soaked in the dragon pool.


    The Dragon Pond prepared by Elder Tianmo for Lu Changsheng is not the ordinary Dragon Pond. It is the most excellent fairy liquid.


    Along the way, Elder Tianmo was telling Lu Changsheng the benefits of Hualongchi.


    What reborn, what enhances face value and the like.


    Coming to Hualong Pond, the old man of Demon seemed to point to Chizi with some ostentation.


    "Master Demon Lord, it''s not my Elder Demon who boasted about himself. This dragon pool, but collected the fairy gas above nine days, the most perfect fairy liquid in the peerless world, you hurry in and soak, right, do you want me to rub your back? "


    Elder Tianmo chuckled lightly.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    "Cough, no, no, Senior Demon is polite, I just wash it alone."


    Lu Changsheng sneered.


    If this is to let an old glass wash for himself, Lu Changsheng doesn''t dare to think about this picture himself.


    "Oh, OK."


    Elder Heavenly Demon had some disappointment. He stood aside and said nothing.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    He was also silent.


    After a while, the Elder Demon had some curiosity.


    "Master Lord, don''t you wash it?"


    Lu Changsheng: "Senior Demon, I like to be alone."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled slightly, at the same time his heart fell into silence.


    Are these people living for millions of years, tens of millions of years, is this a ideological problem?


    "Oh!" Elder Tianmo nodded, and then went out, but after a while, Elder Tianmo couldn''t help but looked back to Lu Changsheng: "Master Demon, are you sure not to take a shower?"


    Lu Changsheng: "Senior Demon, I really don''t want it!"


    Lu Changsheng really vomited blood. If you are a beautiful woman, I can still accept it. Too green is not bad. You are too disgusting if you are a bad old man?


    I vomited.


    At this moment, the old man of Demon chuckled, and then really left.


    After the demon old man left, Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    A glance at this Hualong Chi, inexplicably, he did not want to go into the wash.


    Mainly, the picture of Feixianchi appeared in my mind involuntarily.


    Thousands of people rushed into Feixianchi to take a bath and drink water, and the picture really couldn''t be swept away.


    However, in the lower realm, Ju Lingxian also said about Hualong Chi.


    After the ordinary monk soars and soaks in the dragon pool, he will get a chance to be reborn.


    Any monk can do the same, and can also speed up the training. If you seize the opportunity, you may directly mahayana change to the immortal, or you may even directly break through to the fairyland.


    If this is not the case, Lu Changsheng will probably not take a bath.


    However, soon, when Lu Changsheng stepped into Hualong Chi, a change appeared.


    The fairy liquid in the dragon pool is avoiding him. That''s right, it''s like being wise and actively avoiding it.


    "Uh?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what was going on.


    But soon he discovered that even if he controlled with mana, these fairy liquids would automatically avoid themselves.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng put on his clothes and seemed to have some doubts.


    "Senior Demon!"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and in a flash the old Demon came to Lu Changsheng.


    "Master Lord, do you want me to take a shower?"


    Elder Tianmo said excitedly.


    Rub Nimei.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless. Why is this bad old man thinking about rubbing his bath?


    Endless?


    What an old glass.


    "Senior Demon, I touch the fairy liquid, these fairy liquid automatically avoid, why?"


    Lu Changsheng said curiously.


    "Xianye avoids automatically?"


    Elder Tianmo was serious this time. He frowned, then raised his hand, when the next drop of fairy liquid was extracted by him and fell in his palm.


    Immortal liquid soon integrated into the body, but it had no effect on him.


    "no problem."


    Elder Tianmo is a little curious.


    And Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and suddenly a drop of fairy liquid fell on Lu Changsheng''s palm.


    But if you look closely, this drop of fairy liquid has not been completely integrated into the body, but has a layer of isolation.


    "I won''t understand now."


    Elder Tianmo was surprised, he had never seen such a situation.


    Generally speaking, monks who have just ascended will be absorbed directly by contact with fairy liquid.


    After absorption, it will quickly improve the state, you can also reborn.


    Especially this superb fairy liquid is unusual, how can this happen.


    "However, you can ask questions."


    The demon old man said.


    "Good listening?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Yes, he listens to many things, maybe he knows."


    Elder Tianmo nodded, and then sent his knowledge.


    Soon, good listening appeared.


    His running style is very joyful, like a nose swaying from side to side, and he is not good at listening, not like an elephant body, but like a baby elephant.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, Longevity Demon Lord, what''s wrong? Would you like to take a shower? Let me come."


    It is very excited to listen to fart.


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment.


    How can the monks and fairy beasts of the demon world be virtuous?


    "Good listening, don''t be fooling. When the devil lord soaks the dragon pool, the fairy liquid automatically avoids. What''s going on?"


    The old man of Heavenly Devil opened his mouth and asked Shanting not to fool around.


    The latter froze for a moment, then glanced at the fairy liquid, and immediately said, "Wait for me."


    After saying this, Shan Ting closed his eyes, and then the elephant trunk turned wildly.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    what does this mean?


    The old Demon Elder immediately said: "Master Lord may not know This is a talent for good listening. As long as you turn the trunk, you can infer the ins and outs of things, right?"


    Elder Tianmo said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng has nothing to say.


    It is indeed a demon world, no wonder what monsters and monsters are said, and monsters and monsters are different.


    After a while, the good-nosed elephant trunk stopped.


    Then he frowned, "I see."


    At the end of the talk, both Lu Changsheng and Tianmo Elder had some curiosity.


    Soon, good listening began.


    "Xianye avoids automatically because they are extremely dissatisfied with their own qualities. They think that the body of the longevity demon is very precious, and they are very cheap. When they touch the longevity demon, they are defiled. Unwilling to approach."


    Good listening said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Elder Demon: "..."


    "Carefully!"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and looked at Shan Tao.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, this is it. Although there are some exaggerations, it means this. The quality of these fairy liquids is extremely low. Your physical body is not trivial. If you want to transform, you must find the five-color fairy liquid."


    Good listening explained carefully.


    "Oh, I get it."


    The demon old man suddenly realized.


    "Where is the five-colored fairy liquid?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    At the moment, Good Listen slowly said.


    "The whole world is hard to find! But..."


    At this point, he paused.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL: m.biqumo


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 300： : Ready to go to Yuanshen Realm and listen to good ideas

    "But what? You can''t finish in one breath?"


    Elder Demon waited for a while, but Shan Ting still did not answer.


    "However, there is a part of the five-color fairy liquid in Yuanshen Realm, although it is not much, it can still help a person transform."


    Shan Ting said this and finished the sentence completely.


    "Or Yuanshen Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Oh, I remembered that Yuanshen Realm did have this kind of thing, not only Yuanshen Liquid, but also Xianye, but I didn''t expect it to be five-color fairy liquid. In that case, Lord Demon Lord can indeed start preparing. Now."


    "After all, this fairy liquid is of great help to the ascending monk. With the qualifications of the devil master, maybe it can break through to the golden fairyland in one fell swoop, and it is not impossible."


    Elder Tianmo said seriously.


    "Right, right, and even possibly breaking the unprecedented record, breaking through to the Devil''s Realm in one fell swoop."


    Shanting also nodded, saying so.


    Devil?


    Lu Changsheng did have some excitement, but after thinking about it, let''s stop dreaming at this speed of cultivation.


    It seems that it only took 13 years from Qi training to Mahayana, but how much effort did you actually put in?


    Sometimes Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling, others only saw his bright appearance, but did not see behind his efforts.


    Alas, sometimes it''s hard to be a person, and even harder to be a handsome guy.


    "When is it better to go to Yuanshen Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Master Demon Lord, in your current state, I am afraid that I still lack a little, but... I can let Shan Ting go with you to Yuanshen Realm. If there is a danger, Shan Ting is beside me. Can also protect you."


    Elder Tianmo said so.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going, I''m going, Longevity Demon Lord, I''m good at listening and not blowing. In Yuanshen Realm, I''m a beast with a record."


    Listening to the present nodded again and again, not excited.


    "Leave a record?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious this time, and did not understand what it meant.


    "Master Lord Lord may not know, in Yuanshen Realm, there are many shrines, and there are treasures hidden in the shrine, which are guarded by the guards of the shrine, and if you want to obtain the treasure, you must complete the requirements of the shrine. , So-called records."


    "For example, the powerful shrine is the test of strength. Whoever has the greatest strength can obtain the shrine treasure."


    "But Yuanshen Realm has existed for many years. At the beginning, there were thirty-three shrines. More and more monks went to it. Naturally, the records were broken again and again, and the treasures in the shrine were gradually hollowed out. Over time, there will be no treasures."


    "So afterwards, Yuanshen Realm became a place where many young monks practiced Yuanshen and refined Taoism, although occasionally there were several new shrines. Up to now, there are a total of 365 gods. Palace, but it doesn��t make much sense."


    "But this time, there are eighteen different shrines, and there are many treasures in them, so I am so anxious to let the Lord Lord participate."


    Elder Tianmo said very clearly.


    Let Lu Changsheng understand.


    "Yes, these eighteen shrines are not ordinary shrines. There are a few extraordinary ones. They may contain indescribable treasures. The five-color fairy liquid may be in one of the shrines. Go, after all, I am also a beast who broke the record, maybe I can help you."


    Good listening is a super licking dog, and it is still the kind of licking dog that is not afraid of danger.


    No, to be precise, licking the elephant.


    "In this case, Lord Demon Lord, during this time, take a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    Elder Demon nodded.


    With good listening, at least Lu Changsheng can be protected, although not necessarily safe, but at least much safer than Lu Changsheng alone.


    And entering the Yuanshen Realm does not mean just entering, you have to prepare many things.


    These days the demon old man will prepare.


    "Then be troubled with senior demon."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Elder Tianmo shook his head, but he didn''t say anything, but went to deal with the matter, but before leaving, Elder Tianmo asked Shan Ting to take charge of Lu Changsheng''s food.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng and Good Listen came to the Real Demon Hall.


    Today, the Hall of True Demons has been completely transformed into a holy city, surrounded by ancient cities, towers and pavilions, and Hongqiao, showing the prestige of the holy city.


    Along the way, Lu Changsheng also communicated with Shan Ting and inquired about the Devil Realm.


    After all, he has become the devil, and it is necessary to understand the situation of the devil world.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, in fact, the Devil Realm up and down, it was originally very good, but the main reason for this time to fight each other, the reason is two points, one is because of the fight for the position of the Demon Lord, and the second is because of the monks of the Immortal Realm, I have been secretly provoking divorce, so the battle goes on."


    "But it''s much better now. After you came, the entire Demon Realm exudes indescribable brilliance. To tell the truth, the devil is my longevity. I don''t like flattering, but I think that since you came, Demon Realm''s The air is inexplicably smelling, I don��t believe you smell, ah! It��s so sweet,"


    Good listening said drunkenly.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    This good listening is really a super licking elephant.


    Lu Changsheng was silent. UU reading


    And good listening is also heartfelt, knowing what Lu Changsheng is still thinking about, and continues to speak.


    "Actually, Longevity Demon Lord, you don''t need to worry about this. If you said before, there might still be some demon lords, each with a ghost, but now I believe they will not, and they don''t dare to mess up."


    "After all, the longevity demon lord, when he speaks the law, he attracts the vision of the world and transforms it into a true dragon of the law, weakening the luck of the fairy world, and strengthening the momentum of the demon world. This is not the only other deity. Can do it."


    "They have been fighting and fighting to become the devil, but what''s the use?"


    "If you want to become a demon lord, you still have to restore morale. However, you can do this directly with the longevity devil lord. The true dragon of the law will weaken the heaven''s luck. I am afraid that up and down the devil world will now respect you as the devil lord. Even if some people are still not convinced, they have to be convinced."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the old demon devil has already planned to fully support you. The number of demon Venerables is no more than a devil. In front of the powerful Demon King, they are all chickens and dogs."


    Good listening rare rare serious.


    But after he finished, he set out a volume of jade book, saying: "And you can rest assured that the demon master, I have put some people with ghosts on the jade book, and for the sake of insurance, those who may be dissatisfied with you People, I also remembered, if you don��t mind the devil, I will let the elder demon...cut the grass?"


    Good listening said extremely seriously.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    But think carefully.


    Uh... don''t say it, it''s a good way.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL: m.biqumo


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 301： : Yuanshen Realm! 3300 Zhang Yuanshen!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: [��������]


    https:///fastest update! no!


    Although the good listening method is very good, but after thinking about it, to do so, it is estimated that the Devil Realm is going to be overturned.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng is not the kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people, unless it is a real enemy, otherwise, even if he meets some people who offend themselves, Lu Changsheng is just a small punishment.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng ignored the idea of ??good listening.


    The preparation of Yuanshen Realm will take some time.


    Therefore, during this time, Lu Changsheng stayed quietly in the True Demon Hall. He listened and accompanied him, explained a lot of things about the Devil Realm, and some of the secrets of the Six Realms.


    Moreover, of the seven hundred and twenty demon lords in the demon world, six hundred demon lords came to turn to Lu Changsheng.


    Among them, the most intense response was the Taishangqing. With three hundred female demon lords, she chose to submit to Lu Changsheng immediately, and even brought all her men to the Holy City.


    Belonging to it completely, there is no hiding.


    Seeing what Tai Shangqing did, the rest of the demon kings followed suit for a while.


    And Lu Changsheng is also very generous, giving them many places in the Holy City and allowing them to build their own palaces.


    In this way, the extremely silent holy city is very lively in less than a month.


    Every demon''s subordinates count at least tens of thousands, and the clan''s relocation is naturally very powerful.


    As for the ancient holy city, it is extremely extraordinary in itself, and it is full of magical energy. Some Demon Venerables are also fancy to this point before they are willing to submit to Lu Changsheng.


    As for the one hundred Mozun, there was no choice to surrender to Lu Changsheng, but it had no great influence.


    They are still hesitating and indecisive.


    But six hundred Mozun landed on Changsheng, not to mention, and the elders of Tianmo also made every effort to Lu Changsheng, and many monks up and down throughout the demon world also gave it.


    Nothing else, just because a month ago, Lu Changsheng, a true dragon, weakened the luck of the heaven and reproduced the dignity of the demon world.


    Coupled with the will of the demon world, it also recognized Lu Changsheng. The only thing that is lacking now is to obtain the mark of the heavenly path of the demon world.


    If the mark of the heavenly path of the demon world is obtained, then Lu Changsheng will sit firmly in the position of the devil.


    Even if the real devil came, I can only say that, lord, the times have changed.


    As for the internal management and all affairs of Devil Realm, Lu Changsheng also handed over to Taishangqing.


    He didn''t intend to be a real devil.


    It must be to go to fairyland, but the more you understand the fairyland, the more you understand Lu Changsheng, you must improve your strength to go to fairyland.


    That is a real big world.


    Finally, another month passed.


    The demon old man is here.


    They have prepared an extremely safe small world to protect Lu Changsheng and the good listening body.


    After all, when entering Yuanshen Realm, the flesh must stay in Demon Realm. If someone comes to attack at this time, it is very dangerous.


    In these two months, the old man of Heavenly Devil is arranging the small world.


    Now that the small world is ready, he came to invite Lu Changsheng.


    Soon, in a small world.


    Elder Tianmo and Lu Changsheng are still good listeners, appearing here.


    "Master Lord Demon, this small world is a world that I developed together with the other two demon kings. It can be said that even if the Immortal Emperor forcibly broke the world, he could not find this small world when he came to the Demon Realm, and wanted to open this small world. The world must be shot by the three of us, otherwise, no one wants to open it."


    "So, Lord Lord Lord can enter Yuanshen Realm with peace of mind."


    The demon old man said firmly.


    "Okay! Tired of Senior Demon."


    Lu Changsheng thanked.


    The Elder Demon shook his head and said: "In fact, after all, it''s hard Lord Lord Devil. Old Devil is here to wish Lord Lord Lord victory in advance."


    Elder Demon said in this way.


    After the polite words, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    He randomly found a place, and sat back to guide Yuanshen out of the wit.


    The same is true of good listening, immediately guiding Yuanshen out of the wit.


    At the moment, the old man of Heavenly Demon is not nonsense, take out an ancient charm, and then enter eighty-one magic qi.


    Suddenly, in the void, a door court surrounded by seven colors of light appeared.


    "Master Demon Lord, this is the entrance to Yuanshen Realm. You must pay attention to safety and good listening. In any case, you must protect the Demon Lord. Although you die in Yuanshen Realm, you will only suffer a little injury, but Yuanshen will be injured. Is not a good thing, you know?"


    Elder Tianmo seriously told.


    "Okay, okay, do you want to say that? Even if it is dead, I will protect the longevity demon lord, do you want to ride me in, although I am not big, but at least I have a face, anyway, it is also a fairy One of the beasts."


    Shan Ting shouted at Changsheng, and asked him if he would sit on his own.


    To be honest, there is definitely a row of faces when riding a fairy beast, but good listening is really too small. Not only does it not have a row of faces, but on the contrary, it feels very shameful.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng ignored the good listening.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, let me go to explore the wind first, you must be careful."


    Shanting shouted, and then took the lead in entering Yuanshen Realm.


    After a while, good listening came out again.


    "No problem, longevity demon lord, you can come in and be safe."


    The elder Tianmo saw this scene and could not help but sigh deeply.


    The immortal beasts, the well-known fairy beasts, how can it be reduced to this point.


    Ugh! The world is under the sun, and people''s hearts are not old.


    "Master Lord, pay attention to safety Be careful, if you can''t beat it, let Shanshan listen to his name and I will avenge you."


    Elder Tianmo shouted.


    And Lu Changsheng also entered the Yuanshen Realm.


    Yuanshen Realm.


    Here is like a vast starry sky.


    Not a plain, nor a mountain top.


    But in the void.


    In the whole Yuanshen Realm, there are huge boulders, which can be settled, and when seen from a distance, there are palaces, like stars, blooming bright light.


    And at this moment.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuansheng''s primordial spirit radiated golden light.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A terrifying energy spread from Lu Changsheng''s body.


    The surface of his primordial spirit was filled with a golden light, as if gilded.


    Not only that, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen is also growing.


    "How is this going?"


    This happened just after stepping into Yuanshen Realm, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you stepped into Yuanshen Realm for the first time, so you will be forcibly promoted to the Yuanshen Realm. Don''t worry, the larger the volume, the stronger your Yuanshen."


    "Generally speaking, Tianxian Yuanshen is about ten feet long. I am a fairy beast. There are thirty feet apart. It is almost a half-step golden fairy. You may grow to a hundred feet, which is equivalent to Jinxian Yuanshen!"


    The side listener quickly explained, and at the same time he shook his body.


    In an instant, Good Listening Yuanshen became huge, with more than thirty feet, surrounded by immortal qi, like an adult idol.


    Knowing this situation, Lu Changsheng did not suppress it, and let the Yuanshen become bigger.


    It''s just that, soon, good listening.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 303： : 7200 Zhang Yuanshen! Fairy Saint Completed!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: [��������]


    https:///fastest update! No ads!


    In Yuanshen Realm, all monks, whether you are beyond or not, will be set in Tianshen Realm.


    However, this does not mean that everyone''s strength is the same. If you are strong and very strong, you can break through the imprisonment.


    Ten feet is a fairy, fifty feet is a golden fairy, one hundred feet is a golden fairy, five hundred feet is a fairy, one thousand feet is a fairy, two thousand feet is a fairy, three thousand feet is a fairy, four thousand and nine hundred feet For the immortal sacred land, the limit is 7,200 feet, which is perfect for the immortal sage.


    This is the common sense of Yuanshen Realm.


    The volume of Lu Changsheng, after he was not suppressed, began to skyrocket.


    One foot! Ten feet! Fifty feet! Baizhang!


    In just a moment, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen was as full as a hundred giants, like a giant.


    Seeing this scene well, the subconscious felt normal. After all, Baizhang was only a golden fairy, Lu Changsheng was the devil, and even he felt that Baizhang was not enough.


    And obviously, good listening and guessing.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen is still skyrocketing wildly.


    Three hundred feet! Five hundred feet! A thousand feet!


    A thousand feet, and a good listening body of thirty-three feet. In theory, it is a small beast, but in front of Lu Changsheng, it is as small as a small stone.


    A thousand feet, Yuanshen Realm, fulfilled for the fairy king.


    However, when Shan Ting started to flatter, Lu Changsheng''s body still skyrocketed.


    Two thousand feet!


    Three thousand feet!


    Four thousand nine hundred feet!


    Seven thousand two hundred feet!


    That''s right, seven thousand two hundred feet.


    Lu Changsheng''s entire Yuanshen, even the size of a shrine, has a feeling of standing upright.


    And what''s scary is that the golden light flows on the surface of his primitive spirit, like an immortal god.


    Thousands of Ruiguangs around him, thousands of rays of radiance, brilliant fairy lights, golden light swaying, stood in the void, like a golden sun, dazzling and bright.


    And good listening, like a dust, standing around Lu Changsheng, looks extremely small.


    That''s right, a full time.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen suddenly rose to 7,200 feet.


    The good listening on the side was shocked to silence.


    I would like to ask how shocking it is to make a licking elephant silent.


    Good listening is really shocked.


    7,200 Zhang Yuanshen, this is a record that Yuanshen Realm never had.


    He is a good listener. As a fairy beast, although he doesn��t attack Yuanshen, it is at least countless times better than ordinary monks?


    The Yuanshen in Tianxian Realm is only more than thirty feet, and Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen in Tianxian Realm is 7,200 feet.


    What is this concept?


    Xiansheng is perfect.


    With this kind of strength, you can blow yourself to death with one breath.


    This kind of existence is simply sweeping all enemies of Yuanshen Realm.


    Thinking of this, good listening could not help being excited.


    He still has a lot of enemies in Yuanshen Realm, originally thinking of waiting for his true adulthood to come to revenge.


    But now he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Hold Lu Changsheng''s thigh tightly to suppress all enemies in the world.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen shrank quickly, and 7,200 feet was already the limit, and it was impossible to continue to grow, so he changed back to his original size.


    The golden light gradually became introverted, and his primordial spirit returned to normal. Looking at it from the outside, there was nothing worth mentioning except for a beautiful and uncomfortable face.


    Like ordinary people, ordinary.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, I really listened and really did not look away. You are the great Demon Lord, the God of Heaven Fairyland is comparable to the Immortal Saint. If you refine it with Yuanshen Liquid, wouldn��t it be better than Fairy King?"


    Good listening, although it is flattering, but it is indeed true.


    This is nothing more than a fairyland, and the Yuanshen is comparable to the immortal saint.


    Waiting for the use of Yuanshen liquid to quench it, is it not a trifle to surpass the fairy king?


    Understand applause.


    "The most important thing right now is to find the supreme magic weapon. I have just noticed that many powerful people have entered this Yuanshen Realm, and we cannot delay the time."


    Lu Changsheng has gradually become immune to good listening farts, but he did notice that there are really many strong people in Yuanshen Realm, although not as strong as himself, the purpose of coming to Yuanshen Realm is not to explode. all.


    Instead, he is looking for the Devil''s Highest Magic Tool, so he must hurry up, not waste time, lest someone else will be the first.


    "Okay, the demon lord of eternal life, there is a shrine there, that is, the new shrine, which contains treasures."


    Shan Ting excitedly points to a shrine in the southeast direction.


    It was a blue shrine, which was full of blue light and dazzling.


    "Okay, go check it out."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and went to this azure shrine with Shan Ting.


    One person and one animal is extremely fast.


    However, the shrine seems to be very close, but in fact it is far apart, and the closer it is, the more magnificent the shrine is.


    Moreover, outside the shrine, countless strong men have already gathered.


    But, at this moment!


    Kaka Kaka Kaka!


    Yuanshenjie South.


    Void tear, a figure appeared in Yuanshen Realm.


    He is a handsome man, wearing a blue robe.


    "Is this Yuanshen Realm?"


    The man spoke slowly. Then the body skyrocketed wildly.


    Ten feet! Baizhang! Three hundred feet! Three hundred feet! Five hundred feet! Seven hundred and twenty feet!


    The man''s primordial spirit has grown to 720 feet, and finally stopped.


    "Is it only seven hundred and twenty feet?"


    "However, the mentality of my Douyuan family really does not focus on Yuanshen, but in this area of ??Yuanshen Realm, 720 feet should be the strongest existence, there is no one."


    "Ah, after thinking about it, it''s really boring Over the years, there haven''t been any strong people in the Six Realms. I have been practicing in the family all day, and I don''t know what to do, except those royal families, Who is weaker than me?


    "But this new Demon Lord of the Demon Realm seems to have some strength. I really hope that this Demon Lord can have a little qualification. Don��t be easily stepped on my feet. In this case, it will be boring, let the genius collapse, it��s fun, if you have a state of mind The son collapsed and there was no fun."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, this time it''s like playing out. I really hope to meet a strong opponent and avoid this trip to Yuanshen. It''s not fun."


    The man muttered to himself, but soon he changed back to his direct appearance and began to search for the shrine.


    And this man is the young patriarch of the Douyuan family, Douyuan Lingfeng.


    He came to Yuanshen Realm to find the supreme magic weapon of Demon Realm.


    However, Douyuan Lingfeng is the young patriarch of the **** clan Douyuan family.


    Among the Six Realms, the Ten Thousand Races have the same status, the Celestial Race is first-class, the Protoss is higher, and he is the young patriarch of the Protoss.


    Its dignity is simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, this self-talk is not narcissism, but because of long-term invincibility, true dignity, it will appear so.


    The stronger the person, there are only two mentalities.


    Either there is no one in the eyes.


    Either thorough modesty and low-key.


    Obviously, Douyuan Lingfeng belongs to the former.


    Lu Changsheng belongs to the latter.


    at this time.


    Douyuan Lingfeng discovered a shrine.


    An extremely blue shrine.


    Continuous 4D update!


    A little emboldened


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 301： : Yuanshen Realm, 7200 Zhang Yuanshen!

    Although the good listening method is very good, but after thinking about it, to do so, it is estimated that the Devil Realm will be turned over.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng is not the kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people, unless it is a real enemy, otherwise, even if he meets some people who offend himself, Lu Changsheng is just punishment.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng ignored the good listening idea.


    The preparation of Yuanshen Realm will take some time.


    So during this time, Lu Changsheng stayed quietly in the True Demon Hall, listening and accompanying him, explaining a lot of things about Demon Realm, and some of the secrets of the Six Realms.


    And the seven hundred and twenty demons of the demon world, six hundred demons came to turn to Lu Changsheng.


    One of the most fierce reactions was the Taishangqing. She took 300 female demon lords and chose to surrender to Lu Changsheng as soon as possible, even bringing all her men to Zheng of the Holy City


    is considered to belong completely, without any secret.


    Seeing what Tai Shangqing did, the others also followed suit.


    And Lu Changsheng is also very generous, giving them many places in the Holy City, allowing them to build their own palace.


    That''s it, the holy city of incomparable silence is very lively in less than a month.


    Every demon''s subordinates are counted at least in tens of thousands. The migration of the clan is naturally very powerful.


    As for the ancient holy city, it is extremely extraordinary in itself, and it is full of magical energy. Some demon Venerables are also interested in this, so they are willing to submit to Lu Changsheng.


    As for the one hundred demon lords, they did not choose to submit to Lu Changsheng, but they had no great influence.


    They are still hesitating and undecided.


    However, six hundred Mozun supported the landing for Changsheng, and Molao also gave full support to Lu Changsheng. Many monks from up and down in the whole demon world also gave their support.


    is nothing else, just because a month ago, Lu Changsheng had a real dragon, weakened court luck, and reproduced the dignity of the demon world.


    coupled with the will of the demon world, also recognized Lu Changsheng, now the only thing that is lacking is to obtain the mark of the demon world.


    If you get the mark of Dao from the Demon Realm, then Lu Changsheng will sit firmly in the Devil''s seat.


    Even if the real demon comes, it can only be heard, lord, the times have changed.


    As for the internal management and all affairs of Devil Realm, Lu Changsheng also handed over to Taishangqing for handling.


    He didn''t intend to be a real devil.


    is definitely going to Immortal Realm, but the more you understand the Immortal Realm, the more you understand Lu Changsheng, you must upgrade your strength to go to Immortal Realm.


    That is a real big world.


    Finally, another month passed.


    The demon old man is here.


    They have prepared an extremely safe world to protect Lu Changsheng and the good listening body.


    After entering Yuanshen Realm, the flesh must stay in Demon Realm. If someone comes to attack at this time, it is very dangerous.


    In the past two months, the old man is setting the world.


    Now that the world is ready, I will invite Lu Changsheng.


    Soon, a world Zheng


    Elder Demon and Lu Changsheng are still good listeners and appeared here.


    "Master Demon Lord, this world is a world that I developed together with the other two demon kings. Even if the Immortal Emperor forcibly broke the world, I could not find this world when I came to the Devil Realm, and I want to open this world. The three demon kings will take action together, otherwise, don��t let anyone open it."


    "So, Lord Demon Lord can enter Yuanshen Realm with peace of mind."


    The demon old man said firmly.


    "Okay! Senior Laofan."


    Lu Changsheng thanked.


    And the old man of the devil shook his head and said: "In fact, in the end, it is still the hard devil master, the old devil is here to wish the devil master banner victory in advance."


    The old man said so.


    After finishing the polite words, Lu Changsheng didn''t have much.


    He randomly found a place, and then sat back to guide Yuanshen out of the wit.


    The same is true of good listening, immediately guiding Yuanshen out of the wit.


    In the moment, the old man of the devil is not nonsense, take out an ancient charm, and then enter eighty-one magic qi.


    In a moment, in the void, a door court surrounded by seven colors of light appeared.


    "Master Demon Lord, this is the entrance to Yuanshen Realm. You must pay attention to safety and good listening. In any case, you must protect the Demon Lord. Although you die in Yuanshen Realm, you will only suffer a little injury, but Yuanshen will be injured. Is not a good thing, you know?"


    Old man of the devil seriously told.


    "Okay, okay, this is you? Even if it is dead, I will protect the longevity demon master, do you want to ride me in, although I am not big, but at least I have a face, anyway, it is also a fairy beast one."


    Shan listened to the landing longevity and asked him if he would sit on his own.


    To tell the truth, riding a fairy beast, there must be platoons, but it is too good to listen, not only does not have a row of platoons, but on the contrary, it feels very shameful.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng ignored the good listening.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, let me go to explore the wind first, your heart."


    Shan listened with a loud voice, and then took the lead in entering Yuanshen Realm.


    After a while, good listening came out again.


    "No problem, eternal demon master, you can come in and be safe."


    The demon old man saw this scene and could not help but sigh deeply.


    The immortal beasts, the well-known fairy beasts in the devil world, how could it be reduced to this point.


    Ugh! The world is under the sun, and people''s hearts are not old.


    "Master Demon, pay attention to safety, be careful. If you encounter something that cannot be beaten, let Shan He remember his name, and then I will avenge you."


    The demon old man shouted.


    And Lu Changsheng also walked into Yuanshen Realm Zheng


    Yuanshen Realm.


    Here is like a vast starry sky.


    is not a plain, nor a mountain.


    but Zheng of the Void


    In the whole Yuanshen Realm there are huge stones that can be settled, and when seen from a distance, there are palaces, like stars, blooming bright light.


    And this is the moment.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng''s primordial spirit radiated golden light.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A terrifying energy spread from Lu Changsheng''s body.


    The surface of his primordial spirit is filled with a golden light, as if gilded.


    Not only that, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen also keeps growing.


    "How is this going?"


    This happened just after stepping into Yuanshen Realm, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you first stepped into Yuanshen Realm, so you will be forcibly promoted to the Yuanshen in the fairyland. Don��t worry, the larger the volume, the stronger your Yuanshen."


    "In general, the fairy **** is about ten feet long. I am a fairy beast. There are thirty feet out of the ordinary. It is almost a half-step golden fairy. You may grow to a hundred feet, which is equivalent to the golden fairy yuan. God!"


    The other side quickly listened and explained quickly, while shaking his body.


    In an instant, Good Listening Yuanshen became huge, with more than thirty feet, surrounded by immortal qi, just like an adult idol.


    Knowing this situation, Lu Changsheng did not suppress it, and let Yuanshen become bigger.


    It''s just, very soon, good listening.

 v2 Chapter 302： : 7200 Zhang Yuanshen! Fairy Saint Completed!

    Genius remember the address of this site for one second: [��������]


    https:///fastest update! No ads!


    In Yuanshen Realm, all monks, whether you are beyond or not, will be set in Tianshen Realm.


    However, this does not mean that everyone''s strength is the same. If you are strong and powerful, you can break through the imprisonment.


    Ten feet is a fairy, fifty feet is a golden fairy, one hundred feet is a golden fairy, five hundred feet is a fairy, one thousand feet is a fairy, two thousand feet is a fairy, three thousand feet is a fairy, four thousand and nine hundred feet For the immortal sacred land, the limit is 7,200 feet, which is perfect for the immortal sacred.


    This is the common sense of Yuanshen Realm.


    The volume of Lu Changsheng, after he was not suppressed, began to skyrocket.


    One foot! Ten feet! Fifty feet! Baizhang!


    In just an instant, Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen was as full as a giant.


    Seeing this scene well, the subconscious felt normal. After all, Baizhang was only a golden fairy, Lu Changsheng was the devil, and even he felt that Baizhang was not enough.


    And obviously, good listening and guessing.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen is still skyrocketing wildly.


    Three hundred feet! Five hundred feet! A thousand feet!


    A thousand feet, and a good listening body of thirty-three feet. In theory, it is a small beast, but in front of Lu Changsheng, it is as small as a small stone.


    A thousand feet, Yuanshen Realm, fulfilled for the fairy king.


    However, when Shan Ting started to flatter, Lu Changsheng''s body still skyrocketed.


    Two thousand feet!


    Three thousand feet!


    Four thousand nine hundred feet!


    Seven thousand two hundred feet!


    That''s right, seven thousand two hundred feet.


    Lu Changsheng''s entire Yuanshen, even the size of a shrine, has a feeling of standing upright.


    And what''s scary is that the golden light flows on the surface of his primitive spirit, like an immortal god.


    Thousands of Ruiguang around him, radiance of radiance, radiant fairy light, golden light swaying, standing in the void, like a round of golden sun, dazzling and bright.


    And good listening, like a dust, standing around Lu Changsheng, looks extremely small.


    That''s right, a full time.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen suddenly rose to 7,200 feet.


    The good listening on the side was shocked to silence.


    I would like to ask how shocking it is to make a licking elephant silent.


    Good listening is really shocked.


    7,200 Zhang Yuanshen, this is a record that Yuanshen Realm never had.


    He is a good listener. As a fairy beast, although he doesn��t attack Yuanshen, it is at least countless times better than ordinary monks?


    The Yuanshen in Tianxian Realm is only more than thirty feet, and Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen in Tianxian Realm is 7,200 feet.


    What is this concept?


    Xiansheng is perfect.


    With this kind of strength, you can blow yourself to death with one breath.


    This kind of existence is simply sweeping all enemies of Yuanshen Realm.


    Thinking of this, good listening could not help being excited.


    He still has a lot of enemies in Yuanshen Realm, originally thinking of waiting for his true adulthood to come to revenge.


    But now he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Hold Lu Changsheng''s thigh tightly to suppress all enemies in the world.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen shrank quickly, and 7,200 feet was already the limit, and it was impossible to continue to grow, so he changed back to his original size.


    The golden light gradually became introverted, and his primordial spirit returned to normal. Looking at it from the outside, there was nothing worth mentioning except for a beautiful and uncomfortable face.


    Like ordinary people, ordinary.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, I really listened and really did not look away. You are the great Demon Lord, the God of Heaven Fairyland is comparable to the Immortal Saint. If you refine it with Yuanshen Liquid, wouldn��t it be better than Fairy King?"


    Good listening, although it is flattering, but it is indeed true.


    This is nothing more than a fairyland, and the Yuanshen is comparable to the immortal saint.


    Waiting for the use of Yuanshen liquid to quench it, is it not a trivial thing to surpass the fairy king?


    Understand applause.


    "The most important thing right now is to find the supreme magic weapon. I just noticed that many powerful people have entered this Yuanshen Realm. We can''t delay the time."


    Lu Changsheng has gradually become immune to good listening farts, but he did notice that there are really many strong people in Yuanshen Realm, although not as strong as himself, the purpose of coming to Yuanshen Realm is not to explode. all.


    Instead, he is looking for the Devil''s Highest Magic Tool, so he must hurry up, not waste time, lest someone else will be the first.


    "Okay, the demon lord of eternal life, there is a shrine there, that is, the new shrine, which contains treasures."


    Shan Ting excitedly points to a shrine in the southeast direction.


    It was a blue shrine, which was full of blue light and dazzling.


    "Okay, go check it out."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and went to this azure shrine with Shan Ting.


    One person and one animal is extremely fast.


    However, the shrine seems to be very close, but in fact it is far apart, and the closer it is, the more magnificent the shrine is.


    Moreover, outside the shrine, countless strong men have already gathered.


    But, at this moment!


    Kaka Kaka Kaka!


    Yuanshenjie South.


    Void tear, a figure appeared in Yuanshen Realm.


    He is a handsome man, wearing a blue robe.


    "Is this Yuanshen Realm?"


    The man spoke slowly. Then the body skyrocketed wildly.


    Ten feet! Baizhang! Three hundred feet! Three hundred feet! Five hundred feet! Seven hundred and twenty feet!


    The man''s primordial spirit has grown to 720 feet, and finally stopped.


    "Only seven hundred and twenty feet?"


    "However, the mentality of my Douyuan family really does not focus on Yuanshen, but in this area of ??Yuanshen Realm, 720 feet should be the strongest existence, there is no one."


    "Ah, after thinking about it, it''s really boring Over the years, there haven''t been any strong people in the Six Realms. I have been practicing in the family all day, and I don''t know what to do, except those royal families, Who is weaker than me?


    "But this new Demon Lord of the Devil Realm seems to have some strength. I really hope that this Demon Lord can have a little qualifications. Don��t be easily stepped on my feet. In this case, it��s boring. Let the genius collapse. It��s fun. The son collapsed and there was no fun."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, this time it''s like playing out. I really hope to meet a strong opponent and avoid this trip to Yuanshen. It''s not fun."


    The man muttered to himself, but soon he changed back to his direct appearance and began to search for the shrine.


    And this man is the young patriarch of the Douyuan family, Douyuan Lingfeng.


    He came to Yuanshen Realm to find the supreme magic weapon of Demon Realm.


    However, Douyuan Lingfeng is the young patriarch of the **** clan Douyuan family.


    Among the Six Realms, the Ten Thousand Races have the same status, the Celestial Race is first-class, the Protoss is higher, and he is the young patriarch of the Protoss.


    Its dignity is simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, this self-talk is not narcissism, but because of long-term invincibility, true dignity, it will appear so.


    The stronger the person, there are only two mentalities.


    Either there is no one in the eyes.


    Either thorough modesty and low-key.


    Obviously, Douyuan Lingfeng belongs to the former.


    Lu Changsheng belongs to the latter.


    at this time.


    Douyuan Lingfeng discovered a shrine.


    An extremely blue shrine.


    Continuous 4D update!


    A little emboldened


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 303： : Vision Shrine! The 7th Prince of Jinwu!

    Yuanshen Realm.


    An azure shrine stands in the void.


    This shrine, pavilions, and pavilions are beautiful, and the whole shrine is tens of thousands of feet in size, shining in blue light.


    Outside of the shrine, countless powerful people who have entered Yuanshen Realm have already gathered.


    Lu Changsheng and Shan Ting came to the Blue Shrine.


    Soon, I saw the plaque on the shrine hall.


    Vision Palace


    "Everyone, waiting for Yi Xiang''s kung fu, the shrine will recover."


    Someone in the crowd spoke, telling everyone there was still a joss stick, and the shrine would recover.


    It was only after the appearance of Lu Changsheng and Shan Ting that someone soon noticed the appearance of this person.


    "Who is this person? Why is he so handsome?"


    "Who is this? A strong humanoid? So beautiful."


    "This guy is too handsome."


    "Isn''t this fairy beast good listening? How to follow a human monk?"


    "Hi! God, this person is so extraordinary, how can I feel more extraordinary than the Celestial Clan."


    "I lost, brother, don''t breathe, the original spirit would have no air."


    With the emergence of Lu Changsheng and good listening, the crowd rioted.


    Lu Changsheng also seemed calm, and had experienced so many times. If he was not used to it, then there would be ghosts.


    "This Daoist, in Wu Xian, Xiangan Xian Palace, has seen Daoist."


    It was only very soon that a figure appeared in front of Lu Changsheng, and the other party''s strength was not bad. Lu Changsheng saw through his strength at a glance. Yuan Yuan was fifty-seven feet, which was stronger than good listening.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, Qianxian Palace is an extremely famous martial art in the ancient state of southern Xianjie. It is regarded as a holy place. This Wu is also very strong. The Jinxian is complete, and has almost reached the level of Xianjun. Now."


    At the next moment, he listened to the sound of God''s consciousness and told Lu Changsheng who this person was.


    "Brother Wu has seen, in the land of Mu Zhi, just a casual person."


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Lu Changsheng was also polite. After all, the other party took the initiative to lay down his body, and naturally, he would be more polite.


    Lu Changsheng was humble and elegant, and instantly won the favor of many people present. After all, Lu Chang grew so beautiful, and his equipment was extraordinary, and Feng Shen was handsome. At first glance, he was not a leisurely person, not a fairy monk, but also a monk of golden fairy perfection. ?


    It''s rare to speak so modestly and politely.


    "It turned out to be Brother Lu. I want to come, should Brother Lu come to Yuanshen Realm for the first time?"


    Wu En asked in this way, but it was not to inquire about any news, but just casually asked.


    "Well, this is indeed the first time." Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Wu En pointed at the blue shrine now: "Wu Wucai, let me introduce this shrine to Brother Lu. This is the vision palace. If you want to step into this shrine, you must have The vision is a new shrine, and if there is no vision, it cannot be entered."


    Wu En explained in this way.


    Let Lu Changsheng understand.


    No wonder it is called the Vision Palace.


    It turned out that it was a vision to enter the shrine.


    However, there is a vision.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but wonder about his vision, whether he could pass the level.


    However, at this moment, a very loud voice sounded.


    "Prince Jinwu is here!"


    The sound resembles Huang Lu''s big bell, resounding outside the vision palace.


    Soon, a burst of fairy music sounded, the ceiling was falling, and the dazzling Jinyang shone outside the entire vision palace.


    I saw that in the void, a mighty team appeared.


    A chariot like the sun appeared. The chariot was like Jinyang. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. There were 999 virgins and 999 virgins in the surroundings. Big.


    Three hundred Zhang Yuanshen.


    At a glance, Lu Changsheng saw through the opponent''s Yuanshen Power.


    This is indeed very strong. Three hundred feet is already a half-step fairy.


    He glanced at the good listener again. At this moment, Lu Changsheng was really curious, and he heard what records he had broken.


    "Jinwu family, hum!"


    Wu En''s voice sounded, with a little disdain, it seems there is a story.


    "Unexpectedly, this race is inexplicable."


    Even the good listening aside, could not help but scolded.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity and asked for good listening.


    Not understanding what happened can make the big guy hate a race so much.


    Jin Wu Nai is one of the thirty-three immortal beasts and has a high status. Shouldn��t it be reasonable to be respectful?


    "Longevity Demon Lord, the Jinwu family, although it looks bright and beautiful, but in fact it is just a walking bird of the Protoss. It is acting against the Protoss, doing things in the fairy world, and claiming to be the first immortal beast. Here, if it were not for our clan to come to the Devil Realm, the original status would have to surpass the Jinwu clan, but unfortunately the times have changed."


    Good listening said so.


    Wu En on the side also followed.


    "If in the fairy world, the most shameless human race is the Heavenly Court monk, then among the demon races, the Jinwu family is second only to Heavenly Court."


    Wu En said so.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Wu Ennai is a fairy monk. How dare he defame the heavens?


    "Longevity Demon Lord, in the fairy realm, Heavenly Court is not the only master, there are many forces against the Heavenly Court."


    Shanting Chuanyin explained one sentence, and now Lu Changsheng understood it.


    Only, at this moment, the Sun Chariot stopped.


    A voice sounded slowly.


    "Good listening?"


    The sound comes from the Sun Chariot is the voice of the Seventh Prince.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised, not knowing what happened.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on Shan Ting.


    Previously, because Lu Changsheng was too eye-catching, everyone neglected good listening. In addition, although good listening is a fairy beast, it is not well known to everyone. After all, it is still an adult, and there is no immortality of ancient gods.


    It looks like an ordinary baby elephant.


    "What should I do?"


    Hearing the disdain in his eyes, said so.


    "Your clan is an immortal beast, but now it is rooted in the demon world, and it is reduced to a demon world. The sin is serious, but the thoughts of you and I are all the beasts of the beast, and I belong to the Jinwu family, which can allow you to reappear in the fairy world. ?"


    The other party stood high, saying so.


    "I''m yours!"


    The sound of good listening sounded, he was extremely disdainful, staring at the sun chariot, saying so.


    "The mouth is full of dirt and has been assimilated by the devil world, huh!"


    The seven princes of Jinwu stood tall.


    However, at this moment, not far from the horizon, thousands of rays of ray of light swelled up, and the glaze of the glass almost covered the light of the shrine.


    "Liu Xianzong!"


    Wu En spoke, exclaiming.


    Soon, a figure appeared.


    This is a man, like white jade, handsome and extraordinary, with extraordinary temperament, surrounded by light and personable.


    He is very handsome, indeed very handsome.


    It is a pity that it is not as good as Lu Changsheng.


    "Is Liu Rubai also coming?"


    Wu En marveled, but did not expect another big man to come.


    Obviously, the battle of this shrine is estimated to be lively.


    read


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 304： ：Tianjiao Yunju, Douyuan Lingfeng

    Another genius came.


    And it is not an ordinary genius. Yuanshen has four hundred feet, which is stronger than the seven princes of Jinwu.


    "This is Liuli Xianzong''s Taoism. It is very strong, not weaker than the seven princes of Jinwu, and has a very noble identity, but it is also one of the forces of Heaven."


    Wu En spoke, lowering his voice and informing Lu Changsheng.


    "Good listening! You are my fairy fairy beast, although your ancestors are confused and chose to enter the demon world, but now the times have changed, go back to the fairy world, join me Liuli Zong, become my Liu Xianzong''s mountain guardian fairy beast, the future can Give you a fortune."


    In an instant, Liu Rubai''s voice sounded, his voice was very ethereal, and there was a kind of indescribable Dao Yun.


    But Liu Rubai''s gaze couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng.


    Just a glance, Liu Rubai couldn''t help but shock.


    He can hardly imagine that there are actually more handsome men in this world than not only, but also so much more handsome than himself.


    No, this is an illusion, it must be an illusion.


    Liu Rubai took a deep breath. This is Yuanshen Realm, and his appearance can indeed be changed. Although it is very troublesome and very cryptic, Yuanshen Realm has every possibility, so Liu Rubai warned himself in his heart that this is an illusion. .


    At the same time, his eyes returned to Shan Ting.


    This is a fairy beast.


    Even in the fairy world, such fairy beasts like Shanting are uniquely present, being one of thirty-three beasts.


    To be precise, it can''t be called a fairy beast, but a **** beast.


    Each of the thirty-three mythical beasts has extremely extraordinary abilities. He knows the future well, listens to the true and false truth, and brings his own luck.


    "Give you a horse."


    The sound of hearing is exploding. These two guys are too much, one above the other, opening their mouths and closing their mouths and saying that they should let themselves go, and he does not put his good listening in his eyes at all.


    He is so angry!


    So annoying!


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you step back a few steps, I want to use the shocking means, I am afraid that it is too bloody, you step back."


    Good listening, his face is furious.


    Indeed, no one can stand the noise of these two guys, let alone he is expensive as a beast?


    But at this moment, Shan Ting took out the personal jade book and turned it to the front, deliberately writing down the names of these two people with a red pen.


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, don''t you want to go viral?


    What do you do with your notebook?


    But he glanced at what Shan Ting was writing.


    Shan Ting is very weird. What is round and round, and round and round, makes Lu Changsheng completely incomprehensible.


    And Good Listen whispered seriously.


    "August 5th, Yuanshen Realm, the weather is cool, the vision palace, and the seven princes of Jinwu humiliated me. I stepped on my feet, broke my wings, cried to the heavens, and begged me for mercy. Just give up and let him take a bird''s life. If he commits another crime, he will kill him without pardon."


    "August 5th, Yuanshen Realm, the weather is cool, the vision shrine, Liulibai, the prince of Liuli Xianzong, humiliated me with the seven princes, and I was suppressed by one hand. Outside the vision shrine, the pain was terrible and embarrassing Then I yelled for mercy. I am a **** beast and I shall not kill. For the time being, let him have a dog''s life.


    After whispering, Shan Ting put the jade jade into the Yuanshen, and then exhaled for a long time.


    A look of satisfaction.


    what! Comfortable.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    What a fairy is Nima?


    How can it be crooked than yourself?


    That''s it?


    Also called the shocking means?


    I vomited.


    Lu Changsheng thought that good listening is a licking elephant, but I didn''t expect this guy to be a super ah.


    Impressed.


    I was served by someone.


    "Good listening, enter my Huanglongxianzong, can protect your luck forever."


    Soon, another voice sounded.


    It is also a Super Immortal Sect, the Yellow Dragon Immortal Sect. It is rumored that the ancestor of this ancestor once surrendered to a yellow dragon and possessed part of the true dragon blood vein. Then he became famous and established the Super Immortal Sect.


    It will not be weaker than Liulixianzong.


    Moreover, the appearance of all the figures has attracted visions. After all, a new shrine has appeared in Yuanshen Realm. Naturally, it has attracted


    "I didn''t expect that every element of God Realm could actually see the gods and beasts listening, yes, yes."


    Just then, another sound rang.


    This is a Tsing Yi man.


    The green robe embroidered with Qilin Xianrui is very noble and extremely handsome. A green cloth with long hair and a face like a jade is more beautiful than Liu Rubai in Liuxianzong.


    Everyone in the audience watched the young man.


    But soon, everyone looked at Lu Changsheng and compared the two.


    But soon, the answer appeared in their hearts.


    It was Lu Changsheng who wanted to be handsome, and not a little handsome, but a little billion.


    Seven hundred and twenty feet?


    Lu Changsheng completely understood that the more handsome he is, the stronger his strength is. The seven princes of Jinwu are three hundred feet, Liu Rubai is four hundred feet, and Huanglong Xianzong��s arrogance is three hundred and twenty feet, the highest. It is Liu Rubai.


    But now that this person appeared, he directly set a record, seven hundred and twenty feet.


    It is equivalent to being a strong man in the late Xianjun.


    It seems that I am still not strong enough.


    Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart.


    "You are! Divine Protoss?"


    But at this moment, the seventh prince of Jinwu spoke for the first time. Although he did not know the spirit of Douyuan, he realized that he was very familiar with the other party''s breath, from the Protoss.


    "You are a little smart, why didn''t your elder brother come?"


    Douyuan Lingfeng calmly spoke, he was full of noble spirits, the divine light around him was extremely extraordinary.


    He is the young patriarch of the Protoss Douyuan family, which is naturally different.


    However, the Douyuan family does not primarily cultivate the Yuanshen. In addition, the Douyuan spirit is not high, and he is still in the process of laying the foundation, so the Yuanshen is only 720 feet.


    "Dekun has seen Venerable Protoss! How dare you come from?"


    The seventh prince of Jinwu walked out of the sun chariot in an instant, and he came to the Douyuan Lingfeng respectfully, showing great respect.


    "Thirty-three days outside the sky, twenty-seven yuan!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng slowly opened his mouth.


    In an instant, all the monks present were shocked.


    Including Tianru Jiao, such as Liu Rubai, was shocked one by one.


    "I have seen Dou Yuanzun!"


    "I have seen Dou Yuanzun!"


    A voice sounded, and almost all the monks bowed to Douyuan Lingfeng, and they looked extremely respectful.


    Protoss!


    Among the Six Realms, it is the supreme existence, so honorable that it cannot be spoken.


    Even if it is a servant of the Protoss, its identity is extremely noble, not to mention that the person in front of it will definitely not be a servant, and may even be a big figure of the Douyuan family.


    Douyuan Lingfeng did not speak, but focused his eyes on Lu Changsheng.


    After a while, Douyuan Lingfeng slowly said.


    "You, is the new Devil Lord of the Devil Realm?"


    The sound sounded like a shocking stone, which shocked tens of thousands of immortals.


    High-speed handwriting chapter list


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 305： : The Vision Shrine opens, let the weak first explore the way

    The new devil.


    These four words really shocked everyone.


    No one would think that Lu Changsheng is actually the new devil, this devil is not as simple as the lord of the heavens.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Court is just the Heavenly Emperor, the greatest force in the Immortal Realm, and the Demon Lord is truly in charge of the existence of the Devil Realm.


    Although today''s Demon Realm is not as good as before, in any case, the Lord of the One Realm is the Lord of the One Realm. In terms of identity, Lu Changsheng''s status is not weaker than that of the Protoss.


    "Oh, I get it. No wonder good listening will be beside him. I should have thought about it."


    "I didn''t expect this to be the new devil. What happened two months ago is still vivid."


    "What''s the matter? I spent six months in Yuanshen Realm, what happened outside?"


    "Hurry up, what happened?"


    The fairies had a lot of discussions and were very curious about what happened outside.


    "Two months ago, the Celestial Realm Heaven Court assembled a billion heavenly soldiers to prepare to break the Demon Realm Wall, but this demon lord, with a decree, turned into eighteen real dragons, suppressed the Heavenly Court, and weakened it abruptly. Heaven''s luck, you said this matter is not a big deal."


    "His! Weakened the luck of heaven? You bluff me?"


    "Really or not? Heavenly court luck can almost affect the fairyland. With a law, can it weaken heavenly court luck?"


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    "Is this fake? Otherwise, why would I be so shocked when I heard that it was the Devil Lord!"


    "Naturally is true, you know when you go out."


    "Yes, yes, I know this thing. This is true. I was on the spot."


    "Don''t stop blowing, you have been in Yuanshen Realm this time, can this also be blown?"


    The immortals were extremely shocked. Some immortals did not believe it, but when they saw that many immortals said it was true, they said it together.


    However, Liu Rubai of Liuli Xianzong, Ji Tuo of Huanglong Xianzong, and other powerful forces all seemed shocked. It is estimated that this matter is true.


    "You are very good, and the appearance is even more handsome. If you don''t perceive the blood in your body, you don''t belong to our Protoss. I''m afraid I will mistakenly believe that you are a strong Protoss."


    Douyuan Lingfeng chuckled. He looked at Lu Changsheng, but he didn''t seem so proud, but the kind of high spirit was still there.


    "I can give you a chance and a chance to join my **** clan. Although my **** clan is very noble, but you can still be a **** clan by your appearance. You can be a surrender to my Douyuan clan and give you supreme glory. How?"


    Douyuan Lingfeng spoke, and these words shocked the immortals again.


    Protoss!


    The celestial monk is proud to be a Celestial Officer, and after becoming a Celestial Officer, he is also proud to be a family of Heaven and Man.


    If anyone joins the clan of heaven and humans, even the ancestor of Guangzong Yaoyao, Huang Huang Tengda.


    The Heaven and Man family dreamed of becoming a Protoss, and even some strong men would rather become a Servant of the Protoss, but also willing to join the Protoss.


    Today, Douyuan Lingfeng has actually invited Lu Chang to become a Protoss, which is extremely glorious.


    True supreme glory.


    Even Liu Rubai and others were sour.


    They are really sour.


    The Protoss is not only a name, but also has many unspeakable benefits.


    Because it is said that among the Six Realms, the best exercises, the best magic weapons, and the best elixir are all among the Protoss.


    There was even a peerless strongman who once said that as long as the Protoss were willing, they could easily create an immortal emperor.


    The Lord of Heaven in the Immortal World was supported by the Protoss.


    Otherwise, the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Immortal Realm, if there is no absolute strength shot, it is impossible to establish a heavenly court.


    Therefore, monks in the fairy world, everyone dreams of becoming a Protoss.


    This has been true since ancient times.


    Because the Protoss, like an invisible big hand, controls the Six Realms. They don��t care who becomes the Lord of the Demon Realm or who becomes the Master of the Immortal Realm, but they want the world to fear the Protoss and respect the Protoss.


    In other words, even if it is a dog of the Protoss, the world should be respectful.


    Douyuan Lingfeng is a kind of good-mindedness, although it always has a high momentum, but compared with other strong gods, Douyuan Lingfeng can be regarded as elegant and easy-going.


    And in the face of Dou Yuan Lingfeng''s invitation.


    Lu Changsheng smiled slightly.


    "It''s also a coincidence that Lumou also sees that your qualifications are good, so I want to invite you to join our East Factory, not only to give you supreme glory, but also to enter our East Factory, you can wipe out all karma, all troubles, from now on In the future, there will be no more demons, and even cultivation, without any intentions, soaring into the sky, I do not know if you are willing or not."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    However, after he said this, he glanced at Liu Rubai and said: "You can also, our East Factory needs talents like you."


    He said so.


    Surprised the cents.


    What is Dongchang? You can also wipe out karma and all your worries, no longer have demons, or even practice, and have no intentions? Soar?


    Is it so good?


    The celestial beings were shocked, and many people even had some emotions.


    However, Liu Rubai and others felt inexplicably that this east factory is a little weird.


    While Douyuan Lingfeng shook his head, he was not angry, but instead sighed.


    "Poor, pitiful, you have just ascended, you are in charge of the heavenly mark of the human world, and you have been recognized by the will of the demon world. You are indeed a person with good luck, but you sit on the ground and think that you have enough strength."


    "You don''t know what is the Protoss, and you don''t know what the Six Realms are. You missed an opportunity to transform into a dragon."


    Douyuan Lingfeng looked at Lu Changsheng with an indifferent look.


    He was not angry, just thought that Lu Changsheng missed an opportunity to transform into a dragon This expression and expression made Lu Changsheng fall into silence.


    He has seen narcissists, but he has never seen such a narcissist.


    What''s more amazing is that the other immortals nodded one by one, exuding pity and sorrow.


    However, at this moment, suddenly.


    A roar sounded.


    I saw that the vision of the shrine shook the sky, and the shrine shook.


    The door opened, releasing thousands of fairy lights, which looked terrible.


    "The shrine has opened."


    "The hall is open."


    "Quick, quick, hurry in."


    "The treasure is inside, don''t miss it."


    Sounds rang and vocal bursts, they did not forget the purpose of coming here, and rushed to the Vision Palace.


    And at the same time.


    Douyuan Lingfeng waved his robe and looked at Lu Changsheng very seriously.


    "Now I will let you know that the strength of my Protoss makes you understand what chance you missed!"


    Dou Yuan Lingfeng was so confident that he looked at Lu Changsheng. In his eyes, there was unspeakable confidence, and then he walked to the shrine.


    And Lu Changsheng seemed extremely calm.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, the shrine is open, let''s hurry over."


    Listen well and urge the landing to live forever.


    But Lu Changsheng shook his head, very calm.


    "Don''t worry, let the weak advanced find the way."


    As soon as this was said, a lot of Tianjiao frowned and drew attention, but they did not say anything. Although they sneered in their hearts, they did not delay time. After all, the Jingu was the most important.


    At the next moment, someone stepped on the stairs of the shrine.


    High-speed handwriting chapter list


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 306： : The sun and the moon are empty, fairy vision!

    Although it is known that Lu Changsheng is the new devil, many Tianjiao did not take Lu Changsheng into his eyes.


    First, because there is a huge gap between Immortal Realm and Demon Realm. Second, Lu Chang grows so beautiful, and a devil looks so handsome, it is impossible to say that it is not sour. Third, Lu Changsheng has just ascended, even if What about the talent of the sky?


    Is it possible that Cheng Yuanshen still has 7,200 feet? joke!


    If Lu Changsheng had 7,200 feet, I would swallow the shrine directly.


    The heavens were secretly secret.


    At the same time, some monks set foot on the shrine.


    In front of the Vision Palace, there are ninety-nine stairs. Each of the stairs is made of a kind of blue **** gold. It is very blue and looks very beautiful.


    But soon, the change happened.


    Most monks only walked ten steps, but found that the pressure was extremely high, as if they were carrying a fairy mountain, they could not go up at all and could not move.


    This is weird and puzzles many monks.


    "Isn''t it possible to enter as long as there is a vision? Why can''t I move?"


    "Can''t move forward at all, what happened?"


    "How is this going?"


    All the immortals were surprised. Nine out of nine immortals only reached the tenth level and could not continue to move forward.


    They are surrounded by visions, but the visions are very common. What a fairy flower, what kind of grass and trees spirits, and what dim stars, are some very ordinary visions, although stronger than many monks without visions some.


    But indeed, these visions are common.


    Ninety-nine cents of the immortals are stuck in the top ten steps, but there are also many monks who move on.


    But at the twentieth staircase, another part could not move forward, or the vision was too weak.


    In a blink of an eye, Dou Yuan Lingfeng, Jinwu seven princes, Liu Rubai, Ji Tuo and others were extremely strong.


    They stepped over the stairs step by step.


    Thirty order, forty order, fifty order, sixty order, seventy order, eighty order, ninety order.


    In an instant, it leaped to the ninety order, extremely fast, and extremely powerful.


    In the end, a total of six people stood above the 90th order, but after the 90th order, the pressure of terror spread.


    At this moment, even the six of the arrogant sons of heaven felt this horrible pressure.


    The pressure given by the Vision Shrine is not only about the vision, but also about the Yuanshen. If your vision is strong and the Yuanshen is not strong enough, you still cannot go up.


    Their pace is not as fast as before, although the movement is still relaxed, but it is difficult to take a step up.


    "How can a divine palace block my pace!"


    Liu Rubai shouted, and a white ascension figure appeared behind him in an instant. A white shadow flying immortal looked terrifying. With the help of this vision, he walked up three steps stiffly, which was extraordinary.


    "Huanglong is alive!"


    Ji Tuo of Huanglong Xianzong also shouted, and a golden shadow of a real dragon appeared behind him. This dragon shadow, like the **** gold, was brilliant and golden, and it was terrible.


    Ji Tuo walked up only three steps and stopped.


    The rest of the geniuses have released their own visions, and the strongest has come to the 94th level.


    They can continue to move forward, but it takes a certain amount of time. The reason for the vision is to enter the shrine quickly.


    After all, it may be nothing if it is late.


    "Nine Yang is empty!"


    In the end, the seven princes of Jinwu also roared. He was humanoid, filled with golden radiance, like an immortal **** of war. Every strand of hair turned into flames, and nine suns suspended behind him in a flash, making people feel hot.


    And the seventh prince of Jinwu was indeed terrifying. Although he was not strong in the primordial spirit, he came to the 97th level, which is the benefit of the bloodline of the Divine Beast.


    After all, in the fairy world, Yuanshen does not represent everything.


    "I didn''t expect this shrine to be so special. The shrine can only be opened with primordial gods and visions, but that is the case with Yuanshen Realm. Since that is the case, I will take the treasures in the shrine. "


    Douyuan Lingfeng is very calm.


    But at the next moment, the void collapsed around him, a bright moon rose, and then a golden sun rose, piercing thousands of miles.


    The Shrine Shock, this is the sun and moon **** figure, but it is an extremely rare vision, which can be called the fairy vision.


    The realm is divided into three, six, and nine, and the vision is naturally divided into three, six, and nine.


    General vision, top vision, fairy vision, holy vision, fairy king vision, fairy emperor vision, and legendary **** vision.


    The vision of Douyuan Lingfeng is the immortal vision of the immortal king.


    Among the visions, the king''s vision, this vision appeared, Dayi and Haoyue contend for glory, and they all suppressed the visions of the remaining six people.


    Especially the seven princes of Jinwu, nine Jinyang instantly dim.


    Their visions are all holy visions, but compared to the fairy king visions, they are really not worth mentioning.


    People were shocked, and the immortals under the steps were even more desperate.


    They can hardly imagine why there is such a big gap between people?


    They are also people. They stand at the tenth, twenty, and thirtieth levels.


    But these arrogances can stand on the ninety steps.


    They were desperate, and their eyes were full of envy.


    But in fact, the most uncomfortable is not them, but the seven princes of Jinwu.


    The following monks, they are humble and small, and they are not comparable to the true supreme arrogance of Dou Yuan Lingfeng, so although they are envious, they will not produce much fluctuation.


    Because there is no comparison between the two.


    But they are different, they are the real arroganceEvery one is a side arrogance.


    Even they keep fighting, just to establish themselves invincible.


    But now, the Dou Yuanling scenery is a vision, so let them know the gap between them.


    They are unwilling! Although he knew that the other party was a Protoss, he was always unwilling in his heart.


    This is a genius unwillingness. If it is a carelessness, a demon may be born.


    In a flash, Dou Yuan Lingfeng set foot on the 99th order.


    But the pressure was even more terrifying, and Dou Yuan Lingfeng felt a little pressure, but soon, he was able to walk up.


    Only at this moment, Douyuan Lingfeng glanced at everyone.


    Seeing the unwillingness and despair deep in their eyes, he was inexplicably relieved.


    After all, fighting against genius is really comfortable.


    next moment.


    Dou Yuan Lingfeng''s eyes were placed on Lu Changsheng.


    He didn''t speak or show any complacent expression, but just watched calmly.


    But its meaning, everyone understands what it means.


    With Douyuan Lingfeng looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone also looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Very curious, Lu Changsheng can go to what level.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze.


    Lu Changsheng was also very calm. He didn''t say anything or do anything. He just walked up the stairs of the palace with good listening.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying roar sounded.


    Regarding the update, please choose.


    One, more in one breath! (Almost before ten o''clock in the evening)


    Second, write it even more! (The minority obey the majority, see what you mean)


    High-speed handwriting chapter list


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 307： : Surrounded by 3000 Avenues, it shook Yuanshen Realm, and died like a lonely...

    As Lu Changsheng stepped on the stairs of the shrine, a horrible roar sounded.


    The whole shrine was trembling, and it was even more terrifying than when the sun-moon vision appeared.


    At this moment, purple lights surrounded Lu Changsheng.


    "This is the air of the road!"


    Someone exclaimed, and instantly knew what this was.


    "The air of the avenue?"


    "This is a fairy-level vision, not very strong."


    "Yeah, the road is surrounded by the vision of the fairy monarch level. Although it is the top fairy monarch level, why can it cause such a shock to the shrine?"


    "Incredible!"


    "Isn''t that possible? A avenue of air can make the shrine roar?"


    Everyone marveled at Lu Changsheng''s avenue spirit, which ordinary people have, which is surrounded by the avenue and is a fairy-level vision.


    Although it is powerful and horrible, can it be somewhat exaggerated?


    How can a fairy fairy-level vision cause roaring in the shrine?


    It was just when everyone was puzzled, from all directions, even that the whole Yuanshen Realm was shaken.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A ray of divine light poured into Lu Changsheng''s surroundings, and each divine light was the air of the avenue.


    Together! Ten ways! A hundred ways! A thousand ways!


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes could not be opened, and they looked at Lu Changsheng with great shock.


    "Three Thousand Dao!" Liu Rubai shouted silently in the end. He didn''t care that he was the arrogant of heaven, he shouted directly.


    "Three thousand avenues! No wonder they can affect the entire shrine, sigh! This is a fairy-level vision."


    Ji Tuo said, he was shocked to say nothing.


    "No! Far more than that! Surrounded by Three Thousand Avenues, it is absolutely impossible to be a fairy-level vision, but it is not very clear whether it is a god-level vision."


    The Tianjiao opening on the same ladder thought that the Three Thousand Avenues surrounding it was not just a fairy-level vision.


    As for whether it is a god-level vision, they are not clear, because the fairy-level vision is already a bit illusory.


    As for the god-level vision, it is not the level they can reach.


    "Dou Yuanzun, you should know more than we know. Is this a god-level vision?"


    Tianjiao opened his mouth and asked Dou Yuan Lingfeng.


    After all, he came from the Protoss and knew more than everyone on the scene.


    All of a sudden, many people couldn''t help looking at Douyuan Lingfeng, their eyes full of doubts.


    At this moment, Dou Yuan Lingfeng was really shocked.


    No, he was more shocked than these people.


    Because he had a different origin, he was the younger chief of the Douyuan family, so he knew more and understood better.


    Just like, if you ask a civilian, do you know the prime minister? The latter will definitely say yes, but he will never know how terrible the prime minister''s rights are.


    And the person who can best know how terrible the prime minister��s rights are is not a seventh-rank official or a fifth-rank official, but from a first-rank official, they really understand how terrible the prime minister��s rights are.


    At this moment, Dou Yuan Lingfeng is the official from Yipin. Because he knows so much, he can know how terrifying Lu Changsheng''s vision is.


    You asked me if I was a god-level vision?


    This is not a god-level vision. What is a god-level vision?


    A breath of air is a fairy-level vision.


    Three thousand Dao Avenues are surrounded by air, which represents the extreme number.


    He is expensive as the head of the Protoss Minority, and he is very clear that there are some special figures.


    For example, nine, thirty-six, seventy-two, one hundred and eight, three hundred and six, seven hundred and twenty, one thousand and one, three thousand!


    These numbers are of great significance. Every time they cross a layer, they are qualitative changes.


    For example, there is the air of Badao Avenue and the air of Jiudao Avenue, and the gap between them is definitely not just a gap between areas, but a difference between the world and the world.


    Lu Changsheng surrounded by the air of the Three Thousand Avenues. It was just a vision, and he killed the audience.


    For a moment, the vision of the sun and the moon was completely suppressed by Lu Changsheng.


    The sun and the moon are not shining, but are dimming a lot.


    Just like before the seventh prince of Jinwu, his ninth day was empty, and he was suppressed by Douyuan Lingfeng.


    No, it is even said that Lu Changsheng''s repression is even more ruthless.


    Ruthless to the sun and moon.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was like a peerless immortal, surrounded by three thousand avenues. He stood under the shrine and walked smoothly, even with good listening, stepped up to the shrine step by step.


    Not only can you walk in the clouds, but also a good listener, this kind of vision is terrible.


    And all the visions of everyone, at this moment, were all suppressed and dull, and in the end even disappeared.


    It is not that they are ashamed, but that the vision feels ashamed of themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Shan Ting simply laughed and blossomed. He never thought that one day, he would actually be in Yuanshen Realm, so he could raise his eyebrows.


    Cool! What a cool! It''s so cool.


    Thinking of this, he listened to the jade book and continued to record with complacency.


    "August 5th, Yuanshen Realm, the sun is shining, under the vision of the shrine, what is the Jinwu Queen, what is the Liuxianzongzong Daozi, what is the Huanglongxianzong Tianjiao, and the Shenzu Douyuan clan, all surrounded by my three thousand avenues I was shocked by the vision. I was so imposing and wandering under the vision shrine. I didn��t look at them, because...they were not worthy!"


    At the end of the writing, Shan Ting was trembling all over. This was a cool trembling.


    Oops, comfortable, comfortable, really comfortable.


    Good listening puts the jade book into the Yuanshen, the red light is all over.


    And Lu Changsheng ignored the good-natured distortion.


    But he did walk on the steps, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the 99th step.


    He paused for a moment, and did not go to see Douyuan Lingfeng.


    Just paused.


    But everyone understands what Lu Changsheng''s pause means.


    It was only very quickly that Lu Changsheng continued to walk forward, walking straight to the vision shrine.


    "Oh, interesting! Interesting!"


    The next moment, Dou Yuan Lingfeng smiled slightly, he was not angry, but instead looked very interesting.


    "You are very good, can beat me with a doppelganger, very good! Very good!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng calmly spoke.


    He said so.


    But it shocked everyone.


    Doppelganger?


    This is actually just a doppelganger.


    This is too scary?


    With a doppelganger, can it be so scary?


    But actually.


    The spirit of Douyuan spirit is gentle and easy-going, but the heart is shocked.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could a monk who just ascended have such a vision! No, I can''t be ashamed, I can never be ashamed, I am the young patriarch of the Douyuan family, although he has a strong vision, I fight The Yuan family, the practice is not a vision at all!"


    "For my family of Douyuan, the strongest is the quality of Xianli, the spiritual realm of the Six Realms, the vision is not the most important, the quality of Xianli is the most important, I am the spirit of the fight, I will not lose to anyone in my life, I want Hold on! I want to hold on!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng shouted in his heart, he was angry and sour, but he was the chief of the Protoss minority, and it was absolutely impossible to be ashamed.


    Therefore, in order to support the face, it started out of nothing.


    Fortunately, the world is so impressed with the Protoss. No one doubts what he said is false, one by one shocked to unparalleled.


    But at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng, who had entered the shrine almost, stopped.


    After a while.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Then...why don''t you think that I am the body?"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant.


    Shi Shitian shocked!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Like Xianlei ears.


    Outside the Vision Shrine, everyone fell into silence.


    Especially Douyuan Lingfeng, he is the most shocking.


    He said he was a doppelganger, completely to keep his face steady.


    However, Yuanshen and vision are indeed not his strong points.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was actually a doppelganger?


    In an instant, Dou Yuan Lingfeng truly lost his gaze, and there was horror in his eyes.


    Because look carefully.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t see through.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This... is really a doppelganger.


    If that is the case.


    How strong should that be! ! ! ! !


    Douyuan Lingfeng''s heart was shaking.


    He is the twenty-seventh heaven, the young patriarch of the Douyuan family, although it is no more than the heavenly arrogance of a few heavens above, it is more than the existence of the God King family.


    But in the Six Realms, he is also standing at the peak of the pyramid, and is one of the strongest group of Tianjiao.


    Just compared with Lu Changsheng.


    It really can''t be compared.


    "No! No! No! The real strength of my Douyuan family is Xianli! He just soared, even if he is really a doppelganger, how can the Yuanshen be strong? What about the vision? Xianli quality~ www.novelhall.com~ is the main one!"


    "I fight Yuanfengfengfeng, never lose to anyone in my life!!!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng roared in his heart and established himself invincible.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng has come to the shrine.


    He was also very shocked.


    This stepping horse is actually just a doppelganger?


    There are seven hundred and twenty feet of Yuanshen in one avatar?


    If this is coming, shouldn''t it be invincible?


    Scared, scared, the Protoss can��t be so powerful.


    Sure enough the name is well-deserved.


    However, regardless of whether you are true or not, you should not lose face.


    Lu Changsheng could only pretend to beep.


    But this matter gave Lu Changsheng a heart.


    It is indeed necessary to quickly improve the strength, otherwise, if you really meet the Protoss in the future, it will be troublesome.


    The good listening on the side, after seeing this scene, was also shocked to be speechless.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng with great admiration.


    After waiting for God.


    He listened deeply, took out the jade book, and raised his pen to write.


    "August 5th, Yuanshen Realm, the weather is just right. I shocked everyone with the vision of Three Thousand Avenues. When I walked into the shrine, Dou Yuanling��s eyes were splitting, saying that he is a strong **** family, nothing more than a realm. Insufficient, the future will be able to surpass me, but I smile contemptuously, slowly speaking, I will give you enough time, I hope you can surpass my avatar, in an instant, tens of thousands of monks shocked to silence, a silence outside the shrine , I looked calm and walked into the shrine because I knew that they were not worthy to make me emotional."


    Finish writing and close the pen.


    Good listening exhaled for a long time.


    This beep is so cool!


    High-speed handwriting chapter list


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 308： : If he has 2 god-level visions, I will be the 7th prince of Jinwu

    Yuanshen Realm.


    Outside the Vision Shrine.


    The surface of Douyuan Lingfeng is still calm, but the inner shock has never calmed down.


    He said that he was a doppelganger, in order to stay hard, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was also a doppelganger.


    He believed what Lu Changsheng said, because he was so handsome, how could he lie?


    "No, Dou Yuan Ling Feng, you must not fall into confusion, you will not lose to anyone in this life, how can the vision be strong? How can Yuan Shen Qiang? Xian Li, Xian Li, Xian Li Cai Is your most important thing!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng constantly admonishes himself and calms himself down.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng has come to the Vision Palace.


    In the center of the shrine, there is a treasure chest quietly located.


    "This is the treasure in the shrine. In this treasure chest, there are some treasures, Yuanshen liquid, five-color fairy liquid, or Yuanshen magic weapon, the eternal devil, quickly open."


    Shan Ting said excitedly.


    Lu Changsheng was also calm, he walked to the treasure chest, and then wanted to open it.


    But soon, he found it difficult to open the treasure chest.


    This is weird. I tried to open it with Yuanshen. Although the chest moved, it still couldn''t be opened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Almighty Good Listening.


    The latter frowned, but soon he turned his trunk, and began deduction.


    After a while, Shan listen understood.


    "This is the treasure chest of Yuanshen vision. If you want to open it, you need not only the powerful Yuanshen, but also the powerful vision, and this shrine, not the ordinary shrine, is the top shrine!"


    "Longevity Demon Lord, there may be a superb fetish like the five-color fairy liquid."


    Good listening, he pushed the extraordinary of this shrine.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Seven thousand two hundred feet of the original spirit, coupled with the top vision, could not open this treasure chest.


    How terrible this is.


    However, at this moment, Douyuan Lingfeng had come to the shrine.


    He looks calm, although his heart is still difficult to calm down, but he still has to pretend that I am calm.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about Douyuan Lingfeng, but tried to open the treasure chest.


    Bang!


    Surrounded by the Three Thousand Avenues, Lu Changsheng set off into a peerless fairy. At this moment, the shrine shook and the roar sounded, and the entire shrine shone with an extremely bright blue divine light.


    Irradiating thousands of miles, like a magical thing, successively attracted the powerful of the Six Realms.


    But Rao is a vision of Three Thousand Avenues, but it is difficult to shake this treasure chest.


    At the same time, Liu Rubai and others also entered the shrine one after another.


    When they saw that Lu Changsheng couldn''t open the treasure chest, one by one could not help showing shock.


    After all, Lu Changsheng''s vision of the Three Thousand Avenues is still vivid in his eyes. This kind of existence can''t even open the treasure chest. How terrifying is this treasure chest.


    "This is the supreme shrine."


    At the next moment, the sound of Dou Yuan Lingfeng sounded, he looked around, and then locked his eyes on the treasure chest, saying so.


    "Supreme Shrine?"


    "What does this mean?"


    "Is there any quality division in the shrine?"


    Liu Rubai and others are full of curiosity. They only know that there are treasures in the shrine, but they do not know that the shrine is also graded.


    However, Douyuan Lingfeng seemed very calm.


    "Everything in the world is divided into three, six, nine, etc. Yuanshen Realm is a world opened up by a supreme **** king of my **** family."


    "According to records, the shrine of Yuanshen Realm is divided into four qualities, inferior, medium, superior, and supreme. Most of the shrines you have seen are inferior shrines."


    "Occasionally a few are medium shrines, and only one is a superior shrine. However, this time there is a new shrine in Yuanshen Realm. This one is the supreme shrine."


    "Otherwise, the deity will not appear here."


    Douyuan Lingfeng explained slowly, making everyone suddenly understand.


    "No wonder, even when we walked into the palace, we felt all kinds of pressure. We didn''t expect it to be the supreme shrine."


    "Dou Yuanzun up, that is to say, the ninety-nine ladder is only the first level, and opening the treasure chest is the second level, right?"


    The Seventh Prince Jinwu asked.


    "Yes, opening the treasure chest is the second hurdle, but now it seems that it is difficult to open this treasure chest!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng nodded seriously.


    "Even if it is this devil, is it difficult to open?"


    Liu Rubai followed, and he frowned slightly, asking in this way.


    He has a fairy-level vision. Although the vision is not his main thing, it is also a first-class genius. However, this vision is not worth mentioning in front of Lu Changsheng''s three thousand roads.


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t open the treasure chest, obviously he was even less likely to open the treasure chest.


    Hearing this, Dou Yuan Lingfeng nodded incomparably calmly.


    "This treasure chest, if you want to open it, it is impossible to rely only on a vision, but it is a pity that I am a member of the Yuanyuan family, and I am not good at Yuanshen and visions. The strong."


    "If they come, they can easily open this treasure chest."


    Douyuan Lingfeng said so.


    In fact, if it were replaced by peacetime, he would not explain anything at all, nor bother to explain so much.


    He is not a tuberculosis, he has the dignity of the Protoss But the reason why he said so much is to tell Lu Changsheng, but also to explain to himself.


    Otherwise, the young patriarch of the dazzling family of Yuanyuan was defeated by a monk who had just ascended. If this was spread, it would be a laugh.


    Of course, Douyuan Lingfeng did not lie on this point.


    Although he kept emphasizing and repeating that his Douyuan family did not pay attention to Yuanshen and vision, but what he said was the truth, Yuanshen and vision were indeed not his strengths.


    "His! With the suspected god-level vision, it is difficult to open this treasure chest. It seems that under the world, only the **** clan strongman can open it."


    The seventh prince of Jinwu opened his mouth. His family, by itself, turned to the Protoss. Naturally, for any reason, he had to stand on the side of Douyuan Lingfeng.


    The rest said nothing, they just watched quietly.


    It''s not that I don''t have any ideas about this treasure chest, but that Lu Changsheng has such a strong presence that he can''t open the treasure chest. What qualifications do they have to give it a try?


    "Of course, it''s not to say that it''s a non-essential clan. If he still has a god-level vision, he might be able to open it."


    Douyuan Lingfeng continued to speak, but this sentence had a different taste.


    "There is another one, on the Dou Yuanzun, under the world, in addition to the gods can have two god-level visions at the same time, who can qualify to have two god-level visions."


    "Even if there is, it can''t be a human race. If he has two god-level visions, I will be on the spot..."


    The seven princes of Jinwu patted their ass.


    It was just then.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The shrine shook again.


    High-speed handwriting chapter list


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 309： : Avenue Qinglian! Da Yuan Yuan Ying! Yuanshen Realm sensation!

    "What happened again?"


    "How come the shrine is always shaking?"


    "Could it be that the treasure chest was opened?"


    "The Yuanshen Treasure Box was opened, and it is definitely a supreme god, but it''s a pity that it has nothing to do with me."


    "Envy, really envy."


    "This Daoist, can''t say that it has nothing to do with me. Although we can''t get the Yuanshen treasure chest, at least we can see that, maybe one day when we dream, we can think of it, right?"


    "Uh... this Daoist, it makes sense."


    The shrine shook. Outside the vision shrine, the immortal people who could not move forward were the first to notice that they exclaimed and made various comments.


    And inside the shrine.


    Lu Changsheng surrounded the Three Thousand Avenues, and at the same time, the sound of waves rang, wow la la wow la la, this is the Linghai, the purple Linghai flooded the entire vision of the shrine.


    In the Linghai, a green lotus appeared slowly.


    "His! Purple Linghai! He really did not become a fairy, he just flew up."


    "Is it another vision? Is it another vision?"


    "This is impossible, this is impossible, he still has a vision?"


    "This......."


    Liu Rubai, Ji Tuo, the seven princes of Jinwu, Douyuan Lingfeng and others were completely silent.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng actually had a vision.


    And this vision is more terrifying than before.


    If some numbers contain the number of heaven, then there are some colors, which are extremely extraordinary.


    Purple is one of them.


    Purple cyan, purple cyan, rumors, purple is the color closest to the color of the avenue.


    The purple sea of ??spirits is extremely extraordinary, drowning the entire hall, and the sound of the wave of the lala is clearly resounding in the ears.


    What is more terrible is not Linghai.


    But in the Linghai, a green lotus appeared.


    The golden lotus seems to be vast, and the air of hundreds of millions of avenues hangs down, further emphasizing Lu Changsheng as a god.


    The air of Three Thousand Avenues surrounds Qinglian.


    Thirty-six leaves of green lotus, one flower and one world, one leaf and one bodhi, and thirty-six represents another kind of extreme number.


    Douyuan Lingfeng''s eyes were straight.


    Perhaps others do not know what Qinglian means, but he knows deeply what Qinglian stands for.


    Among the thirty-three heavens, there is a family of **** kings, whose totem is a green lotus.


    Qinglian is of great significance. It is extremely rare to travel from ancient times to ancient times.


    The vision of the green lotus on the road shocked the audience.


    And this Yuanshen Treasure Chest shivered violently, and beams of fairy light erupted.


    The seventh prince of Jinwu looked at all this with dumbfounded inexplicable shame.


    Isn''t this beating too fast?


    Dalian Qinglian emerged, supporting Lu Changsheng as a god.


    What is even more shocking is.


    This treasure chest can still not be opened.


    At this moment, even good listening couldn''t help but take a breath.


    A god-level vision cannot be opened, he admits!


    Now two god-level visions can''t be opened. How terrifying is this treasure chest?


    Don''t say good listening, who is not shocked, everyone present?


    This is too terrifying, it is really daunting.


    "Open for me!!!!!!"


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng took a step forward.


    He was dressed in white, like a **** of the world, the surface of the Yuanshen, with a golden light. This golden light is more than ten thousand times more pure than the golden color of the seven golden princes.


    He is like an immortal king, with a roar, black hair growing behind his head, every strand of hair is like a real dragon, and among his primitive gods, the sound of saint chanting, ancient symbols The text is diffuse, and all kinds of fairy lights blend into the spirit sea.


    The light drowned everything.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    A big sun rose slowly, rising from the green lotus on the road, shining through the ages.


    This great day, peerless, the world roared, the void collapsed, the entire shrine was completely activated, and the azure blue light burst into millions of miles.


    An extremely terrifying coercion swept through millions of miles, and all the monks felt this unspeakable horror inexplicably. Everyone seemed to have pressed a fairy mountain.


    Especially the people in the hall, in addition to good listening, whether it is the seven princes of Jinwu, or Liu Rubai, or Ji Tuo, and even Dou Yuan Lingfeng, have felt an unprecedented pressure.


    But the inner shock is far more terrifying than these pressures.


    Because everyone did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually had a third god-level vision.


    Everyone was completely embarrassed, and Dou Yuan Lingfeng was even embarrassed to doubt life.


    A god-level vision, he admits!


    He also recognized two god-level visions! After all, the world is so big, there are no exceptions.


    Three god-level visions, he really didn''t want to recognize them.


    If Lu Changsheng is a monk of the Protoss, he will definitely not have any doubts and shocks, because Protoss is a supreme existence, and each big clan also maintains extremely mysterious.


    Although the Douyuan clan lived in the twenty-fifth chongtian, in fact, the Douyuan clan can only be said to be stronger than the **** clan under the twenty-fifth clan.


    Among the Protoss, the strongest is the last eightfold.


    And there is the so-called God King family, which is a taboo family, a truly terrifying existence.


    For example, the princess of the **** king family, even he does not deserve to know the other party''s name, only know that there is such a thing.


    But the problem is that Lu Changsheng is not a Protoss monk, on the contrary, he is just a monk who just ascended.


    Even if the background is big is the reincarnation of the devil, so what?


    Every devil, what is it, the Lord of Heaven is strong? You still have to pay respect to the Douyuan family.


    Although the Lord of the Heavenly Court is for the reason of the Protoss, it is absolutely impossible for the Demon Lord to be so strong.


    This man is not the reincarnation of the devil!


    Douyuan Lingfeng instantly guessed a possibility.


    But at this time.


    A picture that made Douyuan Lingfeng unforgettable all his life appeared.


    Jinyang rises and shines through the ages.


    However, a giant slowly evolved from Jindan.


    "His!!!!!!!!!!!! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng almost screamed in silence.


    Because he saw an extremely scary figure.


    A man transformed from Jin Dan.


    Holding a giant axe, towering between heaven and earth.


    The figure couldn''t see clearly, but Sanqian Avenue was at his feet, the sun was setting, and the chaotic Qinglian was behind him.


    He has seen this figure before!


    Is a totem!


    A totem that the **** clan must worship up and down.


    He could not remember the appearance of that totem, because that was the existence of the real admiration of the Protoss.


    It is an existence that is noble and countless times more noble than the Taboo Lord.


    He was not qualified to write down the totem, but he remembered that it was a man holding a giant axe in his hand.


    That''s all.


    And now, Lu Changsheng''s fourth god-level vision is similar to the totem in the soul, so he has to be shocked!


    The Douyuan family is twenty-five heavy. I wrote twenty-seven heavy before, so it was revised!


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 310： : Mythical vision, 9-color fairy liquid, the shrine of vision shattered!

    Douyuan Lingfeng is truly shocked.


    It is even more shocking than Lu Changsheng has four mythological visions.


    Because the fourth mythical vision has some similarities with the ancestors of the Protoss. Although it is uncertain, it is too terrifying, right?


    What a freak is this?


    Boom!


    However, Lu Changsheng did not give everyone a chance to think.


    The Yuanshen Treasure Box is about to open. The immortal light is fierce, and the ten thousand rays of radiance rise up into the sky, turning into an extremely terrifying divine light, rushing to the sky.


    The divine light soared into the sky, the whole Yuanshen Realm, one shrine shook, and each shrine seemed to resonate in general, all bursting into indescribable light.


    Like stars, blooming their own brilliance.


    "Give me!!!!!!"


    The fifth mythical vision appeared, and three immortal primitive gods appeared.


    Hold the Excalibur!


    Holding a cane!


    Hand whisk!


    With three Dao flowers.


    Dao produces one, two lives one, two lives three, and three lives all things.


    At this moment, in the shrine, the golden lotus was flowing, the golden lotus blossomed, the smallpox was falling, and in the sky, the blossoming divine flower fell.


    This is the supreme vision, the vision of the highway.


    Finally, the Yuanshen treasure chest opened.


    Nine-color divine light soars into the sky.


    And everyone screamed in an instant.


    "Nine-color fairy liquid! It is actually nine-color fairy liquid!"


    "God, there is such a thing in the world."


    "Really Jiuxianxianye?"


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary nine-color fairy liquid is actually here, the developer of Yuanshen Realm, which one of my **** clan exists."


    Liu Rubai, Ji Tuo, the seven princes of Jinwu, including Dou Yuan Ling Feng, also lost their minds completely.


    Fairy liquid is something that the ascended person must have after coming to the upper realm.


    Immersed in the fairy liquid, you can reborn, adapt to the fairy world environment, and at the same time, you can quickly improve your cultivation.


    With good luck, you may reach Dixian or Tianxian directly.


    But don''t say anything about the nine-color fairy liquid, the five-color fairy liquid, even if it is a superb fairy liquid, it is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Elder Tianmo, etc., have gathered hundreds of thousands of years, but they have only found some of the best fairy liquid, waiting for the devil to use.


    The five-color fairy liquid is already a legendary thing.


    Nine-color fairy liquid is hard to find in the world, and even a little bit is sky-high, even saying that it cannot be bought at all.


    Even though it was Dou Yuan Lingfeng, he had never enjoyed soaking the flesh with the five-color fairy liquid.


    But in the treasure chest, it was actually nine-color fairy liquid. How could this not make everyone envious.


    But everyone understands thoroughly why this primal treasure chest is so difficult to open. Nine-color fairy liquid is worthy of it.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at the treasure chest.


    Nine-color fairy liquid floats in the treasure chest, not much, but enough to baptize a person.


    "Duan Yuanzun!"


    At this moment, the seven princes of Jinwu passed on sound, and he came back to remind the spirit of Douyuan spirit.


    "What did you do?"


    Douyuan Lingfeng didn''t know what the Seventh Prince Jinwu wanted to say.


    "This is Nine-color Immortal Liquid, Dou Yuanzun, so willing to be taken away by him?"


    The seven princes of Jinwu passed on his voice, and he looked at Jiusai Xianye with his eyes, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Suddenly, Dou Yuan Lingfeng froze slightly.


    Just this moment.


    Bang!


    In an instant all the visions turned into totems one by one, and within Lu Changsheng''s body, each figure of the **** appeared.


    This is the sixth vision.


    All living beings! All beings!


    A terrible vision appeared, covering the sky, three thousand gods, three thousand sentient beings.


    Idol Prison, Heavenly Heaven, Hundreds of Stars, Ten Days...


    The Three Thousand Gods figure appeared, and the sixth vision turned into Huanghuang Tianwei. At this moment, the whole shrine completely collapsed.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The disintegration of the shrine is really difficult to bear Lu Changsheng''s vision.


    At this moment, Douyuan Lingfeng instantly transmitted the sound.


    "My Douyuan clan is the supreme **** clan. When will it do such a lowly thing? You are slandering your deity!"


    Douyuan Lingfeng screamed.


    How to grab this Nima? Even if the vision is to kill people, how can they be robbed?


    This is not in the outside world. If it is in the outside world, he will really think about it. In Yuanshen Realm, Lu Changsheng has already shown an invincible existence.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the power of the horrible vision directly drove the seven princes of Jinwu, Douyuan Lingfeng and other people hundreds of miles away, and the people outside the hall were shocked.


    The whole shrine collapsed.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng also collected Jiusai fairy liquid into Yuanshen, and then took away good listening.


    Soon, with a terrifying burst of sound, the Vision Shrine shattered, all buildings collapsed and turned into ruins, and then a little blue light was formed, densely packed, floating in Yuanshen Realm.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of monks, including those who had just arrived, were completely dumbfounded.


    Since ancient times, there is really no one who can smash a shrine.


    These shrines, standing in Yuanshen Realm, do not know how many eras, this is the first time, the shrine was destroyed.


    In an instant, countless eyes gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    They were shocked, dull, and had no idea what to say.


    And Rao is Lu Changsheng, also a bit ignorant.


    He did not expect that his vision could actually shatter the shrine.


    If I knew this, I wouldn''t release the last vision.


    Slightly embarrassed and looked up at the sky, Lu Changsheng did not look at everyone''s eyes.


    But what surprised him was that he was really lucky. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    In the first shrine, I got the fairy liquid I wanted, and it was also the legendary nine-color fairy liquid.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, from now on, I am good to listen to you completely. Lu Shanting!"


    Good listening was completely shocked.


    He knows that Lu Changsheng''s origin is very big.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was so exaggerated.


    The six mythological visions, covering the sky and the earth, even shattered a shrine in Yuanshen Realm.


    There are many epochs in Yuanshen Realm. There is no lack of peerless arrogance in Yuanshen Realm.


    He listened well and saw the existence of terror.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the existence of Yuanshen seven thousand two hundred feet, but I really haven''t seen Lu Changsheng, even if Yuanshenqiang is invincible, even the vision is so strong.


    He served! He completely served!


    Not to mention him, hundreds of thousands of monks, who is not convinced.


    It is common to break records.


    It��s also common to get a treasure chest.


    Even the supreme shrine, ancient and modern, within hundreds of eras, has not happened.


    But it was really the first time I saw a shrine shattered by a vision.


    This may be the long-awaited life in the legend.


    And while the monks were still in a daze.


    Suddenly, in the southwest direction, a beam of golden light rose into the sky.


    The blue light transformed by the vision shrine, at this moment, flew directly into the shrine, at a very fast speed.


    "Another shrine has recovered!"


    Someone recovered and responded, and could not help shouting.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 311： : Immortal Primal God! 7200 feet!

    Perhaps it was because of the collapse of the Vision Shrine.


    It led to the recovery of another supreme shrine.


    The monks didn''t have much time to think about it, and subconsciously ran towards that shrine.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t even think about it. Although he got the nine-color fairy liquid, the problem was that he came to Yuanshen Realm. The most important thing was that he wanted to get the supreme magic weapon.


    Nine-color fairy liquid is also important, but the most important thing is the magic weapon.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng followed the past.


    "Stop Douyuan, shall we go?"


    The seven princes of Jinwu spoke, and he asked Dou Yuan Lingfeng!


    "Naturally is going! Every shrine in Yuanshen Realm needs different requirements. Although his vision is powerful, it does not mean that he is invincible. This time, the deity must win the Yuanshen treasure chest!"


    Dou Yuan Lingfeng opened his mouth, and while speaking, his Yuanshen filled with light, showing his strength, no longer low-key, want to surpass Lu Changsheng.


    Although this was not his final hole card, he didn''t want to lose to Lu Changsheng and directly showed the hole card, which was better than a match.


    He is the young patriarch of the Douyuan family, and he does not need to be invincible in the world, but it is absolutely impossible to lose to a local tribe, absolutely impossible.


    Thinking of this, Douyuan Lingfeng flew directly over.


    The others also followed.


    This is the case in Yuanshen Palace. Whoever takes the first step will get the chance to make a fortune, and the opportunity is not waiting for others to drop.


    Less than half a stick of incense.


    Lu Changsheng was the fastest, like a meteor, and came to this golden shrine.


    If we say that the vision shrine just now is very grand, then this golden shrine is even more magnificent.


    The golden light lays on this shrine, and it looks bright and magnificent. The pavilions, pavilions, and carved beams are more atmospheric than the previous vision shrine.


    But even if Lu Changsheng arrived first, many monks had already gathered outside this shrine.


    At a glance, there is no lack of true genius.


    For example, a strong man of 1,200 feet of Yuanshen is an old man, with white hair, some old, hidden in the crowd, but Lu Changsheng saw through the other at a glance.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyin is hidden in the wild, and Dayin is hidden in the city. As the Qingyun Taoist said, this world does not lack genius.


    However, Lu Changsheng also has some curiosity. This old man obviously has a history, but it should not be a Protoss. The Protoss monk will not be so low-key.


    Why is it so weak?


    Only seven hundred and twenty feet Yuanshen?


    Is it possible to become a **** clan monk, just like yourself, are all parallels?


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    "Good listening, among the Six Realms, is the God Race really supreme?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, asking about good listening.


    "Yep!"


    Shan Ting nodded seriously, he answered without hesitation.


    "But why is that Dou Yuan Lingfeng not so small but so weak? Is it a parallel?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned and asked, he really couldn''t figure it out. He knew the aura of apocalypse, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Without waiting for good listening to answer.


    Douyuan Lingfeng has arrived behind Lu Changsheng.


    When he first arrived, he had no time to say anything. He couldn''t help but stunned his heart, which had just calmed down.


    You are parallel!


    Your whole family is parallel!


    Although I don''t know what parallel imports mean, I can almost feel what Lu Changsheng wants to say.


    "Ignorant, the Douyuan family is totally not good at Yuanshen and visions. Besides the horror of visions and the strongness of Yuanshen, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Dou Yuan Lingfeng did not speak, because he really did not know what to say.


    The seven princes of Jinwu spoke directly to explain the situation.


    Just to please the Dou Yuan spirit, there is some hostility.


    But too.


    lick! You have to lick it hard!


    Regardless of the way he licked it, he said it.


    And Lu Changsheng also understands why the Jinwu family is so annoying.


    This group is all licking black? And so hard to lick, step on one by one, how can it not make people feel disgusted.


    "It''s really funny, weak is weak, strong is strong, even if it is a Protoss, it is also divided into three, six, nine, thirty-three heavens, thirty-three Protoss, and the Douyuan Clan ranked 25th, even if they do not major in Protoss. And visions are no excuses."


    "Also, didn''t you say that if my longevity demon lord has two mythological visions, what would you do? Say, why don''t you continue?"


    Hearing the words of the seventh prince Jinwu, Shan listened unbearably and quickly opened his mouth to wrestle with Lu Changsheng.


    "Humph! Not multilingual with the fallen beasts like you."


    However, the seventh prince of Jinwu snorted, and then stopped talking.


    How do you talk about it? What else do you talk about when you are short? Looking for boring?


    "I am degenerate? My depravity is better than your Jinwu clan, the protoss."


    Good listening sneer.


    However, at this moment, there was a rumbling sound from the Golden Shrine.


    Then a beam of golden light lased from inside the shrine, forming three characters.


    Than size


    All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of monks watched these three words.


    Especially Lu Changsheng was even more surprised.


    Than size?


    How does this compare? Isn''t it embarrassing that so many people are here?


    For the first time, Lu Changsheng felt that the people who opened up Yuanshen Realm had a problem with their thinking?


    But soon, the golden word appeared again.


    Than the size of Yuanshen!


    After the golden font appeared, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being relieved.


    Oh, it turned out to be bigger than Yuanshen.


    That''s fine, that''s fine.


    He is still wondering, what size is good It is not clear in a word.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    At the same time, a laugh sounded among the crowd.


    "Hahahaha, it turned out to be bigger than Yuanshen. Since that''s the case, it''s just a matter of being poor."


    I saw that a middle-aged Taoist person turned into fifty feet, and then stepped onto the shrine under the public attention.


    With a slight noise, the middle-aged Taoist man was directly leaped thousands of miles away and turned into a shooting star.


    At this moment, the monks were shocked.


    Fifty feet of Yuanshen are not qualified to take the first step?


    What kind of fairy palace is this?


    There are many monks in Yuanshen Realm, but it is not to say that there are hundreds of feet, thousands of feet if you are alone. Rao is the Douyuan Spiritual Wind, but is a strong god, but only 720 feet.


    The remaining geniuses, there are forty or fifty feet, already considered acceptable.


    "I come!"


    There was another voice, Baizhang Yuanshen, attracted countless envy.


    This person stepped on the first stage, but in an instant, was blasted again.


    Baizhang Yuanshen can''t take the first step?


    At this moment, everyone could not help looking at each other, their eyes were shocked.


    However, it was at this time.


    Dou Yuan Ling wind moved.


    He didn''t want to sit still, Yuanshen suddenly rose, and at the same time glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    He knew that Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen was not weak, but he believed that even if Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen was stronger, he would never be stronger than himself.


    Is it possible that Lu Changsheng can still have 7,200 Zhang Yuanshen?


    If Lu Changsheng had 7,200 Zhang Yuanshen.


    He fights Yuan Lingfeng, on the spot...


    That''s when Dou Yuan Lingfeng thought.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng Yuanshen began to skyrocket.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 312： : Despair of Douyuan Lingfeng! Cutter fairy flying knife?

    oom! boom! boom!


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen, surged in an instant, he is not suppressing his Yuanshen, directly in the strongest state.


    Because he understands now.


    The shrine of Yuanshen Realm, who wants to take the lead, basically can get the treasure and creation.


    Although it is said that opening a treasure chest is the second hurdle, all treasure chests are not allowed to be opened by only one person.


    In particular, if there is a monk with a primordial spirit of 1,200 feet in the crowd, wouldn��t it be troublesome if he was preempted by the other party?


    One hundred! Five hundred feet! A thousand feet! Three thousand feet! Five thousand feet! Seven thousand two hundred feet!


    At this moment, Lu Yuansheng''s Yuanshen turned into a giant.


    The whole shrine is also at this moment, skyrocketing a hundred times, like the ancient Tiangong, it is a million feet in size.


    hiss! hiss! hiss!


    At this moment, the monks were ignorant.


    Liu Rubai was stupid.


    Ji Tuo stayed in place.


    The seven princes of Jinwu were stupid.


    Douyuan Lingfeng swallowed even more. He couldn''t say anything before he had finished speaking.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks were also dumbfounded.


    I''ve seen strong ones, but haven''t I seen such strong ones?


    Especially the old man whose Yuanshen has 1,200 feet, looked at Lu Changsheng with an incredible look.


    "Is this a Protoss?"


    Some people marveled, shocked and speechless.


    "This must be a Protoss."


    "This is not a Protoss. What is this? God, I didn''t expect a Protoss monk to come to Yuanshen Realm."


    "This is more than the Protoss, is this probably the Protoss?"


    "His! Don��t just shock his primordial spirit. Look at this person��s appearance."


    Everyone was shocked, but some people paid attention to the real point.


    Sure enough, as someone reminded, hundreds of thousands of monks were even more shocked.


    However, without any hesitation, Lu Changsheng stepped directly into the shrine.


    Although the Yuanshen is seven thousand two hundred feet, but the shrine has become huge, hundreds of thousands of monks, in front of the shrine, instantly as small as dust.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng stepped into the shrine.


    At this moment, outside the shrine.


    Douyuan Lingfeng is still in shock.


    After a long time, the voice of the seven princes of Jinwu sounded.


    "Stop Douyuan, are we going to enter?"


    He opened his mouth and asked with some hesitation, not knowing whether to ask.


    In an instant, Douyuan Lingfeng came back to God.


    He glanced bitterly at the seven princes of Jinwu and tried to swear, but in the end he said nothing.


    The cultivation of the Protoss made him unable to curse.


    But there are countless words of greeting, but they are ready to move.


    Just go in like this?


    Are you brainless? What are you going to do? Is it self-humiliating? Looking for abuse?


    Douyuan Lingfeng smiled.


    He really laughed.


    At this moment, he had some regrets, deeply regretted.


    He regretted why he came to Yuanshen Realm.


    He regretted why he met Lu Changsheng.


    All the things that just came to Yuanshen Realm, at this moment, all echoed in my mind.


    Especially when I think of what I said when I first came to Yuanshen Realm.


    What not to lose to anyone.


    What is really boring!


    What a lonely invincible!


    fake! fake! all fake! Wow ha ha ha ha! he he he he he! I fight for Yuanlingfengfeng, and I will never lose to anyone in my life!


    There was some confusion in Douyuan Lingfeng. He left here and went back directly. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Douyuan Lingfeng left.


    The seven princes of Jinwu fell into contemplation.


    Is it that you said the wrong thing?


    Liu Rubai and others looked at each other.


    They did not know what happened, but they knew that the confidence of Douyuan Lingfeng was obviously gone.


    This new devil is really not easy to provoke.


    No, not even at all.


    Do nothing, say nothing, and let a protoss strong man lose confidence.


    If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    Douyuan Lingfeng left.


    And in the shrine.


    A golden treasure chest made of gold is suspended in the center of the hall.


    Lu Changsheng grabbed the treasure chest, this time it really didn''t need too much effort to open the treasure chest directly.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The primal treasure chest buzzed, and then the golden light dazzled.


    Immediately after a fiery red gourd, it suddenly appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    "magic weapon?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, but didn''t expect it to be a magic weapon, and inexplicably disappointed in his eyes.


    He originally thought that with his own luck, this time he should be able to get the Devil''s Supreme Magic Tool? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a broken gourd, alas uncomfortable.


    "Yuanshen magic weapon! This is the Yuanshen magic weapon! And it is also the fairy god-level magic weapon, God."


    Shan Ting shook with a shivering voice.


    Yuanshen magic weapon?


    Fairy King level magic weapon?


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    If he is a common magic weapon, he really has no interest at all, but the fairy magic weapon is different.


    My own heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is a magic weapon of immortal king-level merit.


    "Yuanshen magic weapon and merit magic weapon, that strong?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh?" Shan listened for a moment, didn''t understand what it meant, but subconsciously replied: "That must be the strongest magic weapon, this is the most difficult to refine, it is the accumulation of merit, killing is not Dip your cause and effect and suppress your own luck."


    "However, the magic weapon of the primordial **** is not weak. The magic weapon of the primordial **** can cut off the primordial god is more powerful. After reaching the realm of the fairy king, even if the body is destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood, you can be reborn , And Yuanshen cannot be reborn."


    "Therefore, the magic weapon of the primal **** is extremely precious. A fairy god-level magic weapon is much stronger than the normal magic weapon."


    "Longevity Demon Lord, quickly, enter a Yuanshen, you can directly recognize the Lord, refining does not need too much trouble."


    Shanting said with excitement, a pair of eyes, staring at the fiery red gourd, let Lu Changsheng refine quickly.


    Lu Changsheng took the gourd in his hand and then broke into a Yuanshen.


    In an instant, the gourd vibrated, but it didn''t take long before it became quiet.


    Then a lot of information appeared in the mind, let Lu Changsheng understand, the role and name of this gourd.


    Slashing the fairy gourd is the name of this magic weapon.


    There is a mouthful of slashing **** sword inside, as long as it is urged, it will be transformed into a supreme **** sword, slashing the enemy Yuanshen.


    And with the fairy king as the upper limit, you can kill the powerful Yuanshen who crosses three of her own realms.


    For example, if you are an immortal monarch, you can directly kill the primordial spirit of the immortal saint, and it is incredible.


    But for a short time, it can only be released once.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Isn''t this just the flying sword?


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng discovered another remarkable thing.


    Among the gourds, there is also a supreme treasure.


    Five more breathed out, so it was a little late, but came out before ten!


    Then I will add one more today, and write it out before twelve o''clock.


    For the beautiful and lovely taiwuwux book friends, add more.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 313： : Supreme Elemental Spirit Liquid, Trace of the Supreme Magic Tool

    Slashing the gourd is a fairy **** magic weapon.


    However, among the gourds, there is still a treasure.


    But not a magic weapon, but some purple liquid.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Changsheng took out the part and let Shan Ting take a look.


    Purple liquid is like amethyst water, it looks very beautiful, and it is not water quality when touched, it is a bit like a rubber feel.


    "This is Supreme Elemental Spirit Liquid."


    Suddenly he recognized what this was, and he couldn''t help talking with purple eyes.


    "Supreme Yuan Shenye? What is it?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned. He still didn''t know enough about things in the upper realm.


    Alas, this is the end without reading. If you study hard, you won''t ask anyone else.


    "Yuanshen Liquid is just like fairy liquid, but one is for cultivating the flesh and the other is for moisturizing Yuanshen, and this Supreme Yuanshen Liquid is almost the same quality as Jiusan Fairy Liquid, which can enhance Yuanshen and immortality. Lord, how much of this primordial spirit liquid is there."


    Good listening urgently asked.


    And Lu Changsheng looked at his eyes and quickly said an amazing fact.


    "About a hundred pounds."


    Lu Changsheng felt it and said so.


    "hiss!"


    Good listening shocked.


    "This thing is also hard to find in the world. A pound of supreme Yuanshen liquid, the major fairy kings must fight for a shot, a hundred pounds of Yuanshen liquid, enough to live for a long time, and transform into the gods of heaven."


    Good listening said with excitement.


    A hundred catties of Supreme Spiritual Divine Liquid, this is really terrifying.


    "well."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Although it is not clear what this is, at least he still feels that such a thing is very good.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you quickly find a quiet place to absorb this Yuanshen Liquid. Your true Yuanshen is now the Mahayana Realm. These Yuanshen Liquids are enough to make your Yuanshen transform perfectly, at least before the Heavenly Wonderland. You don��t need any primal liquid."


    Shan Ting urged Lu Changsheng to find a place to refine these Yuanshen Liquid, which was very exciting.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, thinking that what he heard was good.


    After he took away the Supreme Spiritual Liquid, he also left this shrine.


    Indeed, what do you do when you get good things and stay here? Is there a charge for group photos?


    In this way, under the envious eyes of countless people, Lu Changsheng left this golden shrine with good listening.


    Just like that, in a flash, three days later.


    Lu Changsheng and Good Listen almost came to the edge of Yuanshen Realm.


    Lu Changsheng is still moving forward.


    Just walking, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "Good listening!"


    Lu Changsheng shouted.


    The latter was stunned, and could not help looking up at Lu Changsheng, his eyes somewhat curious.


    "The Great Eternal Lord, is there anything?"


    He listened well and asked curiously.


    "Uh... why should we run?"


    Lu Changsheng thought about it. In fact, he had some curiosity yesterday, but he didn''t ask questions. After all, this is Yuanshen Realm. He was not familiar with it. The old man of Demon also said that, if he didn''t understand, ask good listeners.


    But he ran for three days and three nights, and he was about to leave Yuanshen Realm. He really didn''t know why he ran.


    Can it be said that there is a terrible existence in Yuanshen Realm?


    Is this unreasonable? Even if you are the strongest person, you can''t dare to trouble yourself, even if you are the strongest person.


    Besides, he still has the holy gourd in hand, which is really a fairy king.


    As soon as this was said, Shan listened for a moment.


    Hey, yeah, why should we run


    "Sorry, sorry, Master Changsheng, I''m used to running, oops, forget, forget!"


    Good listening suddenly awakened, and then laughed again and again.


    He did get used to running. Every time he was in Yuanshen Realm, he grabbed good things. Oh, it was wrong to get good things. The first time was to run.


    So Lu Changsheng got so many treasures, his first reaction was to run, if Lu Changsheng said so, he really would continue to run.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    He fell into silence, and at the same time discovered an advantage of good listening.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you hurry to refine the Yuanshen Liquid, I am here, and I will call you in danger for the first time."


    Good listening said seriously.


    However, although this sounds a bit unreliable, good listening is indeed loyal to yourself.


    Lu Changsheng did not doubt anything.


    Instead, he nodded, found a boulder, and sat there, his primordial spirit had returned to normal size.


    In an instant, the sacred gourd was taken out by Lu Changsheng, and then a lot of Supreme Yuanshen fluid flowed out of the gourd mouth, surrounding the Yuanshen.


    At this moment, Lu Yuansheng''s Yuanshen shone like a golden sun.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder also came from the Yuanshen.


    Three phantoms appear, and as the Yuanshen continues to transform, these three Yuanshens gradually solidify.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the whole Yuanshen Realm shook again.


    Good listening looked at all this with shock, he really did not know what to describe Lu Changsheng.


    Refining a Yuanshen can make Yuanshen Realm tremble, is this too exaggerated?


    But soon, three totems appeared behind Lu Changsheng.


    In the first totem, an old man riding a cow upside down, Zi Zi came to the east.


    In the second totem, a middle-aged man with four swords in his hand was terrified.


    In the third totem, an old man holding a whisk, waved it, and thunder and fire formed.


    These three totems appeared, the whole Yuanshen Realm, all the shrines were shaking, turned into beams of light, and poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Good listening is so shocking that I don''t want to say anything.


    Of course, it is mainly because Lu Changsheng is refining Yuanshen, otherwise, he can still lick it.


    That''s it, ten days passed.


    The golden light on Lu Changsheng''s surface became more and more vigorous and eventually contained within Yuanshen.


    He woke up.


    Yuanshen is completely perfect, and Supreme Yuanshen Liquid is truly extraordinary.


    However, he didn''t run out of 100 yuan of Supreme Yuanshen Liquid.


    Thirty pounds are still left, and seventy pounds is enough. If it is more, it is a waste, unless you are promoted to a real heaven.


    "Good listening!"


    Lu Changsheng woke up, the **** figure converged, and shouted.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, what''s wrong?"


    Good listening and curious asked.


    "These are for you, I don''t need them anymore." Lu Changsheng was generous and gave the remaining thirty catties of Supreme Sovereign Spirit Liquid to Shan Ting.


    The latter suddenly froze.


    He did not expect that Lu Changsheng would give himself such a precious thing.


    He was stunned.


    In these years, no one has been so kind to himself.


    You know, this is the Supreme Spiritual Liquid.


    Although Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen is now perfect, it is still necessary to reach Heavenly Wonderland. Just give it to yourself, which is too good for yourself.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, I can''t ask for it, you still need it when you arrive in the fairyland."


    Facing such a big temptation, Shanting refused.


    This also shocked Lu Changsheng.


    I can''t see it. This kind of listening is really impossible to say.


    "Take it, this kind of thing, if I need it, naturally there will be."


    Lu Changsheng said, although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, but think about it from entering the fairy road, it seems that there is indeed nothing missing.


    Perhaps this is the sentence. Although he looks handsome, he also loses his troubles.


    "This!"


    There are still some embarrassments about good listening.


    "Why, don''t you listen to what I said?"


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    At the moment, good listening has no hypocrisy, he took Yuanshen Liquid, and he didn''t say much, but in his heart, he was very firm.


    "Longevity Demon Lord is so good to me, I must repay him! I will write an autobiography for him!"


    Good listening and firm heart.


    Then soon began to refine the Yuanshen, Lu Changsheng guarded.


    Just like that, in a flash, time passed little by little.


    Guarding beside the good listener, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking about the supreme magic weapon.


    The most important thing right now is still this.


    "Where is the magic weapon?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    It seems that I am still out of luck. After searching for so long, I haven''t found a magic weapon.


    Sure enough, it should still be low-key, not too bloated.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    "Ah! I really hope that the magic weapon can fly to me by myself and save time."


    After a while, Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Only, suddenly.


    A dimly shrine, slowly appeared not far away, floating little by little, not long after, appeared in the sight of Lu Changsheng.


    At this time, Good Listening also refined the Yuanshen.


    Sixth!


    Forget it, update thirty chapters in six days!


    Can it be regarded as a small diligent author?


    Come and subscribe to support everyone! ! ! ! !


    Come on


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 v2 Chapter 314： : Longevity Demon Lord, I teach you divination!

    After listening to the Yuanshen, the volume of the Yuanshen, which is a good listener, is hundreds of feet larger. If you look closely, there are more than two hundred feet.


    Supreme Primal Divine Liquid is worthy of the treasure, so that the good listening primitive God has been transformed enormously.


    It was only when Shan He noticed his transformation that he could not help sighing.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, I''m still too weak, and I only grew a two hundred feet of Yuanshen. Compared with you, you can''t even compare your hair, but you can rest assured that I will cheer up, Until one day, I can follow your steps."


    Although on the surface, he is very sad, but Lu Changsheng can see that he is very happy.


    Sure enough, licking is hard to lick.


    It is not terrible to lick an elephant. The terrible thing is that you want to lick, but you are embarrassed to lick. This is the most terrible.


    "I feel that the shrine seems to be hiding something."


    Lu Changsheng ignored the good licking skills, but pointed to the shrine that was gradually drifting away.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, this shrine looks very ordinary and very sad. The things in the treasure box should be opened by someone."


    "But the ordinary shrine, because you look at it more, this shrine has a clever feeling in my eyes. Under ordinary circumstances, there must be hidden mystery."


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you are so powerful."


    Listen well, let Lu Changsheng really do not know how to answer.


    If there are ten buckets in the world, he is good at listening and monopolizing the eight buckets. The remaining bucket belongs to Liu Qingfeng, and the other bucket belongs to the world.


    "Look at the past."


    No nonsense, Lu Changsheng flew directly.


    This shrine is not very big, the whole body is gray, as if it has lost its charm.


    stepped onto the shrine, and soon bursts of sound rang and clicked, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Lu Changsheng was also careful, he walked into the shrine.


    Soon the sound of good listening sounded.


    "I noticed the breath of the supreme magic weapon!"


    He spoke, so Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    really here?


    He did not expect that it was so easy to find?


    walked into the shrine, the Yuanshen treasure chest fell on the ground, but the treasure chest had been opened.


    "The breath of the magic weapon is in the treasure chest."


    listened well, he instantly sensed the breath of the magic weapon.


    It was just when Lu Changsheng came to the treasure chest, the miracle did not happen, the treasure chest was empty, but there was indeed a ray of magical energy surrounding it.


    "Someone got ahead first?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and the demon ancient ring just disappeared, leaving him indeed disappointed.


    "Someone got on first, but with this magical energy, I can track it."


    Listening to the elephant trunk, he sucked in the magical energy around the treasure chest, and then began to continue turning his nose.


    Full hour.


    That''s right, if he listened well, he suddenly turned his nose for an hour. Even if he wasn''t dizzy, Lu Changsheng looked dizzy.


    "Call! Call!" Fortunately, after an hour, Shan Ting stopped the divination exercise.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, this shrine was opened three thousand years ago. The ancient ring of the demon **** was taken away from the treasure chest, but I can''t deduce who that person is."


    Listening well, let the journey of finding the Lord of the Rings become confusing.


    "You can''t tell who you are, there is some trouble."


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and good listening can deduce everything in the world, but if she doesn''t even know good listening, things will be too much trouble.


    "Ah, if that guy is there, maybe you can know who it is."


    Good whispering.


    "Who?"


    Changsheng Lu is curious, is there a fairy beast more powerful than good listening?


    "A book!" Shan Ting answered.


    "A book?" Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "Well, it��s known as one of the three great books of the Six Realms, but this book has disappeared for a long time. It is rumored that this book knows everything. With this book, you can prove Xiandi Avenue, so every time it appears , Have attracted countless blood and rain."


    "Later, it is said that this is a know-it-all, and I feel that I will bring unknown to the Six Realms.


    Shanting said this, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    is worthy of the upper realm, that is, weird, and there are such things.


    "By the way, Eternal Demon Master, will you perform divination?"


    listened well and asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Deduction of divination? Understand a little."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. When he was in the Nether, he understood a little bit, but he had never used it a few times.


    After all, there is no use in deducing divination.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, if I teach you, you can try it to see if it can be performed. It may be because my Yuanshen is not strong enough. The reason for the divination is that the Yuanshen is powerful and lucky."


    "Your luck is so good, try it for a while, maybe you will come to the show."


    Good to hear that.


    "It makes sense, you can try it." Lu Changsheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Don��t say it, it makes sense.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, let me tell you something about the knowledge of divination to deduce this Taoism first."


    "Fortune-telling exercises are divided into three stages. The first stage is fortune-telling with things. For example, there are two caves in front, one is a living gate and the other is a dead gate. Where is the way of life."


    "Most of the monks who just learned are divination with turtle shells and copper coins. This kind of thing is psychic, but it must be reasonably deduced according to the divination book."


    Good listening, said Lu Changsheng somehow has some memories, as if he had done such a thing.


    "This second stage is a bit smarter. You can perform it by pinching your fingers, but you need a powerful primordial spirit. Of course, every monk has a different algorithm, for example, I am a nose flick."


    "The third stage is very terrible, and it will use its own luck to deduce the heaven."


    "The strongest result of divination is to trace the past and let all the past happen before us. But don��t worry, let��s go step by step, first from the first stage."


    "There is a turtle shell and a few copper plates, you try to throw it away, and then infer based on this book of divination."


    Thanks to take out a tortoise shell and a few copper plates, plus a Taoist book.


    Good listening carefully guides landing longevity.


    And Lu Changsheng also studied very seriously.


    Soon, he took the turtle shell and threw a few coins at the same time.


    shook it casually.


    Then throw it out again.


    said good listening next to it.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, the technique of divination, is a university question, but it is a pity that my strength is not enough. If I really wait for me to reach the peak moment, once divination, once a hundred times, there is a chance to trace the past."


    Good at listening to murmurs.


    However, it was the moment Lu Changsheng threw the copper coins on the ground.


    The whole shrine is filled with a layer of black light.


    In an instant, good listening was stunned.


    The voice is slightly stuttering.


    "Chasing... chasing... to trace the past?"


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 315： : Crow Taoist who fears to kill the fairy king!

    That''s right.


    This is retrospective.


    The whole shrine shone with black light, as if it had returned to three thousand years ago.


    The shrine is magical, and the treasure chest lies quietly in the center.


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared.


    Shan Ting and Lu Changsheng both looked away.


    Without waiting for the figure to appear completely, the sound of good listening sounded.


    "I know who took the Lord of the Rings, it was this guy."


    is very surprised to hear, know who it is.


    "Who?"


    Lu Changsheng is extremely curious.


    "A monster clan who fears to kill the fairy king, crow Taoist."


    listened to the expression very seriously.


    "Fear of killing the fairy king?" Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    The level of the fairy king, he still knows that, although not as powerful as the fairy emperor, when he reaches the fairy king, every one of them is extraordinary.


    Everyone is extremely confident, and each is a supreme existence that is not afraid of the sky.


    It is terrifying to be able to kill the fairy king fear.


    Changsheng Lu is curious. This kind of existence must be...


    he was thinking.


    And at this moment, a man appeared in the shrine hall.


    Men''s appearance is very ordinary, it is really mediocre, saying that ugly is not ugly, but it does not touch the good looks, and even said that there is still some dullness, and the eyes are dull, wearing a black feather coat.


    The overall look, how to say, eh! ! ! ! ! !


    There are some inexplicable...... Sand sculpture!


    Yes, there are some sand sculptures. Lu Changsheng thought about it for a long time, and finally thought of a vocabulary that is very consistent with the crow Taoist.


    That''s it?


    Fear of killing the fairy king?


    The sand sculpture is almost the same as the fairy king''s fear?


    Lu Changsheng was silent inside.


    The sand sculpture Taoist, oh, no, the crow Taoist walked into the shrine. This is traced back to the past. He directly passed Lu Changsheng and the good-looking Yuanshen. He looked at the treasure chest on the ground, his eyes dull, without any emotion.


    but muttered to himself.


    "The ancient ring of the demon **** should be here, I don''t know if Sister Queer will like this."


    said the crow Taoist incomparably, followed by a line of black magic words.


    ��Please use the most domineering words in your life to open the treasure chest��


    This is the opening condition of Yuanshen Treasure Box, which is quite simple.


    Long Changsheng and Good Listening curiously looked at the crow Taoist who was three thousand years ago, and would say what kind of domineering language.


    They waited quietly.


    After a while, the crow Taoist slowly spoke.


    "Gah! Gah! Gah!"


    The voice sounded, and I was stunned.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Is this Nima the most domineering words in your life?


    Finally kill the fairy king?


    You tease me?


    That''s it?


    Lu Changsheng was really stunned. He inexplicably felt that this crow Taoist is really a bit... sand sculpture.


    But the scene that made Lu Changsheng silent even more appeared.


    Yuanshen Treasure Box actually opened.


    Hehehehe...


    has nothing to say.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. He felt that his concentration was not enough. He had to look at the world of sand sculpture with traditional ideas.


    It was just very fast, the treasure chest opened, and indeed a black ring lay quietly in the treasure chest.


    At this moment, the crow Taoist took out the ring in the treasure chest, his eyes were still dull, but the skin smiled and smiled to himself.


    "Hey, he should like this ring."


    After saying this, he left here, coming quickly and walking quickly.


    Soon, the light disappeared, and the surroundings were calm again.


    In the shrine, it looks very quiet.


    "It turned out that the crow Taoist took away the Lord of the Rings, then this matter, there are some tricky."


    Listening well, frowning.


    "Tricky? Why? Can''t find where he is?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "This is not the case, where is the Crow Daoist, all monks in the entire Demon Realm know, because three thousand years ago, the Crow Daoist came to our Demon Realm and occupied a mountain, known as Crow Mountain."


    "When I first came, even the elder Demon had come to visit in person, and the crow Taoist was very polite, but I didn''t know why. Suddenly, the crow Taoist''s temperament changed drastically, no one saw it, no one ignored it."


    "Block the mountain gate. For the past three thousand years, there has been no rumors of him in the entire Six Realms. I don''t know what happened. Is it impossible to say that after getting the magic weapon, I got into it?"


    Good self-analysis.


    "Shouldn''t it." Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and inexplicably, he always felt that things would not be so simple.


    "Whether it is right or not, Eternal Demon Lord, we can leave Yuanshen Realm and find the crow Taoist, I know he is there."


    Listen well, since you know that the magic weapon is on the hands of the crow Taoist, you don''t need to wait for anything.


    Just go find the crow Taoist.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and then left Yuanshen Realm with Shan Ting.


    After leaving Yuanshen Realm.


    Long Changsheng''s primordial spirit has returned to the small world opened by the old man of the demon.


    And at this moment, the old man of Demon has been waiting for the landing to return for long.


    Soon, Yuanshen returned.


    Among the small world.


    Lu Changsheng stretched his muscles.


    "Master Lord, did you find the Ancient Ring of the Demon God?"


    asked the elder Tianmo very excitedly.


    "Know where it is."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and replied.


    "where is it?"


    Elder Demon was even more excited.


    "In the hands of the crow Taoist."


    After listening to the return of Yuanshen, he answered first.


    "Crow Taoist?"


    After hearing the name, the old man could not help changing his face.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the old look of the heavenly demons changed Lu Changsheng inexplicably felt that things seemed more complicated.


    "It doesn''t matter, that is, since three thousand years ago, the nature of the crow''s Dao has changed dramatically and became very weird."


    said the demon old man.


    "Very weird? Is that dangerous?"


    Lu Changsheng asked cautiously.


    "This is not true." Elder Tianmo replied immediately, but he continued: "It''s very weird and weird. I don''t know why he was so weird all of a sudden, anyway, weird."


    Elder Demon can''t tell where the weirdness is, so he can only say so.


    This time completely aroused the curiosity of Lu Changsheng.


    "Master Lord, are you going to find the crow Taoist now?"


    asked Elder Tianmo curiously.


    "Roughly the same."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, quickly found the Lord of the Rings, and got the Seal of the Heavenly Path of the Lord of the Rings, he could go to the Immortal Realm himself. It is impossible to stay in the Demon Realm all the time?


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you got the legendary nine-color fairy liquid, shouldn''t you first stabilize the state and cultivate it? The matter of the Lord of the Rings is of course important, but the thing of improving your strength is also very important."


    Listen well and remind Lu Changsheng to practice first.


    This reminder made Lu Changsheng wake up.


    Yeah, I am still a Mahayana monk, so I really need to improve my cultivation practice.


    "It is the ancient ring of the demon, not the ring!"


    "Also, it is five-color fairy liquid, not nine-color... nine-color?"


    In an instant, the elder Demon was shocked.

 v2 Chapter 316： : Tomb of the ancient gods, from the ancient

    Elder Tianmo was shocked.


    Five-color fairy liquid is already exaggerated enough, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually got the nine-color fairy liquid which is more terrifying than the five-color fairy liquid?


    Is it so strong? Is it so scary?


    "What is the Nine-color Fairy Liquid, the eternal demon master also got a fairy king-level magic weapon, Elder Demon, although you don''t have many days, but the habit is just fine."


    Good listening floated on the shoulder of Elder Demon, patting him on the shoulder for comfort.


    Elder Tianmo: "......"


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you are here to refine the flesh, we will help you guard, to ensure that no one will come to interfere with you, I can also help you rub the bath."


    Listen well and let Lu Changsheng transform directly into the flesh here.


    And Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised, and then said nothing, just made a gesture of asking.


    The current Shan listened and sighed, disappointed in his eyes.


    Elder Tianmo chuckled: "It seems that Lord Lord still understands, Jiang is still old and spicy, Lord Lord, I''ll take a bath for you."


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Then, under the various hints of Lu Changsheng, Shan Ting and Tian De Old Man left this small world.


    He is too lazy to vomit, after all, here is the Devil Realm, if not weird, I am sorry for the title Demon Realm.


    After listening to the good old man with Tianmo left.


    Lu Changsheng sat down and began to quench the body.


    Nine-color fairy liquid falls, the light is shining, and a ray of light covers Lu Changsheng''s perfect body.


    In an instant, he began to transform.


    At the same time.


    Lower bound.


    Among a large tomb.


    Giant Spirit Fairy, Liu Qingfeng, Red Cloud Fairy, Dragon Horse, all gathered here.


    This tomb is terrifying, filled with purple gas, and they all suffered different injuries on their bodies, especially the red cloud fairy, and his face was pale.


    "This is the last tomb, but everyone still has to be careful, maybe there is the biggest crisis."


    Take a breath and take a deep breath. He looks very nervous, and also looks around with great vigilance.


    After a long time.


    Finally, the crowd reached the end of the tomb.


    Pictures appeared on the stone wall, and everyone stood under the stone wall and watched quietly.


    "This is an ancient scripture!"


    After watching the picture carefully, Ju Lingxian couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Ancient Divine Prose? What does it mean?"


    "Yeah, what does ancient scripture mean?"


    Everyone was curious, and Julian Immortal took a deep breath and replied: "Every clan has its own text, the clan has the text of the clan, and the protoss also has unique texts belonging to the protoss, but these texts are ancient gods. , An extremely ancient scripture."


    "In other words, this tomb is at least the text that appeared before tens of thousands of epochs. It is hard to imagine that this world is afraid that there can be no history of tens of thousands of epochs."


    "That is to say, this tomb does not belong to this world, but floats in the void of the universe, and finally falls in this world."


    The explanation of the giant spirit fairy shocked everyone completely.


    "Ten thousand epochs? Didn''t you bluff me?"


    An epoch is one million years, tens of thousands of epochs, which is beyond common sense, even if it is a fairy king, I am afraid that I can''t live tens of thousands of epochs.


    "I bluff what you did! And you look at these pictures carefully."


    Giant spirit fairy pointed to these pictures.


    Soon, everyone looked carefully.


    The first picture is a **** mountain. Although it is very simply painted on the stone wall, it still looks very majestic and shocking. This is the shock from the soul.


    In the second picture, a giant hit the Shenshan Mountain, and then the Shenshan Mountain broke, the sky collapsed, the sun and moon were dark, the souls cried out, and there were countless deaths and injuries.


    The third picture is extremely vague, as if it has been eroded by years.


    The fourth picture, too.


    Until the thirtieth picture, the picture was a little clearer, an old man riding a cow, walking in one direction, full of Tao Yun.


    "Hey, look, the old man seems to hold a baby in his hand."


    Liu Qingfeng pointed to this picture and said with great surprise.


    At the moment, everyone will look at it.


    I really can''t find it without looking carefully.


    In the picture, the old man rides a cow and seems to hold a baby in his hand.


    In the next picture, the old man came to a gate and handed over the baby to the person guarding the gate, and then gradually left.


    In the next picture, the gatekeeper seals this place with heavenly divine power, and then sways in the universe. I don��t know how many years have passed. This gatekeeper put the baby in a star, Immediately after creating this tomb, he died.


    The last picture is engraved with some ancient scriptures, and everyone does not know what it means in the scriptures.


    Julingxian frowned, and could not guess the content of a word.


    But after a while, Ryoma''s voice sounded.


    "I seem to understand what these gods mean."


    Ryoma opened his mouth and immediately shocked everyone.


    "Do you understand ancient scriptures?"


    Giant Spirit Immortal responded the most, because he knew that the ancient scriptures, even if they were strong of the Protoss, could not be seen.


    Because these words have been buried in the years, Ryoma suddenly said that he could understand, and everyone was not shocked.


    "Then hurry up, what is this above?"


    Liu Qingfeng was very excited.


    was full of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Don''t be noisy, let me take a closer look!"


    Ryoma shouted to make everyone quiet.


    At the moment, in the tomb, the people were completely quiet.


    Ryoma carefully watched these ancient scriptures, he didn''t know why, he always felt very familiar.


    Part of it is innately understood and part of it, Ryoma inexplicably feels as if I have seen it somewhere.


    hiss!


    Oops, why can''t you remember?


    Ryoma wrinkled his horse''s eyebrows. He thought about it, thought about it, and finally he remembered it.


    "Big Brother!"


    He exclaimed and frightened everyone.


    "What big brother?"


    Everyone was curious and didn''t understand that Ryoma suddenly blew.


    "I remember, these words, I seem to have read the older brother."


    The dragon horse ghost shouted, eyes full of disbelief.


    said this, everyone could not help being shocked again.


    Lu Changsheng wrote?


    "Oh!!!!!! I get it!"


    The immortal immortal suddenly realized, he shot the thigh and said: "Longevity respect is the family of God King, the price is unspeakable. Although the ancient scriptures are very ancient, but the longevity respect is the family of God King, naturally understand the ancients Esoteric!"


    "Old horse, hurry up and say, what does this mean?"


    The giant spirit fairy suddenly realized.


    And Long Ma Zai carefully looked at these ancient scriptures.


    After a while, he spoke.


    "Era of Scourge..."


    The four words sounded, and in an instant, the murals became enchanted.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 317： : Chaos baby! Peerless atmospheric transporter!

    Cash-colored rays floated above the stone walls.


    Avenue is filled with purple, and it looks very extraordinary.


    And Ryoma seemed to be caught in it, following it down, always thinking.


    "The Scourge era, above nine days, fell a baby, surrounded by chaotic gas, for the change of the world, for the creation of the heavens and the earth, but the God Mountain collapsed, ruining the heavens and the earth, the desolation of the wasteland, although supported by the Peerless King It''s a foregone conclusion, it''s ineffective, and it''s westward to protect the baby."


    "But the poor way knows that it has been going west, and ultimately it can''t change the life of Cang. Under the Shenguan, write the ancient scriptures, pass the guardian of the **** infant, go forward alone, and find a way of life for all beings."


    "And the chaos baby is a variable in the world, it is extraordinary, beyond the truth, but for all kinds of things, it is sealed by the poor and must be awakened by all ages."


    "The infant resuscitation will surely have heaven and earth luck, which is extremely terrible, but it may also be cursed by heaven and bad luck, if the former, if there is salvation, if the latter..."


    When it comes to here, Ryoma is silent.


    And the giant spirit fairy and others have been completely shocked to be speechless.


    Just heard that Long Ma stopped talking, and Liu Qingfeng could not help shouting.


    "Old horse, continue to say."


    He shouted.


    Ryoma woke up, then shook his head and said, "It''s gone!"


    Liu Qingfeng: "?????"


    Hongyun: "?????"


    Giant Spirit Fairy: "?????"


    this one?


    You said to me at the critical moment?


    The three of them were stunned.


    The most exciting moment, did you actually tell me?


    This taste is too difficult to endure, is this not torture?


    "It''s really gone, it won''t be written here, you read it yourself, it''s broken chapter."


    Ryoma pointed to the end of the stone wall, and indeed the text was gone. It might be eroded by the years, or it might not be at all.


    In an instant, everyone was in a bad mood.


    The story must be heard before it is called the story.


    This kind of story with heads and tails is very tickling! ! ! !


    But after a while, everyone recovered a little.


    began to discuss.


    "chaotic infant, what does this mean?"


    Liu Qingfeng looked curiously at the giant fairy, he was a golden fairy and he knew much.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, but seeing this, I probably understand a little bit."


    Giant spirit fairy thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone is curious.


    "This is a long story, cough!" Julianxian wants to show off her knowledge.


    However, Ryoma said: "To make a long story short, don''t hurry up, hurry up."


    "Yeah, what do you grind about what Haw does, just say what you have, we don''t know that you are from the fairy world."


    Liu Qingfeng was also depressed.


    "Walk around, I''ll make a long story short." Ju Lingxian took a deep breath and then said.


    "In the rumors, the Protoss does not belong to the Six Realms, and may come from a higher world, but this is just a rumor, because the Protoss is too mysterious, and it is so powerful that any Protoss comes with its own luck, cultivation, and even more Flick up to fly."


    "Therefore, there are rumors that the Protoss does not belong to the Six Realms and comes from a broader and extraordinary world. The focus may be this nine days."


    Giant immortal specifically pointed to the **** on the stone wall and said.


    "And this chaotic infant is estimated to be the supreme existence above nine days. If it falls into the mortal world, it is like saying that the fairy infant in the fairy world has fallen into a commonplace, a common small country, and heaven and earth. There was a catastrophe, and this catastrophe could not be stopped by the fairy."


    "All hope is pinned on this fairy baby."


    "In other words, there is a catastrophe in Nine Heavens. This catastrophe can affect the Six Realms. It even said that the Six Realms could not be stopped at the beginning of the catastrophe. All the people in the world would be killed because of this. To stop this catastrophe."


    "And this baby boy, luck is unparalleled, hissing!!! Hissing!!! Hissing!!!!!! Hissing!!!"


    When it came to this place, the giant spirit immortal could not help but air-conditioning.


    "Cough cough cough! Stop breathing, I can''t breathe."


    Liu Qingfeng was on the side, because he couldn''t breathe in one breath, so he could not help coughing.


    "This baby, will it be..."


    Giant Lingxian''s eyes widened and he looked extremely shocked.


    In an instant, Hongyun, Dragon Horse, including Liu Qingfeng were also shocked.


    Especially Liu Qingfeng, he was shocked and then said.


    "The baby you said,..."


    His expression was also shocked with unparalleled shock.


    Hongyun and Lao Ma also thought of a person in a flash, looked at each other, and nodded one after another.


    "Is it always me?"


    However, Liu Qingfeng said with great shock.


    Ryoma: "?????"


    Hongyun: "?????"


    Giant Spirit Fairy: "?????"


    You want to eat fart!


    Ryoma kicked Liu Qingfeng and didn''t want to take care of this guy at all.


    "Are you talking about Brother Changsheng?"


    asked Ryoma seriously.


    "Probably!"


    Julian nodded firmly, and then pointed to the gods. Although he could not understand, it did not affect him.


    "The infant awakened will have unparalleled atmospheric luck. If I have seen the atmospheric luck, I have seen one of the Lords of Heaven, but compared with the longevity, he is not even an atmospheric luck."


    "At most, even luck is better, so I speculate that this baby is likely to be Longevity."


    "No! It''s the longevity."


    Giant Fairy said very seriously, very determined.


    "It''s very possible! Brother Changsheng''s luck is indeed unparalleled in the world, hiss! In this way, Brother Brother lied to me!"


    Long Mart was shocked.


    seems to perceive something.


    "What lie to you?"


    Hongyun curiously said.


    "He lied to me that he was a fairy king. Looked like this, the eldest brother is not a fairy king at all, but a chaotic baby Then am I not a bigger player?"


    "Let me find it carefully. Is there something missing in this scripture? Is there any record, and a chaotic **** horse has fallen down together."


    Ryoma looked at the gods very seriously.


    But after a while, Ryoma found that he couldn''t understand it, and found no record about the horse.


    He was silent for a while, but soon he realized.


    "I understand, I must have an extraordinary origin. The reason why my brother didn''t tell the truth is because I was afraid of my pride and expansion. I understand, I understand! Brother Changsheng, I understand, to be a brother, in my heart! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo up! "


    Giant Spirit Fairy: "......."


    Hongyun: "......."


    Liu Qingfeng: "......."


    Ryoma is also unscrupulous in order to give himself gold.


    "Although Senior Brother satisfies this condition, why don''t you want to think about it, there is a 1 in 10,000 possibility, is it me?"


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but still beep.


    Just the next moment, Ryoma''s foot kicked again.


    terrified Liu Qingfeng immediately shut up.


    At this time, Hongyun''s voice sounded.


    "Actually, you cannot be so sure!"


    His voice sounded.


    looked at him immediately.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 318： : Double pupil of chaos, like a god!

    "Look, the esoteric records say that the chaotic babies may be unparalleled in luck, or they may be bad luck, and they are the worst luck people between heaven and earth."


    "Longevity Venerable, although unparalleled in luck, it is a chaos **** baby."


    The red cloud fairy carefully analyzed.


    "Do you understand the scriptures?"


    However, Ju Lingxian glanced at the Red Cloud Immortal extremely contemptuously, saying so.


    "Uh..." Red Cloud Fairy was stunned.


    Although I don��t understand, don��t you understand? Am I not learning from you?


    "You can''t even understand the scriptures, but you dare to talk about it here. I said that the chaos baby is the longevity supreme, you dare to refute? Say! Are you jealous of the longevity supreme?"


    Giant Spirit Fairy shouted.


    Red Cloud Fairy: "......."


    I am jealous of your sister, am I not seriously analyzing it? You lick back to lick, as for this? Longevity is not here.


    "Yes, you are jealous of my brother''s appearance and luck, Hongyun, do you think I was not beaten enough?"


    Ryoma is also angry. At this moment, Lu Changsheng is the **** in his heart, the only belief. The belief is insulted. How can he not be angry?


    "There is one saying, Senior Red Cloud, you are sour."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded and said seriously.


    Hongyun Taoist: "??????"


    I am sour, Nima, sour, what do you mean?


    The Red Cloud Daoist didn''t have time to answer, and the Dragon Horse kicked over, and the Giant Spirit Immortal also followed. One person beaten fiercely. Liu Qingfeng stood beside him, sighed, and then stared at Shenwen, conjecturing in his heart. What is behind the Shenwen?


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, please, don''t fight!"


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    After half a ring, the red cloud sounded intermittently, he cried, crying very sad.


    "Then you said, is Chaos Infant the Supreme of Longevity?" Ju Lingxian fiercely asked.


    "Yes yes! It is the longevity."


    Hongyun Taoist cried.


    "Then why did you just say no?" Ryoma roared.


    Hongyun Taoist glanced at the giant spirit fairy and dragon horse, then took a deep breath and wiped a tear.


    "I am sour, I am jealous."


    After saying this, he really cried, an old man, crying very sad.


    "Pay attention next time, if you dare to humiliate Changsheng Zun again, you will suspect Xiansheng."


    Julian snorted coldly, then clapped his hands and said: "Go, go back and discuss."


    After saying this, everyone got up and left.


    And the Red Cloud Taoist also got up, wiped the ash on his body, wiped his tears at the same time, followed them behind.


    at this time!


    Among the magic world.


    Lu Changsheng quenched the body with nine-color fairy liquid, and it has been ten days.


    His body is crystal clear.


    The air of the Three Thousand Avenues surrounds, and the Qinglian of the Avenue appears behind him, hanging hundreds of thousands of green silks, covering everything.


    The vision is horrible, and the small world shakes again and again.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh is close to perfection, as bright as a glazed glass, there are dragons and tigers roaring in his body, saints chanting scriptures, and Sanskrit sounds rolling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the horrible heavenly disaster appeared in this small world.


    The realm of heaven is terrible, and there is no thunder at all. There is nothing but a colorful fairy thunder.


    This is a five-color fairy thunder, each can kill a golden fairy.


    But for Lu Changsheng, Thunder Tribulation is equal to nutrients, he has no defense.


    Thunder Tribulation fell, indeed turned into a rolling fairy gas, and entered his body.


    And at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s flesh also began to transform into the last one.


    buzz!


    buzz!


    The light of terror penetrated this small world and appeared in the demon world.


    Fairy light is shining, covering the world of the devil.


    At this moment, countless demon powerhouses also felt this terrible divinity.


    Especially the old demon, he gathered here with the other two demon kings.


    "This kind of divinity, I am afraid of the eternal devil, a step of golden fairy!"


    An old man spoke, wearing a black robe, and embroidered the word "mad" with gold silk on the back.


    He is the old man of the demon, one of the three giants in the demon world.


    "Golden fairy? I can''t stop it, at least it''s a fairy."


    Another crazy old man shook his head, guessing it was a fairyland.


    However, the old man of Demon sneered coldly, looking at their eyes, full of contempt.


    "Demon, if you want to talk about it, look at me with such eyes and wait for what to do?"


    The old man of the mad demon felt the gaze of the old man of the celestial man.


    "Say? What do you say? Are you two confused? Really stupid, sitting on the sky and watching the sky. This kind of momentum covers the whole demon world, only the immortal king? At least it is the Immortal Venerable, Immortal Saint, really ignorant."


    Elder Tianmo said in this way, the older the shame, the more confused the older, sitting in the sky.


    The two were shocked, and they wanted to go back.


    But at the next moment, between the heavens and the earth, blossoming golden clouds appeared, covering the sky and earth, and there were ninety-nine golden dragons, ninety-nine golden phoenixes, and ninety-nine golden unicorns appearing in the horizon, surrounding the entire devil, Highlight the big auspicious! Extraordinary! Supreme!


    In an instant, the old man and the old man were silent.


    At the same time.


    In the small world.


    All the light is contained within.


    Lu Changsheng was surrounded by a ray of glaze color, he took a deep breath, at this moment, he opened his eyes.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the two pupils burst into a terrible atmosphere of chaos, as if the chaos had begun to open, these eyes were like the eyes of heaven.


    Not terrible, but heavy pupils!


    Yes, it is double pupil.


    Chaos double pupil.


    This time, Lu Changsheng awakened the double pupil of Chaos.


    Double pupil is the fairy body of immortal emperor. Since ancient times, those who have double pupils have unlimited future achievements, at least they can also achieve a fairy king.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s double pupil is not an ordinary double pupil but a chaotic double pupil.


    Chaos double pupil, can condense the Chaos Excalibur and behead the enemy.


    The legendary supreme method of killing people with their eyes.


    Before ���� Fairyland, for every level of ascension, you can get a supreme vision.


    And after the fairyland, each level can be transformed into a place.


    People''s Wonderland! Transformed into a pair of chaotic double pupils, killing with eyes.


    That''s right.


    Nine-color fairy liquid transformed into flesh.


    Lu Changsheng logically... set foot in the fairyland of people.


    said without showing off.


    is the beginning!


    Changsheng Lu: "Oh!"


    He fell into silence Dao Tibetan scriptures, need terrifying aura, this he recognizes! The first level, is it normal to lay the foundation?


    How to lay a foundation after becoming a fairy?


    What basis do you lay?


    Tell me, what basis to lay?


    Why can''t I soar directly?


    Cultivated for most of the day, desperately working hard, up the knife mountain and down the sea of ??fire, to get the rare nine-color fairy liquid.


    The result is a fairyland?


    If this is practiced to the fairy king, can the fairy spirit of the Six Realms be?


    Lu Changsheng cried.


    But soon, he stood up, all the light was restrained, the double pupil also disappeared, his eyes were still normal, clear and bottomless, and seemed to contain the stars and the sea.


    But the only thing that makes Lu Changsheng a little better is that after his body has transformed, he is much more handsome than before.


    -----


    -----


    Hahahaha, I saw a paragraph sent by a book friend, and I fell into contemplation!


    -


    You only saw the shiny surface of someone Lu, but you never saw the back of my diligent efforts, broke into the secret realm, entered the life and death, climbed the mountain, went down the sea of ??fire, I was not there that time? Young people, Xiuxinqin is the path.


    Heaven, give me more luck!


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 319： : The dream is awake, the love is broken! [Send it to all readers]

    In the small world.


    Heavenly Demon Old Man joined forces to open.


    Soon, Elder Demon, Elder Demon, Elder Demon, and Shanting entered this small world.


    It was just that when the three people looked like each other and saw Lu Changsheng, they were stunned.


    Among the small world.


    Although Lu Changsheng restrained all the divine light, but looking at it, the white clothes fluttered, his face was peerless and beautiful, and there was a layer of light on the surface of the flesh, which means great perfection.


    But the point is not this, but Lu Changsheng''s appearance, which seems to be much more beautiful and temperamental.


    If the former Lu Changsheng is like a peerless fairy, then the current Lu Changsheng looks like a god.


    Like the gods of the Nine Heaven God Realm.


    exudes unspeakable brilliance, it makes people glance at it for a lifetime, it is difficult to forget.


    "Crazy demon old man, see the devil!"


    "Elder Madman, see the Lord!"


    "Senior demon, see the devil!"


    The three demon kings knelt directly on the ground. At this moment, they knelt down very piously, sincerely, without any unwillingness.


    They completely surrendered to Lu Changsheng.


    Madness? Madman? Demon?


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and felt that the names of these three people seemed strange and strange.


    "Oh my god! How could there be such a handsome man in this world, if I hadn��t seen it with my own eyes, I��m afraid that even if I let me dream, I would never have dreamed of such a handsome person? Your appearance is beyond the reach of billions of monks in the six realms. You...are really a macho."


    Shanshan heard that God came, he really did not know how to describe Lu Changsheng, he felt exhausted all his words, it is difficult to describe Lu Changsheng 10,000.


    Oh, no, even good listening even thought that if he used those words to describe Lu Changsheng, he was disrespectful to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng, who is accustomed to listening to his personality, ignored nothing.


    Instead, he looked at the old man of the devil three people and said: "Three seniors, don''t be so polite, please hurry up."


    These three are demon kings after all, and they can''t trust them.


    The three of them got up and said with emotion.


    "My Devil Realm, with the Eternal Devil Master, will be prosperous for hundreds of eras."


    Crazy old man said with emotion.


    "Hundreds? At least a few thousand, the eternal devil, is the most extraordinary person I have ever seen. It''s so beautiful, so special, the first person in heaven and earth."


    said the old demon maniac.


    "Heaven and earth? Is this also worthy? My longevity demon, first in the Six Realms! No, even if it is a Protoss strong, in front of my longevity demon, it is nothing."


    said Elder Tianmo very seriously.


    looked at the three people with a sneer beside him, but he didn''t speak, but he was very contemptuous.


    And Lu Changsheng is a bit big.


    "The three seniors, the most important thing at the moment, I think it is still about the ancient ring of the devil, so I plan to go to Crow Mountain with the good listener to find the crow Taoist."


    Lu Changsheng said, he really can''t stand it.


    "It really deserves to be the devil, the holy light."


    "Master Demon Lord, I really think about the realm of the demon world. I am crazy old man and thank you on behalf of the demon world."


    "Yeah, yeah, Lord Demon Lord, the first time, I thought of Lord Demon Realm, rest assured, Lord Lord, we are in charge of things in the Devil Realm, if anyone dares to disrespect you, the three of us will be destroyed directly. Their family."


    said Elder Tianmo very seriously.


    "Yes! If anyone dares to yell at anything, just go out!"


    "That''s right, it''s time for the devil to reorganize."


    Three people, one word, one sentence, let Lu Changsheng really do not know what to say.


    "Inside the Devil Realm, it really depends on three seniors."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, he didn''t say much, after all, he knew nothing about the internal affairs of the devil, so let them deal with it.


    How to deal with them is their business, anyway, just stick to the pan.


    "Good listening, go!"


    Long Changsheng said, without saying much, left with good listening.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng left.


    Elder Tianmo nodded.


    "It''s worthy of being the demon lord, and he runs so beautifully."


    Elder Madman: "???


    Elder Madman: "???


    Almost? Can this also be licked?


    Demon Realm.


    Crow Mountain.


    This is a magic mountain located in the southern area of ??the demon world.


    Crow Mountain, dark as ink, but there is no ray of magic energy, on the contrary, the spirit is soaring, and inexplicably, there is a strange feeling.


    Lu Changsheng with good listening, has come to the bottom of Crow Mountain.


    The whole Crow Mountain looks very ordinary, nothing special.


    Lu Changsheng has some cautions. Although the old man of Demon said that there is no danger, Lu Changsheng still intends to be vigilant. The ghost knows whether the crow Daoist is in danger.


    What do you do?


    just walked into the valley, and not long after, the sound of good listening sounded.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, come and see, there are words on it."


    Listen well.


    Elephant trunk pointed at a mountain wall not far away.


    looked away.


    Sure enough, the entire mountain wall, at least four or five hundred meters in height, was densely written with many words, and it was very messy.


    Even if it is messy, the most important thing is that many characters are scored, as if they were completely scratched off after writing.


    Standing under the mountain wall.


    Lu Changsheng looked very carefully.


    Most characters are ambiguous, but some words can still be seen clearly.


    "Dream awake, love broken..."


    "You said that you like the clouds in the sky the most, I will bring the clouds for you, but you blame me for destroying the beauty."


    "Promise me, when you are alone, treat yourself better and don''t hurt yourself."


    "Don''t be sad, otherwise, my heart hurts, hurts, hurts..."


    "If life can go back again, maybe, I will not say that sentence."


    "Sometimes I miss so much when we are still friends."


    "Ohh Ohh ohh!"


    "I dreamed of you again. When I wake up, I seem to see you again, as if... it seems."


    "If... I mean if... He is not good to you Actually...I am still waiting for you here."


    "Hahaha, I have completely forgotten you, but the corners of my eyes do not know why, and shed tears that belong to you."


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The crooked characters are all over the wall.


    Shanting frowned, he didn''t understand what it meant.


    And Lu Changsheng''s expression, but it seems a little dignified.


    Because of these words, he seems to have seen them somewhere.


    Why is it so disgusting to feel sick?


    But, after a while, he suddenly realized.


    Oh!


    Dare to love this crow Taoist, it wasn��t he who fell in love, was he broken in love?


    Moreover, this crow Taoist is still a dead licking dog.


    --


    --


    Can''t think of it~ Added one more!


    Cough! This is not why the leader, nor because of rewards.


    is purely dedicated to the lovely readers!


    Thanks to every reader who supports this book!


    thank you all!


    Thank you~~ I hope that the next road will be accompanied by everyone!


    Thanks!


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 320： : If not love, who would like to lick the dog?

    Under the mountain wall.


    Lu Changsheng seemed a little silent.


    thought that this crow Taoist, should have encountered any trouble, or was out of control.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually because of a love break that caused a big change in temperament.


    This made Lu Changsheng a little wonder what to say.


    Tangtang fairy king, is actually still trapped by love, a little unreasonable.


    But if you think about it carefully, it��s true that the fairy king is also a human, and has seven emotions and six desires. As long as there are seven emotions and six desires, it is impossible to escape the love word.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, this crow Taoist, is there any emotional problem?"


    Sound to listen also almost saw the taste, could not help curiosity.


    "probably."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Oh, that''s good, isn''t it because of emotional problems, small things, I thought it was a big deal."


    Good to listen to the current disagreement.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and looked at Shan Ting.


    "Good listening, you are young and don''t know what is love. The only love word in this world is the most sad."


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Such a thing as falling out of love. To be honest, it is not a big thing or a trivial matter, it depends on what you think.


    But without showing off, he has never fallen out of love since he grew up.


    "Leave, go find the crow Taoist."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, then continued to search for the crow Taoist trail.


    Shan didn''t understand what Lu Changsheng said, but he didn''t think much about it. He followed the landing Changsheng honestly.


    But after a while, Lu Changsheng didn''t find any trace of crow Taoist.


    Crow Mountain is not very big, in theory, it can be found by just looking around.


    Lu Changsheng did not dare to develop his consciousness. After all, the other party is the fairy king. If he develops his own consciousness, he may provoke the other party.


    God knows what a broken crow will do.


    The person who is in love is the most terrible, because he always wants to vent his anger.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng didn''t dare to mess up, just quietly looking for it.


    Finally, one day and one night, Lu Changsheng found a strange figure in front of a river.


    is a giant bird, but strangely, the feathers are red, not black.


    But the entire Crow Mountain, there is no living creature, only such a bird, so Lu Changsheng had to be curious.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you said that would it be a crow Taoist?"


    Shan listened to the red giant bird by the river and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Unclear! Ask in the past."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. He wasn��t sure if it was a crow Taoist, but he walked over quickly and looked at the situation.


    Soon, one person and one animal came to the river.


    The giant bird is very large, and has a long life and good listening back to the landing, but the feathers are red. Look carefully. This red is not a natural red, but it is dyed.


    causes the true color of the feathers to be unclear.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, is it a crow Taoist?"


    Long Changsheng said, he asked the other party.


    It''s just that the giant bird didn''t speak, but kept facing away from the landing for long.


    "Dare to ask the senior, can it be a crow Taoist? Or know where the crow Taoist is?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    However, the giant bird still did not answer.


    This time, Lu Changsheng and Shan He couldn''t help but looked at each other, and there was a curiosity between them.


    "Your Mightiness?"


    Changsheng Lu asked again.


    However, the giant bird spoke, but it did not answer Lu Changsheng''s question, but was similar to muttering to himself.


    "You said, you like to watch the river quietly because it symbolizes the passage of time."


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng was inexplicably determined that this was the crow Taoist.


    I just don''t know why, all the black feathers turned into red feathers.


    "The crow Taoist, who lives for a long time in the lower land, is the devil of the devil world. Now the devil world is in crisis. It needs the supreme magic weapon and the ancient ring of the demon **** to protect the demon world. Hui En Ji."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his tone was firm, so he said.


    Just...


    "Oh, no matter how good the time is, the picture between us will not be retained."


    "If there is only the last sixty breaths left in life, I will miss you for fifty-nine breaths, and for the rest, I will remember fifty-nine breaths."


    "I want to go back to the beginning, so at the very least, you won''t hate me anymore."


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    Good listening: "..."


    "Senior Crow?"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, he continued to speak and asked the other party.


    "You said you like red, I dyed the feathers red, I thought you would like me, but I didn''t expect that you just like his red, huh, am I unworthy?"


    The sound continued to sound.


    The crow Taoist seems to be stunned. He doesn''t care if there is anyone around him, and talks to himself, and he repeatedly says these sad quotations.


    However, Lu Changsheng can finally be determined, this is the crow Taoist.


    just dyed his own feathers for a favorite kind.


    This behavior made Lu Changsheng feel silent.


    Sure enough, if it is not love to the depths, who would like to be a dog lick?


    "Senior Crow, there will always be a lot of setbacks in life, you need to cheer up......... lying trough!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed. He came to the river and wanted to comfort the crow Taoist. However, when Lu Changsheng saw the crow Taoist, the whole person screamed.


    He had never seen such eyes.


    Empty! Godless! It was so dull that it was more than sand sculpture.


    Some sand sculptures are because they are not smart.


    Some sand sculptures are due to inflexibility in doing things.


    and some sand sculptures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is simply printed in the mold.


    Before seeing the crow Taoist, he absolutely did not believe that there would be such a sand sculpture bird in this world.


    After seeing the crow Taoist today, Lu Changsheng finally had an extremely specific image of the word sand sculpture.


    "It''s time to provoke, think about yourself, how to make yourself better, at least not touching those uneasy memories, embarrassing yourself! But...I can''t do it again."


    Crow Dao ignored Lu Changsheng, he still stared at the river with eyes empty and incomparable.


    Obviously, the crow Taoist is really sad, otherwise it would not be so.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, what should I do?"


    Good listening also noticed.


    The crow Taoist is completely lost now, and will not chat well at all.


    "Let me think about it."


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng felt that he had encountered the biggest trouble in his life.


    is more tricky than going into the secret realm and climbing the knife mountain.


    Enlighten the crow Taoist?


    This is not okay. I deceived a few children by myself.


    This kind of fairy king level existence is a bit tricky.


    and many more!


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of a way!


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 221： : Are you also hurt?

    The river is flowing quietly.


    The crow Taoist stood beside the river and watched quietly.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    His tone seemed slightly sad.


    "If you love, please love deeply, if you don''t love, please leave."


    The sound sounded, inexplicably, the surrounding mountains and rivers changed, and the environment like a spring suddenly seemed to fall, and the leaves were falling, the autumn wind blew, and it was three melancholy.


    Dark-eyed crow Taoist, after hearing this sentence, his body moved slightly.


    Now, Lu Changsheng''s tone is even more sad.


    "It was you who said that together, and it is you who said so far..."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was even more sad. In an instant, Crow Mountain appeared very depressed, autumn leaves were scattered, and the people''s melancholy rolled up.


    Although these words sound inexplicably a little uncomfortable, but Shan Ting doesn''t know why, just want to cry.


    And at this time, the crow''s godless eyes gradually restored a trace of color. Although it was still sand sculptured and dull, it was at least much better than before.


    "People like me are still best when they are sad."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was even more sad.


    And at this moment, the crow Taoist finally answered.


    "I''m not worthy, everything is not enough for you."


    The crow Taoist turned his head and looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes still dull to make people want to laugh.


    But Lu Changsheng also replied very sadly.


    "Wind, it''s a pity to leave you untouchable as you leave!"


    Crow Taoist.


    "I buried a grave in my heart and buried my story."


    Lu Changsheng.


    "Dare not say love, it is great, everything that is so great to me, it seems very small."


    Crow Taoist.


    "Liujie lost you, I laughed crying."


    Lu Changsheng.


    "Our love has died before it happened."


    Speaking of here.


    The crow Taoist froze.


    In his eyes, with tears in his eyes, he finally slid his eyes and wet his feathers.


    "It seems that your Excellency is also a sad person."


    Finally, the crow Taoist returned to normal.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes, his eyes full of a feeling of sympathy.


    "I''m just a person who doesn''t deserve love! What is the senior?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke and asked the crow Taoist.


    "Me? I am just a sand sculpture."


    The crow Taoist said incomparably.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Good listening: "..."


    "Uh...uh..."


    Lu Changsheng really did not know how to speak.


    It''s impossible to say a word, right?


    "Dare to ask seniors, do you know the ancient ring of the demon god?"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and asked.


    However, the crow Taoist shook his head and said, "Don''t ask me, I''m just a sand sculpture."


    His gaze gradually began to lose his mind again, it seemed that he would start to be dumb again. More importantly, there was really a red dull hair on the top of his head, which made Lu Changsheng quickly say.


    "Senior, what story did you have? Maybe you can solve the worry for the senior."


    Lu Changsheng quickly spoke.


    but couldn''t help but spit.


    Is this sand sculpture poisonous? Something went wrong in thinking?


    "Story?" The crow Daoist froze for a moment, then he exhaled slowly, and then slowly said: "I haven''t said anything to anyone for three thousand years. Seeing that Daoyou is also a sad person, I will tell you a story. Right."


    "Appreciate further details."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. Although he really didn''t like to listen to this kind of dog blood story, he still endured for the ancient ring of the demon.


    "In the past, there was a crow. He is very extraordinary. He is famous in the Six Realms. Except for being a little ugly and stupid, there are no shortcomings."


    "Once, this crow met a purple finch."


    "On one night, the crow fell in love with the purple finch."


    "It''s just that the crow doesn''t know how to express his heart. He gave all the things he liked to the purple finch, but the purple finch didn''t like it."


    "Later, this purple finch fell in love with a magpie. That day, the crow cried and shed lowly tears. He thought about killing the magpie."


    "But in the end, he was afraid of the purple bird''s discomfort, so he chose to put it down, and he was sad alone."


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo~"


    The crow Taoist recalled how it used to be. At the end, he cried and cried even twice.


    is just this story, listening to make Lu Changsheng tremble, because almost, he couldn''t hold back.


    "Why don''t you cry?"


    The crow Taoist wiped his tears, looked at Lu Changsheng and listened well, his eyes dull, and there was a trace of curiosity.


    "Ooooooooooo! I''m crying!"


    Good listening buried his head in the mound, his body trembling violently, obviously he was not crying.


    "What did the senior give her?"


    In order not to make himself laugh, Lu Changsheng changed the subject.


    "What did you send? Jiaolong meat, sycamore tree, and... Ancient Demon Ring."


    Crow Taoist finally said, let Lu Changsheng and good listen to cheer up.


    Demon God Ancient Ring?


    "Then, senior, where is this purple bird?"


    Chang Lu asked curiously.


    "Buried in my heart."


    The crow Taoist is very sad.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the crow Taoist are about to return to dullness again.


    Now, Lu Changsheng hurriedly said.


    "Did the predecessor haven''t talked to the Purple Finch to have a good talk? Show your heart or something?"


    Lu Changsheng said, if the crow Taoist fell into memory again.


    Would you like to start embarrassing sentences again?


    Speaking of these words, the crow Taoist came back to God.


    He was stunned for a while, then slowly said.


    "How can a sand sculpture like me qualify to show her heart to her."


    said the crow Taoist.


    surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Unexpectedly, this is not only a bird licking, but also a single love licking bird.


    "Senior, in fact, sometimes, many things may be different, or else... the younger are not talented, and are willing to tell your thoughts for the senior , regardless of the result How, at least no more regrets."


    Lu Changsheng said, saying so.


    No way, chatting with this sand sculpture with normal thinking is useless, only to follow his thinking.


    "This... is it okay?"


    The crow Taoist was startled, and there was a hint of timidity in his eyes.


    "If you don''t say that, after all, it''s a pity, senior, time is not waiting for people to drop."


    Lu Changsheng was vomiting.


    Tangtang Xianwang, how many years have you lived, but you will still be timid and shy?


    How did you come up as a fairy king? Did you change your IQ?


    Uh! Don''t say it, it''s really possible.


    "I, I...I...I...I don''t deserve it."


    The crow Taoist had some stuttering. He sat on the ground with his ass, and even showed a shy look.


    Lu Changsheng: "......"


    You are shy.


    What a bird.


    I vomited.


    "Senior, this is the case with feelings. Don''t be embarrassed. If you don''t ask, how do you know that she doesn''t love you?"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and continued to discourage.


    Now, the crow Taoist is silent.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 322： : Demon God Ancient Ring

    "This... can it work?"


    The crow Taoist opened his mouth and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "I can do it, why can''t I do it? If the senior is embarrassed to pass, I will go and ask for the senior, at least let the senior not regret it, right?"


    For the Lord of the Rings, Lu Changsheng can only do so.


    "Then..." The crow Taoist was silent for a while, and finally he exhaled deeply: "Thank you so much!"


    After saying this, he paid his respects to Lu Changsheng and pecked the dirt on the ground.


    "Small things, dare to ask Senior, where is Senior Purple Bird, where?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Not far away, on a magpie island 3.5 million miles south, her name is Zizhiyu."


    The crow Taoist still remembers the name of the other party, it seems that it is indeed a lot of love.


    "Okay, seniors are waiting here, I will go back when I go."


    Knowing where, Lu Changsheng left with good listening.


    Leave a dull crow Taoist.


    After a while, the crow Taoist began to count the leaves beside him.


    "She likes me, she doesn''t like me, she likes me..."


    "She doesn''t like me."


    Count to the end, the result is dislike, and now the crow Taoist directly trampled this tree.


    Renewed a tree to continue counting.


    ---


    quarter of an hour, Magpie Island.


    Although Lu Changsheng is only a human fairyland, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of human fairyland. In the previous Mahayana realm, he could punch the Jinxian strongman with one punch, and now he arrives in human fairyland, and his strength is at least fairy level.


    In a quarter of an hour, he came to Magpie Island with good listening.


    On the island of Magpie, birds scent flowers, this is a pure land.


    Although here is the Devil Realm, but the Demon Realm does not mean that the magic energy is rolling, just a name.


    Magpie Island has formation enchantment.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t break in directly, but stood on the island and preached.


    "Under the land of Changsheng, can purple fish be there?"


    His voice sounded, and in an instant, Magpie Island made a sensation.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man appeared in the sky, looked at Lu Changsheng, and respectfully prayed.


    "Old deceased Chenque, see the eternal demon master! I don''t know that the demon master is coming, I can''t welcome it, and I hope the demon master will forgive sins."


    Now in the whole fairyland, who can''t know the name of the devil, he is respectful, and there is no passing.


    "No problem!" Lu Changsheng waved his hand. The purpose of his coming here is very simple, he directly said: "Dare to ask, is the purple fish alive?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Purple Zhiyu?" The latter froze for a moment, and then thought carefully, then he could not help saying: "I have the impression that it seems to be a purple bird!"


    he replied in this way.


    "Yes, it''s a purple bird, where is it now?"


    Good listening asked Lu Changsheng.


    "It''s gone."


    The latter replied, making Lu Changsheng and Good Listening stunned.


    is gone?


    "Two thousand years ago, he passed away, but he still has a heir, Master Lord, why do you want to find him?"


    asked the latter, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "There are some important things, take me to see her heir."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    said so.


    "That Lord Lord, please!"


    The latter did not say much, and took the landing directly to Changsheng and entered Magpie Island.


    Soon, came to a spiritual cave.


    A young man whose feathers have not faded, is absorbing the immortal spirit of the world and is practicing.


    "Huan''er, please see the devil soon."


    Chen Que came to the cave and shouted to make the boy respectful.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, but he immediately woke up from the meditation, looked at Lu Changsheng, knelt down on the ground and said, "Huaner, I have seen Master Lord."


    "Longevity Demon Lord, look at his chest."


    It was only a moment, Shan Ting shouted directly, let Lu Changsheng look at the other party''s chest.


    Soon, a simple black ring hung around his neck.


    Demon God Ancient Ring?


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    He did not expect that the ancient ring of the demon **** is really here.


    There is something unreasonable.


    If the three fairy kings reasoned reasonably, wouldn''t even be able to count the demon **** ring here?


    Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Lu Changsheng reached out his hand and the demon ancient ring on the young boy''s neck floated in a flash.


    then fell slowly into the palm of Lu Changsheng.


    "Master Demon Master, why did you take away the token that my father left me."


    The boy was puzzled and asked as long as he landed.


    If this is a leisurely thing, he doesn''t care, but this is a token left by his father, and naturally can''t help asking one more question.


    "your dad?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Good listening is also stunned.


    "Yeah, this is what my father left me."


    The teenager is puzzled.


    "Is your father a magpie?"


    Chang Lu was curious.


    "The magpie is my mother, my father is the purple bird."


    said the boy very seriously.


    "Yeah, Master Lord, is it wrong? Purple finch is a male, magpie is a female!"


    Chen Que said, also full of curiosity, mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng had found the wrong person.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Good listening: "..."


    Made!


    Dare to love this crow Taoist, is it an old glass?


    Disgusting! nausea! It''s disgusting!


    I vomited!


    Long life and death did not expect that crow Taoist, like a male?


    He is also a male, do men add men?


    This kind of licking dog, it is not a pity to die.


    But in any case, the demon ancient ring was finally found.


    "Then did your father tell you a story about a crow?"


    Shan couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    The latter froze for a moment, then thought about it carefully, and could not help saying: "It really is. Before my father died, he told me that when he was young, he often found a crow looking at him with a squint. He had nightmares again and again."


    "And every time I practiced, I would recall those things, causing him to break through the realm once again, and get into the magic Finally, I can''t break through. The old dead sits down, Master Lord, do you know this **** crow? "


    When the teenager said this, hatred anger showed in his eyes.


    Let Lu Changsheng really don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know." Lu Changsheng shook his head, and then took out a few drops of nine-color fairy liquid. This is a small part of the remaining nine-color fairy liquid. He directly broke into the body of the teenager.


    "This ring is about the survival and safety of the Devil Realm. I took it, but I will not treat you badly. This is Jiusaixianye, which can make you reborn and prove the golden fairy avenue. Don��t think about things that matter, live alive, and it��s what your parents want to see.��


    Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng left with good listening.


    Today is a really disgusting day.


    However, even so, Lu Changsheng still went to Crow Mountain to find a crow Taoist.


    This matter, after all, has a result.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng is not stupid enough to tell the truth, otherwise, if the crow Taoist feels ashamed, what should he do?


    To compile a story, and then cover this matter.


    However, although it was disgusting for a day.


    But fortunately, the demon ancient ring, got it.


    Call!


    has gone through a lot of hard work.


    Finally, this matter is over.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 323： : Washing the Ancient Ring of Demon God, Ancient Road of Starry Sky

    Crow Mountain.


    The crow Taoist looked at the landing longevity with amazement.


    "You mean, she loved me too?"


    Crow Taoist was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zique had loved himself.


    "Crow Daoist, Zique loved you, but you never showed love, so the senior Zique finally married a magpie, she missed you, and she finally broke through the cultivation practice, and she fell into the magic and passed away!"


    "But crow Taoist, you must not be sad, I think Senior Zique does not want to see you sad."


    In Crow Mountain, Lu Changsheng didn''t tell the truth.


    Heaven knows whether this crow Taoist is real glass or misunderstood. In theory, the crow Taoist is a fairy king, and he must know that the other party is a male.


    But the crow Taoist is so sand sculptured, maybe he may not see the other person as a male.


    No matter how it is, Lu Changsheng dare not say it, afraid to say it, the crow Taoist is ashamed and unworthy of it, and has the idea of ??killing and killing the mouth?


    "Gaga~~~Gaga! Quack~ Qua!!!"


    At the next moment, the crow Taoist cried, his cries were very unpleasant, and the Ga people were upset.


    But Lu Changsheng still showed a sad look.


    "Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death together."


    Lu Changsheng was very emotional.


    "Thank you for your help from Daoyou. I made my wish, but I don��t want to repay the poor. Do you have any enemies? I will kill them for you."


    The crow Taoist cried while crying, and he was sad.


    "Uh... a trifle, you and I are both sad people, crows and Daoists, mourning and sorrow."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he really didn��t like it.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack~ Quack~"


    The crow Taoist didn''t say much. He looked at the river and burst into tears. After a long time, he slowed down the Shinto.


    "In any case, the poor Dao owes a kindness to the Daoyou. If you meet me in the future, you will let me kill whoever the poor Dao will kill. Even if it is the fairy king, the poor Dao will never give up."


    said so, looking very sad, and then turned away and left Crow Mountain.


    "Senior, where is this going?"


    Lu Changsheng watched the crow Taoist leave, and quickly asked.


    "Pretend that she is still by my side and travel the world."


    The crow Taoist slowly spoke, and then the figure gradually disappeared.


    "Ugh!"


    Sighed, Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say. If you want to say crow Taoist sand sculpture, it''s also quite sand sculpture, but if you want to say crow Taoist grief, it''s quite sad.


    fell in love with someone who shouldn''t, and got a story destined not to be optimistic.


    But think about it carefully, the most pitiful thing is the purple finch.


    Every night is quiet, in my mind, I can always recall a sand sculpture to the ultimate crow face.


    can��t stand it for anyone.


    can be tough for a thousand years, it can be regarded as a strong heart.


    "Good listening, go back."


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    "En." Shanting nodded, but on the way back, Shanting couldn''t help but wonder: "But why, the ancient ring of the demon god, is in the demon world, but can''t sense it?"


    Good listening is full of curiosity.


    Yeah, why is the ancient ring of Demon God, obviously in Demon Realm, but the final result will be deduced to Yuanshen Realm?


    Lu Changsheng is also full of curiosity.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out anything for now, so he had to stop and wait for them to show them to the old demon.


    quickly, an hour.


    Lu Changsheng and Shan Ting returned to the Hall of True Demons.


    Elder Demon, Elder Demon, Elder Demon have been here waiting for Lu Changsheng to return.


    "Have seen Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s return, the three could not help opening their mouths and saluted Lu Changsheng respectfully.


    "Three seniors, I have found the ancient ring of the demon god, but I think there are some weird."


    Lu Changsheng took out the ancient ring of Demon God and handed them to them to let them study it.


    The latter took the ancient ring of Demon God with anxiety and fear.


    Then began to study.


    "It is good that the ancient ring of the demon **** is good, but the magic of the ancient ring is suppressed. Someone sealed the magic of the ancient ring, so it looks very ordinary."


    After a while, the old man of the devil noticed the problem of the ancient ring of the demon god.


    "The magic is suppressed, this is a supernatural power, but fortunately, after countless years, the seal has been loosened a lot, and the three of us can work together to lift the seal."


    Crazy Demon Old Man also nodded, so he said.


    "How long does it take?"


    asked Changsheng Lu.


    "It won''t take long, up to ten days."


    said the old man of Tianmo, let Lu Changsheng breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ten days is not too much. If you let yourself wait for ten years, one hundred years will be troublesome.


    "Since this is the case, I have troubled the three seniors."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    "Master Lord is welcome."


    The three did not entrust, and then left to go to lift the seal.


    In the main hall, only Lu Changsheng and Heshan listened.


    "Good listening!"


    After a while, Lu Changsheng broke the silence in the hall.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Quiet and good listening, and then heard Lu Changsheng calling him, and now he was up and looking at Lu Changsheng, asked curiously.


    "Devil monk, go to the fairy world, is it troublesome?"


    asked Lu Changsheng.


    His idea is very simple, grasp the mark of the demon heaven, then go to the fairy world.


    The purpose of going to the fairy world is also very simple.


    Go to Master.


    After all, knowing that the level of Immortal Realm is strict, Lu Changsheng must go to see his master and see if his master has been well recently.


    If you have a good life, it''s no big deal.


    If you have a bad time, you, an apprentice, can''t stand idly by.


    "It''s troublesome!"


    However, Shan Ting gave a very bad news.


    "Trouble?"


    Can''t help frowning Yes, it''s even quite troublesome. There are boundary walls in the Six Realms, and it is extremely difficult for the demon monks to go to the fairy realm. They will be rejected by the fairy realm. "


    "And the monks of the fairy realm come to the demon world, they will be rejected, unless the wall is broken, otherwise, if you want to go to another world, you need the means of heaven."


    "Longevity Demon Lord, what are you doing to go to Immortal Realm? Is it possible that you want to hold the Heavenly Mark of Immortal Realm?"


    Good listening is full of curiosity.


    "Not really, just want to find an old friend."


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He didn''t expect that it was so troublesome to cross a world, which was really a headache.


    "Look for an old friend?" Shan Ting thought about it, and then he thought of a way.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, have you ever heard of, Starry Sky Ancient Road?"


    Starry sky ancient road?


    What does ���� mean?


    Lu Changsheng looked at Shan Ting and found that the latter''s expression seemed to have a play!


    "Well, it is the ancient road of the starry sky. According to rumors, there is an ancient road leading to the Six Realms."


    Shan nodded and said so.


    "Can I lead to the fairy world?"


    Long Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    Shanting nodded firmly, and now he was interested.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 327： : Unicorn Distress, Dongyuan Shenshan!

    "Then...if you want to ascend, soar."


    Liu Qingfeng spoke and sighed.


    It was only at the next moment that Ryoma turned back and looked at Liu Qingfeng: "Do you think I don''t want to? If it weren''t for Julian Xian who said all sorts of evil in the fairy world all day long, I had already ascended, I was also afraid of death, wooh Ooo! I don��t know, how big brother and third brother have been in fairyland."


    "I am not worried about the elder brother, but I am afraid of the third brother. If he is bullied, it will be in trouble. I often dream that the third brother is covered in blood, suppressed by people, and reduced to a mount."


    Longma muttered to himself, full of worry and sadness in his tone.


    And now and now.


    Fairyland.


    in a wasteland.


    A golden unicorn, running with blood, Qilin''s face was extremely ugly, covered with scars, and some injuries, even more terrible, touched Yuanshen.


    And behind him, sounds sounded.


    "Capture the unicorn, the prince is rewarded, as long as he lives!"


    roar sounded, a group of guards wearing golden armor chased harder, murderous.


    Finally, the golden unicorn looked at an ancient mountain in the distance.


    This holy mountain is filled with mystery, surrounded by black mist, it looks very scary, and above the holy mountain, there is an ancient Taoist temple, full of mystery.


    However, as a unicorn, he could feel that this holy mountain is terrible and full of unknowns. In such a wasteland, there seems to be a problem with such a seemingly holy mountain.


    can chase soldiers behind him, so he can only gritt his teeth.


    "You group of beasts, when my old brother Aotian comes, I will surely kill you with fear."


    Gu Aotian roared, he vomited blood angrily.


    Yes, he is Gu Aotian.


    Gu Aotian flying up from the eternal life.


    To say bad luck, Gu Aotian felt like he was unlucky.


    logically said that he should fly to the demon world. After all, he is the demon emperor, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng sword opened the heavenly gate and sent it to the fairy world.


    Even if it is sent to the fairy world, but who knows, it was discovered just after appearing in the fairy world.


    Kylin is a fairy beast and auspicious fairy beast in the lower realm, but in the fairy realm, it is still a very auspicious existence.


    is known as the thirty-three beasts, and the top five are the mounts that countless powerful people dream of.


    The blood of the emperor''s emperor.


    ''S identity bloodline is higher than that of the Celestial Race, even second only to the Protoss, and if Gu Aotian is willing to surrender to the Protoss, he can definitely receive supreme glory.


    Who is Kuguotian?


    The top ten fairy kings in the fairy world, how could he become someone else''s mount? Who else is qualified to ride him besides Lu Changsheng?


    So Gu Aotian started the escape journey.


    For the past sixty years, I have been running and running, being beaten and beaten, and hiding.


    Fortunately, the monks I met were not very strong. At least I ran and improved the realm, and almost reached the real fairyland.


    is different now, so he joined a fairy prince, and the other party''s forces were too terrifying. He sent three thousand golden fairy to chase himself, and there was one fairy.


    Guo Aotian felt that he really beeped the dog, he was a real fairy, and was chased and killed by three thousand golden fairy and a fairy.


    He really wanted to cry, but Kirin''s dignity made him unable to cry.


    At this moment, Gu Aotian''s only thought was to wait for the elder brother Changsheng to come to the fairy realm, and then kill all the animals.


    Leave none.


    Let them know what is cruel.


    ��!


    Guo Aotian burned his own blood, transformed into a beam of divine light, and directly sank into the Holy Mountain.


    In an instant, the three thousand golden fairy behind him stopped.


    "Damn, let him escape to the mountain of God."


    There was a sound from the Golden Immortal Army, a middle-aged man, wearing a wild dragon robe, wrinkling.


    "Chen Youxianjun, Qilin has been injured by us to Yuanshen, as long as you chase it, you can catch it, just give up like this?"


    asked Jinxian commander.


    "Stupid!"


    Chen Youxianjun could not help but scolded.


    Then pointed to the Shenshan Road.


    "This is a forbidden area where Dongyuan Shenshan, even the Protoss dare not step into, even if the fairy king enters, he must die. What are we going to do? Looking for death?"


    Chen Youxianjun has some bad airways.


    Speaking of these words, all the golden fairy were silent.


    ''S eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Then?... just give up?"


    asked the latter.


    "Give up? The prince ordered that it is necessary to catch Kirin and live as a mount. If this matter is not handled well, who can bear the anger of the prince?"


    He took a deep breath and thought about it seriously.


    immediately said: "Strictly guard the God Mountain, and then spread the news. Among the God Mountain, there is a Kirin. It is suspected that the God Mountain is recovering, and there is a **** to be born. This Kirin often mentions his big brother."


    "I think that his elder brother should also be a nether monk. He may have soared, but he can''t be reached. Now there is news that if he attracts his elder brother, this unicorn will also come out obediently."


    "Wait until then, naturally, it''s easy to catch Kirin."


    Chen Youxianjun said so seriously.


    "Good way, but will Kirin recognize the existence of the Lord, will it be strong?"


    Commander Jinxian asked with some curiosity.


    "Oh!" However, Chen Youxianjun sneered and looked at the latter: "How strong is a monk from the lower realm? Is it better than a prince? Isn''t it that there is no one in Chen Youxianjun''s eyes, a monk in the lower realm, standing in front of me, I can slap ten thousand slaps!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, follow my orders."


    Chen Youxianjun spoke coldly.


    "Hey!"


    The nobles of the nobles nodded their heads and strictly enforced them.


    -----


    At the same time.


    Demon Realm.


    In the cave.


    The time of Yijiazi passed, and Lu Changsheng''s cultivation practice had been completely stabilized to the perfection of Tianxian.


    These sixty yearsAlthough there is still no cracking of the wordless book, it is not a good thing. At least his own state is completely stabilized to the heavenly perfection.


    The only problem with ���� is that the last leg is worse.


    As long as this foot is crossed.


    Nine-nine-nine, oneself can be completely transformed, extraordinary.


    thought of here.


    Lu Changsheng got up.


    He is already in a mood to spend here.


    Right now, the most important thing is to go to the fairyland.


    Because in the sixty years of practice, he can always see the shadows of some old people inexplicably.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Lu Changsheng had a not-so-good hunch.


    After getting up.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Wu Zi Tian Shu.


    then slowly spoke.


    "I give you ten breathing time, you should consider carefully, either display words, or I will break the other half of you, you choose."


    Lu Changsheng has no time to run out.


    Regardless of whether the wordless scripture can understand or not understand the human language.


    all in all.


    Or, honestly reveal the mentality.


    Or, honestly be prepared to be beaten.


    pick one of two.


    is extremely fair.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 325： : Mozun Heavenly Taoist Classics, Wordless Books

    Inside the Hall of True Demons.


    Lu Changsheng''s Xianli already possesses nine-color quality.


    Surrounded by nine kinds of bizarre fairy lights, fairy power is written, which is a symbol of supremacy.


    Elder Tianmo was so shocked that he didn''t know what words to describe.


    Nine-color fairy power, what a great power this is.


    How extraordinary this is.


    Ordinary immortals refine their immortal power. It is already unique to have two colors. Even if there is a human race, there are four colors and five colors, which are regarded as a natural pride.


    is like a fairy beast like the seven princes of Jinwu, but it is just a five-color fairy power, and the seven princes of Jinwu have already stepped into the fairy monarchy.


    Changsheng Lu is only a fairyland now, and he has condensed nine-color fairy power, which is the highest quality fairy power.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng is a heavenly wonderland, and his fairy power is even stronger than the fairy king.


    and actually.


    Long Changsheng already had Jinxian-level combat power when he was in Mahayana.


    is now an immortal, plus the nine-color immortal power, even if it is the power of immortal venerable level, there is no alternative but Lu Changsheng.


    As for whether he could fight, Lu Changsheng didn''t know because he hadn''t.


    Of course, the monks in the fairy monarchy are not worth mentioning in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The light is contained in the body, Lu Changsheng sits on the throne.


    At this moment, there was an extra mark in his body.


    is the mark of the demon heaven.


    The Heavenly Mark of the Human Realm and the Heavenly Mark of the Devil Realm form a Yin Yang fish in the body, which means supreme.


    Let luck reach its peak again.


    To tell the truth, under normal circumstances, a strong man, who has received a mark of heaven, is already supreme.


    However, Lu Changsheng has mastered two signs of Heavenly Dao, which is already terrifying.


    And Lu Changsheng is still young, I really don''t know what will happen in the future.


    But one thing to say is.


    Demon Emperor God Emperor''s Scripture is the most perfect mental method from the immortal to the immortal. It can make the quality of immortal power reach nine colors.


    But when Lu Changsheng really arrived in the fairyland, he understood.


    Nine colors are not the limit.


    The real limit is to be one to nine.


    That''s right, the nine-color fairy power condenses to the most extreme, and the method of all-in-one, thus condenses the most dazzling fairy power.


    This is the real power, but the process of trying to harden the nine-color fairy force into a color is very troublesome.


    requires not only terrible fairy qi, but most importantly, a transformation, a supreme transformation of fairy power, in other words, heavenly help.


    That��s right, I just need God��s help!


    is like the heavenly catastrophe encountered in the lower realm. If there is no such terrible heavenly catastrophe, just by absorbing the heaven and earth aura, it is basically a fool''s dream.


    Of course, according to the records of the demon emperor''s scriptures, you don''t need to do this, you can directly practice the next volume of scriptures, you can not pursue the ultimate, this has nothing to do with it.


    "Congratulations, Lord Hexi!"


    Elder Tianmo kneeled on the ground and congratulated Lu Changsheng for breaking through the realm.


    "Now, the Devil Lord has obtained the mark of the Devil''s Heavenly Path, and truly controls the Demon Realm. There are some things that I will not hide."


    Elder Tianmo knelt on the ground and spoke like this.


    "what''s up?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, looking at the old man of Heavenly Demon.


    "The thing about the supreme mind of the demon world."


    Elder Tianmo said in this way.


    "The supreme mind?"


    Changsheng Lu has some curiosity.


    "Well, it is supreme mind."


    The latter nodded and then said, "Master Lord Master does not know that there are six supreme mind methods among the six realms. These mind methods can be called the most perfect mind methods."


    "The first book is the Taoist and Tibetan Scriptures. Among the rumors, it is the enlightenment scriptures of heaven and earth, the second book is the demon emperor''s scriptures, and it is the supreme mind of the demon world. Zun Tian Dao Jing."


    "Master Demon Master, you happen to be a heavenly realm, and the deity heavenly Daojing is the supreme mind method that is most suitable for the three realms of true fairy, golden fairy, and fairy monarch. Be strong."


    "This mindset is the supreme scripture of my demon world."


    Elder Tianmo said this secret way.


    "What about the mind?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little shocked.


    He did not expect that his master''s mindset was actually the world''s first mindset, and Qingfeng''s mindset was exactly the second perfect mindset.


    Now that I am in the Devil Realm, I can still get the third perfect mentality, which is simply smooth and smooth.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but doubt, was all this arranged?


    Otherwise, there is such a coincidence there.


    "Heart method?" Elder Tianmo froze for a moment, and then said: "As early as countless epochs, when the devil master reincarnated, he disappeared with his mind method, can''t you remember?"


    Elder Tianmo, also mistakenly believes that Lu Changsheng is the real devil, so I can''t help saying that.


    Lu Changsheng: "Uh..."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "But Lord Demon Lord, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. The first-generation Devil Lord at that time, in order to preserve the supremacy of the Devil Realm, left a wordless book."


    "In the Wordless Heavenly Script, the supreme mind of my demon world is recorded. The only deficiency is that during this period, the Wordless Heavenly Script is damaged, leaving only half."


    Senior Demon Speaking of here, no longer speak.


    "Has only half left?"


    Lu Changsheng also frowned slightly.


    It��s quite happy to say happy, at least half of it. If you are unhappy, you are really a bit unhappy. Obviously, I guess I have something busy.


    "Take me to see it. UU reading "


    Long Changsheng got up, although there was only half left, but there was at least a part.


    "Invite Master Lord to follow me."


    Elder Tianmo took the landing and left the hall for the moment.


    After an hour.


    In a cave in the forbidden area of ??the demon world, the surrounding wild grasses are endless. The old man of the devil pointed at the cave and said: "Master Demon Lord, this is where the first generation of the demon master enlightened the Dao. The wordless book is inside, only approved by the seal of the Dao. Only people can step in and we can��t move forward."


    Elder Tianmo said in this way.


    Indeed, there is a magic energy outside the cave. If someone wants to break into it, the result will touch the formation arranged in it. When the fairy king comes, he will die.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much, and went directly into the cave.


    Inside the cave, the lights are bright, and fairy beads are set on the cave, illuminating the road ahead.


    Lu Changsheng''s pace is not very fast. After such a joss stick, he saw a stone book.


    The stone book is very large and spreads out left and right. The right part is completely destroyed, and the left part is still preserved.


    There are various formation methods in the cave, which can ensure that the stone book will not be eroded by the years.


    He watched this stone book quietly, and there was indeed no word on it.


    is really worthy of the wordless book.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 326： : In a hurry, everything is right

    Inside the cave.


    Lu Changsheng quietly looked at Wu Zi Tian Shu.


    He looked at it seriously.


    nodded from time to time.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath with satisfaction.


    "Well, very good, I really can''t understand."


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    There is no word in a wordless book, how does he understand it?


    By guessing?


    Can you guess right?


    But Lu Changsheng was not discouraged, he broke into a magical energy on the wordless book, trying to see if he could wake up the wordless book.


    The magic energy was injected into the Wu Zi Tian Shu, and there was still no response.


    Subsequently, Lu Changsheng began various tests.


    Whether it is to read a spell or to dance to a god, Wushu Tianshu has no response.


    Even Lu Changsheng forced a drop of blood and tried to use the simplest routine.


    Nine-colored blood fell on Wu Zi Tian Shu, but nothing happened.


    This time Lu Changsheng was really depressed.


    This will not work, nor will it work.


    Why don''t you die?


    You die you.


    He really couldn''t understand why he wanted to write a wordless book since it was a legacy.


    Is it good to write directly?


    Toss this toss and what to do?


    is almost full and has nothing to do.


    Lu Changsheng vomited.


    This time he really stumped him.


    "No! It must be researched, otherwise, wouldn''t it be the face of someone who gave me Lu?"


    Lu Changsheng''s essence of the bar appeared, he sat in the cave and began to study carefully.


    No matter what else, just follow this book.


    Later, during this time, Lu Changsheng was practicing meditation in addition to studying Wushu.


    himself also understood that although he arrived in the fairyland, he could not be completely stabilized.


    takes time to settle.


    Otherwise, raising the state too quickly is not a very good thing.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    Spring is coming and autumn, and the time of Yijiazi has just passed.


    The time of Yijiazi, not to mention the fairy realm, even for the human world, the time of Yijiazi is also instantaneous.


    ------


    Cultivation of the fairy world.


    Daluo Holy Land.


    The time flies, and the time of rushing to a child makes Xiu Xianjie a new look.


    Since 60 years ago, after Lu Changsheng soared into the fairy world, the cultivation of the fairy world basically changed every year.


    Because of the resurgence of Aura, the Aura of Cultivation Immortal Realm is more and more scary. Although it is not comparable to Immortal Realm, it is more than enough if it is more than other worlds.


    In the words of giant spirit fairy, now this world is enough to enter the top ten.


    And the terrible thing is that the Immortal Realm is still changing. It is expected that the reiki recovery will stop after five thousand years.


    At that time, it was enough to stabilize the first.


    Inside the Da Luo Palace.


    Liu Qingfeng was sitting on the throne. Except for the high-rise of Dala Holy Land, the rest of the halls were all the Lords of the world, all gathered here.


    "Lord Lord Luo, Ziqing Lord has soared into the fairyland, and now in the Holy Land of Ziqing, Chen Haoran is the Holy Lord. He came today, hoping to get the seal of Lord Luo."


    The emissary of the Purple and Green Holy Land spoke and expressed his intention.


    is not just him, there are a lot of holy places, and the messengers are also sent, because the last holy Lord has also soared.


    As the aura recovers, the environment of Xiu Xianjie becomes better and better. The realm of the monks has also skyrocketed. Originally, people have soared for thousands of years, but now people are soaring.


    Today you fly, and tomorrow I fly.


    Nowadays, everyone can cultivate immortals in the whole world of immortal cultivation. Crouching tigers and hiding dragons are like Da Luo sacred place. The requirements of outside disciples have been elevated to Jindan Realm.


    If we say that the original Dala Holy Land can be called 100,000 disciples, but now the Dala Holy Land already has one million disciples.


    There is no lack of all kinds of arrogance.


    even said that the old batch of Da Luo disciples had already ascended to the fairy world one by one.


    Even Li Zhang, ascended to Immortal Realm as early as thirty years ago.


    The realm of Liu Qingfeng has also arrived, he can fly at any time, but he did not choose to fly, but he is not willing to fly.


    If Xiu Xian Realm has not been completely stabilized now, Daluo Holy Land is the first holy land in the world, but this is only for the entire Xiu Xian Realm. After all, there are many Xiu Xian Realm outside.


    Naturally, Liu Qingfeng should make a plan, after thoroughly stabilizing the Immortal Realm, it is not too late to ascend.


    Of course, there is another thing, the Da Luo Holy Land can not find the next Holy Lord temporarily, there is no suitable person.


    I have to say that there is one thing, that is Wang Fugui, but Liu Qingfeng is worried that Wang Fugui will not be competent, and this will cause some trouble.


    So during this time, Liu Qingfeng was also evaluating. If Wang Fugui could inherit the position of Lord Luo, he would let Wang Fugui go, if Wang Fugui could not be competent.


    Neither can he be so sloppy.


    "Okay, these things are trivial things. I asked you to come here today, I want to discuss about the name of our Xiuxian Realm."


    "As everyone knows, since the longevity of the Lord Lord ascended, the entire Xiu Xian Realm has been restored, and now it is a new star among countless Xiu Xian Realms. Keep warm, so give this world a name."


    Liu Qingfeng said, saying so.


    said this, everyone could not help being surprised, never thought that today is actually to discuss such a big thing.


    "Then, dare to ask Lord Darrow, have you thought about the name?"


    asked everyone.


    "En!" Liu Qingfeng nodded without turning around.


    "What''s the name?"


    Everyone is very curious.


    "Eternal LifeLiu Qingfeng slowly spit out these three words.


    In an instant, the main hall was silent.


    The name ���� is really too domineering and meaningful, and it is really imposing in the world of eternal life.


    After an hour.


    After everyone carefully discussed, in the end everyone unanimously agreed that this world is called the longevity world.


    Next is to hold a ceremony to pray to heaven.


    Daro main peak.


    Liu Qingfeng was wearing the robe of the Lord and slowly appeared here.


    Ryoma kept staring at the sky for a long time.


    "Old Horse!"


    Liu Qingfeng shouted.


    Ryoma didn''t respond, just looked at the sky quietly.


    "Do you want to fly?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s tone is very calm, just ask a simple sentence.


    "Yep!"


    After a while, Ryoma nodded, gave a reply, and then said.


    "All the old friends have ascended. The Lord of Purple and Blue, the Lord of Shumen, the Lord of Yin and Yang, and even the Lord of Linglong have also ascended."


    "In the past few years, I should play and play, and I should also make trouble, and I really miss the elder brother Changsheng and the third brother Aotian."


    Ryoma spoke slowly, and seemed a little sad.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 327： : Unicorn Distress, Dongyuan Shenshan!

    "Then...if you want to ascend, soar."


    Liu Qingfeng spoke and sighed.


    It was only at the next moment that Ryoma turned back and looked at Liu Qingfeng: "Do you think I don''t want to? If it weren''t for Julian Xian who said all sorts of evil in the fairy world all day long, I had already ascended, I was also afraid of death, wooh Ooo! I don��t know, how big brother and third brother have been in fairyland."


    "I am not worried about the elder brother, but I am afraid of the third brother. If he is bullied, it will be in trouble. I often dream that the third brother is covered in blood, suppressed by people, and reduced to a mount."


    Longma muttered to himself, full of worry and sadness in his tone.


    And now and now.


    Fairyland.


    in a wasteland.


    A golden unicorn, running with blood, Qilin''s face was extremely ugly, covered with scars, and some injuries, even more terrible, touched Yuanshen.


    And behind him, sounds sounded.


    "Capture the unicorn, the prince is rewarded, as long as he lives!"


    roar sounded, a group of guards wearing golden armor chased harder, murderous.


    Finally, the golden unicorn looked at an ancient mountain in the distance.


    This holy mountain is filled with mystery, surrounded by black mist, it looks very scary, and above the holy mountain, there is an ancient Taoist temple, full of mystery.


    However, as a unicorn, he could feel that this holy mountain is terrible and full of unknowns. In such a wasteland, there seems to be a problem with such a seemingly holy mountain.


    can chase soldiers behind him, so he can only gritt his teeth.


    "You group of beasts, when my old brother Aotian comes, I will surely kill you with fear."


    Gu Aotian roared, he vomited blood angrily.


    Yes, he is Gu Aotian.


    Gu Aotian flying up from the eternal life.


    To say bad luck, Gu Aotian felt like he was unlucky.


    logically said that he should fly to the demon world. After all, he is the demon emperor, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng sword opened the heavenly gate and sent it to the fairy world.


    Even if it is sent to the fairy world, but who knows, it was discovered just after appearing in the fairy world.


    Kylin is a fairy beast and auspicious fairy beast in the lower realm, but in the fairy realm, it is still a very auspicious existence.


    is known as the thirty-three beasts, and the top five are the mounts that countless powerful people dream of.


    The blood of the emperor''s emperor.


    ''S identity bloodline is higher than that of the Celestial Race, even second only to the Protoss, and if Gu Aotian is willing to surrender to the Protoss, he can definitely receive supreme glory.


    Who is Kuguotian?


    The top ten fairy kings in the fairy world, how could he become someone else''s mount? Who else is qualified to ride him besides Lu Changsheng?


    So Gu Aotian started the escape journey.


    For the past sixty years, I have been running and running, being beaten and beaten, and hiding.


    Fortunately, the monks I met were not very strong. At least I ran and improved the realm, and almost reached the real fairyland.


    is different now, so he joined a fairy prince, and the other party''s forces were too terrifying. He sent three thousand golden fairy to chase himself, and there was one fairy.


    Guo Aotian felt that he really beeped the dog, he was a real fairy, and was chased and killed by three thousand golden fairy and a fairy.


    He really wanted to cry, but Kirin''s dignity made him unable to cry.


    At this moment, Gu Aotian''s only thought was to wait for the elder brother Changsheng to come to the fairy realm, and then kill all the animals.


    Leave none.


    Let them know what is cruel.


    ��!


    Guo Aotian burned his own blood, transformed into a beam of divine light, and directly sank into the Holy Mountain.


    In an instant, the three thousand golden fairy behind him stopped.


    "Damn, let him escape to the mountain of God."


    There was a sound from the Golden Immortal Army, a middle-aged man, wearing a wild dragon robe, wrinkling.


    "Chen Youxianjun, Qilin has been injured by us to Yuanshen, as long as you chase it, you can catch it, just give up like this?"


    asked Jinxian commander.


    "Stupid!"


    Chen Youxianjun could not help but scolded.


    Then pointed to the Shenshan Road.


    "This is a forbidden area where Dongyuan Shenshan, even the Protoss dare not step into, even if the fairy king enters, he must die. What are we going to do? Looking for death?"


    Chen Youxianjun has some bad airways.


    Speaking of these words, all the golden fairy were silent.


    ''S eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Then?... just give up?"


    asked the latter.


    "Give up? The prince ordered that it is necessary to catch Kirin and live as a mount. If this matter is not handled well, who can bear the anger of the prince?"


    He took a deep breath and thought about it seriously.


    immediately said: "Strictly guard the God Mountain, and then spread the news. Among the God Mountain, there is a Kirin. It is suspected that the God Mountain is recovering, and there is a **** to be born. This Kirin often mentions his big brother."


    "I think that his elder brother should also be a nether monk. He may have soared, but he can''t be reached. Now there is news that if he attracts his elder brother, this unicorn will also come out obediently."


    "Wait until then, naturally, it''s easy to catch Kirin."


    Chen Youxianjun said so seriously.


    "Good way, but will Kirin recognize the existence of the Lord, will it be strong?"


    Commander Jinxian asked with some curiosity.


    "Oh!" However, Chen Youxianjun sneered and looked at the latter: "How strong is a monk from the lower realm? Is it better than a prince? Isn''t it that there is no one in Chen Youxianjun''s eyes, a monk in the lower realm, standing in front of me, I can slap ten thousand slaps!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, follow my orders."


    Chen Youxianjun spoke coldly.


    "Hey!"


    The nobles of the nobles nodded their heads and strictly enforced them.


    -----


    At the same time.


    Demon Realm.


    In the cave.


    The time of Yijiazi passed, and Lu Changsheng''s cultivation practice had been completely stabilized to the perfection of Tianxian.


    These sixty yearsAlthough there is still no cracking of the wordless book, it is not a good thing. At least his own state is completely stabilized to the heavenly perfection.


    The only problem with ���� is that the last leg is worse.


    As long as this foot is crossed.


    Nine-nine-nine, oneself can be completely transformed, extraordinary.


    thought of here.


    Lu Changsheng got up.


    He is already in a mood to spend here.


    Right now, the most important thing is to go to the fairyland.


    Because in the sixty years of practice, he can always see the shadows of some old people inexplicably.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Lu Changsheng had a not-so-good hunch.


    After getting up.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Wu Zi Tian Shu.


    then slowly spoke.


    "I give you ten breathing time, you should consider carefully, either display words, or I will break the other half of you, you choose."


    Lu Changsheng has no time to run out.


    Regardless of whether the wordless scripture can understand or not understand the human language.


    all in all.


    Or, honestly reveal the mentality.


    Or, honestly be prepared to be beaten.


    pick one of two.


    is extremely fair.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 328： : Heaven and Earth Oven! Quench the body 3000 times!

    In the cave.


    Lu Changsheng watched the Wordless Book.


    Time passed little by little.


    He counted silently.


    Seven!


    Eight!


    nine!


    He''s not kidding, as long as he counts to ten, he will surely smash this wordless book.


    boom!


    At this moment, Wushu Tianshu lit up.


    The brilliance flashed, and magic words appeared on the wordless book.


    "It''s really bullying."


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, but he was used to this kind of operation.


    After all, there is nothing in this world that cannot be solved by opening and hanging. If there is, then open one more time.


    As for the magic text, Lu Changsheng felt that he had mastered the seal of heavenly path, and naturally, he was familiar with the magic text.


    The content of the first half of the Demon Heavenly Taoist Suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Lu Changsheng looked carefully, one by one.


    After a long time, Lu Changsheng could understand the content and essentials of the Mozun Tian Dao Jing.


    If it is said that the Dao Zang Jing is the foundational mentality.


    The demon emperor **** emperor scripture is the quality of tempering immortality.


    Then the core of Mozun Tian Dao Jing is the flesh.


    Yes, it is the flesh.


    This mentality holds that between the heavens and the earth, the flesh of the true dragon family is the most terrifying, and it is invincible after birth, but the flesh of the human race is superior to the dragon race.


    Because the flesh of the human race can be transformed infinitely, surpassing the dragon race step by step.


    Therefore, Mozun Tiandao Jing is a pure method of quenching the body.


    Condensing the world''s oven, engulfing all things in the world, and then turning into a rolling fairy gas to moisturize the flesh, thereby completing the quenching body three thousand times.


    That''s right, it is three thousand times quenched body.


    As long as the body is quenched a thousand times, it is better than the real dragon.


    After quenching the body two thousand times, it is better than the real dragon of the fairy emperor level.


    The body is quenched three thousand times, the body is sanctified, and it is indestructible, with one punch and one palm, destroying the world.


    After quenching the body three thousand times, you can gather the legendary body of the true demon


    Overbearing.


    However, in the first half, there is only the secret method that has been tempered a thousand times, and the second half is the most critical thing, but it is unfortunately gone.


    "Quenched body?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. According to the mind method, the stronger the body, the stronger the quenching effect, which varies from person to person.


    And his own flesh, at present, is already strong enough to doubt life.


    It is comparable to a real dragon.


    If the body is quenched again, then... I really don''t know how to describe it.


    However, in any case, Lu Changsheng still keeps the main points of mind in mind.


    He sat cross-legged in the cave.


    Refining the physique does not affect the demon emperor Jinghuang, which is a good thing.


    Nowadays, he is already a monk of heavenly perfection. Through quenching the body, he can directly step into the real fairyland.


    The Demon Emperor God Emperor Jing, Lu Changsheng has already practiced to completion, and it is the last step, and the nine colors are unified.


    Boom!


    After an hour.


    A red oven appeared.


    This oven, surrounded by nine-color fairy fire, seems to be able to devour everything in the world. The magical gas is sucked into the oven, then it is repeatedly quenched, and finally transformed into a ray of innate essence, which is integrated into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    To practice the Demon Heavenly Taoist Sutra, you must devour the most refined fairy spirit between heaven and earth.


    Ordinary immortal energy can''t improve cultivation, but it will also affect the flesh.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    At the same time, pieces of heavenly artifacts, true fairy artifacts, and even golden fairy artifacts all entered the oven and were directly refined into a terrible fairy.


    A heavenly artifact can save ten days of hard work.


    A true fairy can save a year of hard work.


    A golden fairy can save ten years of hard work.


    This ascetic practice refers to Lu Changsheng sitting here.


    This is good news. At least you don��t have to meditate all the time. If you meditate all the time, go out for hundreds of thousands of years, then it��s boring.


    A large number of fairy artifacts were refined by the oven and turned into rolling fairy qi, and Lu Changsheng''s flesh was constantly transforming.


    Xianqi turned into an iron hammer, striking the body of Longevity, and there was a sound of iron.


    ��������!


    Wisps of black impurities were forced out of the body by force, and Lu Changsheng''s flesh became more and more radiant, really like a god, full of the color of glass.


    Quench the body again! Ten times quenched body! Thirty times of quenching body! Fifty times of quenching body! Harden the body a hundred times!


    In a flash, it was another month.


    With a boom, Lu Changsheng officially entered the real fairyland.


    Although it was only the early days of the True Immortal, his flesh was more than ten times stronger than before. Waving his arms, dragon and tiger roaring, and the vibration of the void, it was difficult to bear the power of this flesh.


    Over the past month, Lu Changsheng has taken all the fairy artifacts to smelt. Except for the Chaos Clock and the Linglong Xuanhuang Pagoda in Heaven and Earth, the Ancient Ring of the Demon God, and the Sword Gourd, basically all the fairy artifacts have been thrown into it.


    It is only one hundred times of quenching, which is equivalent to the elimination of 500 years of hard work.


    The farther back, the more terrifying the fairy energy needed.


    But Lu Changsheng can understand.


    After all, how much you pay and how much you get.


    If you are invincible directly and casually, then it is not the supreme mind, but the **** of mind.


    Whether it is based on the law of conservation of energy or a normal conversion method, it is reasonable and normal to pay as much as you can.


    "It seems that I want to go out and experience it."


    Lu Changsheng got up and quenched his body a hundred times. It was almost enough, and there was no fairy.


    If you want to continue to practice, you can''t do it by meditation alone, you need to go outside and hit the opportunity.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng finally understood why the protagonist would always go out and practice in so many fairy novels.


    Sure enough, meditation is the slowest practice, and going out to experience collision chances is king.


    Especially when starting to practice the Deity Heavenly Taoist Sutra, Lu Changsheng must go out to experience it.


    The mount automatically delivered to the door, he believed.


    Magic weapon can also fall from the sky?


    Isn''t it a joke?


    Get up! knock off!


    Diligent practice is over.


    With a sigh, Lu Changsheng praised his diligence.


    Although he has average luck and general qualifications, he believes that diligence can make up for it, and one day, he will be successful because of his own efforts.


    Think of here.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the cave.


    Outside the cave.


    The good listener and the elder demon have been waiting quietly.


    For Demon Realm, the time of Yijiazi is not really long, and it may pass in the blink of an eye.


    So for the old man of Demon and Good Listening hasn''t passed long.


    "See Lord Demon Lord, and dare to ask Lord Master, have you learned the Wordless Book?"


    On that day, after seeing Lu Changsheng walking out of the cave, the demon old man couldn''t help opening his mouth and respectfully.


    "Is it still necessary to ask? The Changsheng Demon Master must have learned the Wordless Book, not only the Wordless Book, but also the full version of the Wordless Book!"


    Listen well, a rainbow fart pats.


    And Lu Changsheng just nodded and said, "It''s just a part of the enlightenment. By the way, Senior Demon, ask you a thing, do you... do you have any extra fairy artifacts? Magic weapons are also acceptable."


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    If you practice the Deity Heavenly Taoist Sutra, since you can speed up the speed by refining the fairy, why not find a ready-made one?


    Really go to experience?


    There are cheap ones that don''t account for the king.


    As soon as this was said, the old man of Heavenly Demon could not help being surprised.

 v2 Chapter 329： ：The mystery of 100,000 fairy mountains

    "Xianqi? Magic weapon?"


    The old man of Heavenly Demon was stunned and thought for a moment, he could not help saying: "There is a magic holy magic weapon, but... this is my natal magic weapon."


    He answered in this way.


    "Is it only one? Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Long Changsheng was surprised, there is a devil king, but there is only one magic holy magic weapon? Say someone else''s letter?


    "Master Demon Lord, this is true, how can his subordinates deceive Master Lord, although we are the Demon King, but the luck before the Devil Realm is extremely weakened, our luck is not as good as other fairy kings."


    "Besides, the magic tools under the magic holy magic weapon, I don''t need it, even if there are, they will be rewarded to the subordinates, but why does the devil master suddenly want the magic tool?"


    asked Elder Tianmo.


    also answered quickly.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, Elder Demon didn��t lie. If the former Demon Realm has no shortage of magical tools, it is everywhere. But since hundreds of epochs, there has been less and less luck in the Demon Realm, plus many wars, many The magic tools are destroyed."


    "In the fairy realm, the fairy king may have a magic weapon of the fairy king, but in the magic world, there is a magic holy magic weapon, which is already very good. As for those deities, there are really few magic demon magic weapons."


    Thanks to the truth, he will not deceive people.


    This time Lu Changsheng had some melancholy.


    didn''t expect that the demon world was so poor, but I thought it was so, after being suppressed for so many years, the only luck left was to keep the demon world from being destroyed, and also count on the demon monks to find baby everywhere?


    This is obviously impossible.


    This kind of luck is very important. For example, in celestial realm luck is strong, if you forge a fairy, you may succeed at once. However, in Demon Realm, if you exercise ten times, you may not be successful once.


    So Lu Changsheng can only sigh in disappointment.


    "Master Demon Lord, if you really need a magic weapon, I can let the demon monk dedicate it to you. Even if it is a magic weapon, you can still get one or two pieces."


    The old man said that although he did not know what Lu Changsheng wanted the magic weapon to do, if Lu Changsheng needed it, he would still do his best to satisfy Lu Changsheng.


    "No need, just need some practice, but this does not matter much, if you don''t have it, don''t have it."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, learning that Devil Realm was so poor, he was embarrassed to give up.


    Rabbits don��t eat nest edge grass, let alone no grass, and it is even less likely to be too dark.


    "However, Lord Master, if I say treasure, I know there is a place where all are magic weapons, and the quality is extremely high."


    The old man of Tianmo suddenly thought of something, he said, attracting the curiosity of Lu Changsheng.


    "That place? Hurry up, hurry up."


    Lu Changsheng was very excited to ask the old man.


    and the latter is slightly mysterious.


    "One hundred thousand fairy mountains!"


    He spoke slowly, and these four words said that his good-looking eyes could not help changing in an instant.


    "Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain? Sounds great, are there many treasures in it?"


    Lu Changsheng was attracted.


    "Yes, Lord Demon Lord, 100,000 Immortals Mountain, has a great origin, no one knows, who created 100,000 Immortals Mountain."


    "But all monks in the Six Realms know that one hundred thousand fairy mountains represent infinite opportunities."


    Elder Tianmo said extremely seriously that Lu Changsheng was deeply attracted.


    "One hundred thousand fairy mountains, as the name suggests, is composed of one hundred thousand fairy mountains, and each fairy mountain is guarded by fairy beasts, and there are various formations. If you are not careful, you may die in fairy mountains."


    "But if you are at the summit, there are different treasures in the fairy mountain. There is nothing to say about the magic weapon of the fairy king, even the magic weapon of the fairy emperor, and even the legendary spiritual treasure! Even the gods must be jealous."


    "Master Demon Lord, if you really need a treasure, you can go to 100,000 Immortal Mountain. I heard that 100,000 Immortal Mountain will appear soon."


    Elder Tianmo said about the situation of one hundred thousand fairy mountains, which made Lu Changsheng even more enchanted.


    "Where are those hundred thousand fairy mountains?"


    Lu Changsheng asked excitedly.


    "In the fairy world!"


    Elder Tianmo slowly spoke.


    Changsheng Lu: "......."


    Nima, you said a fart in fairy world.


    I thought I was in the devil world.


    But it''s right to think about it. They are called 100,000 Immortal Mountain. If they are in the Devil Realm, they must not be called 100,000 Magic Mountain.


    Ugh!


    Bai was happy.


    "Master Lord, don''t you want to participate?"


    However, after seeing the expression of Lu Changsheng, Elder Tianmo could not help asking.


    "Senior Demon, Ten Thousand Immortals Mountain is in Immortal Realm, but here is Demon Realm, is it difficult to go to Immortal Realm?"


    asked Changsheng Lu.


    "It''s difficult, but it''s not too difficult. I used to play an ancient road with stars and mad old people, but it''s quite safe. If Master Devil wants to go to the fairy world, you can go that way."


    "It''s just....The powerhouses of immortals are like clouds, crouching tigers and hiding dragons. We are more worried about the safety of Lord Demon Lord."


    Elder Tianmo explained.


    "Pushed a starry sky ancient road? Can you ensure that there is no danger?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    If there is a way to go to the fairy world, he must go.


    As far as trouble is concerned, he is not stupid. It is impossible for him to say that he is the devil of the devil world when he sees him?


    In addition to the fact that he has no characteristics of the demon monk all over his body, when he went to Immortal Realm, it is estimated that he will be mistaken for the Power of Immortal Realm, right?


    Low-key, no problem.


    "Basically there is no trouble, and Lord Demon Lord''s luck is so strong, even if you are in trouble, you can be lucky, right?"


    Elder Tianmo said in this way.


    With this remark, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think deeply.


    Don��t even say that the old man of Devil is really right.


    But... Lu Changsheng doesn''t like adventure.


    is not a 100% thing, he does not want to take risks.


    After all, there is only one life, no matter how lucky you are, you can''t just mess around.


    However, at this moment, the sound of good listening sounded.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, it''s good to go to Immortal Realm this time, but I heard that Immortal Realm seems to have a unicorn, maybe, you can surrender a unicorn this time when you go to Immortal Realm."


    Good listening, let Lu Changsheng look can not help changing.


    "Kylin?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    "En-en is the unicorn. Now in the whole fairyland, many monks have gone to catch the unicorn, and many big forces have set a high price to catch the unicorn alive."


    "Longevity Demon Lord, I think about it, I feel that this unicorn is prepared for you by nature. If you ride a unicorn, it will be majestic."


    Shan is good at patting.


    However, Lu Changsheng felt inexplicable in his heart.


    This time comes.


    In a trance, he often saw the shadows of some old people.


    And these old people seem to be not very happy one by one.


    seems to have been injured, especially Kirin.


    Now I hear Shanting say so.


    Lu Changsheng naturally has some concerns.


    "Senior Demon, you deduct the ancient road of the starry sky again, if there is no danger, I want to go to the fairyland as soon as possible."


    Soon, Lu Changsheng made up his mind.


    intends to go to fairyland.


    The website is about to do an event.


    is a bursting activity.


    Black night is hesitating to participate or not to participate.


    Because once you participate, it is definitely to compete for rankings, and to compete for rankings, say less than eight, nine, or ten a day, right?


    Otherwise, the normal ten thousand characters is the tail of the crane.


    Alas, while hesitating, you can leave a message in the book review area and talk about your views!

 v2 Chapter 330： : A lot of magic tools, after the magic?

    "Okay, Lord Lord, give me some time!"


    Elder Demon nodded.


    "Then trouble seniors."


    Lu Changsheng thanked.


    Then proceed to the Hall of True Demons.


    Today, the holy city is extremely prosperous. Since Lu Changsheng''s recovery of the holy city, coupled with the acquisition of the supreme magic weapon of the demon world, the luck of the demon world has greatly increased, and the luck of the fairy world has also been weakened.


    Throughout the whole demon world, there was no complaint to Lu Changsheng from top to bottom. Even though at the beginning, there were some demons who were still unwilling, but under the general trend, no one dared to resist.


    All Demon Venerables have surrendered to Lu Changsheng. In particular, the three Demon Kings spoke directly and fully supported Lu Changsheng. In this way, no one dared to make it.


    Whoever dares to make a difference will have a terrible end, and it is not ordinary misery.


    Among the Hall of True Demons.


    Lu Changsheng is not resting, but deducing.


    That''s right, he is deducing his old friends.


    In the hall, the immortal light was filled with mist, and soon a figure appeared.


    A unicorn stumbled under a big tree.


    A familiar figure, but unable to see his face clearly, is digging in a mountain mine at this moment.


    A figure, sitting in the tomb, seemed to be enlightening.


    There is also a figure, lacking an arm, looks downcast and depressed.


    Familiar figures appeared one by one, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t tell who they were. This was a cross-border deduction. Being able to deduct here is already the limit.


    After an hour.


    When the deduction ended, Lu Changsheng could not help but sigh slowly.


    The old people who were once in Xiuxian Realm, at this moment, all seem to be unhappy.


    Even Lu Changsheng is aware that some old people seem to have passed between heaven and earth.


    This made Lu Changsheng sigh, but he understood that sometimes this is life.


    The monks who cultivated the immortal world dreamed of ascending into immortals, but the power of the immortal world was intricate, and the strong men were as many as the monarchs.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be as powerful as ever.


    The glory of the past is not worth mentioning at all, soaring to the fairy world and being able to calm down and repair the immortality may already be very good, not to mention anything like hitting the chance.


    "It seems that this trip to Immortal World must go."


    Lu Changsheng has some emotions.


    He stood up, with a little sadness on his peerless face.


    Lu Changsheng understands that he cannot change the destiny of everyone, but if he can meet in the future, he will never sit idly by.


    In the lower realm, although laughing and scolding, Lu Changsheng is a person who attaches great importance to love.


    He can''t take it seriously, but if he is his old friend, if he is in danger, he can never sit idly by.


    But now we still have to wait for the good news from Elder Demon.


    That''s it, a month later.


    Finally, the old man of Demon came.


    "Master Lord Lord, Lord Lord Lord, I waited for a complete deduction to succeed."


    Elder Tianmo said with excitement, he came to the Hall of True Demons and said with full of joy.


    "Have you found the ancient Xingkong Road?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at the latter.


    "I found it. The three of us performed an unspoiled ancient starry sky road and can safely reach the fairyland."


    Elder Tianmo said very seriously.


    "Okay! When can I go?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    He was very excited.


    "If Lord Demon Lord is willing, you can go at any time."


    "But my subordinates thought about it and sent a few people to explore the way first, so that at least there will be a chance to buffer."


    Elder Demon said in this way.


    There was no problem with this. Lu Changsheng thought about it and nodded.


    "If so, then do it, but how long will it take?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Within a month, you can get results."


    Elder Tianmo thought about it and gave this answer.


    "Then waiting for a month."


    One month is not very long, he can wait.


    "Please Lord Lord, wait for the good news."


    Elder Tianmo immediately withdrew from the Hall of True Demon, leaving Lu Changsheng alone.


    The hall soon became quiet.


    In this way, half a month later, the old man of Heavenly Demon came to the Hall of True Demon again.


    "Master Lord, we have sent three groups of people to the fairy world before and after, all succeeded, enough to prove that there is nothing wrong with the ancient Xingkong Road."


    Elder Tianmo brought good news in advance.


    The three groups of people have embarked on the ancient road of Starry Sky without any problems, making Lu Changsheng naturally happy.


    "Okay! After three days, be ready to go."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he could not wait for something.


    However, just then, Shanting appeared in the Hall of True Demons.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, Longevity Demon Lord, I am back."


    Shan Ting disappeared for more than a month. At this moment, it suddenly appeared in the hall, which was a bit surprising.


    "Good listening, where have you been during this time?"


    Elder Tianmo asked directly.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, didn''t you say that last time, do you need a magic weapon? I helped you get a lot of magic weapons, please take a look."


    Good listen to fart ran far and arrogantly, did not take care of the demon old man, but waved his nose, a piece of magic weapon appeared suddenly, piled up into a hill.


    The lowest quality is also the magic weapon, the highest quality, there is no lack of magic weapon.


    Knives, guns, sticks, umbrellas and dust, all kinds of magic weapons.


    At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands.


    "So many magic tools you got there?"


    Elder Tianmo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shan Ting actually had so many magic weapons.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you have to thank Tai Shangqing this time. She came to ask me a few days ago, what do you like, and I said casually that you like magic weapons, and she got so many magic weapons."


    "I have to say that Taishangqing is obedient and sensible. The most important thing is that he looks particularly good. I have confiscated the benefits. If you want to set up a demon, I think Taishangqing is very good."


    "Of course, this kind of thing is a bit too big. It''s okay to set up a magic concubine first. Which one is not the three thousand concubines? There were also forty-nine concubines in the court of that day Can''t we be worse than him? Right?"


    "Look, Taishangqing, Moon Red Demon Venerable, Xiangrou Demon Venerable, these are not peerless beauty? Or Demon Vendor, if you set up a few devil concubines, you can show your style."


    "Of course when it comes to this, I must explain that I really confiscated any benefits, purely to see you alone."


    Good listening said this, and the last sentence emphasizes that he has no gains.


    Let Lu Changsheng not believe it anyway.


    But what I didn''t expect is that these female demon lords are all rich masters.


    Golden magic tools abound, the lowest quality is the sky magic tools, and the number is not much, most of them are real magic tools and golden magic tools...


    "This is unreasonable. Why do they have so many magic weapons?"


    Elder Tianmo frowned, but soon, when he saw a familiar magic weapon, he was even more surprised.

 v2 Chapter 331： : 3000 Devil Princess? Madness of the Witches

    "Isn''t this the Star Bell? This is something I gave to Chiyue Mozun her master, why is it here?"


    Elder Demon was a little surprised.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly understood why these female demons had so many magic weapons.


    It seems that in a world where dogs are licked, women never lack good things.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, are these enough? If not enough, I''m talking to them, and Longevity Demon Lord, as long as you are willing to set up a devil''s position, I can guarantee it."


    "Someone is willing to come up with more magic tools than these. For example, Tai Shangqing, she said directly, if the devil doesn''t want to abandon and set her up as a concubine, she can come up with more than ten. Double the magic weapon, it is regarded as a dowry."


    Good listening to this, made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    But the old man of Demon squeezed his fists, and his anger was very incomparable.


    "It''s simply the world''s wind and the people''s hearts are unprecedented. These magical tools were all obtained by my devil men''s hard work, and they were donated to them, but they were treated as dowry. Isn''t it the cold heart of my demon men''s cultivation?"


    The old man of Heavenly Demon scolded these bad habits, and then looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Master Demon Lord, these sloping winds must not spread, but considering Master Demon Lord, you need a magic weapon, but you can also take it, and the matter of standing concubine is of great importance and is the face of my devil."


    "Master Demon Lord, you can only give concubines to candidates. You can''t stand up directly. You can''t be so cheap."


    Elder Demon said seriously, to be honest he was sour.


    It has always been that men from the devil world sent things to women. Rarely did women send things to men. Lu Changsheng broke this iron law.


    And there are still many gifts, how not to make people sour.


    The rebirth of men is nothing more than the pursuit of three goals, longevity, rights, and women.


    Lu Changsheng has only two goals, one is immortality and the other is supremacy.


    Becoming the devil has been successful for more than half. As for immortality, this is itself what the monks in the world are pursuing.


    In the upper realm, many strong people have lived tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, and more than a dozen eras are everywhere. So what rights and longevity have been ignored.


    The only confidante is the pitiful.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t need to pursue a woman at all, but a woman pursued him. How could it not be sour.


    What''s even more annoying is that Lu Changsheng killed all the young and old, making the old man of Devil cry.


    Lu Changsheng was very calm.


    The same is true in the lower realm and in the upper realm, which is not interesting anymore.


    If it was changed to before, Lu Changsheng might not even look at it.


    Never touch this kind of food.


    But considering that the magic weapon is very important to him now, Lu Changsheng takes the overall situation as a priority, and Lang Zhong also said that he has a bad stomach and can''t eat too hard rice.


    "Good listening, I don''t have any idea about the magic concubine, but I really need the magic weapon now, you just ask them if you would like to send some magic weapon, don''t force it."


    Li Mo Fei is a bit exaggerated.


    Such things as feelings can''t be forced. He likes warm-heartedness. To put it plainly is the feeling of being in love. Sister Ziyun, Sister Yunrou, and even Lord Linglong are very good.


    Too violent, a little uncomfortable, inexplicably has a feeling of being pushed back.


    "Oh, well, then I''ll ask again."


    Shanting nodded and left the hall directly.


    After the elder Tianmo waited to listen, he looked at Lu Changsheng seriously.


    "Master Demon Master, you must not be tempted by beauty, you are the supreme Demon Master, your sons and daughters have a long love, and you must not be your stumbling block. If you can��t bear it, my devil is old. , But can share part of the devil master."


    Elder Tianmo said very seriously.


    Lu Changsheng: ""


    To be honest, if he could not beat Elder Demon, he was afraid that he had already done so.


    "Senior demon, the matter of the ancient road of the starry sky may have to be postponed a little bit, and I have to practice now."


    Now that there is a magic weapon, it is impossible not to cherish this opportunity.


    "Okay! Master Lord, you are busy first. If you have anything, your subordinates will come to you again."


    Elder Tianmo said in this way, and then left.


    It was only soon that the old man of Heavenly Demon could not help feeling after leaving the Hall of True Demon.


    "When I think of Lord Lord, being squeezed by these women, I can''t help feeling sad for Lord Lord Lord."


    The demon old man thought so.


    And just then.


    Good listening fart came to a different courtyard in the holy city.


    This is Taishangqing��s other court. As a deity, she naturally has a mansion in the holy city.


    "Too green! Too green!"


    Shan Ting hurriedly ran, and soon, Taishang Qingfei quickly came to Shan Ting, looking at Shan Ting with expectation.


    "Senior listener, how do you say?"


    Tai Shangqing asked excitedly.


    "Longevity Demon Lord does not intend to set up a devil."


    He listened to the words and disappointed Tai Shangqing instantly.


    "Ah, hey, don''t be discouraged, I secretly tell you, the longevity demon master is now lacking a lot of magic weapons. Although I don''t know what these magic weapons are used for, it is just a chance, too green, you heard me. "


    "I know the eternal demon master in particular. The demon master is the kind of woman who doesn''t like to take the initiative and give her a hug. If you want to really attract the demon master, you must first build a good impression. Look, the demon master does not stand up. "


    "You don''t help the devil master to collect the magic weapon. Then, when the devil master wants to set up the devil princess, will you find you?"


    "Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The other female demon Venerables are definitely reluctant to use the magic weapon, but you take it out at this time. Think about it for yourself. Will the Devil Master have a special affection for you?"


    "I''m good at listening but I''ve never cheated people. Is it a rare opportunity? Think about it yourself."


    He listened well, spoke a few words, and instantly made Taishang''s beautiful eyes shine.


    "Okay, then I will prepare now, listen well, you wait for me for a while."


    Tai Shangqing said like this She is convinced, after all, it is very reasonable to be good at hearing.


    Icing the icing on the cake, how can it be as good as charcoal in the snow?


    Soon, after a while, she handed over basically all her belongings to Shan Ting.


    "Senior listener, you have to say a few words for me. If I become a devil in the future, you will definitely not lose your benefits."


    Tai Shangqing said seriously.


    "Relax, don''t you know my person?"


    Shanting patted his nose and said seriously.


    "Yes, then thank you for listening to Senior."


    Tai Shangqing nodded...


    Then, Shan Ting left with a lot of magic weapons.


    After a while, he came to the Chiyue Mozun Mansion.

 v2 Chapter 332： : 500 times quenched body, Jinxian Avenue!

    "Chiyue, I don��t mean anything else. Several other female demon kings have given a lot of magic weapons. Now this is a chance! A rare opportunity."


    "Think about it for yourself, the demon master of eternal life, the future is to rule the existence of the Six Realms. If you become a devil, think about it yourself, what is this magic weapon?"


    Shan listened very seriously, and said Chiyue Mozun was stunned.


    "But I really don''t have much."


    Chiyue Mozun was stunned for a moment, and his beautiful face showed sadness.


    "Then I can''t help it. Take the opportunity yourself."


    Good listening is gone.


    But soon, Chiyue Mozun immediately thought of a way, and immediately said: "Wait for me, listen to seniors."


    After saying this, Chiyue Mozun returned to the room, and soon dozens of flying cranes disappeared, turning into streamers.


    Good listening has some curiosity.


    It didn''t take long for a male trainer to appear, all of whom were demons, and all came with some magic tools.


    "Sister Chiyue, this is the Devil Sword, and it is a very good magic weapon. When I heard that Sister Chiyue had a request, I sent it immediately, just don''t know if Sister Chiyue likes it or not?"


    The latter seems to have some promises, and even speaks with some unconfidence.


    "Well, okay, you go."


    Chiyue Mozun nodded, looking very cold, and directly took over this real magic weapon.


    "Good, Sister Chiyue, you have to take care of yourself. If you have anything, just tell me, I will definitely help you, remember, eat more, don''t be so thin, I will miss you~"


    The latter nodded again and again, muttering to himself when he went back.


    "It''s a beautiful day today. Sister Chiyue actually said six words to me! It''s so good!!!"


    The good listening in the mansion fell into silence.


    And this is not the first one. In less than one hour, forty or fifty demon powerhouses go back and forth to give the treasure to Chiyue Demon Venerable.


    The entire expression of Chiyue Mozun was indifferent, and the coldness made people desperate, but this group of people did not have any displeasure. On the contrary, they were particularly happy when they walked one by one.


    Even the most extraordinary one is, when walking, holding a jade book, talking on the side while making notes.


    "On January 7, Sister Chiyue actually sent a letter from Feihe. This is the first time I received a letter from Sister Chiyue. And 150 years later, I saw Sister Chiyue again, the most important. The thing is, she glanced at me more, so happy."


    Listening really cannot understand this kind of person.


    But at this moment, Chiyue Mozun came over, carrying hundreds of magical tools, just for an hour, and the worst was the real magical device, which was really terrifying.


    "Senior listener, do you see enough, if not enough, I will get a little more during this time."


    Chiyue Mozun said very kindly.


    "It should be enough." Shanting nodded.


    The latter also nodded, and at the same time took out a magic weapon and said: "This magic weapon was given to Senior Listening Seniors. You can rest assured that I will not talk nonsense. I will become a magic concubine in the future. Your benefits are indispensable."


    Chiyue Mozun is very good.


    "Hey! It can''t be like this, it can''t be like this! But if you think of your heart, then forget it, you can rest assured, Chiyue Mozun, I''m Lu Shanting, absolutely reliable, and wait for my good news."


    Shan Ting accepted the magic weapon, and then left directly.


    And Chiyue Mozun, after good listening, was even more determined.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, if you choose me as the devil, I will definitely serve you well. I have learned all the skills."


    Soon, three days later, the Hall of True Demons.


    Lu Changsheng has already quenched his body two hundred times. The more energy he needs, the more energy he will need to practice. To three thousand times, Lu Changsheng doesn''t know how much he needs.


    But what can be known is that after practicing 3,000 times, one''s own strength is definitely a qualitative change.


    And at this moment, good listening appeared again.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, I got some magic tools again."


    He said loudly, breaking the silence in the hall.


    "Once again? How much?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    Good listening didn''t say anything, just pour these magic weapons out of the storage magic weapon, yes, just pour it out.


    Wow!


    The sound of the magic weapon collided throughout the hall.


    Not long after, the entire hall was almost submerged.


    Lu Changsheng: ""


    He knew there should be more than last time, but he didn''t expect that there could be so much.


    "How did you get it? Won''t it be exchanged with the devil?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little flustered, he really didn''t plan to set up a devil.


    "No, it''s the eternal demon master, I just told them that you need a lot of magic weapons, they gave me, and you can rest assured that I have absolutely no benefits, please believe me."


    Good to listen to add an extra sentence.


    "This"


    Lu Changsheng had a headache, he really needed a magic weapon, but it would be meaningless to exchange something.


    He doesn''t like to lie to people, especially women.


    Just thinking about it, I am going to Immortal World soon, and good listening is also a good heart.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng sighed: "Come on, remember who gave it and how much it was given, and I will return it all in the future."


    Lu Changsheng spoke like this.


    "Hmm, Master Changsheng, you hurry up to practice, but I''m waiting for you to take me to the fairyland."


    Listen well.


    "You also go to the fairy world?" Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "That''s for sure, Changsheng Demon Lord, you can leave me alone, and in the fairy world, with my help, there will be no trouble."


    Listen to the railroads.


    "Well, okay, then I''ll practice first. You don''t want to make magic tools again. I don''t like to owe people cause and effect, you know?"


    Lu Changsheng finally told it again.


    The main thing is to know that the demon world is also poor.


    After all, behind every magic device here, there may be a humble licking dog.


    "Okay, Lord Changsheng, you can rest assured."


    Shan listened and nodded, then left the Hall of True Demons, and closed the door by the way, so as not to disturb Lu Changsheng.


    After the good listens away.


    Lu Changsheng is no nonsense.


    The heaven and earth oven surfaced, and in an instant a magic piece took off and entered the oven.


    Boom!


    The sound of the broken magic device sounded All the magic devices were all turned into rolling nutrients, which were fed back to Lu Changsheng.


    And Lu Changsheng''s physique is constantly changing.


    250 times! The early days of true immortality.


    Three hundred times! Real mid-century.


    Three hundred and fifty times! The late real fairy.


    Four hundred times! True fairy perfection.


    Five hundred times!


    Bang!


    With a horrible voice ringing in the body.


    In an instant, a beam of golden light diffused from Lu Changsheng''s flesh, and each beam of golden light represented a supreme avenue...


    Every cell of Lu Changsheng heard the sound of Long Yin Hu Xiao.


    Arrive at Golden Wonderland!

 v2 Chapter 333： : The Law of Immortals, the bones of stars, the blood of gods, 3000 demons...

    Among the Hall of True Demons.


    With the beams of golden light surrounding him, Lu Changsheng''s cultivation practice has already embarked on the golden fairyland.


    In the fairyland, the golden fairy is a watershed.


    Because under the golden fairy, after all, it is a little fairy.


    When it comes to the golden fairy, even if it is a real fairy, the most important thing is that the golden fairy rule will be condensed in the body.


    Master these rules, you can have incredible power.


    It''s like saying that a monk in the Mahayana realm can turn a stone into a piece of gold, but it''s just a blind eye.


    Stone is stone after all, gold is gold after all.


    The so-called turning a stone into gold is actually a blinding eye method. The higher the state, the harder it is for ordinary people to see through.


    Even if someone sees that this is gold and others cannot see it, then he is gold.


    But after arriving in the Golden Fairy Realm, you have the power of the law, and with the power of the law, you can really do it.


    Changing the material origin, this kind of supernatural power is the real supernatural power.


    Jinxian possesses this ability, but the monks under Jinxian cannot possess this ability. This is what is said in the legend.


    After arriving at Jinxian, there is another main feature, the rule of the fairy road.


    The monks in the early days of Jinxian could condense together, which is equivalent to stabilizing the Jinxian realm.


    However, within Lu Changsheng''s body, there were one after another golden rule.


    Each condensed golden fairy law is equivalent to twice as powerful as ordinary golden fairy.


    Nine! Eighteen! Thirty-six! Seventy-two! Eighty-one! One hundred and eight! Three hundred and sixty-five!


    There are three hundred and sixty-five golden fairy rules condensed in Lu Changsheng''s body.


    This is the number of Zhou Tianxing, representing a kind of extreme number.


    At the same time, it also means that Lu Changsheng''s strength is 365 times that of ordinary Jinxian.


    Three hundred and sixty-five times the fighting power does not mean that three hundred and sixty-five golden cents can defeat Lu Changsheng. Even three thousand six hundred and fifty golden cents cannot shake Lu Changsheng.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s 365 rules of fairy path are equivalent to the monks of the mid-century.


    Because the ordinary monks in the early days of the fairy monarch may not be able to condense a hundred, in the middle period, 365 are almost the same.


    What''s more, Lu Changsheng''s fairy law is nine colors. If he really meets the fairy king, the other party''s fairy power quality, if there is no nine colors, Lu Changsheng still has the upper hand.


    Three hundred and sixty-five laws of immortality condensed into the body and turned into a small world.


    But at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh has also begun to undergo extreme transformation.


    Practice perfect mentality, every time you upgrade a big realm, there will be a perfect transformation.


    The fairyland of human beings, transformed into eyes, condensed a mythological double pupil.


    The land fairyland, the heaven fairyland, and the true fairyland, including the current golden fairyland, Lu Changsheng has not transformed, because the two heavenly marks in the body are self-fusion, so they suppress the transformation.


    Now that Lu Changsheng has advanced to Jinxian, he can no longer suppress the self-awakening of human body treasures.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Beams of stars shining from outside the region, hundreds of millions of stars shining, and beyond the region, billions of stars vibrate.


    This is the supreme transformation of the fairyland.


    The power of the stars is blessed in the body and enters the bones. Each bone is covered with star patterns.


    Lu Changsheng''s bones turned into star bones, stronger than the **** iron.


    This is the bone of the stars, you can mobilize the power of the stars at will, and the strength soars again.


    For the whole demon world, such a vision is shocking.


    But when these visions were gathered in the Hall of True Demons, everyone returned to normal.


    Is it Lu Changsheng?


    That''s fine.


    The monks of the entire Devil Realm have long been accustomed to it. On the contrary, if the light of the stars has not poured into the Hall of True Demon, this is a major event.


    After three days and three nights.


    Billions of stars have dimmed completely. The power of the horrible stars has transformed all the bones in Lu Changsheng''s body into the bones of stars.


    After the ultimate transformation is completed, the bones in the body can condense a large amount of star power. If the fairy power is exhausted after the battle, the star bones can provide a continuous stream of star power, which is equivalent to the reserve of star power.


    It is ten times the current Xianli, which means that even if a Xianjun is here, Lu Changsheng is more than ten times the opponent if he is fighting for Xianli alone.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng''s blood also began to transform.


    Every drop of blood is like a world.


    All immortal qi condenses, Lu Changsheng''s blood, condenses into gold, bright and brilliant, dazzling, even more dazzling than Jinyang!


    This is the blood of the gods.


    The transformation of the Celestial Realm, the blood of the gods.


    Only the level of the fairy king can be reborn, but Lu Changsheng''s body of the golden fairy can be reborn.


    This is the horror of the blood of the gods.


    Soon, the transformation of true fairyland.


    What Lu Changsheng didn''t expect was that the transformation of the true fairyland was actually hair.


    That''s right, it''s hair.


    This time Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    It is the eyes that human fairyland transforms, and the mythological double pupil is condensed, which he can understand.


    It is the bones that transform into the fairyland, and the bones of the stars are condensed, which he can understand.


    It��s the blood that transforms into the fairyland, and he can understand the blood of the gods.


    What turned into true fairyland is the hair, which made Lu Changsheng really ignorant. Is hair still one of the treasures of the human body?


    Although there are some do not understand and ignorant circle.


    However, Lu Changsheng knew very well that this ultimate transformation, whether it is to transform any part of the body, is a great benefit.


    But if he had lost his hair and became bald, Lu Changsheng would not be happy, although he said that becoming bald means becoming stronger, but this kind of thing that affects his face value, he will not touch it.


    boom!


    The full black hair rendered a layer of golden light at this moment. Every hairline seemed to come alive, like a series of golden real dragons, which seemed to complement Lu Changsheng''s temperament to perfection.


    But in the end the blonde hair still turned back to black hair.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng also knew what his transformation was.


    Three thousand magic hair.


    The art of supremacy.


    That''s right, it''s the art of avatar, which seems to be a very common way of Dao, but the simplest the road, the simpler the things, the more extraordinary.


    The transformation of true fairyland is the transformation of hair. If you pull out each hair, you can condense a doppelganger.


    The fighting power of the avatar is equivalent to half of itself, and yes it is half of itself.


    You should know that the Taoist method of avatar is basically a fairy city, but most of the celestial beings have weakened avatars.


    Don''t say half of it Even if it is one percent, it is already very good.


    Unless it is a peerless avatar, it has at most one-tenth of the combat power, and it cannot be retained for a long time.


    But Lu Changsheng''s art of avatars, based on hair strands, condensed avatars can last for a long time.


    And the avatar is dead, will not affect Lu Changsheng.


    This Taoist method is very interesting.


    That is to say, if you encounter danger in the future, you will directly give up your body and you don��t have to worry about dying. Anyway, the clone is not a living creature.


    The only flaw is that if the hair is broken, it is difficult to recover, not that it wants to grow, it will grow.


    This is very embarrassing, even very embarrassing...


    But in any case, it can be regarded as an extreme transformation.


    But now, only Jinxian''s transformation is left.

 v2 Chapter 334： : Body of the earth, walking on the ancient road

    Practice perfect mentality.


    After arriving in the fairyland, every realm will open a human treasure.


    And the farther back, the stronger the treasure opened.


    The ultimate transformation of Golden Fairyland began.


    Lu Changsheng is very curious about where it is.


    But soon, the body was extremely hot, as if standing in a volcano.


    "It''s flesh?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    What he didn''t expect was that the transformation of Golden Fairyland was actually the whole body.


    The air of the earth poured into the body.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh gradually began to change.


    Like the earth, it is continuous and strong. The transformation of the Golden Fairyland is a specific transformation, which is equivalent to an extreme transformation.


    There will be no conflicts when you practice the Deity Heavenly Taoism.


    Because Mozun Tian Dao Jing, it is the true demon body that condenses.


    However, this time the transformation is a physical transformation.


    The body of the earth, condensing the power of the earth element, blessed the body of Lu Changsheng.


    To put it simply, Lu Changsheng has a layer of earth power outside his body, which is protecting him.


    In other words, even if someone attacks Lu Changsheng, then the first time, the attack is not the flesh, but this invisible protective cover.


    After breaking through the protective cover, you can attack Lu Changsheng''s deity.


    This is the fifth extreme transformation, unbelievably strong, and even stronger than Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Of course, this strength means that Lu Changsheng has not yet cultivated the Demon Heaven Path Taoist to completeness.


    And this body of the earth is a pure defense, unlike the Demon King Taoist Tao, it is a physical change.


    In this way, the five extreme transformations are all completed.


    Mythological double pupils, bones of stars, blood of gods, three thousand demon hairs, and bodies of the earth.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng didn''t know how strong his fighting power was.


    Three hundred and sixty-five laws of immortality are equivalent to the mid-century of immortality.


    Nine-color mana quality, more or less, can also fight against the monks of the late Xianjun.


    Coupled with these five extreme transformations, it is estimated that even if they encounter the strong power of the Immortal Venerable Level, it is estimated that it will not be worse.


    Of course, just how strong it is before I know it.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng sat back on the throne again.


    However, Lu Changsheng is also very clear. On the fairy law alone, there is only a quantitative difference. At the level of the fairy king, there are many things, not the fairy law, for example, mastering a supreme fairy law, even if you have a The law of a hundred ways of immortality can still defeat the enemy.


    A truly peerless powerhouse, supreme flesh, supreme Yuanshen, immortal quality, immortal magical powers, and immortal law are indispensable.


    There are some people who pursue the ultimate Yuanshen. Although the body is not strong, the Yuanshen is extremely terrifying. Mastering the Yuanshen Dafa and using the Yuanshen as a sword is unstoppable. If you encounter this kind of existence, you will have no more fairy law It''s useless.


    However, in any case, it is definitely better than nothing, Lu Changsheng knows better than anyone else.


    Now that the body, Yuanshen, Xianli, Xiandao laws, Lu Changsheng has already reached the completion, it is not excessive to say that it exceeds the standard.


    If you have to say something shortcoming, you lack the law.


    No way of doing things.


    It was only very soon that above the throne, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think of something.


    It seems that since I stepped into the fairy road, I haven''t fought until now?


    The problem appeared, and Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation.


    After thinking about it all the time, don''t even say that you haven''t really fought, and you haven''t encountered any enemies in the lower realm. Even if you encounter enemies and rely on your own morals, you will be in danger.


    The same is true after flying to the Devil World.


    I just don''t know if I went to Immortal World and would fight.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng thought of this, but he didn''t want to fight, or he was a little curious about his own strength.


    It is not impossible to serve people by virtue of ethics alone, but there are always a few unreasonable people in life, so it is still necessary to improve strength.


    As the ancients said, reading is to silence the wise, and to be strong is to shut up the sprayer.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng took back all his thoughts and shouted directly.


    "Good listening!"


    Good listening outside the hall quickly came in.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, are you a breakthrough?"


    As soon as Shan Ting came in, he realized that Lu Changsheng had broken through the realm.


    "En! Breakthrough."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "So what level did you break through?"


    Good listening and curious asked.


    "Early golden fairy."


    Lu Changsheng answered truthfully.


    However, Shan Ting sighed and looked at Lu Changsheng: "Eternal Demon Lord, I know you are cautious and careful in your work, but what are you doing to prevent me?"


    Good listening is very depressed, thinking that Lu Changsheng is defending him.


    "True Golden Wonderland."


    Lu Changsheng emphasized.


    "Ah!" Shan listened with a sigh, obviously he didn''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s actually a fairyland."


    Lu Changsheng had some helplessness.


    But Good Listen still seems to be disappointed.


    "Okay, I won''t hide you, the early days of Immortal Saint."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything about Immortal Venerable, he said Immortal Saint directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, Shan Ting suddenly overjoyed.


    "I said, how could it be that the immortal demon lord, the immortal sage, the immortal demon lord has come to the demon realm, and has arrived in the immortal sage realm. This will be practiced for hundreds of years. , It is estimated to be the fairy king realm."


    "Oh, no, not for a few hundred years. Just another one is enough. You are really a fierce man."


    He listened to a series of horse farts.


    Let Lu Changsheng not have a bit of joy.


    However, you can��t blame good listening, mainly because you have a problem with your physical constitution. Others can��t see through your own realm, and the cultivation of good listening is not high. Before it was Tianxian, and later it was baptized by the Supreme Elemental Divine Liquid. It also broke through to the middle of the true fairy.


    It is natural to see through your own realm.


    Like a foundation monk, in the eyes of mortals, it is indeed a fairy.


    "Good listening, you inform Senior Tianmo, we are ready to go to the ancient sky."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    It took a long time to go back and forth for a long time, and it is indeed necessary to prepare to go to the ancient Xingkong Road.


    "Okay, I''ll notify you now."


    Shan listened and nodded, then left without saying much, and left the Demon Hall directly.


    That''s it, less than half an hour.


    The demon old man is here.


    "Master Lord, are you ready?"


    Elder Tianmo walked in with great respect.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    After half a year, plus the thirteen years of the lower realm, I have been practicing for sixty-four years.


    It is exactly eighty years old.


    Alas, it''s just a pity that my friends are not here, otherwise, you can have an 80th birthday, and you can also receive some gifts.


    "Okay, then Lord Lord comes with me, and his subordinates take you to the teleportation platform."


    Elder Tianmo didn''t say much, take the landing directly to Changsheng, and head to the starting point of the ancient Xingkong Road����


    Tell everyone two things.


    First, a good news and a bad news.


    Let��s talk about the bad news first. The book will be reduced to three shifts starting tomorrow. There is no way to make an order...


    Let��s talk about the good news. The book will start from tomorrow, one to four thousand words, two to three words a day, which means a minimum of eight thousand words.


    Second, it��s the tenth, let��s order a monthly ticket, and pay the food!!!

 v2 Chapter 335： : Starry Sky Road! Red hair giant hand, goodbye crow Taoist

    Demon world, an abyss.


    An ancient altar appeared in the abyss.


    The altar is very old, as if it has gone through infinite years.


    Elder Demon took the landing longevity to this altar.


    "Master Lord, this is the starting point of the ancient Xingkong Road. As long as the formation is activated, the ancient Xingkong Road can be summoned."


    Elder Demon said in this way.


    "Troubled Demon Senior."


    Lu Changsheng thanked.


    But the old man of Heavenly Demon shook his head and said: "This is not a big deal, Lord Master, you are really too polite."


    After saying this, the old man of Heavenly Demon condensed the seal of India, and then the ancient altar shook and the light radiated all directions.


    A short time later, an ancient road appeared and fell from the sky dome, not knowing where to lead.


    The starry sky ancient road appeared, and it was brilliant, and at this moment, good listening seemed very excited, and seemed to be eager to go to the fairy world.


    "Master Lord, you must pay attention to safety along the way."


    The demon old man said.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and he would naturally pay attention to safety.


    "Master Lord, there are a few things I still have to tell you. On the ancient road of the starry sky, you can see the stars of the universe, all kinds of changes, extremely bright, and even say that it is beyond imagination, but don��t indulge in it, otherwise If you do, you will fall into the state of chemical Taoism."


    "Once you fall into this state, it is very likely that the Dao will pass away. Once there was an immortal emperor strongman, watching the magnificence of the universe, and finally the biochemical Dao, so Lord Master, you must pay attention, this is more than the ancient beasts Countless times of terror."


    Elder Tianmo is extremely serious. This is the first time Lu Changsheng has seen Elder Tianmo so serious.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded conscientiously. Since Elder Tianmo said so, he must definitely pay attention.


    "Okay, okay, I said Elder Heavenly Demon, why are you so long-winded, with my good listening, how could the Longevity Demon Lord be in danger, you are just talking in alarm, don''t crow again."


    Listening well, let the old man of Demon have some embarrassment.


    Indeed, this is not a parting from life to death.


    "Oh, there is one more thing, Master Lord, not only don��t go too deep to watch the stars of the universe, but also don��t look at any horrible things in the ancient road. There are many in the universe. Even things that the Immortal Emperor cannot understand, there are all kinds of incredible, you must pay attention."


    Elder Demon once again urged.


    "Okay, Senior Demon, then don''t overdo this."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and then embarked on the ancient road of the stars, saying goodbye to the demon old man.


    Shan Ting also waved his trunk, counted as a farewell, and then embarked on the ancient road of stars with Lu Changsheng.


    In this way, in a blink of an eye, Lu Changsheng disappeared into the sight of Elder Demon.


    Set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, the speed is extremely fast, and left the sky dome in an instant.


    The main star of the entire Devil Realm instantly turned into a sphere, gradually becoming smaller and smaller.


    "Is this the starry sky?"


    The sound of good listening sounded, he watched the universe stars, could not help muttering to himself.


    Lu Changsheng also glanced at the universe.


    Throughout the Devil Universe, stars are scattered like dust, with all kinds of light, red, green, yellow, orange, blue, blue and purple, and spectacular waves.


    The size of the universe makes people involuntarily emerge a few idioms, unpredictable, all-encompassing, ever-changing and unpredictable.


    The stars show the grandeur of the universe.


    There are even some galaxies that are magnificent and scary, as if they were a giant hand, and some galaxies seem to be like a unicorn.


    The so-called Sifangshangyuyuyu, although Yu has reality, but nowhere to be found, from ancient times to the present day, although the universe has grown, I do not know where it started.


    The vast universe, the boundless starry sky, inexplicably, feels its own smallness, the magnificence of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, don''t say good listening, even if it is Lu Changsheng, when he sees this magnificent universe with his own eyes, he can''t help but fall into contemplation.


    A monk, even if he is a cultivator, reaches the Mahayana realm in the lower realm, but it is nothing but a strong man among the little stars.


    And there are countless such stars, as many as Hengsha.


    Mo said that looking at the universe, it is just a galaxy, and it is no longer known how many such stars.


    Thinking about how small an ordinary person is in the whole world?


    Looking at the sky, Lu Changsheng had countless ideas inexplicably.


    The galaxy is bright, and various nebulae look even more colorful.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not watch the stars all the time. The deeper he knew, the more he doubted his life.


    In front of the universe stars, a fact will always emerge.


    I am in this world, enough.


    "Leave, listen well."


    Lu Changsheng patted the head of a good listener, who woke up from indulgence.


    One person and one animal walked in the ancient road of the starry sky, and the road ahead seemed endless.


    I don��t know how much time has passed. In the universe, it seems that everything is still. There is no concept of time.


    All the while, suddenly, Lu Changsheng saw some words appearing on the ancient road of Xingkong.


    "Li Taige is here!"


    "Zhang Yuelin is here!"


    "Chen Bei is here!"


    Each name is engraved on the ancient road of the starry sky. Some names have been eroded by the years and it is difficult to see clearly, but what can be known is that these names are all powerful people who have embarked on this road in the past.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, come take a look, this word is so familiar."


    The sound of good listening sounded, and he pointed not far away, saying so.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng looked at him, and soon he saw a line of characters.


    "I don''t want to cry, I''m afraid I will dirty your way of reincarnation."


    The font is very familiar, and the copy is also very familiar.


    In an instant, a sand sculpture appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Uh uh uh uh uh!


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but shudder, this picture is too strong, he is afraid of nightmares.


    "Raven Taoist?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke and listened to the moment.


    "I said why this font is so familiar, it turned out to be him."


    "Did the crow Taoist also embark on this ancient road of stars?"


    Listen to murmurs.


    And Lu Changsheng continued to move forward, and at the same time a large number of crow Taoist quotations appeared on the ancient road.


    "Two people who have lost their fate may never see him again in this life."


    "Falling in love is not so easy, everyone has her temper."


    "If...that day, I summoned the courage, maybe our ending will be different..."


    Crow Taoist''s copywriting is still so unpretentious, but thinking of the subtlety of this fate, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into silence.


    "Alas, this crow Taoist, although it is indeed sand sculptured, is also a seed of infatuation."


    Listening well, can not help but sigh for the crow Taoist.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, he went on.


    Just walking and walking, and soon, an ancient warship appeared in the distance.


    This battleship is already bleak, but the battleship is huge, like a star, Lu Changsheng will look at it.


    In an instant, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    There are no creatures in the battleship, all buried in the universe, and the battleship is just wandering the universe.


    "When the aura of the world dries up, some powerful people will create this kind of star warship, just to travel far to other worlds and earn a living, but most of them will be lost in the universe."


    "Even if a new world is really found, only war and killing will be ushered in. Without that world, outside monks will be accepted."


    Good listening knows a lot, it seems that there is no wave of this kind of star warship.


    "En!" Lu Changsheng nodded his head, and what he heard was right. In any world, the appearance of strong foreigners would only be ushered in by war. Talking about such things only exists in the good intentions of some people. Not good enough.


    The ancient road is boring because I don''t know how long it will take to reach the end.


    So I had to watch the cosmic stars along the way.


    But it is precisely because watching these cosmic stars will cause the humane heart to be unstable, thus obsessing with the Tao.


    Along the way, Lu Changsheng did see some traces of the Dao Road, and his strength was not bad. At least he was also an Xianzun-level strong man. He turned the Dao Road among the ancient roads.


    After all, cultivation is too bad. Watching the stars in the universe will make you doubt your life at most.


    But cultivating as advanced monks, they are often in a realm, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and at this time, their thinking will fall into a bottleneck, and then look at the universe stars.


    There is an instant, and I have been practicing so hard for so many years, even if I become an immortal deity, what can I do? Facing the universe, I was still as small as dust. In this way, I would be desperate to practice, and then sink a little bit.


    Eventually the Tao disappears.


    The cultivation base is different. Like Lu Changsheng, there is no emotion other than shock.


    If you fix it at a low point, it is estimated that it is a sentence of cattle, and then continue to walk dull.


    But, that''s how it walks.


    Suddenly, a terrifying breath appeared.


    Moo!


    As if recovering from the ancient beasts, hundreds of millions of stars tremble. In the universe, the mist is filled, and a giant purple hand protrudes.


    Wherever he went, the stars collapsed and destroyed. This is the horror of the giant hand, the claw of the starry sky beast, flowing unknown and dark.


    And the red hair on the surface of the giant claw looks shocking.


    This is an extremely terrifying force, which is desperate.


    "Fairy King Star Monster!!"


    Listening to consternation, he shivered.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Also thoroughly understand how terrifying the fairy king level is.


    Ascending to the upper realm, although knowing the order of the realm, Lu Changsheng has always had a somewhat vague understanding of the realm.


    It always feels the same.


    For example, the elder Tianmo is also a strong king, but Lu Changsheng does not think that the elder Tianmo is very strong.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng understood how terrifying the fairy king was.


    With one hand, the infinite stars are destroyed, the universe is collapsed, and the world is destroyed.


    How terrifying is the real fairy king?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t believe it, nor could he imagine how strong a real fairy king would be.


    In fact, in the fairyland.


    The three realms of Human Immortal, Earth Immortal, and Heavenly Immortal can only be regarded as beginners. Arriving in the Heavenly Immortal Realm is equivalent to being in the Immortal Realm, arriving in the Mahayana Realm, moving thousands of miles, and turning the river and the sea.


    But for the upper world, these skills are nothing.


    When it comes to the real immortal and the golden immortal realm, it has the power to shock the mountains and rivers.


    But after reaching the golden fairy, every realm was completely turned upside down.


    The further back, the greater the gap.


    Just like the official class of the common dynasty, the first-grade officials are able to crush the second-grade officials, and they are crushed.


    Lu Changsheng is in the Devil Realm, and his subordinates are all demon-level strongmen. In addition, the three demon-level strongmen are respectful. Naturally, Lu Changsheng will have a feeling that the fairy king is not very strong.


    But in fact, Jinxian is really the gap between stars and dust in front of the fairy king.


    Rao is Lu Changsheng so powerful, but if he encounters the presence of the fairy king level, the other party can blow Lu Changsheng in one breath.


    In the back, it is no longer a double growth, but a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold, or even a ten-fold increase.


    However, don''t say that the Xianwang level strong person, Xian Sheng strong person is no longer the existence that Lu Changsheng can touch.


    Boom!


    After the stars collapsed, this beast seemed to want to destroy the ancient road of the starry sky, and Lu Changsheng''s expression changed slightly. He felt the strength of the fairy king, but he was not afraid.


    Heaven and Earth Linglong Xuanhuang Tower has recovered. This is a fairy-level merit magic weapon. Although it cannot urge this treasure to kill this starry sky monster, it can at least protect its own safety.


    But, just when this red-haired giant hand is about to appear on the ancient sky.


    A very clear voice sounded.


    "Gay!"


    A weird voice sounded, and in a flash a devil covered the sky, slamming directly into the giant red-haired hand.


    The Great Universe vibrates.


    The stars turned into dust and shattered into a mess.


    This is a fairy war.


    Lu Changsheng and He Shan listened quietly.


    The black magic bird covering millions of miles, surrounded by a ray of monster spirit.


    The giant red-haired hand in the mist was injured, the back of the hand was broken, and a plume of purple blood dripped.


    Every drop of blood was terrifying, falling in the starry sky, a drop of blood evaporated a star.


    "Moo!"


    The horrible voice sounded, and the starry monster retired.


    He doesn''t seem to want to fight, because the opponent is also a strong fairy king.


    The starry sky monster retreated into the mist.


    The suffocating pressure also disappeared.


    Soon, the magic birds condensed, and the figure of the crow Taoist appeared not far away.


    "Crow Taoist, why don''t you kill him."


    The sound of good listening sounded He was very curious, why did the crow Taoist not chase after victory.


    However, the crow Taoist in the distance looked at Lu Changsheng and listened slackly.


    After a while, his voice rang slowly.


    "His complexion... is the same as the purple finch."


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Good listening: "..."


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The first is sent first, four thousand words!


    You have to say that I am short, so to be honest, I will not accept it.


    There are two more behind! ! ! Cough cough, ask for a monthly ticket! ! ! !

 v2 Chapter 341： : Goodbye Yang Ping 5 people, hand over the magic weapon!

    In the ancient city of Tianyuan, all the monks were dumbfounded. They stared at Shenshan and saw this scene.


    Those unbelievable beasts all gathered in the north, and a golden ape knelt down on the ground himself.


    "This golden ape is recorded in ancient books. Some people have seen this golden ape in Tian Yuan Ji, and Tian Yuan Ji is a book before hundreds of epochs. It can live hundreds of epochs. This golden ape, at least Is it a fairy king?"


    "Fairy King, can''t live forever. This kind of existence is guarded in the Tianyuan God Mountain, but I never thought that it was really kneeling to a teenager. This is really..."


    "Unexpectedly, one day, I actually saw the Lord of the God Mountain."


    "Unfortunately, the haze covered everything. I could only see a figure indistinctly, but it was difficult to see clearly the person''s appearance."


    "Almost don''t have to think about it, the Lord of the God Mountain is bound to be gorgeous and beautiful."


    "I said, why are there so many dragons of merit, originally caused by the Lord of the Mountain, no wonder, no wonder."


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Mountain has recovered, and I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse!"


    In the ancient city of Tianyuan, there was a lot of discussion, saying so.


    And at this moment.


    Among the deep mountains.


    Lu Changsheng probably understood the meaning of this golden ape, he wanted to let himself go up the mountain.


    "Do you want me to go up the mountain?"


    However, Lu Changsheng asked in doubt.


    "Uka! Uka!"


    Jin Ape continued to speak a foreign language, while constantly pointing at Shenshan, probably this means.


    "Okay!" Lu Changsheng nodded, originally intended to go up the mountain, now these fierce beasts also let themselves go up the mountain, then go up the mountain and see?


    But really unsure about a fight?


    Lu Changsheng looked at this group of beasts curiously. However, this group of beasts knelt on the ground one by one piously, and it seemed impossible to fight.


    Ugh!


    With a sigh, Lu Changsheng walked up the mountain, and the fierce beasts such as the golden ape gradually left, disappearing into the mist and appearing very mysterious.


    In the entire Heavenly Abyssal God Mountain, it was quiet and scary for a moment, and the fog was shrouded and turned into a forbidden land. Most of the monks have already died in the God Mountain, and they can survive. Most of the luck is good, and the bad luck has died. .


    But the killing continued, blood-stained mountains, and screams everywhere.


    To the east of Shenshan, hundreds of Jinxian walked carefully to Shenshan. They took every step very carefully, but suddenly, someone stepped on the dead formation.


    The rumbling sounded, the Five Elements Immortal Thunder drowned everything, and directly bombed all the hundreds of Golden Immortals, leaving nothing left.


    To the south of Shenshan, a group of Tianjiao used various means of heaven. Although they were nervous in their eyes, they were extremely confident. They thought they were lucky, even if they were in danger, they would not be buried in it.


    However, an oven appeared, directly covering the group of heavenly arrogance, and then the horrible purple fairy fire appeared, the oven turned into purgatory, and the group of heavenly arrogance was smelted into slag.


    The same is true, no matter what happens in the mountain of God, no one can be safe. All monks must be careful, like walking on thin ice, a place where they will die without care.


    "Why? Why didn''t you give me a chance?"


    There is a Tianjiao roar, this is a young Tianjiao, aged forty years old, is a native celestial monk, life is not more than a thousand years in the fairy world, can be considered a teenager.


    And at the age of forty, he was already a monk of Golden Fairy Consummation. Although he was not as good as Li Xuanming and others, it was also a arrogant one.


    He was bathed in blood and escaped from death. At this moment, he was roaring, full of unwillingness, and exhaled loudly.


    "Ah, don''t complain, Tianyuan Shenshan is full of danger, and you are not the one who escaped alone, don''t complain."


    "Yeah, in God Mountain, even if your luck is strong, you will still have trouble after all. It is already very good to be alive."


    "Well, everyone is the same, there is always no one can go to the top of the mountain smoothly and unhindered?"


    The monks said in this way that they didn''t want anyone to be too violent and give up, which would affect their mood.


    None of the monks in Shenshan did not regret it, but now they can only continue to go up the mountain and find a way.


    After all, if you go up the mountain, you have to finish your daring.


    However, north of Shenshan, where the scenery is beautiful, Lu Changsheng went up the mountain alone. On the contrary, he did not hear any screams. On the contrary, the surroundings were extremely quiet, without any danger, and even walking. Because of the beautiful scenery of Shenshan, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help it. Want a poem.


    It''s a pity that no one is beside, even if you want to sing a poem, it doesn''t make much sense.


    What fun is it to sing a poem alone?


    I really want to sing a good poem, if no one blows it, it really doesn''t mean anything at all.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng stepped up to Shenshan step by step, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of good listening.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng has some concerns about good listening. After all, in the Shenshan Mountain, it is so weird. In case of carelessness, good listening stepped on the killing array, then it would be troublesome.


    However, if you think about it carefully, in theory, good listening has the ability to ward off evil, and in theory, there should be no problem.


    So thinking of this, the worry in Lu Changsheng''s mind is a little less.


    "Forget it, take a look at the top of the mountain, maybe you will be waiting for me on the top of the mountain."


    Lu Changsheng said secretly in his heart.


    Then he speeded up and did not enjoy the scenery around.


    And at the same time.


    The east side of the abyssal god.


    Gu Aotian and Shan Ting are climbing the mountain very cautiously.


    Shanting''s eyes looked at the road on the ground very seriously. He had to say that as the thirty-three beasts, the auspicious beasts do have incredible power.


    With such a terrible peerless battle, he really avoided the danger.


    The only drawback is that good listening is too cautious.


    Without deducing ten times or eight times, he would never go up the mountain.


    "Kinglin, the ancient emperor, take a ten-step look east."


    He listened well and said seriously.


    Gu Aotian: "..."


    To be honest, Gu Aotian has never seen such a cowardly beast of death. Since the ban was restored, Shan Ting has taken the road very seriously.


    This is a good thing. Being cautious is definitely not a bad thing, but this good listening not only makes you overly cautious, but also treats yourself as a mouse.


    As a unicorn, he also has some talents of gods and beasts. He can detect danger there, and there is no danger there. Otherwise, he will never survive in this half year.


    However, Gu Aotian could only perceive the killing formation, similar to the puzzle formation and the trapped formation, he could not detect it. As a result, he often stepped on the puzzle formation and was often trapped for half a month to escape.


    It is not bad to have good listening, at least not stepping on the thunder, it is cautious to make him very depressed.


    "Just like you, I want your brother to be a timid guy."


    Gu Aotian is depressed, but he can only obediently obey, otherwise, according to the good listening character, even if you kill him, he will not take risks, so there is no way, Gu Aotian can only damage Lu Changsheng.


    "Oh, the frog at the bottom of the well, is this called timid as a mouse? This is called Shun Tian Ming, my elder brother said, monk''s veins, what is important is to walk along the sky, what is the premise of Shun Tian? Is you going to live, if you die , What fairy?


    "Through your remarks, I know that your big brother must be a stubborn, no-brainer!"


    Good listening doesn''t take it for granted, and at the same time scorns some ancient arrogance.


    "It''s ridiculous enough. Greedy life and fear of death have become Suncheon. My elder brother is invincible in the world. He is as powerful as a god. Everything in the world is pushed by him, not me. If my elder brother is here, I am afraid to follow. You can easily solve these problems."


    Gu Aotian shouted.


    "Yo yo! Also your big brother can solve these problems casually here. If my big brother is here, don''t say anything else, the Lord of the Mountain will respect your big brother, believe it or not?"


    Good listen and disobey.


    "Hahahaha, I laughed and died, and I respected the Lord of the Divine Mountain. It wasn''t me blowing it. If my elder brother was here, the Lord of the Divine Mountain would probably kneel in front of my brother, do you know?"


    Gu Aotian said very seriously.


    "But your elder brother hasn''t ascended yet? My elder brother is different. He is already the Lord of the Devil Realm, do you know? Lord of the Demon Realm!"


    Good listening to show off.


    "What is the Lord of Devil Realm? My elder brother is the Lord of Immortal Realm, the real invincible immortal emperor, the guardian deity of Immortal Realm, do you know?"


    Gu Aotian said with disapproval.


    "Anyway, no matter what, my elder brother is the most powerful."


    Good listening suddenly angered.


    "Your brother is a fart, my brother is the most powerful."


    "You fart!"


    "You fart, your family farts."


    "I think you just missed the fight."


    "You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I have the ability to wait for me to rise. At the same level, you can see that I can''t beat you and step you under your feet like ants."


    boom!


    Gu Aotian couldn''t help it, he went straight back, lifted his hoof, and kicked him towards Shanting.


    "You really do it? Then you don''t want to go up."


    Good listening and crying, he did not expect Gu Aotian to dare to actually do it.


    "If you don''t go up, you won''t go up. The big deal is getting stuck together. I''m still afraid of you?"


    Gu Aotian''s stubborn temper came, and so a unicorn and a good listener wrestled together.


    North of Shenshan.


    As we approached the top of the mountain, there was heavy snow flying here, and white snowflakes drowned everything, and it seemed to be white.


    Five figures appeared here.


    That''s right, it was Li Xuanming''s five.


    They stood among the snow-capped mountains, and the five people looked cautiously.


    "I have to say that the voice of God can indeed increase our luck. You see, we chased and stepped on the teleportation array and went directly to the top of the mountain. Now that the prohibition of Shenshan is recovering, I will wait for the top of the mountain. There is a silver lining to say nothing, you can even grab the treasure!"


    Li Xuanming''s voice sounded, he smiled and he was full of energy.


    "Yeah, I went directly to the top of the mountain. It is rumored that there is a supreme palace on the top of the Tianyuan Mountain, and if the palace has the treasures that the gods all desire, if we get it, we may jump to the real dragon list."


    Chen Yu said excitedly, especially when it came to the so-called True Dragon List.


    "True Dragon List, that is something that is out of reach, but if it is truly created by the Tian Yuan God Mountain, then everything is possible."


    Yang Ping also spoke, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "But you said, will we meet the Lord of the God Mountain again?"


    It was only very soon that Chen Chiyu spoke, and she asked with some curiosity.


    "No, now there are many strong men in Shenshan, I guess he should be beheading those invaders who have been cultivated as powerful. Although I am a natural arrogant, in the eyes of that kind of person, even ants are not counted, he It''s impossible to catch up with us all the way, no, not firmly."


    Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Yes, I also believe that the Lord of the God Mountain is above us, how can he keep chasing us?"


    Yang Ping said vowedly.


    He didn''t believe it, the lord of the magnificent mountain, would chase himself all the time?


    If the Lord of the God Mountain appeared in front of him, he Yang Ping on the spot...


    Just when Yang Ping was about to insert the flag.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared slowly in front of the five.


    Snow is flying, and the surrounding world turns into white snow, pure and beautiful.


    A figure came slowly from not far away, the other party was wearing white clothes, as if wearing a snow coat


    The figure appeared, a man, and the beautiful snow scene was inferior to this person''s appearance.


    The five were shocked and silent, especially Yang Ping, desperate in his eyes.


    The snow in the sky reflected Lu Changsheng''s peerless temperament. He walked slowly in the snowy mountains and admired the scenery slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng froze.


    He saw several acquaintances.


    To be precise, it is five acquaintances.


    Is this Nima really a **** without a door?


    "Run?"


    Chen Yu swallowed and asked the crowd.


    "Run a hair, the Lord of the Mountain has already stared at us, this time it''s done."


    The spirit wine Taoist cried. This Nima met three times in a row. The ghost believed only if it was fate.


    "Yang Ping, you are such a crow mouth."


    Chen Chiyu couldn''t help but scold Yang Ping, she vomited blood.


    "I beg the Lord of the Mountain to spare his life."


    At the next moment, Li Xuanming knelt on the ground for the first time. He was proud of peerlessness, but he knelt down in front of life and death, apologized to Lu Changsheng, and begged for mercy.


    "I''m not here to disturb the God Lord to sleep peacefully, and beg the Lord of God Mountain to spare his life."


    Chen Chiyu immediately knelt on the ground.


    The main reason is that Lu Changsheng is not hostile, so they will beg for mercy. If Lu Changsheng directly brought a monstrous killing intention, they may have to wait for death.


    not far away.


    Lu Changsheng had some anger. When he was about to question him, he didn''t expect the five people to kneel directly on the ground. He shouted that God was forgiven, and Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    What kind of plot is this?


    Why are the people of Immortal Realm the same as Devil Realm? Kneel when you see someone?


    Also, there is no fight, how do you know that I am better than you?


    Hello, this is fairyland, can you be a little bit sturdy?


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    He came in front of five people, but there was fear of fraud, and Lu Changsheng didn''t lean too close was almost 300 meters apart.


    Then slowly spoke.


    "Hand over the magic weapon!"


    ---


    ---


    ---


    In order to meet the 515 activities, as well as the following plus and more activities.


    The manuscript must be saved during this time, but if it is updated, it may not be too stable. It can only guarantee that it will not be updated less than 10,000 words every day.


    After all, I participated in the event. The goal is 20,000 words a day, and I don��t want to save the manuscript.


    Then, can you give the night baby a little monthly ticket to reward support?


    Thank you!


    I went with my friend on a blind date today, so the update is late, and there are more later, but I don''t know the specific points. Let''s go to bed early and get up tomorrow to watch.

 v2 Chapter 343： : Originating God Tree! 3000 **** fruit! 3 Fields!

    Set foot on the golden bridge.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng saw the palace of Tianyuan Shenshan.


    An extremely old palace.


    The palace is not so luxurious, nor is it so extraordinary, the overall look, there are still some worn out, eroded by the years.


    But it gives people an unspeakable simplicity and extraordinary.


    The black palace is full of horror, which makes people involuntarily afraid.


    Lu Changsheng sighed. In order to overcome the fear, the Three Thousand Avenues were surrounded by no evil.


    He walked into the palace and knew that if he wanted to leave, he had to step into the palace.


    Before the golden ape also let himself into the palace, naturally Lu Changsheng is not nonsense.


    Stepping into the palace, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm, and some of the previous tensions were instantly gone.


    The palace is very clean, without any decoration, empty.


    "You finally came?"


    At this moment, a very dry voice sounded.


    It seems that there have been no words for tens of thousands of years.


    "Who is calling me to live forever?"


    Lu Changsheng was very calm, subconsciously continued to pretend to be a ghost.


    Mystery man:"......."


    The other party was silent and didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    But after a while, the sound rang again.


    "You don''t need to hide it. I know that you are not a Taoist forever. You can see that you have been practicing for only a hundred years. Although you are very weird, even I can''t see your realm, but I know very well that you are a person of this era. ."


    The voice rang again, and the other party saw Lu Changsheng''s identity at a glance.


    However, Lu Changsheng was not embarrassed.


    "Oh, you are the first one to talk to me like this? It seems that my longevity Taoist has slept for an era, and no one can recognize me."


    Since you want to install it, just install it to the end, Lu Changsheng is not afraid.


    the latter:"......."


    The other party was indeed silent, and it seemed impossible to believe that there would be such a brazen person in this world, who had been dismantled and whose identity was still disguised, which is really admirable.


    The air was quiet.


    Full of incense stick time.


    Finally the other party sighed helplessly.


    "OK, right when you are a Taoist forever."


    When the voice sounded, Lu Changsheng nodded his head naturally, but shook his head again. What is Quandang? I''m just fine!


    Do you have any evidence that I am not a Taoist forever?


    "What do you need from me?"


    Lu Changsheng understood that the other party must have found something wrong with him, and that his attitude was so gentle, then he would certainly not harm himself. Otherwise, he would have died thousands of times already. Since the other party has something to ask for himself, he will not harm himself. .


    Then simply pretend.


    It''s so embarrassing if Yang Ping appears in person and sees his identity.


    "I need you...save...me."


    The other party''s voice sounded, and the breath seemed very weak, and there was some weakness in the speech, like a dry lamp, about to go out.


    "Save you? What about the benefits?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment. He is familiar with this kind of routine, so save the middle process and ask directly about the benefits.


    Obviously, this mysterious person didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to be so direct. He even asked how to save, and didn''t say anything if he didn''t save. He asked the benefits directly.


    "You don''t ask, how do you save me? In case it is difficult, what do you not want to do?"


    The other party was really curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "What if I ask? If I said no, would you let me go? It would be better to be direct and save you trouble."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect each other, it''s just that the other party''s **** is mysterious, hiding his head and hiding his tail, and he doesn''t know if he is a primordial god, so why should he be so polite?


    Moreover, if they are not willing to save, will people forgive themselves for speaking new civilizations?


    If you are so polite, let��s forget this important task. I��ll take you back to your hometown, yes, yes, go slowly, hey, you can rest assured that I will take it lighter.


    Simply, in this case, it is better for everyone to be more direct and refreshed, and talk about rewards first.


    Mystery man:"......."


    The air was quiet again, and it was time for a joss stick.


    "Okay, do you want to hear a story?"


    The mysterious man asked again.


    "I don''t want to! Daoyou just say it, don''t turn around, I think the Taoist is almost the same as me, and I don''t know how many years have lived. It''s better to be refreshed and avoid wasting time."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he was very serious, not kidding.


    Telling stories all day and telling stories, it is not that few stories, what kind of war between gods and demons, what powerful outsiders, what kind of world crisis, is there something new?


    He felt bored, so sit down and talk about rewards.


    Mystery man:"......."


    It can be seen that the other party wanted to say a few words, but in the end he made a sigh.


    "Okay, if you save me out, I can send you three characters."


    The other party said so.


    "The three games?"


    Lu Changsheng was interested.


    "In the first game, the Emperor''s Treasury, there are three keys to the Emperor''s Treasure. If you are in the future, you can enter the Emperor''s Treasure. These three keys will allow you to get three treasures. Are you satisfied?"


    When the other party speaks.


    The three keys slowly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. The three keys were of different colors and looked very simple.


    It is exactly the same as the key obtained in Langya Fairyland, but the color is different.


    "this one?"


    Lu Changsheng was slightly disgusted.


    Although the Emperor''s Treasury sounds very powerful, but he has obtained it before. What is there in the lower realm, what is cherished?


    Mystery man:"......."


    The other party vomited, Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure is something crazy for Immortal Emperor. Every day when Emperor''s Treasury appears, the Protoss Powerhouse will fight, because Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury is too horrible, there are countless treasures in it, but every treasure is Locked by a magic box.


    Only by obtaining the key can the **** box be opened. In each box, there is a treasure that can cause the whole fairyland to be crazy. It can be said that how many monks are crazy when such a key is placed in the fairyland?


    Immortal Emperors are all born, but in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, there seems to be a bit of abandonment?


    Still this?


    Woo, woo! Daoyou, please, don''t pretend, I beg you, I''m dying, I can''t bear it anymore, I can''t stand it if you pretend like this.


    Mysterious person is crying, really crying, are you too pretending?


    "What about the second creation?"


    Seeing the other party not speaking, Lu Changsheng took the lead in breaking the silence, lest the air be embarrassed.


    "The second creation is the ancient spirit treasure, the ancient **** king ring."


    Between the other party''s words, a black piece appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng froze.


    If the key to Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury sounds like something, then the Lord of Heaven and Earth God Ring really made Lu Changsheng feel spiritual.


    However, when Lu Changsheng saw this''ring'', the whole person was stunned.


    Is this horse a ring? Isn''t this just a small piece of black iron?


    Are you bluffing me?


    When I was someone Lu Qingfeng?


    Lu Changsheng really vomited.


    The black fragments that appeared in front of him were insulting his intelligence.


    A black piece about the size of a third of the nail, what is the ancient **** king ring?


    Why don''t you say that this is the seventy-two avenues of the third generation, the third generation, the three generations, the gods, the devil, and the ancient ring?


    This sounds more attractive.


    "Your Excellency, I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me as an honest criticism?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but ask, other things he could bear, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, the latter seems to have become accustomed to Lu Changsheng''s way of speaking.


    Not angry, just slowly spoke.


    "Misunderstood! Longevity Daoist, this is indeed the ancient **** king ring, but this is only one-tenth of the fragments. I know the whereabouts of the nine fragments. This ring can control the Dark God family and longevity. Daoyou, can you see those hazes in Shenshan?"


    The other party said slowly, informing Lu Changsheng.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Those mists were indeed strange, but they didn''t rely on him, so he didn''t really know how strange and horrible it was.


    "In those mists, all of them are ancient war spirits. Although their strength is not strong, each one is a fairy monarch level, and this is because I have only one piece of the ancient **** king ring. If there are two pieces, It��s the Xianjun Great Consummation. If you can get three pieces together, the strength of the Soul of War is the Xianzun class."


    "This ancient **** king ring was made out of a legendary **** king who controlled the life and death of reincarnation. The **** king spirit treasure, if you can get it, can wake up the ancient times, and all the strong men work for you, even if they are immortal emperors. , Will also be loyal to you, do you think this is a big makeover?"


    The other party''s voice was tempting, and Lu Changsheng really moved.


    Immortal emperor loyal to himself? If there is such a ring, is it invincible?


    "And the most important thing is that you can not only resurrect the ancient war spirits to fight for you, but also have the ability to change your life against the sky. You can resurrect the dead, of course, you must be under the fairy emperor. In this way, in the future, When your best friend passes away, you can recover, not lonely life."


    The other party continued to speak, making Lu Changsheng really moved.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "It''s too empty, but it''s just a piece of debris. Let''s not talk about it. This piece of debris, even if you know where it is, it''s hard to get it, so I don''t want to foole me, but it''s also a character , What about the third game?"


    At a critical moment, Lu Changsheng realized that, of course, this is indeed a great fortune, but negotiations such as this matter, no matter how good the other party''s conditions are, they must be devalued.


    This is the most basic way of negotiation. It is necessary to highlight your abilities, not to be tempted by the interests of the other party.


    The other party didn''t say much, just spoke slowly.


    "The third game of creation is the creation of the fairy emperor. I have a divine fruit called the fairy emperor fruit. As long as you swallow it, you can directly enter the realm of the fairy emperor. Is it a creation?"


    The other party spoke of the third game.


    Really don''t say, if the other party did not lie, this is indeed a great fortune.


    There are more treasure trove of emperors than any ancient **** king ring.


    Among the Six Realms, whether it is a divine beast, an artifact, or supreme power, to be honest is not as good as the realm.


    Only if its own strength has been improved, then it is king.


    Otherwise, if you are a Qi cultivator, you are now a fairy and a fairy king. What do you choose?


    A fool would choose a fairy king weapon. What do qi monks do with a fairy king weapon? When to send treasure boy?


    Smart talents will choose to become immortals directly, no matter whether they will have a stronger realm after becoming immortals.


    Lu Changsheng chooses both. Well, yes, children make choices, and adults all need them.


    "This is okay."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head. He originally wanted to belittle, but if Immortal Emperor Divine Fruit still wants to belittle, it would be a bit excessive.


    You can''t be too long-lived.


    "How to save you?"


    Lu Changsheng said, this is agreed, but how to save him is a problem.


    "I need you to pick the fruit of life on the legendary mythical tree. As long as you find the fruit of life, I can give you these."


    The other party said so.


    "Fruit of life?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned, what is this stuff? He knew the thunder fruit, he knew the shock fruit, and he really didn''t know the fruit of life.


    "According to legend, after the end of the Chaos era, heaven and earth changed greatly, and a **** tree was born. It is said to be the origin of the Ten Thousand Races. On the **** tree, three thousand fruits were produced, corresponding to three thousand avenues. Let people reborn and live again."


    "Of course, you don''t have to think about it. The fruit of life can only be used by those who are dying. If you live a long life and swallow the fruit of life, it will die very badly. I need this fruit. If you help me find it, Not only will I give you all the above three games, but I can help you become the master of the Six Realms!"


    He cut the railroad and gave the feeling of not telling lies.


    "Origin **** tree? Three thousand fruits? Corresponding to three thousand avenues? Fruit of life?" Lu Changsheng noted these things in his heart, and then he could not help asking.


    "Where is the tree of origin?"


    He asked curiously.


    However, after a long time, the other party spoke slowly.


    "do not know!"


    hiss! Lu Changsheng suffocated.


    You don��t know what you asked me to find?


    You play me?


    Lu Changsheng was shown to the other party.


    He was silent for a full hour.


    Um, an hour.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that since I have found you, you must be able to find it. According to rumors, the person who can find the tree of origin must be a fortunate existence. You are very in line with it, so I have exhausted the last trace. Divine power, leads you here."


    The other party said so.


    It''s just this sentence, it''s the same as saying nothing.


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "It''s very simple, one-fifth of the creatures in Immortal World are buried with me in reincarnation."


    The other party''s tone was calm, but this sentence was overbearing.


    The meaning is very simple. If oneself dies, one-fifth of the monks in Laxianjie die together.


    It''s really cruel.


    "That line, I''ll look for it." Lu Changsheng had nothing to say. At this moment, no matter whether he is willing or unwilling, he can only promise to speak first.


    "No, you only have a thousand years, or even eight hundred years later, I may not be able to support it."


    The other party sighed and told Lu Changsheng that he really could not support it for long.


    "Eight hundred years? This kind of thing can''t be found in eight hundred years. You are fighting the first antibody, three thousand years? Can''t you?"


    Lu Changsheng bargained.


    "Longevity Daoist, if I could carry it for three thousand years, would I say eight hundred years? I want to resist, not to say three thousand years, I also think about 300,000 years, but time is not waiting for people, all this will get rid of you ."


    The other party said in this way, a space-time crack appeared at the foot of Changsheng immediately after landing.


    The key of the Emperor''s Treasury and the ancient **** king ring flew into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    "My divine power is gone, and I can only send you the last journey. There are two beasts in the **** mountain, which may be related to you. I finally sent you a fortune, and sent everyone away. I don��t want to increase the evil spirits. worship.......!"


    The sound gradually went out.


    Lu Changsheng fell directly into the space and disappeared into the Tianyuan God Mountain.


    Hey! I haven''t finished speaking yet. Do you have any magic weapon to give me next to me? There is no immortal emperor''s weapon. There are two pieces of immortal king''s weapon.


    Lu Changsheng shouted in his heart.


    It is a pity that he has left Tianyuan Shenshan.


    It fell directly into the cracks in time and space.


    I don''t know where it will appear.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The third is delivered!


    The fifth volume will come out tomorrow.


    Volume 4 is a bit fast~ Volume 5 is starting to be the subject.


    Then let me talk about it. The outline adds some more. It is estimated that the word count should be three million.


    As long as everyone is willing to watch, there should be some, and I hope that the book friends who are currently subscribed to can support it, thanks! !


    Night baby baby monthly ticket! ! ! ! ! Boom! ! ! ! ! ! ! Guiqiu monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! It''s mid-month! ! !

 v2 Chapter 338： : 5 great arrogances, supreme holy spring, humanoid

    "It''s Kirin!"


    "And good listening!"


    The sound rang, and among the Tianyuan Shenshan, Gu Aotian and Shanting''s expression instantly changed.


    "Run!"


    Gu Aotian shouted good listening, but unexpectedly, good listening had already run away.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of good listening, knowing the future, and predicting the blessings, we must capture him to the elder brother."


    Gu Aotian said secretly in his heart, and then it turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    However, not far away, a group of immortals chased Gu Aotian and Good Listening in a crazy way.


    "Unexpectedly, there is not only unicorn in the mountain, but there is also a good listener. This is really a lucky day."


    "Kirin is good at listening, I want everything."


    "Quick, grab these two beasts."


    The weakest group of immortals is the Golden Immortal Consummation, but they did not climb the Shenshan Mountain, but here is the mountainside, the real Shenshan Mountain is still very far away.


    In front, the speed of good listening is like a gust of wind, but when he saw Gu Aotian turned into a beam of golden light surpassing himself, good listening couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s worthy of being a unicorn beast. There is a reason to rank fifth. You must capture this unicorn to the elder brother Changsheng."


    Good listening and thinking.


    However, Gu Aotian''s immortal power, and the golden fairy law blessed the good listener, made him faster.


    "Come with me!"


    Gu Aotian said, he didn''t want to listen to being taken away by the monks. If he was taken away by the monks, wouldn''t his elder brother come up without a mount?


    In this way, Gu Aotian and Shan Ting started a new round of escape.


    And at the same time.


    The north side of Tianyuan Shenshan.


    A group of real arrogance gathered here.


    This group of arrogance, although not many, only five people, but each is extraordinary, four men and a woman, they stand here, surrounded by visions.


    One was holding a golden spear, wearing a golden dragon armor, and surrounded by a golden dragon. Every move, tearing the sky, looked terrible.


    This is the royal family of the immortal dynasty. Although it is not the prince, it is the eldest son of the prince of the kingdom, Yang Ping. At the age of only thirty, he has stepped into the half-step immortal monarch. Toward the first young general.


    A hand holding whisk, is also very young, looks faintly immortal, immortal wind, blue hair, there is a bottle of aquarium on top of his head, looks terrifying, forming a vortex, absorbing heaven and earth aura.


    This is Dong Xianjie, Taihao Xianzong''s peerless arrogance, Li Xuanming.


    There is another one, the scalp is scattered, each ray of light is shining brightly, and the surrounding is surrounded by the sun and moon fairy map. It is extremely domineering. It swallows the mountains and rivers and stands with its hands. The surrounding space is crushed. Generally scary.


    This is Chen Yu, the ninth prince of the Sun and Moon Fairy Dynasty. He came here to help his elder brother, the crown prince of the Sun and Moon Fairy Dynasty, capture Qilin.


    The last man, with a little peach blossom on his brow, holding a wooden gourd in his hand, has no vision, looks much more ordinary than they seem, but the realm is the highest, and has stepped into the fairy monarch realm, this is Taiji fairy sect Spirit wine Taoist.


    And the only woman among the five, wearing a blue luan embroidered green robe, has a beautiful face, like a fairy, red lips and white teeth, skin like snow, and the realm is also very good. She is also a half-step fairy, and she is from Weiyang Palace The true disciple, Chen Chiyu.


    Each of these five people has a great place in East Immortal Realm. Although it is not the top arrogance in the fairy tales, it is also a peerless arrogance. Compared with those arrogances, the lack of nothing is time.


    They gathered here, and all forces in the whole Eastern Immortal Realm should give three points thin noodles, and at this moment, five people gathered, but each had their own ideas.


    "The dragon of Xuanhuang merit, the gathering place is not far away. On this trip to God Mountain, I only need Qilin and the rest, you take it away."


    Chen Yu opened his eyes, his eyes evolved, and then the light dissipated, slowly opening his mouth.


    His purpose is very simple, only need Kirin, and finding Kirin will not fight for the rest.


    "Okay, I won''t wait for the Ninth Prince to fight for the Kirin, but I said well in advance, I need a quenching fairy medicine, if you find this fairy medicine, it belongs to me."


    Yang Ping said, he doesn''t need a unicorn, but he needs a legendary quenching fairy medicine. He needs quenching and needs some kind of fairy medicine.


    "I need a life-sustaining immortal medicine, and the rest will not be fought."


    Lingjiu Taoist took a sip of wine and said calmly.


    "I need Dao Law, any tactics, all belong to me."


    Li Xuanming said, he also has his own purpose.


    "Since the four brothers are so frank, the sister and sister will not turn around. There is a holy spring in Tianyuan Shenshan. That holy spring can be stationed in Yan Meiyan''s supreme magic effect. I need the holy spring!"


    Chen Chiyu spoke, she was like a fairy, and her voice was touching.


    "Okay, there is love for beauty, everyone has it, and it is natural for the sister and sister to ask for holy springs. Since that is the case, I will set the rules for the five people. This time, the mountain will not be infighted anyway!"


    Yang Ping spoke like this, and said solemnly.


    "This is nature."


    "So good."


    "fair."


    "it is good."


    The other four nodded one after another, and then did not say much, and went up the mountain together.


    Among the gods, the ancient trees are towering and stand in the mountains. There is an ancient prohibition and suppression. Monks cannot fly. Even if the merits suppress the prohibition, the monks cannot fly here.


    The speed of the five people is extremely fast, exploring in the north of Tianyuan Shenshan.


    From the outside, it seems that Tianyuan Shenshan is not very big, but when you really set foot on Tianyuan Shenshan, you will know that Tianyuan Shenshan is terrible.


    The entire magic mountain seems to be infinitely high and infinitely large. This is a supernatural power.


    After two full hours.


    Among the five great arrogances, Yang Ping stopped.


    "Why do you feel that walking around is always this place."


    Yang Ping frowned. The golden dragon armor on his body shone and shone, like a round of dazzling sun, and it was brilliant. This is a magic weapon of the fairy monarch, in which a golden jiao soul was sealed, which is naturally extraordinary.


    He was curious, and found that he seemed to be standing still.


    "This is the prohibition of Shenshan. The dragon of merit suppresses the killing prohibition of Shenshan, but some of them are still there."


    Li Xuanming had an instant insight into the problem, and he looked around and made a judgment.


    "Brother Chen Yu, can''t your sun and moon fairy pupil see through all this?"


    Lingjiu Taoist also frowned and asked Chen Yu, the ninth prince of Sun and Moon Dynasty.


    "You can see a little, but not much. The prohibition in the Shenshan Mountain is very terrible. It comes from the ancient formations. Unless it is a peerless division teacher, it will be difficult to resolve."


    Chen Yu looked at the sun and the moon, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see clearly the lines of the ban, so it was difficult to break the game.


    "Can''t even Sun and Moon Immortals see through these prohibitions? Who else can break the world?"


    Chen Chiyu was a little surprised.


    The sun and moon fairy pupil is a supreme human treasure. Chen Yu, as the nine princes, is not unfavorable, but it is because of the awakening of a pair of such fairy pupils that he was attracted by the prince.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of fairy pupil can not see through the prohibition of Tianyuan Shenshan.


    "The sun and moon fairy pupils are powerful, but in pupil surgery, they can''t even rank in the top ten, and here is Tianyuan God Mountain. I want to really see through these prohibited lines, unless it is double pupils, no, even double pupils are not seen. Must really see through."


    "Unless it is a mythological double pupil, but a mythical double pupil, only exists in the classics and belongs to the myth. There can be no such double pupil in this world."


    Chen Yu said, he firmly believed.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this kind of thing. The current thing is how to get out of this dilemma."


    Li Xuanming said, he is not interested in this, and breaking the situation is the thing to pay attention to now.


    "I have a way." The Taoist Taoist said, he thought of a way.


    "any solution?"


    "If there is a way for Lingjiu Taoist, just hurry up."


    "Yeah, say it."


    Everyone was curious, and they didn''t know what the spiritual wine Taoist could do.


    "The maze ban in the Shenshan Mountain is to confuse our eyes and hearts. It is better to close our eyes directly and walk in one direction all the time, maybe we can get out of the predicament."


    Lingjiu Taoist said so.


    Let the other four frown.


    That''s it?


    This is also called a solution?


    "Lingjiu Daoyou, are you serious?"


    Li Xuanming asked with a frown.


    "Naturally is serious." Lingjiu Taoist said without a smile on his face, said very seriously.


    At this moment, the four were silent.


    But after a while, Chen Chiyu spoke.


    "Brothers, there is really no other way right now. It is better to give it a try. We cannot delay it for too long. If the prohibition is restored, there is a prohibition that destroys the heavens and the earth in the Tianyuan Gods Mountain. At that time, even the power behind us You can��t save me by shooting."


    Chen Chiyu spoke, she didn''t want to delay the time, she wanted to hurry up the mountain, seize the fortune and opportunity, and then leave safely.


    "Okay, since there is no other way, then give it a try!"


    "Well, give it a try."


    "also."


    Everyone thought about it, there is really no other way at the moment, it is better to give it a try, in case it really works?


    At the moment, the five men put their shoulders together, then closed their eyes and walked among the gods.


    Only quickly, several sounds sounded.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of hitting the tree kept ringing, but fortunately, Yang Ping was in the first place. He wore the golden dragon armor, but nothing happened.


    But when everyone was walking, Li Xuanming''s voice sounded.


    "Shenshan is a huge place. I have heard my master say that there are many terrible beasts besides those prohibitions, but the most terrible is not a beast. Do you know what it is?"


    Li Xuanming started to arouse curiosity.


    "What is it?"


    "Could it be the Lord of the God Mountain?"


    Yang Ping asked curiously.


    "Well, it is the Lord of the Divine Mountain." Li Xuanming nodded, and then walked and said: "This Tianyuan Divine Mountain, the origin is very old, my master said that there was once a Protoss who wanted to break into the Divine Mountain and seize something. , But was severely interrupted by the foundation and expelled from Shenshan, and some people saw a white figure, I don��t know whether it��s a man or a woman, that is to say, in Shenshan, there is a white-clothed banned master, who is from Shenshan Master, it��s terrifying."


    Li Xuanming said very seriously.


    "It''s estimated that this kind of existence has already passed away. I''ll wait for it to stop guessing."


    Yang Ping didn''t care very much.


    "Do not talk nonsense."


    "Shut up."


    "Stop talking."


    But in an instant, everyone spoke up and reprimanded Yang Ping for nonsense.


    "There must be a supreme existence in the Shenshan Mountain. In any case, it is not what we can talk about. The strong man surpasses the Immortal Emperor. You recite his real name, but you can respond in the reincarnation. Here is Shenshan, Yang. Ping, no matter how brave you are, don��t talk nonsense, it hurts me to wait."


    Lingjiu Taoist is the most taboo. He said this, Yang Ping didn''t say anything at the moment, still walking with eyes closed in the mountain of God.


    "However, we should not encounter that existence, that is the supreme existence. Even if I am a peerless arrogant, but I am not qualified to see him. This time, this situation in Shenshan is a chance to win the chance. , Let''s go."


    Chen Chiyu said in this way, do not want everyone to think more.


    In this way, the five people still walked in the mountains in a collision.


    And at this moment.


    Tianyuan Shenshan, beside a clear spring.


    Lu Changsheng quietly waited for the dragon of merit to be absorbed by the world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower.


    The dragons of merit make the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of the world bright and shining, and Lu Changsheng feels that this pagoda is gradually perfect.


    As to whether it can break through to become a pagoda of the Immortal Emperor level, it is not clear.


    "Cuckoo!"


    However, Lu Changsheng was not idle. The world''s Xuanhuang Linglong Tower swallowed the dragon of merit, and he himself was drinking water.


    You don��t have to say that this water tastes extremely sweet. You want to drink two sips. Lu Changsheng doesn��t know how many sips he has taken.


    "It''s a fairyland, even the most ordinary water is so delicious, no wonder so many monks are going to fly to the fairyland."


    Lu Changsheng sighed and couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    At the same time, thinking of this, Lu Changsheng even waved his hand, and the holy spring in the pool turned into a water dragon, which disappeared into the world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower.


    Although I don��t know if all the fairy water is so delicious, but upholding the principle of not wasting it, Lu Changsheng collected all the holy springs in the pool.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if other fairy waters didn''t taste as good as this one?


    So fill it up first, and if you find that the fairy water is like this in the future, take it to water the flowers. If it is different, drink this.


    Purely natural, pollution-free.


    That''s it The holy spring in the pool was completely taken away by Lu Changsheng, enough for Lu Changsheng to drink every day, and drinking for hundreds of years is enough.


    However, there is no drop left of the holy spring in the pool.


    However, the holy spring in this pool can only gather one drop a year.


    Lu Changsheng swept away all the holy springs gathered in hundreds of epochs.


    But, just then, sounds sounded.


    "You said, will we meet humanoids?"


    "Don''t crow the mouth, it will definitely not be encountered."


    "What will that humanoid look like?"


    "Unclear, but absolutely extraordinary."


    "Oh, by the way, we have been walking for so long, shall we open our eyes and see?"


    Speaking of which, five figures appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.

 v2 Chapter 339： : Ancient Divine Sound, Prohibition Recovery, Fairy Kings Magic

    Although Yang Ping knows that the mysterious and powerful Tianyuan Mountain is mysterious, it does not mean that Yang Ping is afraid.


    He is a peerless arrogant, a young general of the immortal dynasty, and he is extremely confident. His awe of Tianyuan God Mountain does not mean that he is afraid.


    Is he really not afraid of things?


    Lord of God Mountain? Return humanoids? Also in white.


    Who is scaring?


    "It''s almost time to open your eyes?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu made a noise and he asked.


    "Fine!"


    Li Xuanming spoke out.


    "can."


    The spirit wine Taoist also agreed.


    The crowd stopped now, and then opened their eyes.


    In the eyes, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the ancient trees are towering, like a fairyland.


    "Sure enough, I went out."


    Yang Ping exhaled because he found that the environment here was different from before, but it was soon, when he turned around and watched the surroundings, a scene that made him unforgettable all his life appeared.


    Not far away, a peerless man sits in front, the man''s face is beautiful, like a **** above the nine days, the temperament is dusty and untouched, the appearance is peerless, extremely extraordinary, especially in front of the man, there is a black pagoda, which is engulfing A dragon of merit.


    This mysterious yellow pagoda is terrifying, exuding wisps...diwei.


    In white! Peerless man! Mysterious Pagoda! Dragon of merit!


    hiss!


    In an instant, Yang Ping froze, his whole body stiffened, his eyes wide open, looking at Lu Changsheng, a thousand words stuck in his throat, it was hard to say a word.


    "Yang Ping, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu noticed Yang Ping''s changes for the first time, and could not help shouting.


    However, when Chen Yu turned around, he also froze and froze.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lingjiu Taoist, Li Xuanming and Chen Chiyu turned around one after another. They were puzzled and did not know what happened.


    But after the three of them turned around, they were completely stunned.


    They forgot to breathe, and their brains went blank.


    Gaze at the landing longevity.


    The appearance is peerless, white clothes win the snow, the air surrounding the road is like an immortal god, there is a faint sound of dragons and tigers roaring inside, and a pair of eyes are full of vicissitudes and ancients.


    It seems to be a peerless powerhouse that recovered from the ancient times.


    They were stunned, completely stunned.


    Lord of the God Mountain! "


    For a long time, the two sides did not speak, and Yang Ping recovered, he stammered and said the other party''s name.


    After seeing these five people again, Lu Changsheng told the truth that he did not have any fear at all. Although he felt that these five people were very strong, the truth was that the fate was wonderful.


    Since destiny, Lu Changsheng feels it necessary to say hello?


    "Hello!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his tone was calm, and he even wanted to smile.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the five turned into lightning and fled directly from here.


    Lu Changsheng was embarrassed.


    What does that mean?


    Isn��t that fairy world welcomes handsome guys?


    Why did you run when I saw me?


    what happened?


    Lu Changsheng was embarrassed, how could these people run when they saw themselves?


    Is this unreasonable?


    After a long time, Lu Changsheng shot his thighs, his face suddenly became difficult to look.


    "Giant fairy, do you bluff me?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, he realized that he might be fooled by the giant fairy.


    To be more precise, it wasn��t being fooled by the Giant Spirit Immortal, but because of his identity, the Giant Spirit Immortal fooled himself and dared not tell the truth.


    In Fairyland, looking handsome is not popular, but may be excluded.


    "I''ll say it, even if the lower realm is not serious, the fairy world can''t be serious, very good, very good, and finally came to a world with normal thinking."


    Although a little depressed, Lu Changsheng still enjoys his bitterness. At least this fairyland is normal.


    And just then.


    The five of Chen Yu had already disappeared. They ran extremely fast, especially Yang Ping, and almost burst into tears.


    After a long time.


    Finally, the five didn''t know if they had fled. In a cave, they breathed heavily, one face paler than the other, and one uglier than the other, and they panicked.


    a little.


    The mood of the five people calmed down a little, and the Spirit Wine Daoist spoke first, breaking the silence.


    "I said, our luck is too bad, right?"


    He spoke to break the silence, and everyone sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Tianyuan Shenshan, there really lives a supreme existence. Did you see clearly just now? The Lord of the Mountain is too scary? The air surrounding the avenue, this is simply............"


    Li Xuanming couldn''t recover. There was a treasure bottle on his head, which condensed the avenues of avenues. Compared with Lu Changsheng, it was simply embarrassing, no, just like the same drop of water compared to the ocean.


    "Look clearly, and you just saw his appearance. I looked into his eyes. Do you know what I saw?"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What did you see?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "I saw double pupils! And chaotic double pupils, that is, mythical double pupils."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said so.


    hiss!


    All of a sudden everyone was speechless.


    The air of the road, the double pupil of chaos, is this still alive?


    "Actually, I feel even more that the sound of a real dragon roaring inside him, his body is stronger than the real dragon."


    Yang Ping also followed the opening. He practiced the golden dragon technique, and naturally had a certain sense of dragon qi. He instantly noticed that the real dragon breath in Lu Changsheng''s body was countless times stronger than his.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone gasped again.


    "I do think that this Lord of the God Mountain is handsome. If he is not the Lord of the God Mountain, I''m afraid I won''t fall in love with him."


    Chen Chiyu spoke, and she didn''t see anything. She just glanced at it, and it was as if she had lost her soul. Because of Lu Changsheng''s appearance, she was so beautiful.


    There is no joke about Chen Chiyu, because this is the truth.


    "Oh, what did he just say?"


    After a while, Li Xuanming asked curiously.


    "What do you mean? Where do I know what it means."


    "Hello? Maybe it''s an ancient scripture."


    "Yes, yes, it might be the ancient sound of the ancients. We have to remember that this ancient sound of the ancients has all kinds of incredible powers, which can enhance the luck, or powerful fate, and even refine the primal **** and the flesh. Read two sentences."


    The spirit wine Taoist spoke and made a judgment.


    "really?"


    "Is this still the case?"


    Yang Ping and Chen Yu were surprised.


    "I have heard of it. There is indeed such a saying. In a distant era, such as the beginning of chaos, the world and the people will not practice. Some wise people will sit on the top of the mountain, think about life, and will eventually make a sound. Ask God for cultivation."


    "And this sound is the sound of God! Constantly reading these sounds, there will be heaven blessings, luck, destiny, flesh, primitive spirit, everything, past, future, now, will be strengthened."


    Li Xuanming said seriously that his analysis was right.


    "If I say this, I remember it. I really have such a record."


    Chen Chiyu also nodded.


    "What are you still doing? Learn!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    At this moment, sounds sounded.


    "Hello! Haha! Haha!"


    He looks very solemn and has already begun.


    The other four were not nonsense, so they sat down and chanted the voice of God.


    After an incense stick.


    "I epiphany!"


    The first time Li Xuanming woke up, the bottle above his head became more real, and the avenue of air was stronger.


    It seems to be an epiphany.


    "Sure enough, it''s an ancient **** sound. In my meditation, I feel that my destiny has been blessed."


    Lingjiu Taoist stood up, his face said firmly.


    "Me too, I feel that my pupil surgery is more powerful." Chen Yu took a deep breath, his eyes evolved, and he looked very powerful.


    "I feel this way too, but I feel lucky and blessed."


    Chen Chiyu got up and said the same.


    At the moment, four people looked at Yang Ping.


    The latter could not help but stunned.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t feel anything, but he knew very well that if he didn''t feel anything at all, he was afraid that he would be laughed at.


    Yang Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath now, the golden dragon armor was more shining, and the whole person seemed extremely self-confident.


    "I feel that my body has been blessed and my physique is stronger. Now even if there is a fierce beast in front of me, I can kill Yang Ping with a punch."


    Yang Ping took a deep breath, he was very confident, his eyes were shining, and he seemed to be really the same.


    But, just then, in the cave, a beast roared.


    "I lost it, really?"


    Yang Ping was stunned. He did not expect that there was really a fierce beast in this cave.


    "Brother Yang, come on!"


    Chen Yu shouted, and then directly retreated, and the other three also retreated, leaving Yang Ping alone in the cave.


    boom!


    The fierce beast appeared as a weird leopard beast, black and ink-like, like the golden body of the gods, exuding the monstrous weather, directly reaching out with a paw, ruining the world.


    Yang Ping was struck and flew in an instant, but the sound of dragon chanting sounded around him, and the golden dragon armor shone with bright golden light, which set him off as an invincible **** of war.


    "Shooting together, I can''t suppress it."


    Yang Ping really wanted to vomit blood. He couldn''t beat this beast at all. These guys ran faster than one.


    But Yang Ping spoke, and the other four didn''t think much about it, and shot together.


    And at this time.


    The north side of Tianyuan Shenshan.


    Finally, with the last dragon of Xuanhuang merit, entered the pagoda.


    The heavenly and exquisite Xuanhuang pagoda is dazzling at this moment, with immortal light, surrounded by hundreds of golden dragons and golden phoenixes, demonstrating the extraordinary power of this magic weapon.


    However, Lu Changsheng understood that the Xuanhuang Tower did not reach the Emperor Realm, and was still a fairy king level, but it was a perfect fairy king level. If it is fully recovered, it is equivalent to a hit by a thriving fairy king.


    And can withstand the blow of the fairy emperor.


    But if you want to play the true function of this pagoda, you must at least wait until the fairy land, otherwise, you can''t urge this perfect fairy king magic weapon.


    Of course, in the current situation, it can also exert one percent of its power. At least there is no big problem in killing Xianzun.


    "Very good! Just flying into the fairy world, I gave such a big gift, very good, very good."


    After devouring the dragon of Xuanhuang merit, Lu Changsheng was very happy.


    But at this moment, the entire Tianyuan God Mountain shook.


    After the prohibition was revived, the breath of terror was shrouded again. The previous prohibition was suppressed and it was suppressed by the dragon of Xuanhuang merit, but now the dragon of merit has been consumed.


    Shenshan resumed the ban again.


    In an instant, between the mountains, there was a suffocating air.


    A line of patterns was activated and turned into a peerless sword, slashing the existence in the **** mountain.


    The mist is filled, it looks extremely scary, shrouded in the **** mountain.


    Many immortals died in the mist directly without even having the time to react.


    No one thought that the killing would appear, and Shenshan reinstated the ban so quickly, and it was a big deal.


    Only, among the mountains.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t notice anything.


    On the contrary, his eyes were a little strange, and then the chaotic double pupils condensed, and now the stripes appeared on the ground.


    The pattern has three colors.


    Red, green and white.


    "Peerless formation?"


    As a celestial master, Lu Changsheng could not not know what formation is this, and his expression changed slightly.


    I really did not expect that there is a peerless formation under my feet.


    Fortunately, there is a double pupil of chaos. If there is no double pupil of chaos, wouldn''t I be finished?


    "Red is the killing array, green is the puzzle array, and white is the first line of life!"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and at the same time couldn''t help feeling, the fairy world was really invincible. In any place, there was a great battle, which was really terrible.


    Awesome! Awesome! That''s amazing.


    Lu Changsheng felt emotional and had to convince.


    However, fortunately, you can find a first-line life, so you don��t need to worry too much.


    He got up, stepped on the white line, walked along the white line, step by step, he did not dare to carelessly, after all, a careless, may die here.


    "The formation has just recovered, and it will take a little time to fully activate it. There is not much time. You must quickly find good listening and then leave here."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    He didn''t know where Shan Ting went, but he should definitely be in this **** mountain, but he didn''t know the exact location.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng walked fast, he was searching for the whereabouts of good listening.


    He just walked, and soon he saw several acquaintances.


    Well, to be precise, those five acquaintances.


    Just a short distance away, it seemed as though he had just gone through a war and was stained with blood. One of the teenagers wearing the golden dragon armor was holding a fairy with a soft white light in his hand.


    A smile appeared on all five people''s faces.


    It doesn''t seem to be aware of myself.


    "Hi!"


    Thinking of the situation just now Lu Changsheng thought about it, then he greeted him with a smile.


    Just at this moment.


    After hearing the familiar voice, the five people invariably looked at Lu Changsheng.


    next moment......


    call out!


    The five of them fled again and fled, their faces paler than before.


    Suddenly Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Although the fairy world may not wait to see such a handsome guy.


    But this is not necessary?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng became more and more angry.


    Take a deep breath and catch up.

 v2 Chapter 340： : Killing the enemy, the **** of the mountain, the ancient city is shocked!

    Lu Changsheng was angry.


    These five people saw themselves as they saw ghosts.


    He has never encountered such a shame, in the lower realm, even in the demon world, who does not want to meet himself?


    But these five people looked exactly like the ghost, making Lu Changsheng think more and more angry.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng keeps catching up, and these five people are constantly running away.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng''s speed can surpass the five, but the ground pattern makes him have some fears, so following the pattern, Lu Changsheng can''t catch up with these five people.


    "What are you running?"


    Lu Changsheng shouted, he was a little depressed.


    After Yang Ping and his five heard Lu Changsheng''s voice, they dared to think there, but subconsciously used a crying tone.


    "What are you chasing?"


    This remark.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Nima, dare to play with me?


    This time Lu Changsheng was even more angry and went forward to chase again.


    It was just at this moment that the five of them stepped on a green line and disappeared directly from their eyes in an instant.


    Let Lu Changsheng stunned slightly.


    Sure enough, the terrier didn''t end well.


    "Ah! It''s a huge fairyland. It''s hard to meet some people. It''s so timid. Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?"


    Lu Changsheng was helpless, and he was really depressed.


    Now there is silence again around.


    He seems to be a bit boring. Originally, when he met a fairy, he could talk to the other person, talk about his life, and talk about his ideals, and then give some useful information by the way, but I did not expect that this group of people So jealous of myself.


    No way, Lu Changsheng can only continue to move forward, following the white pattern, leaving this place, trying to find good listening.


    The entire Tianyuan God Mountain gradually resumed its ban.


    The fairies on the mountain are now running down the mountain one by one, they want to escape here, do not want to die in such a place.


    It can be weird, the mist is filled, no one knows what is in the mist, but the place covered by the mist is only fear and death.


    Not only that, but fierce beasts appeared in the mountain, these fierce beasts seem to have no fear of formation, they are naturally guarded here, hunting these intruders.


    A blue fierce crocodile, thousands of feet long, a tail flick, photographed dozens of golden cents into a puree.


    Jinxian, in the fairy world, is considered to have some status, but in the God Mountain, it is extremely humble, and was shot and killed by a fierce beast.


    "Run quickly, the prohibition has recovered, and if not, I will all be buried in the Shenshan Mountain."


    Someone screamed, panicked, turned into a rainbow, and rushed down the mountain.


    But it is a pity that a black giant bird trembles with feathers, and each feather turns into a magic arrow, nailing this person to death.


    The immortals ran like crazy, and the fear of death made them sober.


    Among the heavenly mountains, the golden immortals are as many as ox hairs, a giant beast appeared, and dozens of golden immortals were killed with a slap.


    A fairy fairy, holding a blue fairy umbrella, formed a light mask, wanted to escape, but soon a golden leopard tiger appeared, swallowed hard, and directly crushed.


    Xianjun was also directly devoured, and there was no chance of resistance.


    There are more and more fierce beasts, and more and more haze, terrifying to despair.


    Among the ancient city of Tianyuan, countless powerful people have seen this scene.


    The fairy in the **** mountain did not set foot on the top of the mountain. It was only on the mountainside. Naturally, the powerful people in the ancient city could see it.


    Of course, they can''t spy on the haze part. These hazes seem to be full of taboos and mysteries.


    "Save me, save me!"


    "Run, run."


    "You can go out in front."


    At the foot of the mountain, many immortals were covered with blood and suffered extremely serious injuries. They came to the foot of the mountain and could leave here soon.


    however.


    ��������!


    A mouthful of congenital gold sword qi appeared in a mouthful, turning into a large array of Zhuxian immortals. The speed of the immortal sword is extremely fast, and the sword qi is vertical and horizontal.


    despair! despair!


    This is true despair, the prohibition of Tianyuan Shenshan is restored, and there are no survivors.


    Don''t say Jinxian, even if it''s a fairy, Xianzun will die here.


    "I''m not willing!"


    At the foot of the mountain, an immortal holy roar, surrounded by twelve stars and celestial beads, is a holy weapon, as if transformed into twelve small worlds, shattered a sword, he radiated his hair, and he wore his body Blood, the majesty of the immortal holy sky.


    He wanted to leave here and killed a **** road, and hundreds of fierce beasts died in his hands.


    This is an immortal sage, incomparable, and unbelievably strong, so in this desperate situation, a way of life can be fought out.


    Many immortals followed him, hoping that the immortal saint strongman would open up a new path for them to survive.


    The terrifying array of Zhuxian immortal, condensed thousands of world sword spirits, but twelve stars surrounded them, like twelve small worlds, shattering the emptiness of thousands of miles, the sword spirits collided, and only the sound of clang came. It was indeed impossible to cause him any injuries.


    "I came out alive! I came out alive!"


    This immortal saint laughed, he opened up a way of life, and just a few steps away, he could escape from Shenshan.


    But at this time.


    At the top of the mountain, an ancient palace shone a beam of divine light.


    boom!


    This beam of divine light did not have any fancy, nor any vision, but it directly penetrated the head of this fairy holy and was killed on the spot.


    In a flash, Yuanshen was twisted into pieces, and those who died could no longer die.


    In an instant, the blood rain fell within a hundred miles, and an immortal saint died, attracting a world vision.


    And the fairy who followed this fairy sage was completely desperate.


    They did not expect that as strong as a fairy sage, in the mountains of the mountains, they were like ants, so they were killed.


    This is a fairy.


    At least the master of a large area, and even the big figures of the five immortals, died in this way.


    More importantly, how can they even die here?


    In the ancient city of Tianyuan, countless monks were also horrified.


    Some people are very happy and others are terrified, but more are still horrified.


    "Going up the mountain, the Shenshan prohibition has been restored. If you want to survive, you can only go up the mountain, where there is a line of vitality."


    At this moment, a magnificent voice sounded from the ancient city.


    This is an immensely powerful immortal saint. He has insight into the mystery and tells the monks among the gods where there is vitality in the infinite sky.


    With the reminder of this immortal saint, the monks who were still alive in this mountain were stunned one by one.


    They looked almost desperately above Shenshan.


    It''s hard to go down, but it''s even harder to go up.


    But this voice is right, the prohibition has been restored, the peerless awakening, no one can escape from the Shenshan, even as strong as an immortal sage, in the eyes of the Lord of the Mountain, it may be nothing more than ants.


    Only going up the mountain, there is a ray of life.


    "Down the mountain is also dead, up the mountain is also dead, it is better to fight!"


    Someone roared, bathed in blood, gritted their teeth and rushed towards Shenshan.


    "Everyone, I don''t want to fight each other anymore, join hands, kill the beasts, and walk up the Shenshan Mountain, maybe there is a line of vitality."


    "Going up to the God Mountain, maybe there is a chance of being big. When I wait for a monk, I am acting against the sky, kill!"


    Knowing that there was vitality on the mountain, many monks let go and didn''t plan to go down the mountain to escape. Instead, they had the momentum of breaking the ship and heading straight above the mountain of God.


    But it is a pity that although the slogan is so loud, nothing can be changed.


    Peerless formations, terrifying beasts, and eerie mists, slaughtered the monks, Jinxian, Xianjun, like radishes, were directly beheaded without any mercy.


    In the ancient city, there are countless emotions. Some powerful people are afraid of going back and forth. They also almost want to go up the mountain. Today''s upheaval makes them understand that if they don''t die, they will not die.


    "Once the Prohibition of the Divine Mountain is restored, it will leave you as glorious and unmatched as you are, and it will not help. There is no difference in the Heavenly Mountain Divine Mountain. Even if the Lord of the Heavens stepped into it, **** or hell, it is absolutely impossible to appear! Alternative."


    An immortal saint opened his mouth, and his words made countless people feel emotional, and he also possessed absolute conviction.


    "Yeah, Tianyuan Shenshan is an ancient **** mountain in the Eastern Immortal Realm. There are too many corpses buried here. Since ancient times, how many strong men stepped into the **** mountain and wanted to seek the emperor''s path, but in the end few people were able to come out alive, it''s a pity The world will never learn a lesson from history."


    "Today the ban has not fully recovered. Once it is fully recovered, I am afraid that everyone will die in a flash!"


    Several strong men are communicating, and their voices spread throughout the ancient city, making countless monks both emotional and shocked.


    In fact, they are aware of the fame of Tianyuan Shenshan, but Tianyuan Shenshan has been silent for too long, too long, causing many people to forget the horror of this Shenshan again.


    Otherwise, there will not be so many fairy to die on the mountain.


    If you give them another chance and believe that no one dares to go up the mountain, even if there are extraordinary treasures, no one will go up the mountain.


    "Are you really not saved when you step into Shenshan?"


    Some people lamented, and still didn''t believe that no one could walk out of Shenshan alive.


    "It''s basically impossible, let''s not talk about the beasts and those terrible mists. The main thing is that the entire mountain is arranged with peerless formations. There are three roads at the foot, one is the dead road, and the other is the dead. Will trap you forever, of course, if you are lucky, step on the teleportation array, directly teleport to the top of the mountain, and there is a ray of life."


    "The remaining one is the path of birth, but even the fairy king cannot see where the path of birth is. As for luck? Under the sky, where is such good luck."


    Some powerful people said with emotion.


    "Yes, Tianyuan God Mountain, treats everyone equally, no matter who you are, Golden Immortal, Immortal Venerable, Immortal King, even the Immortal Emperor, may not be able to obtain benefits."


    In the ancient city, there was a lot of discussion.


    And north of Shenshan.


    The towering ancient trees covered a ray of sunlight, and everything around them looked very quiet.


    Lu Changsheng was a little careful. After all, he was unfamiliar and he still had to be careful.


    If it wasn''t for the Peerless Grand Array, Lu Changsheng might also make a piano and play a Dongfeng break here to relieve his feeling of just coming to the fairyland.


    Stepping on the white line, the double pupil of chaos can see through all this.


    He is not afraid of danger.


    It''s just that the more the white line is, the less the number is, and only one white line is left at the end.


    And the end of this white line is above the Shenshan Mountain.


    "It''s strange, the only way to live is on the top of the mountain? Can''t we design both routes?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and he had some concerns about listening.


    However, just then, a group of fierce beasts slowly appeared from around.


    These fierce beasts were bathed in blood, and all looked very scary. One hundred feet of apes, one thousand feet of giant crocodiles, and a black giant bird all gathered here at this moment.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Feeling dozens of eyes, Lu Changsheng was calm, and at the same time, the world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower was ready to recover at any time.


    There are also East Emperor Bell and Sword Gourd. Although the strength is insufficient, there are still many magic weapons of Lu Changsheng.


    These fierce beasts have a strong atmosphere, but Lu Changsheng is very clear and can practice his hands.


    It was just that when Lu Changsheng was about to shoot, a fierce beast knelt down.


    That''s right, just kneel down.


    "Moo!"


    "Woo!"


    "Huh!"


    Dozens of fierce beasts made an ancient voice. They knelt on the ground or lay on the ground. Their eyes were very pious, as if to welcome the master to return.


    Lu Changsheng was really surprised.


    Then a more surprised scene appeared.


    A fierce beast appeared and came from all directions, causing the ancient trees to break.


    In the end, there was a terrifying breath, a golden ape came out slowly, and all the fierce beasts gave way.


    The golden ape monkey is terrifying, and its strength Lu Changsheng cannot judge, but Lu Changsheng can feel that the breath flowing in the other party''s body is vaguely the same as the giant beast encountered on the ancient Xingkong Road.


    Even stronger than that giant beast.


    The appearance of the golden ape is not very big, just like a normal person.


    But this golden ape is extremely old, and the breath of life in the body seems to have come to an end.


    "Ula! Uca! Ooo!"


    Jin Ape came to Lu Changsheng, his movements were slow, but his eyes were full of awe.


    Even one hundred meters away from Lu Changsheng, he knelt down directly, knocking his head piously.


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    What does that mean?


    He was stunned, and thought he could fight, did not expect this group of fierce beasts to be so aware of the current affairs?


    Also, I don��t understand foreign languages, can I speak Chinese?


    Lu Changsheng has some embarrassment, but his face is very calm, even with a trace of indifference, there is no way his expression is like this, the more shocked the heart, the more calm the surface.


    "Uda, Uri, Uji."


    The golden ape spoke again, and at the same time pointed at the God Mountain with respect.


    At the same time, this scene is also seen in the eyes of countless powerful people in the ancient city of Tianyuan.


    There were some noisy ancient city of Tianyuan before.


    At this moment, he fell into deathly silence.


    The silence was so audible. UU reading


    No one dared to make a sound.


    Several immortals, even more dumbfounded.


    Among the mountains.


    The group of mortal beasts.


    Actually.........kneeling at a young man in white...?


    After a long time, a voice broke the silence of the ancient city.


    "This is the Lord of the Mountain!!!!!!"


    ---


    Sorry for the late update.


    Also, uh uh uh uh~ Some people say that this chapter of our book says very little, and every chapter has not broken a hundred (in fact, every chapter breaks a hundred, there are more QQ there), think about it, I hope everyone will speak enthusiastically in the future, Any thoughts or shocking words, everyone speaks a lot, it is considered to support the night, thank you!

 v2 Chapter 341： : Goodbye Yang Ping 5 people, hand over the magic weapon!

    In the ancient city of Tianyuan, all the monks were dumbfounded. They stared at Shenshan and saw this scene.


    Those unbelievable beasts all gathered in the north, and a golden ape knelt down on the ground himself.


    "This golden ape is recorded in ancient books. Some people have seen this golden ape in Tian Yuan Ji, and Tian Yuan Ji is a book before hundreds of epochs. It can live hundreds of epochs. This golden ape, at least Is it a fairy king?"


    "Fairy King, can''t live forever. This kind of existence is guarded in the Tianyuan God Mountain, but I never thought that it was really kneeling to a teenager. This is really..."


    "Unexpectedly, one day, I actually saw the Lord of the God Mountain."


    "Unfortunately, the haze covered everything. I could only see a figure indistinctly, but it was difficult to see clearly the person''s appearance."


    "Almost don''t have to think about it, the Lord of the God Mountain is bound to be gorgeous and beautiful."


    "I said, why are there so many dragons of merit, originally caused by the Lord of the Mountain, no wonder, no wonder."


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Mountain has recovered, and I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse!"


    In the ancient city of Tianyuan, there was a lot of discussion, saying so.


    And at this moment.


    Among the deep mountains.


    Lu Changsheng probably understood the meaning of this golden ape, he wanted to let himself go up the mountain.


    "Do you want me to go up the mountain?"


    However, Lu Changsheng asked in doubt.


    "Uka! Uka!"


    Jin Ape continued to speak a foreign language, while constantly pointing at Shenshan, probably this means.


    "Okay!" Lu Changsheng nodded, originally intended to go up the mountain, now these fierce beasts also let themselves go up the mountain, then go up the mountain and see?


    But really unsure about a fight?


    Lu Changsheng looked at this group of beasts curiously. However, this group of beasts knelt on the ground one by one piously, and it seemed impossible to fight.


    Ugh!


    With a sigh, Lu Changsheng walked up the mountain, and the fierce beasts such as the golden ape gradually left, disappearing into the mist and appearing very mysterious.


    In the entire Heavenly Abyssal God Mountain, it was quiet and scary for a moment, and the fog was shrouded and turned into a forbidden land. Most of the monks have already died in the God Mountain, and they can survive. Most of the luck is good, and the bad luck has died. .


    But the killing continued, blood-stained mountains, and screams everywhere.


    To the east of Shenshan, hundreds of Jinxian walked carefully to Shenshan. They took every step very carefully, but suddenly, someone stepped on the dead formation.


    The rumbling sounded, the Five Elements Immortal Thunder drowned everything, and directly bombed all the hundreds of Golden Immortals, leaving nothing left.


    To the south of Shenshan, a group of Tianjiao used various means of heaven. Although they were nervous in their eyes, they were extremely confident. They thought they were lucky, even if they were in danger, they would not be buried in it.


    However, an oven appeared, directly covering the group of heavenly arrogance, and then the horrible purple fairy fire appeared, the oven turned into purgatory, and the group of heavenly arrogance was smelted into slag.


    The same is true, no matter what happens in the mountain of God, no one can be safe. All monks must be careful, like walking on thin ice, a place where they will die without care.


    "Why? Why didn''t you give me a chance?"


    There is a Tianjiao roar, this is a young Tianjiao, aged forty years old, is a native celestial monk, life is not more than a thousand years in the fairy world, can be considered a teenager.


    And at the age of forty, he was already a monk of Golden Fairy Consummation. Although he was not as good as Li Xuanming and others, it was also a arrogant one.


    He was bathed in blood and escaped from death. At this moment, he was roaring, full of unwillingness, and exhaled loudly.


    "Ah, don''t complain, Tianyuan Shenshan is full of danger, and you are not the one who escaped alone, don''t complain."


    "Yeah, in God Mountain, even if your luck is strong, you will still have trouble after all. It is already very good to be alive."


    "Well, everyone is the same, there is always no one can go to the top of the mountain smoothly and unhindered?"


    The monks said in this way that they didn''t want anyone to be too violent and give up, which would affect their mood.


    None of the monks in Shenshan did not regret it, but now they can only continue to go up the mountain and find a way.


    After all, if you go up the mountain, you have to finish your daring.


    However, north of Shenshan, where the scenery is beautiful, Lu Changsheng went up the mountain alone. On the contrary, he did not hear any screams. On the contrary, the surroundings were extremely quiet, without any danger, and even walking. Because of the beautiful scenery of Shenshan, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help it. Want a poem.


    It''s a pity that no one is beside, even if you want to sing a poem, it doesn''t make much sense.


    What fun is it to sing a poem alone?


    I really want to sing a good poem, if no one blows it, it really doesn''t mean anything at all.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng stepped up to Shenshan step by step, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of good listening.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng has some concerns about good listening. After all, in the Shenshan Mountain, it is so weird. In case of carelessness, good listening stepped on the killing array, then it would be troublesome.


    However, if you think about it carefully, in theory, good listening has the ability to ward off evil, and in theory, there should be no problem.


    So thinking of this, the worry in Lu Changsheng''s mind is a little less.


    "Forget it, take a look at the top of the mountain, maybe you will be waiting for me on the top of the mountain."


    Lu Changsheng said secretly in his heart.


    Then he speeded up and did not enjoy the scenery around.


    And at the same time.


    The east side of the abyssal god.


    Gu Aotian and Shan Ting are climbing the mountain very cautiously.


    Shanting''s eyes looked at the road on the ground very seriously. He had to say that as the thirty-three beasts, the auspicious beasts do have incredible power.


    With such a terrible peerless battle, he really avoided the danger.


    The only drawback is that good listening is too cautious.


    Without deducing ten times or eight times, he would never go up the mountain.


    "Kinglin, the ancient emperor, take a ten-step look east."


    He listened well and said seriously.


    Gu Aotian: "..."


    To be honest, Gu Aotian has never seen such a cowardly beast of death. Since the ban was restored, Shan Ting has taken the road very seriously.


    This is a good thing. Being cautious is definitely not a bad thing, but this good listening not only makes you overly cautious, but also treats yourself as a mouse.


    As a unicorn, he also has some talents of gods and beasts. He can detect danger there, and there is no danger there. Otherwise, he will never survive in this half year.


    However, Gu Aotian could only perceive the killing formation, similar to the puzzle formation and the trapped formation, he could not detect it. As a result, he often stepped on the puzzle formation and was often trapped for half a month to escape.


    It is not bad to have good listening, at least not stepping on the thunder, it is cautious to make him very depressed.


    "Just like you, I want your brother to be a timid guy."


    Gu Aotian is depressed, but he can only obediently obey, otherwise, according to the good listening character, even if you kill him, he will not take risks, so there is no way, Gu Aotian can only damage Lu Changsheng.


    "Oh, the frog at the bottom of the well, is this called timid as a mouse? This is called Shun Tian Ming, my elder brother said, monk''s veins, what is important is to walk along the sky, what is the premise of Shun Tian? Is you going to live, if you die , What fairy?


    "Through your remarks, I know that your big brother must be a stubborn, no-brainer!"


    Good listening doesn''t take it for granted, and at the same time scorns some ancient arrogance.


    "It''s ridiculous enough. Greedy life and fear of death have become Suncheon. My elder brother is invincible in the world. He is as powerful as a god. Everything in the world is pushed by him, not me. If my elder brother is here, I am afraid to follow. You can easily solve these problems."


    Gu Aotian shouted.


    "Yo yo! Also your big brother can solve these problems casually here. If my big brother is here, don''t say anything else, the Lord of the Mountain will respect your big brother, believe it or not?"


    Good listen and disobey.


    "Hahahaha, I laughed and died, and I respected the Lord of the Divine Mountain. It wasn''t me blowing it. If my elder brother was here, the Lord of the Divine Mountain would probably kneel in front of my brother, do you know?"


    Gu Aotian said very seriously.


    "But your elder brother hasn''t ascended yet? My elder brother is different. He is already the Lord of the Devil Realm, do you know? Lord of the Demon Realm!"


    Good listening to show off.


    "What is the Lord of Devil Realm? My elder brother is the Lord of Immortal Realm, the real invincible immortal emperor, the guardian deity of Immortal Realm, do you know?"


    Gu Aotian said with disapproval.


    "Anyway, no matter what, my elder brother is the most powerful."


    Good listening suddenly angered.


    "Your brother is a fart, my brother is the most powerful."


    "You fart!"


    "You fart, your family farts."


    "I think you just missed the fight."


    "You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I have the ability to wait for me to rise. At the same level, you can see that I can''t beat you and step you under your feet like ants."


    boom!


    Gu Aotian couldn''t help it, he went straight back, lifted his hoof, and kicked him towards Shanting.


    "You really do it? Then you don''t want to go up."


    Good listening and crying, he did not expect Gu Aotian to dare to actually do it.


    "If you don''t go up, you won''t go up. The big deal is getting stuck together. I''m still afraid of you?"


    Gu Aotian''s stubborn temper came, and so a unicorn and a good listener wrestled together.


    North of Shenshan.


    As we approached the top of the mountain, there was heavy snow flying here, and white snowflakes drowned everything, and it seemed to be white.


    Five figures appeared here.


    That''s right, it was Li Xuanming''s five.


    They stood among the snow-capped mountains, and the five people looked cautiously.


    "I have to say that the voice of God can indeed increase our luck. You see, we chased and stepped on the teleportation array and went directly to the top of the mountain. Now that the prohibition of Shenshan is recovering, I will wait for the top of the mountain. There is a silver lining to say nothing, you can even grab the treasure!"


    Li Xuanming''s voice sounded, he smiled and he was full of energy.


    "Yeah, I went directly to the top of the mountain. It is rumored that there is a supreme palace on the top of the Tianyuan Mountain, and if the palace has the treasures that the gods all desire, if we get it, we may jump to the real dragon list."


    Chen Yu said excitedly, especially when it came to the so-called True Dragon List.


    "True Dragon List, that is something that is out of reach, but if it is truly created by the Tian Yuan God Mountain, then everything is possible."


    Yang Ping also spoke, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "But you said, will we meet the Lord of the God Mountain again?"


    It was only very soon that Chen Chiyu spoke, and she asked with some curiosity.


    "No, now there are many strong men in Shenshan, I guess he should be beheading those invaders who have been cultivated as powerful. Although I am a natural arrogant, in the eyes of that kind of person, even ants are not counted, he It''s impossible to catch up with us all the way, no, not firmly."


    Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Yes, I also believe that the Lord of the God Mountain is above us, how can he keep chasing us?"


    Yang Ping said vowedly.


    He didn''t believe it, the lord of the magnificent mountain, would chase himself all the time?


    If the Lord of the God Mountain appeared in front of him, he Yang Ping on the spot...


    Just when Yang Ping was about to insert the flag.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared slowly in front of the five.


    Snow is flying, and the surrounding world turns into white snow, pure and beautiful.


    A figure came slowly from not far away, the other party was wearing white clothes, as if wearing a snow coat


    The figure appeared, a man, and the beautiful snow scene was inferior to this person''s appearance.


    The five were shocked and silent, especially Yang Ping, desperate in his eyes.


    The snow in the sky reflected Lu Changsheng''s peerless temperament. He walked slowly in the snowy mountains and admired the scenery slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng froze.


    He saw several acquaintances.


    To be precise, it is five acquaintances.


    Is this Nima really a **** without a door?


    "Run?"


    Chen Yu swallowed and asked the crowd.


    "Run a hair, the Lord of the Mountain has already stared at us, this time it''s done."


    The spirit wine Taoist cried. This Nima met three times in a row. The ghost believed only if it was fate.


    "Yang Ping, you are such a crow mouth."


    Chen Chiyu couldn''t help but scold Yang Ping, she vomited blood.


    "I beg the Lord of the Mountain to spare his life."


    At the next moment, Li Xuanming knelt on the ground for the first time. He was proud of peerlessness, but he knelt down in front of life and death, apologized to Lu Changsheng, and begged for mercy.


    "I''m not here to disturb the God Lord to sleep peacefully, and beg the Lord of God Mountain to spare his life."


    Chen Chiyu immediately knelt on the ground.


    The main reason is that Lu Changsheng is not hostile, so they will beg for mercy. If Lu Changsheng directly brought a monstrous killing intention, they may have to wait for death.


    not far away.


    Lu Changsheng had some anger. When he was about to question him, he didn''t expect the five people to kneel directly on the ground. He shouted that God was forgiven, and Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    What kind of plot is this?


    Why are the people of Immortal Realm the same as Devil Realm? Kneel when you see someone?


    Also, there is no fight, how do you know that I am better than you?


    Hello, this is fairyland, can you be a little bit sturdy?


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    He came in front of five people, but there was fear of fraud, and Lu Changsheng didn''t lean too close was almost 300 meters apart.


    Then slowly spoke.


    "Hand over the magic weapon!"


    ---


    ---


    ---


    In order to meet the 515 activities, as well as the following plus and more activities.


    The manuscript must be saved during this time, but if it is updated, it may not be too stable. It can only guarantee that it will not be updated less than 10,000 words every day.


    After all, I participated in the event. The goal is 20,000 words a day, and I don��t want to save the manuscript.


    Then, can you give the night baby a little monthly ticket to reward support?


    Thank you!


    I went with my friend on a blind date today, so the update is late, and there are more later, but I don''t know the specific points. Let''s go to bed early and get up tomorrow to watch.

 v2 Chapter 348： ：1 person crushes Xianzong

    At this moment, the atmosphere of Three Thousand Avenues emerged around Lu Changsheng.


    One vision after another appeared. Under the foot of Lu Changsheng, the fairy light soared into the sky, and a ray of golden light appeared, like a god.


    One hundred and eight peaks trembled, and there was a trembling feeling.


    The situation has changed dramatically, the world has lost its color, the sun and moon are dark, and the stars are shaking.


    Although Lu Changsheng is a Jinxian monk, his true strength is definitely not worse than that of Xian Zun.


    A peerless sword appeared behind Lu Changsheng. This is the peerless sword brought out by Jin Dan Yun. Although it is just a golden fairy, it has the spirit of Lu Changsheng.


    The immortal sword appeared, the light was dazzling, stood behind Lu Changsheng, let the world change color, make the stars tremble, and make all the monks present dumbfounded.


    Peerless sword energy is vertical and horizontal, which directly overwhelms the entire Tianxuan Xianzong.


    A disciple couldn''t bear the existence of such a prestige, all kneeling down.


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao could not bear such majesty. As an immortal venerable master, he was the master of Tianxuan Xianzong. However, under Lu Changsheng��s peerless sword energy, he had an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    "Peerless Kendo!"


    Tian Xuanzhang swallowed a spit, he did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually mastered Peerless Kendo. The invincible Kendo, even in the fairy world, who can understand Peerless Kendo are also very pitiful.


    Coming from the restricted area, it really turned against the sky.


    "Sovereign! Breath of anger! You can still discuss this matter."


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao took a deep breath, he really did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so strong, not only the background is terrible, but more importantly, the cultivation is also a mess.


    He has an intuition that if he fights Lu Changsheng, he will die miserably.


    "What else needs to be discussed?"


    "From the beginning, you Xuan Xuan Sect, did not take me into consideration."


    "Er, as a disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect, don''t even bother to lead by example, and bully others. Today, I will give you a lesson from Tianxuan Sect."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was thunderous, and his voice fell, and the peerless sword energy split across in an instant.


    Boom!


    One hundred and eight peaks were cut directly by Lu Changsheng, and all the fairy veins were cut off.


    In other words, even if this matter is over, it is irreparable damage to the Xuanxian Sect. If the Xianmai is cut off, then the Xianqi will drop a lot. , Better than a hundred days outside.


    But now that the Xianmai is cut off, it is equivalent to a 100-fold reduction in the speed of cultivation. I don''t see anything in a year or two, but in the fairyland, the time of movement is calculated in tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, a monk who practiced tens of thousands of years in Tianxuan Xianzong is equivalent to one million years of training outside. But now that the fairy vein has been severed, it can only maintain a maximum of two to ten. This loss is simply Infinite losses.


    Tianxuan Xianzong up and down, all the monks, the heart is bleeding, even saying that the heart is like a knife.


    This fairy vein is destroyed, and it is impossible to recover for tens of thousands of years. Even if the fairy king shot, only a part of it can be recovered. If you want to recover as always, unless you have a peerless god, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to recover.


    Lu Changsheng cut a hundred and eight peaks with one sword. This picture is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    One hundred and eight immortal veins were cut, and it became an unforgettable injury to the Tianxuan Xianzong.


    "I beg the ancestor to be born!"


    However, at the next moment, Tianxuan Zhang shouted, he could not bear the pressure of Lu Changsheng and knelt directly on the ground, but he was very smart and knelt in the direction of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Every one of Tianxuan disciples also knelt down and cried in sorrow.


    "I beg the ancestor to be born."


    The sound was deafening, and all the disciples of Tianxuan Xianzong mourned, hoping that the ancestor would be born to save them.


    At this moment, when people came back to God, they remembered that Tianxuan Xianzong, and a living fairy king.


    But, in an instant, everything seemed to be frozen. In the sky, a ray of sunlight pierced the dark clouds and landed in the main peak of Tianxuanxian Sect.


    The sky was tumbling, the ground was filled with golden lotus, and the sound of fairy music sounded, and Tianxuan Xianzong suddenly turned into a peaceful place.


    The severed fairy veins have also been stabilized. Although it is impossible to recover as before, it will not continue to deteriorate.


    "Can this Taoist friend turn Gan Ge into a jade silk?"


    The ancient voice sounded. This is the voice of a fairy king. The only living fairy king of Tianxuan Xianzong is also the belief of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    The Emperor Tianxuan appeared, and he appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. He was a young man, rich and handsome, surrounded by immortal light, and behind him was a scene of blooming white lotus. This is a very strong existence.


    A fairy king!


    Its strength is terrifying. On the ancient road of the starry sky, Lu Changsheng knew how powerful the fairy king was.


    However, Lu Changsheng also has his own cards. If the fairy king dares to do it, he really doesn''t mind.......Kill the king.


    "I have given three chances."


    Facing the fairy king, Lu Changsheng did not panic at all. On the contrary, he was more calm and looked at the other party calmly.


    Everyone was trembling, and no one would think that in the face of a fairy king, Lu Changsheng had no fear at all, and was even more arrogant.


    Is this the man who came out of Tianyuan Shenshan? It''s really extraordinary.


    "Daoyou, this matter is in any case my Tianxuan Xianzong''s fault. As an fairy king, I apologize to you. At the same time, as Daoyou said before, I agreed to all, and this is a three Turning to Jindan is enough for Daoyou��s friends to be reborn until Jinxian Avenue, how?"


    Tianxuan Xianwang made a voice, not only promised Lu Changsheng all the requirements, but also took out a three-turn golden pill and presented it to the Lord Ziqing.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was slightly silent.


    He thought that the appearance of this fairy king, fearing that it would cause more trouble, but he never thought that the other party took the initiative to sum.


    "Ah! Really don''t give a chance for World War I?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head, he looked up slightly, looked up at the sky, sighed, full of helplessness.


    But this sentence made all the monks present in silence.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng actually wanted a battle.


    Fight against a living fairy king.


    This is too scary?


    Who the **** is this, isn''t it just soaring? Is Tianyuan Shenshan so strong?


    Tianxuan Immortal King couldn''t help but stunned, he really did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually thought to fight.


    In an instant, he inexplicably came up with an idea.


    The teenager in front of me may be... the master of the restricted area?


    Suddenly, Tianxuan Immortal King''s heart was shocked. In fact, he just thought that Lu Changsheng was from Tianyuan Shenshan, and had a great connection with the owner of the restricted area. It can be seen from the mist, but what I didn''t expect was that it really didn''t go. Which aspect to think about.


    However, through the indifferent sentence of Lu Changsheng, he inexplicably felt that Lu Changsheng is very likely to be the incarnation of the Supreme Prohibition Lord of the Heavenly Mountain God Mountain.


    If this is the case...


    Thinking of this, Tianxuan Xianwang raised his hand.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Yuanshen burst, all the elders who provoke Lu Changsheng before disappeared, and the Protoss could not be humiliated. People from the restricted area of ??Tianyuan Shenshan should not be humiliated. Even if Lu Changsheng did not mention it, Tianxuan Immortal King would do the same.


    As for the evergreen and the sky, Tianxian fairy king glanced.


    "Father of the Immortal King, let me go my way, my grandpa will thank you!"


    Evergreen panicked because he could see that this fairy ancestor wanted to kill him and calm down this matter.


    "Father of the Immortal King, please, let us go of our brothers, please!"


    The sky also knelt on the ground and cried out loudly. No one could look down calmly in front of death, especially this promising arrogance.


    "The fairy king is insultable."


    However, Tianxian Immortal King shook his head and said these words calmly.


    In an instant, people were completely silent.


    The fairy king is insultable. These five words are heavier than the five fairy mountains.


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao was horrified and pale.


    Evergreen and Changkong also revealed the color of despair, as if they had been drained of all their strength.


    They didn''t expect it.


    Will Lu Changsheng be a fairy king, a strong man from the restricted area, so scary?


    A fairy king!


    What caused a fairy king to end?


    The immortal king is not humiliating enough to prove everything.


    Even the Protoss can not humiliate the Immortal King, because at this level, the Immortal King represents the supremacy, and they all understand the Tao of Emperor.


    Once stepping into the emperor''s path, he possesses a certain qualification to control the qualification of the world.


    The fairy king is a candidate. There are thousands of fairy kings in the entire fairy world. Each fairy king is enlightening the emperor.


    In their eyes, Emperor Cheng is the only dream and the last attachment.


    And under the fairy king, all are ants.


    No matter your background, in the eyes of the fairy king, it is still a ant.


    The fairy king is not humiliating. These five words are destined to both of them.


    boom! boom!


    In an instant, the two, Changqing and Changkong, turned into fly ash, and there was no possibility of any resistance at all. In front of the fairy king, their life and death, like a ant, had an idea, and they would be lost forever.


    "Tell me Wang Ling, Tianxuan Xianzong, all the disciples, from the palm master to the outside door, shall not step into the half-step of Xianmen for ten thousand years, and suffer from thunder and punishment every month, hone their minds and their bone , Remember this training!"


    At the next moment, Tianxuan Xianwang opened his mouth, and he conveyed Wang Ling.


    In an instant, the entire Tianxuan Xianzong was bound by an invisible force. Even if they wanted to step out of the immortal gate, it was absolutely impossible, because the fairy king''s words must follow the law.


    "Tianqingzi, you, as the head teacher of Tianxuan Xianzong, did not lead by example, which caused such a big disaster. Today, you are abolished as the head of the teaching, and you will be punished by the lightning strike for thousands of years, to listen to it squarely, do you serve?"


    Tianxuan Xianxian spoke again, directly abolished the position of Tianxuan Xianzong Sect, and also fined thousands of years of lightning strikes. This is already a punishment of heaven.


    In fact, the whole thing has nothing to do with him. The only thing to say is that he did not lead by example, nothing more, but this punishment is enough.


    After doing all of this, Tianxuan Immortal King looked at Lu Changsheng again and said, "Dare to ask Taoist friends, can this punishment calm the anger of Taoist friends?"


    Tianxian fairy king asked.


    "justice."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Ziqing Shengdao: "Uncle Saint Master, let''s go."


    The matter has been resolved, and he does not want to continue to delay here.


    Unfortunately, after all, there was still no fight.


    It seems that it''s still not possible to wear a mask. The temperament can''t be covered.


    "it is good."


    Ziqing Shengzhu has been completely dumbfounded. Hearing Lu Changsheng''s voice, he quickly got up and followed Landing Changsheng together with Elder Wang.


    "Lu Daoyou, if there are other things in the future that need help from the poor, Lu Daoyou can say that it''s okay. In any case, this is my Tianxuan Xianzong''s wrongdoing, and I have lost you. This kindness is remembered in my heart."


    Just when Lu Changsheng left, Tianxuan Immortal King spoke again, making people more aware that Lu Changsheng''s beginning, I am afraid that they are bigger than they thought.


    Otherwise, a living fairy king is not only so polite, but... also has a feeling of low breath.


    This is... incredible.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. Since the grudge ends, there is no need to continue to say anything.


    Another point is that he is indeed not a fairy king. It is no problem to suppress the fairy king. When encountering a living fairy king, there is no other way except the Linglong pagoda and the Chaos Clock.


    As for opening up such things, Lu Changsheng has no idea, and he will not do that until the last resort.


    Originally, if this fairy king dared to shoot, he would ring the chaotic clock for the first time. If the chaotic clock could not suppress the fairy king, he could only be forced to hang up.


    However, since the other party did not tear his face, Lu Changsheng did not need to cling to the end.


    Master Ziqing Sheng is fine, and those who should be punished are also punished.


    After cutting down the details of the Xianzong family, and forcing the other party to blockade for thousands of years, every disciple must suffer thunder and punishment. To be honest, this is not a ten-fold repayment. This is a hundred-fold repayment, enough cruelty.


    But Lu Changsheng also knew one thing.


    The fairy king is terrifying.


    This terror does not refer to cultivation as terror, but the pattern is very terror.


    If you make this request yourself, the first reaction of Tianxuan Zhangjiao is impossible.


    However, Tianxian fairy king agreed, and it did not matter what he agreed.


    In a sense, Tianxuan Xianzong is nothing in his eyes, so he is so free and easy.


    "Fairy King can''t be humiliated!"


    Lu Changsheng muttered these five words in his heart.


    After an hour.


    The sacred Lord Ziqing, still in shock, suddenly broke out and broke the silence.


    "Eternal life...Although there was a voice, Lord Ziqing really didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Saint Master, you don''t need to say anything. The trouble has been resolved. Now it''s time to go back to the Great Shu Sect and deal with the matter of Saint Lord Shumen."


    Lu Changsheng knew what Ziqing Saint Lord was thinking, so he said so.


    "Ah! Qingyun....... I received a good apprentice. UU reading www.uukannshu.com has a disciple like you. He died without regret."


    There was tears in the eyes of Lord Ziqing. He really didn''t know what to say, he could only sigh a long way.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    He froze for a moment, why did this sound, so... weird.


    And at the same time.


    Northern Immortal World, Xiao Luozong.


    -


    Behind.... There may be one more change. If there is, it is regarded as the repayment of yesterday. If there is nothing, continue to owe it.


    Then about the plot, in fact, it is equivalent to a preparation. It has always been sweet, and occasionally gives you some sweet and sour. If you like it, add it occasionally. If you don��t like it, don��t touch it. It��s very simple.


    You can comment, after all, my readers, my outline, yuck, yuck, wrong, it��s my indicator.

 v2 Chapter 343： : Originating God Tree! 3000 **** fruit! 3 Fields!

    Set foot on the golden bridge.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng saw the palace of Tianyuan Shenshan.


    An extremely old palace.


    The palace is not so luxurious, nor is it so extraordinary, the overall look, there are still some worn out, eroded by the years.


    But it gives people an unspeakable simplicity and extraordinary.


    The black palace is full of horror, which makes people involuntarily afraid.


    Lu Changsheng sighed. In order to overcome the fear, the Three Thousand Avenues were surrounded by no evil.


    He walked into the palace and knew that if he wanted to leave, he had to step into the palace.


    Before the golden ape also let himself into the palace, naturally Lu Changsheng is not nonsense.


    Stepping into the palace, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm, and some of the previous tensions were instantly gone.


    The palace is very clean, without any decoration, empty.


    "You finally came?"


    At this moment, a very dry voice sounded.


    It seems that there have been no words for tens of thousands of years.


    "Who is calling me to live forever?"


    Lu Changsheng was very calm, subconsciously continued to pretend to be a ghost.


    Mystery man:"......."


    The other party was silent and didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    But after a while, the sound rang again.


    "You don''t need to hide it. I know that you are not a Taoist forever. You can see that you have been practicing for only a hundred years. Although you are very weird, even I can''t see your realm, but I know very well that you are a person of this era. ."


    The voice rang again, and the other party saw Lu Changsheng''s identity at a glance.


    However, Lu Changsheng was not embarrassed.


    "Oh, you are the first one to talk to me like this? It seems that my longevity Taoist has slept for an era, and no one can recognize me."


    Since you want to install it, just install it to the end, Lu Changsheng is not afraid.


    the latter:"......."


    The other party was indeed silent, and it seemed impossible to believe that there would be such a brazen person in this world, who had been dismantled and whose identity was still disguised, which is really admirable.


    The air was quiet.


    Full of incense stick time.


    Finally the other party sighed helplessly.


    "OK, right when you are a Taoist forever."


    When the voice sounded, Lu Changsheng nodded his head naturally, but shook his head again. What is Quandang? I''m just fine!


    Do you have any evidence that I am not a Taoist forever?


    "What do you need from me?"


    Lu Changsheng understood that the other party must have found something wrong with him, and that his attitude was so gentle, then he would certainly not harm himself. Otherwise, he would have died thousands of times already. Since the other party has something to ask for himself, he will not harm himself. .


    Then simply pretend.


    It''s so embarrassing if Yang Ping appears in person and sees his identity.


    "I need you...save...me."


    The other party''s voice sounded, and the breath seemed very weak, and there was some weakness in the speech, like a dry lamp, about to go out.


    "Save you? What about the benefits?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment. He is familiar with this kind of routine, so save the middle process and ask directly about the benefits.


    Obviously, this mysterious person didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to be so direct. He even asked how to save, and didn''t say anything if he didn''t save. He asked the benefits directly.


    "You don''t ask, how do you save me? In case it is difficult, what do you not want to do?"


    The other party was really curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "What if I ask? If I said no, would you let me go? It would be better to be direct and save you trouble."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect each other, it''s just that the other party''s **** is mysterious, hiding his head and hiding his tail, and he doesn''t know if he is a primordial god, so why should he be so polite?


    Moreover, if they are not willing to save, will people forgive themselves for speaking new civilizations?


    If you are so polite, let��s forget this important task. I��ll take you back to your hometown, yes, yes, go slowly, hey, you can rest assured that I will take it lighter.


    Simply, in this case, it is better for everyone to be more direct and refreshed, and talk about rewards first.


    Mystery man:"......."


    The air was quiet again, and it was time for a joss stick.


    "Okay, do you want to hear a story?"


    The mysterious man asked again.


    "I don''t want to! Daoyou just say it, don''t turn around, I think the Taoist is almost the same as me, and I don''t know how many years have lived. It''s better to be refreshed and avoid wasting time."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he was very serious, not kidding.


    Telling stories all day and telling stories, it is not that few stories, what kind of war between gods and demons, what powerful outsiders, what kind of world crisis, is there something new?


    He felt bored, so sit down and talk about rewards.


    Mystery man:"......."


    It can be seen that the other party wanted to say a few words, but in the end he made a sigh.


    "Okay, if you save me out, I can send you three characters."


    The other party said so.


    "The three games?"


    Lu Changsheng was interested.


    "In the first game, the Emperor''s Treasury, there are three keys to the Emperor''s Treasure. If you are in the future, you can enter the Emperor''s Treasure. These three keys will allow you to get three treasures. Are you satisfied?"


    When the other party speaks.


    The three keys slowly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. The three keys were of different colors and looked very simple.


    It is exactly the same as the key obtained in Langya Fairyland, but the color is different.


    "this one?"


    Lu Changsheng was slightly disgusted.


    Although the Emperor''s Treasury sounds very powerful, but he has obtained it before. What is there in the lower realm, what is cherished?


    Mystery man:"......."


    The other party vomited, Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure is something crazy for Immortal Emperor. Every day when Emperor''s Treasury appears, the Protoss Powerhouse will fight, because Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury is too horrible, there are countless treasures in it, but every treasure is Locked by a magic box.


    Only by obtaining the key can the **** box be opened. In each box, there is a treasure that can cause the whole fairyland to be crazy. It can be said that how many monks are crazy when such a key is placed in the fairyland?


    Immortal Emperors are all born, but in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, there seems to be a bit of abandonment?


    Still this?


    Woo, woo! Daoyou, please, don''t pretend, I beg you, I''m dying, I can''t bear it anymore, I can''t stand it if you pretend like this.


    Mysterious person is crying, really crying, are you too pretending?


    "What about the second creation?"


    Seeing the other party not speaking, Lu Changsheng took the lead in breaking the silence, lest the air be embarrassed.


    "The second creation is the ancient spirit treasure, the ancient **** king ring."


    Between the other party''s words, a black piece appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng froze.


    If the key to Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury sounds like something, then the Lord of Heaven and Earth God Ring really made Lu Changsheng feel spiritual.


    However, when Lu Changsheng saw this''ring'', the whole person was stunned.


    Is this horse a ring? Isn''t this just a small piece of black iron?


    Are you bluffing me?


    When I was someone Lu Qingfeng?


    Lu Changsheng really vomited.


    The black fragments that appeared in front of him were insulting his intelligence.


    A black piece about the size of a third of the nail, what is the ancient **** king ring?


    Why don''t you say that this is the seventy-two avenues of the third generation, the third generation, the three generations, the gods, the devil, and the ancient ring?


    This sounds more attractive.


    "Your Excellency, I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me as an honest criticism?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but ask, other things he could bear, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, the latter seems to have become accustomed to Lu Changsheng''s way of speaking.


    Not angry, just slowly spoke.


    "Misunderstood! Longevity Daoist, this is indeed the ancient **** king ring, but this is only one-tenth of the fragments. I know the whereabouts of the nine fragments. This ring can control the Dark God family and longevity. Daoyou, can you see those hazes in Shenshan?"


    The other party said slowly, informing Lu Changsheng.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Those mists were indeed strange, but they didn''t rely on him, so he didn''t really know how strange and horrible it was.


    "In those mists, all of them are ancient war spirits. Although their strength is not strong, each one is a fairy monarch level, and this is because I have only one piece of the ancient **** king ring. If there are two pieces, It��s the Xianjun Great Consummation. If you can get three pieces together, the strength of the Soul of War is the Xianzun class."


    "This ancient **** king ring was made out of a legendary **** king who controlled the life and death of reincarnation. The **** king spirit treasure, if you can get it, can wake up the ancient times, and all the strong men work for you, even if they are immortal emperors. , Will also be loyal to you, do you think this is a big makeover?"


    The other party''s voice was tempting, and Lu Changsheng really moved.


    Immortal emperor loyal to himself? If there is such a ring, is it invincible?


    "And the most important thing is that you can not only resurrect the ancient war spirits to fight for you, but also have the ability to change your life against the sky. You can resurrect the dead, of course, you must be under the fairy emperor. In this way, in the future, When your best friend passes away, you can recover, not lonely life."


    The other party continued to speak, making Lu Changsheng really moved.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "It''s too empty, but it''s just a piece of debris. Let''s not talk about it. This piece of debris, even if you know where it is, it''s hard to get it, so I don''t want to foole me, but it''s also a character , What about the third game?"


    At a critical moment, Lu Changsheng realized that, of course, this is indeed a great fortune, but negotiations such as this matter, no matter how good the other party''s conditions are, they must be devalued.


    This is the most basic way of negotiation. It is necessary to highlight your abilities, not to be tempted by the interests of the other party.


    The other party didn''t say much, just spoke slowly.


    "The third game of creation is the creation of the fairy emperor. I have a divine fruit called the fairy emperor fruit. As long as you swallow it, you can directly enter the realm of the fairy emperor. Is it a creation?"


    The other party spoke of the third game.


    Really don''t say, if the other party did not lie, this is indeed a great fortune.


    There are more treasure trove of emperors than any ancient **** king ring.


    Among the Six Realms, whether it is a divine beast, an artifact, or supreme power, to be honest is not as good as the realm.


    Only if its own strength has been improved, then it is king.


    Otherwise, if you are a Qi cultivator, you are now a fairy and a fairy king. What do you choose?


    A fool would choose a fairy king weapon. What do qi monks do with a fairy king weapon? When to send treasure boy?


    Smart talents will choose to become immortals directly, no matter whether they will have a stronger realm after becoming immortals.


    Lu Changsheng chooses both. Well, yes, children make choices, and adults all need them.


    "This is okay."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head. He originally wanted to belittle, but if Immortal Emperor Divine Fruit still wants to belittle, it would be a bit excessive.


    You can''t be too long-lived.


    "How to save you?"


    Lu Changsheng said, this is agreed, but how to save him is a problem.


    "I need you to pick the fruit of life on the legendary mythical tree. As long as you find the fruit of life, I can give you these."


    The other party said so.


    "Fruit of life?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned, what is this stuff? He knew the thunder fruit, he knew the shock fruit, and he really didn''t know the fruit of life.


    "According to legend, after the end of the Chaos era, heaven and earth changed greatly, and a **** tree was born. It is said to be the origin of the Ten Thousand Races. On the **** tree, three thousand fruits were produced, corresponding to three thousand avenues. Let people reborn and live again."


    "Of course, you don''t have to think about it. The fruit of life can only be used by those who are dying. If you live a long life and swallow the fruit of life, it will die very badly. I need this fruit. If you help me find it, Not only will I give you all the above three games, but I can help you become the master of the Six Realms!"


    He cut the railroad and gave the feeling of not telling lies.


    "Origin **** tree? Three thousand fruits? Corresponding to three thousand avenues? Fruit of life?" Lu Changsheng noted these things in his heart, and then he could not help asking.


    "Where is the tree of origin?"


    He asked curiously.


    However, after a long time, the other party spoke slowly.


    "do not know!"


    hiss! Lu Changsheng suffocated.


    You don��t know what you asked me to find?


    You play me?


    Lu Changsheng was shown to the other party.


    He was silent for a full hour.


    Um, an hour.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that since I have found you, you must be able to find it. According to rumors, the person who can find the tree of origin must be a fortunate existence. You are very in line with it, so I have exhausted the last trace. Divine power, leads you here."


    The other party said so.


    It''s just this sentence, it''s the same as saying nothing.


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "It''s very simple, one-fifth of the creatures in Immortal World are buried with me in reincarnation."


    The other party''s tone was calm, but this sentence was overbearing.


    The meaning is very simple. If oneself dies, one-fifth of the monks in Laxianjie die together.


    It''s really cruel.


    "That line, I''ll look for it." Lu Changsheng had nothing to say. At this moment, no matter whether he is willing or unwilling, he can only promise to speak first.


    "No, you only have a thousand years, or even eight hundred years later, I may not be able to support it."


    The other party sighed and told Lu Changsheng that he really could not support it for long.


    "Eight hundred years? This kind of thing can''t be found in eight hundred years. You are fighting the first antibody, three thousand years? Can''t you?"


    Lu Changsheng bargained.


    "Longevity Daoist, if I could carry it for three thousand years, would I say eight hundred years? I want to resist, not to say three thousand years, I also think about 300,000 years, but time is not waiting for people, all this will get rid of you ."


    The other party said in this way, a space-time crack appeared at the foot of Changsheng immediately after landing.


    The key of the Emperor''s Treasury and the ancient **** king ring flew into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    "My divine power is gone, and I can only send you the last journey. There are two beasts in the **** mountain, which may be related to you. I finally sent you a fortune, and sent everyone away. I don��t want to increase the evil spirits. worship.......!"


    The sound gradually went out.


    Lu Changsheng fell directly into the space and disappeared into the Tianyuan God Mountain.


    Hey! I haven''t finished speaking yet. Do you have any magic weapon to give me next to me? There is no immortal emperor''s weapon. There are two pieces of immortal king''s weapon.


    Lu Changsheng shouted in his heart.


    It is a pity that he has left Tianyuan Shenshan.


    It fell directly into the cracks in time and space.


    I don''t know where it will appear.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The third is delivered!


    The fifth volume will come out tomorrow.


    Volume 4 is a bit fast~ Volume 5 is starting to be the subject.


    Then let me talk about it. The outline adds some more. It is estimated that the word count should be three million.


    As long as everyone is willing to watch, there should be some, and I hope that the book friends who are currently subscribed to can support it, thanks! !


    Night baby baby monthly ticket! ! ! ! ! Boom! ! ! ! ! ! ! Guiqiu monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! It''s mid-month! ! !

 v2 Chapter 344： : Nanxianjie! Meet an acquaintance! The encounter of the Purple and Green Lord!

    Fairyland.


    Nanxian Realm, Ziyang Realm.


    Compared to the Central Immortal Realm, the Eastern Immortal Realm and the Southern Immortal Realm are more powerful.


    A land of green mountains and green water.


    A crack in the void appeared, and then a man slowly came out of it.


    Jinyang hangs above the sky, there are some harsh but very gentle, still some warmth in the body.


    Lu Changsheng looked quietly around.


    The green water and green mountains can be regarded as a beautiful scenery, very good, at least not a desert.


    But soon, a doubt appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Where is this?


    Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation, and he had no idea where he was.


    And there is no map yet.


    "Alas, random arrival is the most annoying."


    Shaking his head, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh, but soon, he opened his mind.


    Although I don��t know where I am, but see if there are any people around. Ask others to see it.


    The consciousness unfolded, and everything within a million miles was in Lu Changsheng''s heart.


    The consciousness is related to the realm and the Yuanshen. The higher the realm, the stronger the Yuanshen, the wider the consciousness is.


    Generally speaking, the consciousness of Golden Fairyland can be regarded as very good if it can be ten thousand miles.


    Covered with millions of miles of consciousness, Lu Changsheng was soon ashamed.


    A million miles away, there is no city?


    That''s right, don''t say a city, not even a living person.


    Let Lu Changsheng be completely ashamed.


    In a huge fairyland, there is no living person within a million miles?


    What does that mean?


    Lu Changsheng was silent and didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh and walked forward.


    But in the end, Lu Changsheng discovered the human trace.


    Millions of miles away, there is an ancient city in the southwest.


    Without further ado, he flew southwest at full speed.


    After a joss stick.


    Lu Changsheng came hundreds of miles away from the ancient city.


    Take a closer look at this ancient city.


    ��Dali Ancient City��


    The four large characters are engraved on the city wall, and these four characters are also engraved with swords. They are extremely sharp, and they are the words of a fairy king.


    Even after a long period of time, there are still immortal traces.


    The ancient city of Immortal Realm is indeed much more impressive than the Lower Realm. The ancient city made of Immortal Stone is the most terrifying thing. In the ancient city, there is a strong momentum condensed, the layman can not understand, but the Master can understand.


    This ancient city is terrible.


    However, hundreds of miles away from the ancient city, Lu Changsheng looked at the ancient city. There are four passages in the ancient city, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    The leftmost passage, no one walks, is magnificent and made of jade.


    The second channel on the left, where no one walked, seemed very deserted, but the second channel was made of Xianjin, which is a little lower than Xianyu.


    The third channel is a little lower, built by Xianyin. There are many people taking this channel one after another. Not many, there are a few scattered.


    In the last channel, there are many monks, and the ranks are generally long. According to the normal review procedures, I am afraid that I have to wait at least three days before I can enter the ancient city.


    A hundred miles away.


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, and did not understand the significance of these four channels.


    It was just then that a familiar voice sounded.


    Longevity? "


    The voice sounded, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned. He turned around. He was a middle-aged man. It looked ordinary, and he was very plainly dressed in a bamboo basket. He couldn''t even count the fairy. There was no between the eyebrows. What kind of familiarity, and look at the other party, Lu Changsheng did not even know.


    "you are?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, but he didn''t expect that anyone actually knew himself?


    "Really you? Longevity teacher nephew?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man was excited and looked at Lu Changsheng with a shocking gaze, with some stuttering.


    "Uh......"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t seem to know this person.


    "It''s me, Elder Wang of Ziqing Holy Land, don''t you remember me?"


    The other party spoke with excitement.


    Purple Green Holy Land?


    Elder Wang?


    Lu Changsheng thought hard, and soon the face of an old man came to mind.


    "Elder Wang?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised, but he was not expected.


    Although he is not very familiar with Elder Wang, it is also a kind of acquaintance. At the beginning of the Purple and Green Holy Land, Elder Wang was also kind, so he had a good impression.


    "It''s me, Changsheng, do you recognize me?"


    Elder Wang was so excited that he was about to cry.


    "Elder Wang, why are you so miserable?"


    Lu Changsheng remembered it. As for Elder Wang suddenly becoming younger, it may be the reason of Hualongchi, but what surprised him most was how did Elder Wang become so downcast?


    In the lower realm, although Elder Wang didn��t say anything, he was also one of the best characters. How did he get to the fairy realm, so miserable?


    Is fairyland everywhere baby? Why can''t you get a decent fairy?


    This made Lu Changsheng even more surprised.


    Elder Wang: "There is no way, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Immortal World. How can we just pick up the treasures just like we just soared."


    Elder Wang said with a sigh.


    "No, I think it''s good. You see, I only came to Fairy World one day and found many treasures."


    Lu Changsheng held out his hand and a dozen pieces of fairy monarchs appeared, flashing fairy lights and brilliance.


    Elder Wang: "..."


    Don''t know why, Elder Wang feels a little pain in his heart.


    He has been ascending to the fairyland for more than 60 years. Don��t say anything about the fairy monarch, even if it is a heavenly artifact, I haven��t seen it. Thirty years ago, I did find an earth fairy. A hundred fairies rushed out to grab.


    He didn''t dare to think about that picture.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng casually took out dozens of fairy monarchs.


    Elder Wang cried. He knew that Lu Changsheng''s ascent to the fairy world would be very strong, but what he didn''t expect was that he was still so against the sky?


    What the **** is this monster?


    "Elder Wang, why don''t you go to your sect door." Lu Changsheng raised his hand and gave a gift to Elder Wang in an instant. This kind of thing is nothing more than a hundred years of hard work for him.


    But for Elder Wang, it is estimated to be helpful.


    "No, no, no! Longevity, I can''t ask for this thing. If I don''t talk about this kind of things first, it will only cause trouble for me. Besides, longevity, you must be in a fairy tale and you need all kinds of management. need."


    Elder Wang spoke again and again.


    He is right, he is just a monk who is immortal. What can he do with an immortal monarch? If you can''t play any function, don''t say it, you may be targeted by others.


    Although there are various forces in Immortal Realm, what kills people and sells goods will not be blatant, but it is definitely not to say that it is absolutely safe.


    After all, there are no rules in a world where power is respected.


    "Elder Wang, don''t be polite."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t take it for granted. Although the immortal monarch can help oneself save hundreds of years of hard work, shouldn''t it be too much? Coupled with the fellow of the lower bound, the so-called rely on friends out, rely on parents at home.


    Today, you help me, and tomorrow I help you.


    "The longevity teacher nephew, no, it should be called the longevity lord now, I really can''t stand it, really! It''s okay!"


    Elder Wang does not want to die.


    "Elder Wang, the word "adult" has passed. You should continue to call my teacher nephew. Don''t be polite."


    Lu Changsheng is still very fond of people in the lower realm, especially some acquaintances. Although Elder Wang did not help himself, he also took special care of himself when he was in the Purple and Green Holy Land.


    Naturally, this kindness of love Lu Changsheng will bear in mind.


    It��s normal for people who don��t know you to be apathetic, but people who don��t know you will not be so arrogant.


    "Longevity, seriously, I am very touched. You soared into the fairy world, soaring into the sky, not only did not forget me, but also so polite, really, I am really touched."


    To be honest, Elder Wang was touched, and really touched. Lu Changsheng soared into the fairy world, and now he can take out the fairy monarch casually, and his strength is even more powerful. In theory, if there is a little expansion , Will not take care of themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng not only took care of himself, but also directly presented the fairy monarch weapon, and also asked himself to shout a longevity teacher nephew.


    Really, he almost cried.


    "Elder Wang, this is no big deal. At that time, I still received the love of the elders, but you should keep this fairy monarch."


    Lu Chang''s life and death is to give Elder Wang a fairy weapon.


    "Eternal life, I really don��t need it. If you really give it, just give me a fairy artifact, really! And in theory, I should give you a magic weapon, you give me, I really can��t stand it. what."


    Elder Wang waved his hand, he could not bear it, and refused to do it.


    "Come on, I don''t have any fairy device, but there is one fairy device. Elder Wang, you can''t quit."


    Lu Changsheng took out a fairy, a fairy sword, and gave it to Elder Wang.


    The latter couldn''t help wiping a tear, and took the Immortal Sword, then took a deep breath and looked at Lu Changsheng: "Longevity, do you also want to participate in the Xuantian Immortal Sect Collection Ceremony?"


    Elder Wang asked.


    "Xuantian Xianzong?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Yeah, don''t you participate in Xuan Tian Xianzong''s apprentice ceremony?"


    Elder Wang was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said so.


    Then Elder Wang couldn''t help but wonder: "So what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for my master." Lu Changsheng replied very directly. The purpose of his coming to the fairy world is to first find his master to see how he has been recently.


    "Your Master? Your Master should not be there." Elder Wang frowned, and then said: "Although I don''t know if the Daluo Holy Land has inherited in the fairyland, the Purple and Green Holy Land used to belong to the Shumen Holy Land, and Shu The gate holy land has also been reduced to a third-rate sect gate in Nanxian Realm. Your Master may be missing in Nanxian Realm."


    Elder Wang said this, and also let Lu Changsheng know that where he is now is Nanxianjie.


    Although he is not very familiar with the map of the fairyland, Lu Changsheng is also aware of the five fairyland in the southeast and northwest.


    He also did not know whether the Daluo Holy Land was in Nanxian Realm, so he just planned to find an ancient city, and then took one step at a time.


    "Shumen Holy Land, is it bad in fairy world?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly and was a little curious.


    "Ah! It''s hard to say a word. The Shumen Holy Land is in the fairy realm. It was originally okay, but it''s not called the Shumen Shengzi, it''s just called the Great Shu Sect. ..."


    At this point, Elder Wang was silent.


    "Elder Wang, how did you bring the lower world set up? You said, don''t say half, don''t say it, it''s not time to break."


    Lu Changsheng was embarrassed. This kind of vice that said half of the words really needs to be changed.


    "No, longevity, I said yes, but you just listen, but don''t think about it."


    Elder Wang said, saying so.


    "Elder Wang, you''ll be refreshed, but Mo Yao can''t say for a long time, who is my Lu Changsheng? You don''t understand? Keeping my mouth is demeaning."


    Lu Changsheng was indeed curious.


    In other things, he would never be curious, but this kind of thing can''t help but be curious.


    "It''s like this, you should know for long life, that our purple and green veins are separated from the Shumen veins, right?"


    Elder Wang said.


    "Yes!" Lu Changsheng nodded, this will be known in the lower realm.


    "And after breaking away from Shumen, I waited for the ascension of Immortal Realm and came to the Southern Immortal Realm together. Some of the ascenders of the Shumen Holy Land were led. After all, there are people in the Immortal Realm. So he lowered his head and returned to the Shumen Immortal Sect, which is the Great Shu Sect."


    "After returning to the Great Shu Sect, in fact, the head of the Great Shu Sect doesn''t matter at all. They are all a family, and they just need to be harmonious. They accepted the Lord Shumen and the Purple Lord, and the two Lords are indeed extraordinary. , A breakthrough in realm."


    "In less than fifty years, they have all arrived in the Heavenly Wonderland. Among the Great Shu Sects, the Heavenly Wonderland is quite powerful. It happens that the Master of the Great Shuzong also wants to establish a new headmaster, so let them fight, who will break through the truth first Immortal, let anyone teach."


    "As a result, the Lord Shumen received a rare fairy medicine, which is supposed to be the seat of the throne But as a result, it was known by others that it attacked the Lord Shumen and attacked Shumen. The holy major was abolished, and as a result, the purple and green holy master was angry and beat the sneak attacker seriously."


    "But in the end, it caused a huge disaster."


    Elder Wang said seriously, and at the end, he sighed even more.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, and his look had gradually become colder.


    "People who were seriously injured by the Lord Ziqing were relatives of a true disciple of Xianzong Sect, so the Great Shumen was directly suppressed, and the last head teacher was abolished and repaired, punished for hard labor, Ziqing. The Holy Lord was locked on the Thunder Bluff and suffered from lightning strikes day and night."


    "Ah!!!!!! This is really sinful!"


    When Elder Wang said this, he could not help but clenched his fists, but he was helpless.


    Just this moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s soft eyes cooled completely.

 v2 Chapter 345： : Tianxuan Zhangjiao, get me out!

    Lu Changsheng''s eyes cooled slightly.


    He knows what the characters of Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzhu are.


    Soaring fairyland, there will definitely be competition, the two represent two different beliefs and swordsmanship.


    The Dashu Sect is absolutely the same. After all, they are their own disciples. It doesn��t matter how much the lower realm is tossing. It��s like two children splitting up. In the eyes of their parents, they are all blind.


    As long as you listen to your parents, it''s no big deal.


    In particular, the Lord Shumen received the immortal medicine and was abolished and repaired. The Lord Ziqing took the rescue. Lu Changsheng even believed in the character of Lord Ziqing.


    He will do it!


    "Is this matter so simple? Tianxuan Xianzong, should it be the main school? If it is so chaotic, won''t it be a grand school?"


    However, Lu Changsheng did not directly rush to the crown, but asked clearly.


    "It''s not just the Daxian School. The Xuanxian Sect is basically equivalent to the level of the holy land. In the Southern Xian Realm, it is one of the best sect. I don''t know how many sects. Wang Qiang, cover the sky like forces."


    "As for no chaos, longevity, you just arrived in the fairy world, you may not understand, in fact, there is nothing fair at all, and what reason there can be said, just like in the lower realm, strength is the reason."


    "You are doomed to be extraordinary. In the lower realm, as long as someone sees you, you want to stifle you, because you are a genius, you are destined to be the pride of heaven, you get a treasure, no one will be jealous, they will only think that this is It should be."


    "But others are different. A monk who has just ascended, an immortal, and an immortal medicine that even the immortal king covets. Do you think there will be any fairness? Bullying is bullying! You take him a little bit. There is no way."


    "But longevity, I tell you so much, I don��t want you to take revenge, but I know that even if you are in the fairy world, you will definitely fly into the sky, waiting for your real achievements in the future, and beg you to save Ziqing. Lord, he is actually impulsive."


    Elder Wang spoke slowly, and some words made Lu Changsheng silent.


    Indeed, from the beginning of cultivation of immortals, everything I saw was good.


    There is no intrigue, nothing to bully the good or the bad, and they are relatively friendly to each other. Even if it is true that some people find themselves in trouble at the beginning, when they see themselves, all problems are not a problem.


    Elder Wang is right.


    People''s hearts are sinister, because there are, there are good people in the world, but it is not that everyone is a good thing.


    Simply saying that the fairy world can classify the ranks so clearly, the Protoss, the Celestial Clan, and the Clan are enough to prove that the strong have privileges, and the weak can only be bullied.


    Very realistic things put pressure on the world to work hard, but the same can also lead to a kind of unhealthy trend.


    Lu Changsheng was silent for a long time.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "Elder Wang, take me to Tianxuan Xianzong."


    He said so.


    I don''t know why. When I learned that Ziqing and Lord Shumen suffered such terrible endings, Lu Changsheng''s mood was inexplicably lowered a lot.


    And an unknown fire appeared in the chest.


    However, Lu Changsheng knows that hearing is false and seeing is believing. Many things must be done by oneself in order to know whether it is true or not.


    He is not an unreasonable person, but he is definitely not a cold man.


    "Longevity Master nephew, you must not go, this matter, let''s stop here, and later you will become truly powerful, save the Holy Lord, this is the fairy world, not the lower realm, Taixuan Xianzong, you I really can''t afford it."


    Elder Wang said, he knows that Lu Changsheng is excellent, but he does not want Lu Changsheng to participate in this matter.


    Because there is no need, here is the fairy world, not the lower realm. Lu Changsheng has just soared, even if he is stronger, the fairy is breaking through the sky?


    Even if it''s not a fairy, a true fairy, or a golden fairy, what then?


    In Immortal Realm, even the Immortal Venerable, in the eyes of some forces, is still the ants.


    He didn''t want to ruin Lu Changsheng''s future because of this incident.


    That''s all.


    "Elder Wang, I understand your good intentions, but I am not going to make trouble, I just want to ask a question, you know my character, if I can sit back and watch, I am not Lu Changsheng."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    He was really angry this time. Although he had prepared before, he felt that there would be some people among the old people who were unsatisfied in the fairyland.


    But this kind of thing, he can''t accept it, nor is he willing to accept it.


    If you know it, you won''t let go.


    "Eternal life!" Elder Wang continued to speak, wanting to dissuade, but Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "If you don''t say it, I will go alone!"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone cut the railway.


    At the moment, Elder Wang sighed, and at the same time his eyes were filled with remorse, he should not tell Lu Changsheng about this,


    "Eternal life, then you must be calm, don''t be impulsive, how?"


    Elder Wang said like this.


    "Please rest assured that Elder Wang, I am a gentle and easy-going person."


    Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    The latter nodded, and he also believed that Lu Changsheng would not be so impulsive.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng put on a mask to cover his appearance.


    Elder Wang was a little curious.


    "Eternal life, are you?"


    Elder Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t want to come out with a real face. Otherwise, this misunderstanding may make things bigger and smaller.


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm.


    His idea is very simple. If there is a misunderstanding in this, for example, the Lord Shumen did indeed do something that should not be done, then he would apologize for the Lord Shumen and pay as much as he should, even if it is Fairy King, he also pays each other.


    But if this is the case, the Lord Shumen did nothing wrong at all, and it was really Tianxuan Xianzong who did it wrong, so sorry.


    There is revenge, there is revenge, there is no complaint, when you get it, you are close to it, and you say good things. You can��t fight every time. Lu Changsheng is also tired of this situation. It is better to put on a mask and see the attitude of the other party.


    "It''s fine, but let''s check the news in the past, it''s not a trouble, longevity teacher and nephew, you come with me."


    Elder Wang opened his mouth and led the landing elder into the city.


    However, Elder Wang was planning to line up to enter the city, but Lu Changsheng had some curiosity: "Elder Wang, why is this the first entrance? Why should I just queue up?"


    "For longevity, the first entrance is for the Protoss to be eligible to walk, the second entrance is for the Celestial Clan, the third entrance is for the Immortal Officer, and the fourth entrance is for me to pass, not The rules are messed up, otherwise it will be miserable."


    Elder Wang explained.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng glanced and then said: "Elder Wang, come with me."


    After saying this, he went directly to the first entrance on the left.


    Elder Wang was shocked.


    "Eternal life, don''t mess with the rules, this is a big thing."


    Elder Wang wanted to stop Lu Changsheng, but Lu Changsheng had walked into the passage.


    "Who!"


    In the passage, a group of guards appeared, each of which was a celestial monk, which directly stopped Lu Changsheng.


    This is the channel where the Protoss strong can only go. Lu Changsheng looks very ordinary, so he has to stop and ask.


    "Thirty-three heavens, Douyuan twenty-five! Get away!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was calm, but his momentum was terrifying, especially in the twenty-five years of Douyuan, and a terrible majesty broke out in an instant.


    hiss!


    In a flash, the monks in the passage changed their faces, kneeling directly on the ground, one because of Lu Changsheng''s majesty and terror, and second, they did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually came from the twenty-five days.


    They have been here for a hundred years, and the strongest protoss they meet is only the twelfth heaven. What is the concept of the twenty-fifth heaven?


    They couldn''t believe it, there was no doubt at all.


    Elder Wang, who was not far away, was stunned. It was really unexpected that Lu Changsheng was actually related to the Protoss.


    As for the monks lined up on the far right, they also cast envy and admiration.


    Twenty-five days, this kind of person is the pride of heaven, and they, even the ants on the ground, are not counted.


    "This!" Elder Wang didn''t know what to say, but he followed the landing elder and walked in the protoss passage.


    In this ancient city, he walked back and forth hundreds of times, thousands of times, and tens of thousands of times, but never walked through the Protoss Passage.


    Today, with the landing longevity, there is a feeling of leaping dragon gate.


    "Dr. Yuanyuan, what is the so-called thing about your coming to the ancient city? Do you need someone to follow?"


    The head of the guard kneeled in front of Lu Changsheng, and after paying respect, he asked if Lu Changsheng would follow.


    "No, don''t say anything. When the deity hasn''t been here, it reveals a little wind and death."


    Lu Changsheng was indifferent.


    His face was calm, but he was covered by a mask.


    The latter nodded again and again as the purpose of law.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng walked into the city.


    Elder Wang brought the landing to Changsheng and came to the teleportation array.


    Tianxuan Xianzong is extremely far away from the ancient city and needs to be reached by teleportation.


    That''s it, half an hour later.


    Tianxuan Xianzong, three thousand miles away.


    Seen from a distance, Tianxuan Xianzong is magnificent. One hundred and eighty fairy peaks are straight into the sky. Each fairy peak is surrounded by fairy light and magnificent. Standing three thousand miles away to see Tianxuan Xianzong , As if surrounded by 108 real dragons.


    That is the dragon of luck, which is enough to show the extraordinary heritage of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    "The nephew of the longevity master, Tianxuan Xianzong, is the supreme immortal gate of the Southern Immortal Realm. It has a rich background and a fairy king sits in the town. You are angry and angry, but you must not calm down. You must calm down."


    Elder Wang has been bitterly dissuading Lu Changsheng, but in fact he is indeed worried that Lu Changsheng will explode by then.


    Once something happened, he was really sorry for Lu Changsheng.


    "Never mind, I won''t be so impulsive."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, making Elder Wang a little relieved.


    In this way, the distance of three thousand miles is not very far away, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the Tianxuan Xianzong Mountain.


    At this moment, Tianxian Xianzong has already gathered countless days of pride.


    Today is the Tianxuan Immortal Sect Collection Ceremony, 108 peaks, already a crowd of people, everyone is testing.


    Tianxuan Xianzong, one hundred and eight peaks, belongs to one hundred and eight inheritances, and it is not like the lower realm. First test the qualifications and then test Kendo.


    Feel free to participate in the assessment, because the assessment of each peak is different.


    Some require understanding, some require qualifications, some require roots, some require flesh, and some require kendo.


    There are thousands of laws, you can try them all.


    Therefore, under Xianzong, there will be so many Tianjiao gathered here.


    Of course, apart from Xianzong, there is also a comprehensive test.


    That is to climb the ladder.


    This is the simplest test. The first test of Tianxuan Xianzong is to climb the ladder.


    The same is true of all major immortal gates. After passing the tenth level, they are eligible to go to the 108th Peak for a unique assessment. Even the tenth level has not set foot, and it is impossible to enter the assessment anyway.


    The team is like a long dragon.


    Lu Changsheng led Elder Wang across the crowd and went directly to the disciples of Xianmen who were responsible for the assessment.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, where is Elder Xianzong?"


    Lu Changsheng was also polite, and asked calmly.


    "Elder?"


    The disciples responsible for the assessment froze for a moment, then glanced at Lu Changsheng, then shook his head and said, "After passing the ladder, go in and take the assessment."


    He answered like this, seeming casual.


    "I''m not here to take part in the assessment, I just want to find Elder Xianzong and ask some things."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Ask something? What can I ask? If you can pass, you can pass. If you can''t pass, you can''t pass! What do you mean by so much? If you don''t want to be assessed, leave, and don''t delay others here."


    The other party''s tone was slightly unpleasant, so he said.


    Lu Changsheng said nothing.


    Sure enough, Tianxuan Xianzong is really arrogant.


    However, before he continued to speak, a voice slowly sounded.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    The voice sounded, an old man, he appeared slowly, a golden fairy monk, and the disciples around him saw him appear, and now bowed one by one respectfully and saluted, obviously at least the elder.


    The other party appeared, his face calm, but he looked at Lu Changsheng slightly curiously.


    "That''s it. I just soared. I learned that an old man in the lower realm offended the relative of a true disciple of Tianxuan Xianzong. He was abolished and was punished on Tianlei cliff, so I asked for more. "


    Lu Changsheng seemed calm, saying so.


    In an instant, many disciples frowned, even the elder frowned.


    But soon, the other party''s voice was calm.


    "Ask what?"


    "Ask if there is any misunderstanding in this? If it is really my old friend who made a mistake, I am willing to compensate him for his guilt, and hope that Tianxuan Xianzong will be able to raise his hand, if not..."


    When Lu Changsheng said this, he paused a bit.


    At the moment, let''s not say that the disciples of Tianxuan Xianzong were curious, and the rest of the Tianjiao who came to participate in the assessment were also curious.


    "If not, how?"


    The elder asked with a slight smile.


    "If it isn''t, I, someone from Lu, will be fair to my old friend."


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    But the elder Wang behind him couldn''t help but change his face and immediately grabbed Lu Changsheng, wanting to dissuade him.


    However, in a flash, laughter sounded.


    "Hahahahaha! To be fair?"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really overwhelming."


    "A monk who has just ascended, has such a big tone? Is it the lower realm as a stunned youth in the fairy realm?"


    The disciples laughed lightly and looked into Lu Changsheng''s eyes, full of pity.


    In their eyes, Lu Changsheng seemed to be a monk who had just ascended from the lower realm.


    Naturally, there is some contempt.


    "Fair? Huh... I know who you are talking about, that is the one who offended Changqing? Okay, this matter, our Tianxuan Xianzong has investigated clearly, your old man, The immortal medicine that wanted to **** the younger brother of Changqing was not successful, and he also injured the man, who was punished by thunder for three thousand years. It is already considered light. Go back, don��t add jokes here."


    The elder spoke, his tone was very casual.


    Lu Changsheng was not angry, but continued to speak.


    "I also hope that this elder can come up with evidence or let them confront each other. If it is my old friend''s fault, he will definitely be compensated until the other party is satisfied."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was still calm.


    "Oh, Mo is about to laugh and be generous here. Go back and don''t delay others'' assessment."


    He spoke, impatient, and felt a waste of time.


    "This elder, Lu hopes that this matter can be properly mediated, and does not want to cause any trouble, so as not to be unhappy. If the elder cannot handle it, he can call out the elder who can handle it."


    Lu Changsheng is still calm, not impatient.


    "roll!"


    The latter frowned and roared directly, and the golden fairy law condensed and wanted to retreat to Lu Changsheng.


    However... Lu Changsheng stayed still.


    "Oh, it seems that you still have some strength? No wonder dare to come to Tianxuan Xianzong? But...you are too crazy."


    The elders of Tianxuan Xianzong frowned slightly, but were still high above.


    "I don''t want to provoke wrongdoing, I just want to solve the problem, and I hope the elders can report it, so as not to include any misunderstandings. If it is wrong, it is willing to be punished. If it is right, it will be fair."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was still so calm.


    He didn''t come here to make trouble.


    Just want to ask clearly.


    Yes, it is not.


    Wrong is wrong, right is right.


    "Well, you need to be fair, right?"


    The latter sneered, then stretched out his hand, a jade jade appeared in front of him, and then the golden light flashed, and the word justice was engraved on the jade jade.


    Immediately afterwards, he threw it directly on the ground and said, "This is fair! Is that enough?"


    His voice was thunderous, and there was already some anger.


    "The closing ceremony of the apprentices should be carried out normally without delay."


    Immediately after that he continued to speak while watching the landing longevity, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Okay, fair."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Sure enough, after putting on the mask.


    Things have changed.


    well.


    very good.


    boom!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng waved his hand.


    In an instant, the ascent ladder shook instantly and then shattered on the spot.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    One after another, the rooftops shattered one after another, attracting all the arrogance.


    "you wanna die!"


    At this moment, the elder Jinxian was furious, surrounded by the law of Jinxian, reaching out and turning into a dragon claw, wanting to kill Lu Changsheng.


    boom!


    However, Lu Changsheng''s silk pattern didn''t move, just opened his eyes.


    Suddenly the chaotic double pupil appeared.


    The air of chaos permeated, and in the eyes, two peerless swords burst out, and the elder cut off his hands directly on the spot Abolished repairing.


    "what!"


    The screams of screams bleak extremely.


    It was just a photo, the latter''s arms were chopped, blood was flowing, and the cultivation practice was also ruthlessly abolished.


    "Tianxuan Zhangjiao! Get me out!"


    next moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    Resounded throughout the Tianxuan Xianzong


    Then, there was deathly silence.


    Elder Wang also froze.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because Lu Changsheng said.


    It''s simply overbearing.

 v2 Chapter 346： : Peerless killing! Haze is recovering! kill!

    "Tianxuan Zhangjiao, get me out!"


    The sound was like a thunder, and it exploded directly in Tianxuan Xianzong.


    At this moment, up and down, whether Tianxuan Xianzong was a disciple or an elder, or the Tianjiao who wanted to worship Tianxuan Xianzong were shocked.


    Elder Wang was shocked in situ.


    Lu Changsheng''s words are really domineering.


    Actually let Tianxuan palm out.


    Who is Tianxuanzhangjiao? The supremacy of the Supreme Immortal Sect, although not an immortal king, is also a strong man of immortality.


    Moreover, the Tianxuan Palm Religion is still a celestial monk. This kind of existence can be said to be high above the ground. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually wanted to let this kind of existence roll out, which is simply terrifying.


    Both pairs are full of shock and incredible eyes, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Especially Lu Changsheng is a face-to-face, cutting off the hands of the elder Jinxian of Tianxuan Xianzong, and abandoning the cultivation practice, which is simply a big deal.


    For Tianxuan Xianzong, this kind of supreme Xianzong, although not as good as the top ten holy land of Immortal Realm, is also a resounding existence, no less than the existence of Xianjie Holy Land, plus Tianxuan Xianzong has a living Fairy king.


    Lu Changsheng directly shot to hurt people, no matter how, this is a big deal, even if Lu Changsheng''s old man is indeed wronged, then Lu Changsheng also has to pay extremely painful lessons.


    So what Lu Changsheng did shocked everyone.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Who dares to swear?"


    "Who? Dare to be so rampant?"


    At the next moment, a series of sounds sounded, and among the 108 peaks, a lot of powerful breath appeared.


    Lu Changsheng directly let Tianxuan Xianzong''s teachings come out, how not to cause Tianxuan Xianzong''s powerful people to be furious.


    At this moment, the world changed color, the wind was violent, and the flying sand and rocks were swept away. One strong respecter appeared, and ten full fairy powers appeared under the mountain. They stared at the landing elder, and at the same time glanced at the elder Jinxian who was scrapped and repaired as a scream.


    "You are so bold!"


    An immortal monarch roared, wearing a yin and yang robe, and yin and yang fish appeared behind him, surrounded by yin and yang qi.


    Space tremors, this is an immortal king, but the master of a peak, naturally powerful.


    "Please go to Xian for forgiveness of sins. He is still young, but he is impulsive for a while.


    At this moment, Elder Wang''s face was extremely ugly, and at the same time he shouted loudly, he apologized to the other party, so explained.


    "I''m impulsive? Dare to hurt my Tianxuan Xianzong person? Really dog ??gall, how about being young? Give me kneel!"


    This immortal king roared, and in an instant, Yin and Yang Xianshan appeared, wanting to directly suppress Lu Changsheng.


    It was just at this time that someone made a noise and immediately suppressed the fairy, and then gave each other a look.


    He glanced at the hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao outside Xianzong, the meaning was obvious.


    Today is the Dian Dian Dian Dian. Although Tianxuan Xianzong does not care about these arrogances, fame is still needed.


    There are some things that must be reasoned, even if it is slanted, it must be clearly stated, otherwise it will be directly suppressed and passed on. It is not a good thing for Tianxuan Xianzong, after all, although Tianxuan Xianzong is supreme.


    But it was not the first case in Immortal World. Naturally, he stopped the Yin and Yang Taoists, and then looked at Lu Changsheng, his face was very calm.


    "Who are you? Dare to humiliate my Tianxuan Xianzong so much, and dare to hurt someone in my Xianzong?"


    This is also an immortal monarch. He is wearing a cyan robe, between the sleeves of the sleeves, without wind blowing himself, and a pair of eyes, staring at the longevity.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s chaotic pupils have been restrained, and they have not been unable to detect it. Otherwise, they would not dare to be so rampant just by chaotic pupils.


    "Lu, just a person who has just ascended from the lower realm, the name is not worth mentioning, but just ascended, he knew that an old man of Lu was abolished, locked in the sky of Thunder Cliff, suffering from Thunder, So I came here deliberately and asked about the ins and outs to see if there was any misunderstanding."


    "However, the elders of Tianxuan Xianzong, who bullied others and ignored them, just ignored them, but they also had to deal with someone Lu, but it was a shame that the cultivation was inadequate."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very cold, and the last sentence even ridiculed the other party.


    "Longevity," Elder Wang wanted to speak, but Lu Changsheng glanced at him, his eyes very firm, and then shook his head slightly, so that he shouldn''t intervene again. He controlled this matter.


    "Cultivation is inadequate? Disgraceful! Good! What a disgraceful sight!" Tsing Yi Xianjun laughed loudly, and then his eyes instantly froze. In his eyes, he seemed to be able to burst out of lightning. It��s fair and reasonable, but today is the apprentice''s ceremony. You can come back tomorrow. You are here to block the ceremony and it is already provoking me.


    "You said he shot you, and the poor people want to ask, who is supporting you?"


    The voice fell, and the audience was silent for a moment. No one was willing to speak for Lu Changsheng, and it was unnecessary to be unfamiliar.


    Although it is indeed the elder Jinxian of the Xuanxian Sect, Lu Changsheng is indeed self-defense, and it is not a voluntary shot at all, and Lu Changsheng is indeed polite, everyone sees it in his eyes. .


    It''s just that no one will help someone who has never met each other. They all want to worship Tianxuan Xianzong. It is impossible to offend Tianxuan Xianzong because of a stranger.


    But at this moment, a very clear voice sounded.


    "I saw it! It was the elder Tianxuan Xianzong who started it first. The Daoist came to inquire about the ins and outs and spoke more politely. Instead, the elder was aggressive and arrogant."


    The voice rang, it was the voice of a woman, looking very young, wearing a blue dress, and actively stood up and said.


    "Little girl! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Behind the woman, a man pulled her back, not wanting to let her fall into this right and wrong.


    "Elder, my little girl can''t speak well and hopes to forgive sins. I will take her away now."


    The man opened his mouth and took the woman in blue directly away.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look away.


    "Don''t pull me, brother, it''s obviously Tianxuan......"


    "Shut up! You can die, but don''t involve our family."


    The young man spoke coldly, and in a word the latter was silent.


    Immediately thereafter, the woman in blue was silent, but she turned around and glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng also glanced at her and nodded slightly, which was counted as a thank you.


    In fact, it doesn��t matter if anyone speaks for himself. Not helping is the duty, helping is the sentiment. This kindness will be remembered in his heart. It��s just the matter at hand, not the problem of grace.


    "Okay, I have investigated the matter clearly. You are arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, because your friends are punished, and you are grieving. Unforgivable!"


    "But thinking of God has the virtue of a good life, break your hands, ruin your eyes, punish the land of immortal mines, for my heavenly Immortal Sect, hard work for 30,000 years!"


    He spoke, his tone high, and every sentence, he would be determined to win the life and death of Lu Changsheng.


    "Ah......."


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    There are some curiosities among the strong players in Tianxuan Xianzong, and even the strongest of the 108th peak has attracted their attention. Although they have not visited this place, they have already noticed that not only they but the 108th peak. The celestial celestial beings who are currently being evaluated cannot help looking at this place one after another.


    Many people could not help frowning, and inexplicably felt that Lu Changsheng seemed to have some confidence, otherwise, without any trace of panic, even a chuckle.


    "Huh! Pretend to be a ghost! Elder Xu, I will suppress it directly, wasting time."


    The Yin Yang Taoist shot again, he didn''t want to waste time.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded!


    "Broken my hands? Destroy my eyes! Penalty for 30,000 years of hard labor in the fairy mine?... Are you worthy?"


    "Among the Six Realms, who dares to punish me for hard labor? Who dares to decide my life or death? Even if Heaven is coming in person, I dare not say this to me, Lu?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he fell down word by word, gazing at the elders in front of him.


    If these words fall, if you change any one, I am afraid that it will cause a big laugh, but I don��t know why, everyone has an inexplicable illusion, a feeling that Lu Changsheng has not lied, and one is that Heaven is truly here.


    Not afraid to take him for life or death.


    "You!" Tsing Yi Xianjun recovered, he was shocked by Lu Changsheng''s eyes and wanted to start.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng stomped slightly.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, the 108 peaks were shaking wildly, and the fairy light soared into the sky. An extremely terrifying momentum covered millions of miles.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The horrible dark clouds appeared, covering the world, and for a moment, the sun and moon were dark, and the stars were dim.


    The gusty wind is more terrifying than before.


    "Peerless Battle! Peerless Battle! Who arranged the Peerless Battle?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on? Why is there a peerless formation in my Celestial Sect?"


    Everyone was terrified because they felt that the Peerless Great Array was recovering. It was unbelievable.


    You have to know that there is the Peerless Great Array, Tianxuan Xianzong exists, but the Peerless Great Array will not recover until the life and death of Xianmen. This sudden recovery of the Peerless Great Array is shocking and doubtful.


    "This is not a peerless battle. This is a peerless battle. Hurry up! Stop him, otherwise, it will cause tremendous trouble."


    But at this moment, a terrified voice sounded. Among the main peak, an old man shouted loudly. His eyes were horrified. He was a formation mage, and he realized in a flash that this was not an ordinary peerless formation. This is a terrifying killing battle.


    Boom!


    However, everything is too late.


    There is no light in the sun and the moon, the stars are dim, and the thunder cloud covers the sky, as if the end of the world is coming, it seems like a punishment.


    But what shocked the countless powerhouses of Tianxuan Xianzong even more was that.


    A bunch of strange mists emerged and appeared in Tianxuan Xianzong.


    At this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "He is from the restricted area!"


    A horrible voice sounded, this is an elder fairy elder, tremblingly pointed at these mists, said Lu Changsheng''s identity.


    "What? He is from the restricted area?"


    "Hi! This is the mist of Tianyuan Shenshan, he is from Tianyuan Shenshan?"


    This is impossible! "


    A voice sounded, and none of the elders of Tianxuan Xianzong could believe everything in front of them.


    A man in white mask actually came from Tianyuan Shenshan!


    From that horrible place.


    Where is Tianyuan Shenshan?


    In front of Tianyuan Shenshan, Tianxuan Xianzong really couldn''t even count the ants. The Protoss Sovereign was stepped into Tianyuan Yuanshan and was beaten out. Tianxuan Xianzong was nothing in front of Protoss, not to mention their area. A fairy?


    fear! despair! Shocked!


    The monk of Xuanxuan Sect was completely suffocated. Who can imagine that this kind of existence would actually come to Xuanxian Sect?


    "Big...big...adult, this...maybe...misunderstanding."


    Tsing Yi Xianjun stuttered. His eyes widened and he looked at the other party, not knowing what to say.


    boom!


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, he just spit out a word slowly.


    "kill!"


    The sound rang, killing the sky.


    In a moment of fog, an ancient war spirit appeared, and each war spirit was a strong fairy-level.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff!


    The ten fairy kings in front of him were cut off their flesh in an instant.


    But Yuanshen stayed.


    Boom!


    One hundred and eight peaks, screaming again and again in a flash, terrible mist filled, wherever he went, no one survived.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not have extra-legal branches, but only killed the monks of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    As for innocence and innocence, the word fair on the ground has been clearly written.


    At this moment, all Tianjiao were stunned. They did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually came from the restricted area.


    This is simply to provoke a big man who can''t afford it at all.


    "Sovereign! Get angry!"


    However, at this moment, a very loud voice sounded.


    Immediately after the Peerless Massacre, it was suppressed, but Haze was not suppressed.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Lu Changsheng, an old way, surrounded by fairy light.


    This is the teaching of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    As soon as he appeared, he bowed directly to Lu Changsheng, and then looked very respectfully.


    "Sovereign, there must be some misunderstandings in this, and I hope Sovereign can listen to my explanation."


    Tianxuanzhang came out. He used to practice diligently in Taoism. Even if Lu Changsheng let him get out, he didn''t hear it.


    But with the emergence of the Peerless Team he was directly aware of it, so he woke up and came to apologize immediately.


    But Tianxuan Palm teaches his heart is also indignant.


    How good it is, has provoked this supreme existence.


    But he didn''t know what happened, but he knew that it was impossible for someone to come to the door for no reason. It must have happened.


    Tianxuanzhangjiao''s heart has been determined, no matter who it is, no matter what happened, if this matter is misunderstood, even if it is a loss, it will be a loss.


    But if anyone really provokes this existence, he promises to frustrate his bones, peel his skin, and break his bones! ! ! ! !


    ---


    ---


    Recommend a good masterpiece, as cool as the protagonist of this book, "I''m really not a child of luck", just the name can be seen, it is a super cool text! ! ! ! ! It��s really beautiful, everyone can support it~

 v2 Chapter 347： : Otherwise, Tianxuan Xianzong, except the name Xianjie!

    misunderstanding?


    Tianxian Xianzong.


    Lu Changsheng wore a mask to cover his peerless appearance. His hair was so clear that every strand of light was filled with divine light, and it looked extremely extraordinary.


    Kick the jade under the kick, and the word "fair" is reflected on the jade, which looks very dazzling.


    "This!......."


    Tianxuanzhang was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what was going on, this fair word did have some glare.


    "Dare to ask Zun, what the **** is going on, in any case, I will give you an explanation."


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao said, he still didn''t know what happened, but he knew in his heart that it was obvious that Tianxuan Xianzong must have offended people, otherwise, people would not be able to waste time here.


    It''s just that he really didn''t know what was going on.


    "Is it a misunderstanding, ask yourself!"


    Lu Changsheng was already reluctant to explain. He just stood here quietly, and the haze permeated the Tianxuan Immortal Sect. Although the Peerless Massacre was suppressed a little, he could be mobilized again.


    When he was in the lower realm, he was already a Celestial Master. Now he has ascended to the Immortal Realm, and his attainments are qualitative transformation.


    The so-called one-pass, all-round pass, the realm was elevated to the Golden Fairy Realm, naturally, many things will be transformed, plus in Tianyuan Shenshan, Lu Changsheng also slightly recorded the large array of Tianyuan Shenshan, so it can be arranged.


    Lu Changsheng dared to make troubles to Tianxuan Xianzong, but it was really not stunned. Even if he didn''t hang it, he could make Tianxuan Xianzong suffer a big loss.


    Of course, if the fairy king appears, there will be some tricks, but if the fairy king dares to appear, he does not mind letting the other party know, what is called hanging beep.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao took a deep breath, and then he looked at the ten people behind him, their flesh had been minced, and only Yuanshen remained.


    But as a fairy monarch, if the Yuanshen is still alive.


    "So what happened!"


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao''s eyes were extremely cold and he asked geologically. There was a lot of anger in his heart, but he couldn''t vent here.


    "Go back to teaching, I don''t know anything about it. I only know that this respected old man was detained by us............in Tianlei Cliff!"


    The Yinshen Taoist��s Yuanshen has some stuttering. He is extremely regretful now. One hundred and eighty-eighth peak. So many elders can��t come out and run out to die. This is really disgusting.


    "What? Detained at Tianlei Cliff?"


    Tian Xuanzhang''s face changed abruptly. Where is Tian Leiya? He is not clear. The detainees there are some criminals who are suffering from lightning strikes.


    Now Tianxuanzhangjiao thinks the situation is serious.


    "who is it?"


    Tian Xuan Zhang taught Shen Sheng asked.


    "Teacher is detained by Changqing adults."


    The elder Jinxian slowed down, and he said with great difficulty.


    "Evergreen?"


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao''s face changed slightly, and there seemed to be some embarrassment, but soon he took a deep breath and his face was very cold.


    "Evergreen! Get out of here!"


    The sound rang like thunder.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Tianxuanzhangjiao.


    This is a young man, rich in spirit and rich in luck, wearing a white jade crown, looks very good.


    "Evergreen, see the leader!"


    Evergreen appeared, and his expression was calm, and he gave a direct worship to the palm.


    "Let me know the ins and outs of the matter."


    Tianxuan Palm taught a gloomy face and looked at the other party, not much to say, just to let the other party explain the future context clearly.


    "Zhangjiao! I..." Changqing was slightly silent, and then slowly spoke, trying to explain. However, Tianxuan Zhangjiao snorted coldly, and the breath of Immortal Venerate diffused directly, suppressing Changqing.


    "I will give you a chance to tell the story, otherwise, even your grandfather will not save you!"


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao said, he knows that this evergreen will definitely explain a few words, but he does not want to hear this explanation.


    Everyone has come to the door, what are the meanings of your various explanations?


    "Yes!" Chang Qing took a deep breath, and then said: "A few decades ago, my brother was practicing outside, and by accident, he saw a fairy medicine, but it was picked up by others in advance, maybe he has some Reckless, stepped forward, but not as good as others, and was severely injured. I first taught him this matter."


    "But the head teacher should understand that I only have one younger brother, so maybe I also have some recklessness, and I will shoot directly, which will break the mysterious vein of the person who hurt my younger brother, and abandon the cultivation practice, but the original matter has ended so far, who knows this My friends attacked my brother again, and eventually I was suppressed, and the repair was abolished......... Detained in Tianlei Cliff."


    Chang Qing said, these words are really avoiding heavy points, others are conspiracy, and his brother''s turn is a little reckless and not sensible, I also learned the lesson, really... can talk.


    "absurd!"


    However, at the next moment, Tianxuanzhang shouted loudly, sounding like thunder, exploding in the ear of Changqing.


    "You are still here to avoid the heavy weight, who is your brother, I don''t know? Relying on your identity, relying on the identity of your family, doing evil everywhere, and narrow-minded, you quickly let your brother roll over. "


    Tianxuan Zhang taught roar. He lived hundreds of thousands of years. He heard Changqing avoiding weight and said something lightly. He almost understood the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    In addition to being cold, Tianxuan Palm has no mood anymore.


    If there is indeed a misunderstanding about this matter, then everything is easy to say, it��s okay to lose a bit of a big deal, but now the whole thing is clear.


    Evergreen''s younger brother must have done something to bully people, but Evergreen is absolutely aware of it, but only knows the other party''s background identity, so he came forward for his younger brother, which can be imagined with his toes.


    Taking a deep breath, Tianxuan Zhang turned back and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Please rest assured that this matter will definitely give you a perfect account."


    After he finished speaking, he turned back again and looked at Changqing Road: "You haven''t hurried to call your brother, let him roll over."


    "Yes!" Chang Qing also knew that his brother was in big trouble, but until now, he could only bite the bullet.


    A little while later, a young boy appeared, looking like there were some beautiful, at this moment, his face appeared panic.


    He has been in Tianxuan Xianzong all the time, and he sees what happened, especially after the appearance of Evergreen, he felt that he might be in trouble.


    "Long sky! You''d better explain truthfully what you did."


    Tianxuan palm taught, he stared at the sky, his expression even more indifferent.


    Go back to teach me! I! I! "


    Changkong wanted to explain, but in front of Tianxuan Zhangjiao, he dared not continue to lie.


    "I''m fascinated for a while, and teach me, please forgive me, teach me, I won''t dare next time! Never dare again!"


    There is no explanation in the sky. It''s time for this. What''s the use of explanation?


    You can know what you have done by just checking.


    "You! It''s lawless!"


    Tianxuan Zhang taught him with a roar, and then raised his hand and slapped him on the sky, then the sky was repaired on the spot, without any hesitation.


    "Evergreen, good brother you taught."


    Tianxuan palm teaches coldly, and his face is so gloomy that he can drip water.


    "Teacher, I did not do well, but begged the teacher to raise your hand and let my brother go."


    Evergreen lowered his head, and he also vomited blood in depression. Who can know that the two people who bullied casually, so unexpectedly, came from the restricted area.


    "What''s the use of begging me? You''re asking for this respect."


    Tian Xuan palm shivered with enlightenment, and he pointed to the landing longevity, saying so.


    "I plead for respect, to spare my brother''s life, he has been abolished, and he was punished for 30,000 years of hard labor, hoping to calm the anger of Venerable."


    Evergreen knelt on the ground and looked at Lu Changsheng, saying so.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head, he looked at Tianxuan palm, his face was very calm.


    "Is the acting enough?"


    The sound rang, and everyone was stunned for a moment, and Tianxuanzhangjiao''s expression also changed.


    I do not understand what Lu Changsheng means.


    "Since I came to Tianxuan Xianzong, until now, two hours have passed, exactly two hours, my old friend, you haven''t released it yet, but you are pretending to be here."


    Lu Changsheng spoke coldly.


    In a flash, Tianxuan Zhangjiao immediately said, "Please respect forgiveness of sins. In anxiety, you forgot for a while, come, and quickly welcome the old man on the court."


    Tian Xuan Zhang teaches cold sweat, Lu Changsheng is right, he came to save the old people, not here to watch them play in a show, naturally fall short.


    Soon, it didn''t take long for a middle-aged man with injuries to sit in the jade dragon and was sent over.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Elder Wang shouted subconsciously. He looked at the Lord Ziqing. The latter was covered with wounds, blood and flesh, punished by lightning strikes, and he did not want to die. This kind of lightning punishment will not be fatal, but it will make you suffer.


    The Lord Ziqing, who has been tortured for decades here, is no longer like an adult.


    "Wang Li."


    The Lord Ziqing looked weakly towards Elder Wang, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Holy Lord, it is immortality."


    Elder Wang''s Divine Stone sent a voice to inform Ziqing about what happened.


    Longevity?


    The expression of Lord Ziqing changed, and then looked at Lu Changsheng not far away. Although Lu Changsheng covered his face, he could see at a glance that this was Lu Changsheng.


    "Holy Lord, rest assured to recuperate."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and then a clear spring appeared and sprinkled on the Lord Ziqing.


    This is the holy spring in the abyssal mountain. It is filled with a strong breath of life. Although there is only one holy spring, it is enough to restore the purple and green holy Lord. If there is more, it will be overwhelmed.


    "Sovereign, this matter, I have no way to discipline, and I don��t understand the world, so in order to express my apology, Tianxuan Xianzong is willing to donate a piece of Immortal Venerable, as compensation, to your deceased person, but also to respect Anger."


    Seeing this scene, Tianxuan palm taught him. He took the initiative to show his weakness and put down his body. He also hoped that Lu Changsheng could make things bigger and smaller.


    however.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He stared at Tianxuan Palm, slowly speaking.


    "An Immortal Venerable, just want to take this thing, do you want to end this cause and effect?"


    Lu Changsheng said, what immortal Venerable is not Immortal Venerable, he can''t look down on it at all.


    "That! Three pieces?" Tianxuan Zhang bit his teeth and seemed to make the biggest concession.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Then, what does it mean, what is it?"


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao opened his mouth, and there was some sulking in his heart, but it can be thought that Lu Changsheng came from Tianyuan Shenshan, and he could only hold back.


    "It''s very simple, but anyone who participates in this matter will be killed without amnesty! Including ten of them."


    "Tianxuan Xianzong, closed for thousands of years, all disciples, regardless of the elders and true biography, are subject to heaven and land mine once a month!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, and made a request that Tianxuan Xianzong couldn''t possibly agree to.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked again, and I couldn''t believe Lu Changsheng would make such a request.


    "Sovereign, I know you are angry, but we are also willing to give compensation. This is something that Evergreen and Changkong did wrong, but your request may have some...... Excessive? "


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao spoke, he was afraid of Lu Changsheng, but he was not afraid of Lu Changsheng''s cultivation behavior, but because Lu Changsheng came from Tianyuan Shenshan.


    What he awed by was Tianyuan Shenshan.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s request is really too much.


    Even saying that Lu Changsheng was going to kill Changqing and Changkong, he could understand, but this kind of request is really too much.


    All participants, kill without amnesty!


    Tianxuan Xianzong, blocked for thousands of years, all disciples could not reach the mountain, but also had to go to Tianleiya every month to be punished by lightning strikes.


    This is already a shame and shame. If you do this, Tianxuan Xianzong, will you still have a foothold in Xianjie in the future?


    "I have given you two opportunities."


    "For the first time, I went up the mountain to consult on this matter. At that time, I already thought about it. If there is indeed a misunderstanding, I will compensate you until the Xuanxian Sect is satisfied. The surrender of the matter, the grievance has the head, the debt has the master, and it is justified.


    "However, you Tianxian Xianzong, ignore it, even gave me the word fair, tell me that this is fair."


    "The second time, I gave you enough opportunities. You are slow to let go of people and pretend like a clown."


    "This is the third time, and I will finally give you a chance. All those involved in this matter will be killed without amnesty.


    "Tianxuan Xianzong, since the door was locked for ten thousand years, the disciples under the door, up to the palm master, down to the disciples outside the door, all went to the penalty.


    "otherwise!"


    When Lu Changsheng said this, he paused a bit.


    Then slowly spoke.


    "Remove Fairy Realm!"


    Four words fall.


    Shi Potian shocked.


    Shock everyone present.


    Lu Changsheng, it was so overbearing that it was so overbearing that he didn''t even know what to say.


    In addition to the name Xianjie.


    Tianxuan Xianzong is a famous immortal gate in Southern Immortal Realm. Although it is not the top ten holy land in Immortal Realm, it can be regarded as the supreme Immortal Sect.


    There is a fairy king guarding.


    Say delisting?


    how can that be?


    "Sovereign! You are from Tianyuan Shenshan, which is very noble, but... My ancestor also has a living fairy king, and the origin of the evergreen is not small. Turning the gods into jade silk is the best choice."


    Tianxuanzhang''s expression changed slightly, saying so.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "The third chance, you have already wasted."


    The voice just fell.


    All of a sudden, the Peerless Great Recovery, the tremors of the sun and the moon, the terrifying heavenly prestige, pervaded millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    A terrifying breath enveloped the entire Tianxuan Xianzong.

 v2 Chapter 348： ：1 person crushes Xianzong

    At this moment, the atmosphere of Three Thousand Avenues emerged around Lu Changsheng.


    One vision after another appeared. Under the foot of Lu Changsheng, the fairy light soared into the sky, and a ray of golden light appeared, like a god.


    One hundred and eight peaks trembled, and there was a trembling feeling.


    The situation has changed dramatically, the world has lost its color, the sun and moon are dark, and the stars are shaking.


    Although Lu Changsheng is a Jinxian monk, his true strength is definitely not worse than that of Xian Zun.


    A peerless sword appeared behind Lu Changsheng. This is the peerless sword brought out by Jin Dan Yun. Although it is just a golden fairy, it has the spirit of Lu Changsheng.


    The immortal sword appeared, the light was dazzling, stood behind Lu Changsheng, let the world change color, make the stars tremble, and make all the monks present dumbfounded.


    Peerless sword energy is vertical and horizontal, which directly overwhelms the entire Tianxuan Xianzong.


    A disciple couldn''t bear the existence of such a prestige, all kneeling down.


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao could not bear such majesty. As an immortal venerable master, he was the master of Tianxuan Xianzong. However, under Lu Changsheng��s peerless sword energy, he had an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    "Peerless Kendo!"


    Tian Xuanzhang swallowed a spit, he did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually mastered Peerless Kendo. The invincible Kendo, even in the fairy world, who can understand Peerless Kendo are also very pitiful.


    Coming from the restricted area, it really turned against the sky.


    "Sovereign! Breath of anger! You can still discuss this matter."


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao took a deep breath, he really did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so strong, not only the background is terrible, but more importantly, the cultivation is also a mess.


    He has an intuition that if he fights Lu Changsheng, he will die miserably.


    "What else needs to be discussed?"


    "From the beginning, you Xuan Xuan Sect, did not take me into consideration."


    "Er, as a disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect, don''t even bother to lead by example, and bully others. Today, I will give you a lesson from Tianxuan Sect."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was thunderous, and his voice fell, and the peerless sword energy split across in an instant.


    Boom!


    One hundred and eight peaks were cut directly by Lu Changsheng, and all the fairy veins were cut off.


    In other words, even if this matter is over, it is irreparable damage to the Xuanxian Sect. If the Xianmai is cut off, then the Xianqi will drop a lot. , Better than a hundred days outside.


    But now that the Xianmai is cut off, it is equivalent to a 100-fold reduction in the speed of cultivation. I don''t see anything in a year or two, but in the fairyland, the time of movement is calculated in tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, a monk who practiced tens of thousands of years in Tianxuan Xianzong is equivalent to one million years of training outside. But now that the fairy vein has been severed, it can only maintain a maximum of two to ten. This loss is simply Infinite losses.


    Tianxuan Xianzong up and down, all the monks, the heart is bleeding, even saying that the heart is like a knife.


    This fairy vein is destroyed, and it is impossible to recover for tens of thousands of years. Even if the fairy king shot, only a part of it can be recovered. If you want to recover as always, unless you have a peerless god, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to recover.


    Lu Changsheng cut a hundred and eight peaks with one sword. This picture is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    One hundred and eight immortal veins were cut, and it became an unforgettable injury to the Tianxuan Xianzong.


    "I beg the ancestor to be born!"


    However, at the next moment, Tianxuan Zhang shouted, he could not bear the pressure of Lu Changsheng and knelt directly on the ground, but he was very smart and knelt in the direction of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Every one of Tianxuan disciples also knelt down and cried in sorrow.


    "I beg the ancestor to be born."


    The sound was deafening, and all the disciples of Tianxuan Xianzong mourned, hoping that the ancestor would be born to save them.


    At this moment, when people came back to God, they remembered that Tianxuan Xianzong, and a living fairy king.


    But, in an instant, everything seemed to be frozen. In the sky, a ray of sunlight pierced the dark clouds and landed in the main peak of Tianxuanxian Sect.


    The sky was tumbling, the ground was filled with golden lotus, and the sound of fairy music sounded, and Tianxuan Xianzong suddenly turned into a peaceful place.


    The severed fairy veins have also been stabilized. Although it is impossible to recover as before, it will not continue to deteriorate.


    "Can this Taoist friend turn Gan Ge into a jade silk?"


    The ancient voice sounded. This is the voice of a fairy king. The only living fairy king of Tianxuan Xianzong is also the belief of Tianxuan Xianzong.


    The Emperor Tianxuan appeared, and he appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. He was a young man, rich and handsome, surrounded by immortal light, and behind him was a scene of blooming white lotus. This is a very strong existence.


    A fairy king!


    Its strength is terrifying. On the ancient road of the starry sky, Lu Changsheng knew how powerful the fairy king was.


    However, Lu Changsheng also has his own cards. If the fairy king dares to do it, he really doesn''t mind.......Kill the king.


    "I have given three chances."


    Facing the fairy king, Lu Changsheng did not panic at all. On the contrary, he was more calm and looked at the other party calmly.


    Everyone was trembling, and no one would think that in the face of a fairy king, Lu Changsheng had no fear at all, and was even more arrogant.


    Is this the man who came out of Tianyuan Shenshan? It''s really extraordinary.


    "Daoyou, this matter is in any case my Tianxuan Xianzong''s fault. As an fairy king, I apologize to you. At the same time, as Daoyou said before, I agreed to all, and this is a three Turning to Jindan is enough for Daoyou��s friends to be reborn until Jinxian Avenue, how?"


    Tianxuan Xianwang made a voice, not only promised Lu Changsheng all the requirements, but also took out a three-turn golden pill and presented it to the Lord Ziqing.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was slightly silent.


    He thought that the appearance of this fairy king, fearing that it would cause more trouble, but he never thought that the other party took the initiative to sum.


    "Ah! Really don''t give a chance for World War I?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head, he looked up slightly, looked up at the sky, sighed, full of helplessness.


    But this sentence made all the monks present in silence.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng actually wanted a battle.


    Fight against a living fairy king.


    This is too scary?


    Who the **** is this, isn''t it just soaring? Is Tianyuan Shenshan so strong?


    Tianxuan Immortal King couldn''t help but stunned, he really did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually thought to fight.


    In an instant, he inexplicably came up with an idea.


    The teenager in front of me may be... the master of the restricted area?


    Suddenly, Tianxuan Immortal King''s heart was shocked. In fact, he just thought that Lu Changsheng was from Tianyuan Shenshan, and had a great connection with the owner of the restricted area. It can be seen from the mist, but what I didn''t expect was that it really didn''t go. Which aspect to think about.


    However, through the indifferent sentence of Lu Changsheng, he inexplicably felt that Lu Changsheng is very likely to be the incarnation of the Supreme Prohibition Lord of the Heavenly Mountain God Mountain.


    If this is the case...


    Thinking of this, Tianxuan Xianwang raised his hand.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Yuanshen burst, all the elders who provoke Lu Changsheng before disappeared, and the Protoss could not be humiliated. People from the restricted area of ??Tianyuan Shenshan should not be humiliated. Even if Lu Changsheng did not mention it, Tianxuan Immortal King would do the same.


    As for the evergreen and the sky, Tianxian fairy king glanced.


    "Father of the Immortal King, let me go my way, my grandpa will thank you!"


    Evergreen panicked because he could see that this fairy ancestor wanted to kill him and calm down this matter.


    "Father of the Immortal King, please, let us go of our brothers, please!"


    The sky also knelt on the ground and cried out loudly. No one could look down calmly in front of death, especially this promising arrogance.


    "The fairy king is insultable."


    However, Tianxian Immortal King shook his head and said these words calmly.


    In an instant, people were completely silent.


    The fairy king is insultable. These five words are heavier than the five fairy mountains.


    Tianxuan Zhangjiao was horrified and pale.


    Evergreen and Changkong also revealed the color of despair, as if they had been drained of all their strength.


    They didn''t expect it.


    Will Lu Changsheng be a fairy king, a strong man from the restricted area, so scary?


    A fairy king!


    What caused a fairy king to end?


    The immortal king is not humiliating enough to prove everything.


    Even the Protoss can not humiliate the Immortal King, because at this level, the Immortal King represents the supremacy, and they all understand the Tao of Emperor.


    Once stepping into the emperor''s path, he possesses a certain qualification to control the qualification of the world.


    The fairy king is a candidate. There are thousands of fairy kings in the entire fairy world. Each fairy king is enlightening the emperor.


    In their eyes, Emperor Cheng is the only dream and the last attachment.


    And under the fairy king, all are ants.


    No matter your background, in the eyes of the fairy king, it is still a ant.


    The fairy king is not humiliating. These five words are destined to both of them.


    boom! boom!


    In an instant, the two, Changqing and Changkong, turned into fly ash, and there was no possibility of any resistance at all. In front of the fairy king, their life and death, like a ant, had an idea, and they would be lost forever.


    "Tell me Wang Ling, Tianxuan Xianzong, all the disciples, from the palm master to the outside door, shall not step into the half-step of Xianmen for ten thousand years, and suffer from thunder and punishment every month, hone their minds and their bone , Remember this training!"


    At the next moment, Tianxuan Xianwang opened his mouth, and he conveyed Wang Ling.


    In an instant, the entire Tianxuan Xianzong was bound by an invisible force. Even if they wanted to step out of the immortal gate, it was absolutely impossible, because the fairy king''s words must follow the law.


    "Tianqingzi, you, as the head teacher of Tianxuan Xianzong, did not lead by example, which caused such a big disaster. Today, you are abolished as the head of the teaching, and you will be punished by the lightning strike for thousands of years, to listen to it squarely, do you serve?"


    Tianxuan Xianxian spoke again, directly abolished the position of Tianxuan Xianzong Sect, and also fined thousands of years of lightning strikes. This is already a punishment of heaven.


    In fact, the whole thing has nothing to do with him. The only thing to say is that he did not lead by example, nothing more, but this punishment is enough.


    After doing all of this, Tianxuan Immortal King looked at Lu Changsheng again and said, "Dare to ask Taoist friends, can this punishment calm the anger of Taoist friends?"


    Tianxian fairy king asked.


    "justice."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Ziqing Shengdao: "Uncle Saint Master, let''s go."


    The matter has been resolved, and he does not want to continue to delay here.


    Unfortunately, after all, there was still no fight.


    It seems that it''s still not possible to wear a mask. The temperament can''t be covered.


    "it is good."


    Ziqing Shengzhu has been completely dumbfounded. Hearing Lu Changsheng''s voice, he quickly got up and followed Landing Changsheng together with Elder Wang.


    "Lu Daoyou, if there are other things in the future that need help from the poor, Lu Daoyou can say that it''s okay. In any case, this is my Tianxuan Xianzong''s wrongdoing, and I have lost you. This kindness is remembered in my heart."


    Just when Lu Changsheng left, Tianxuan Immortal King spoke again, making people more aware that Lu Changsheng''s beginning, I am afraid that they are bigger than they thought.


    Otherwise, a living fairy king is not only so polite, but... also has a feeling of low breath.


    This is... incredible.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. Since the grudge ends, there is no need to continue to say anything.


    Another point is that he is indeed not a fairy king. It is no problem to suppress the fairy king. When encountering a living fairy king, there is no other way except the Linglong pagoda and the Chaos Clock.


    As for opening up such things, Lu Changsheng has no idea, and he will not do that until the last resort.


    Originally, if this fairy king dared to shoot, he would ring the chaotic clock for the first time. If the chaotic clock could not suppress the fairy king, he could only be forced to hang up.


    However, since the other party did not tear his face, Lu Changsheng did not need to cling to the end.


    Master Ziqing Sheng is fine, and those who should be punished are also punished.


    After cutting down the details of the Xianzong family, and forcing the other party to blockade for thousands of years, every disciple must suffer thunder and punishment. To be honest, this is not a ten-fold repayment. This is a hundred-fold repayment, enough cruelty.


    But Lu Changsheng also knew one thing.


    The fairy king is terrifying.


    This terror does not refer to cultivation as terror, but the pattern is very terror.


    If you make this request yourself, the first reaction of Tianxuan Zhangjiao is impossible.


    However, Tianxian fairy king agreed, and it did not matter what he agreed.


    In a sense, Tianxuan Xianzong is nothing in his eyes, so he is so free and easy.


    "Fairy King can''t be humiliated!"


    Lu Changsheng muttered these five words in his heart.


    After an hour.


    The sacred Lord Ziqing, still in shock, suddenly broke out and broke the silence.


    "Eternal life...Although there was a voice, Lord Ziqing really didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Saint Master, you don''t need to say anything. The trouble has been resolved. Now it''s time to go back to the Great Shu Sect and deal with the matter of Saint Lord Shumen."


    Lu Changsheng knew what Ziqing Saint Lord was thinking, so he said so.


    "Ah! Qingyun....... I received a good apprentice. UU reading www.uukannshu.com has a disciple like you. He died without regret."


    There was tears in the eyes of Lord Ziqing. He really didn''t know what to say, he could only sigh a long way.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    He froze for a moment, why did this sound, so... weird.


    And at the same time.


    Northern Immortal World, Xiao Luozong.


    -


    Behind.... There may be one more change. If there is, it is regarded as the repayment of yesterday. If there is nothing, continue to owe it.


    Then about the plot, in fact, it is equivalent to a preparation. It has always been sweet, and occasionally gives you some sweet and sour. If you like it, add it occasionally. If you don��t like it, don��t touch it. It��s very simple.


    You can comment, after all, my readers, my outline, yuck, yuck, wrong, it��s my indicator.

 v2 Chapter 349： : Liu Qingfengs robbery soars, the demon world shakes

    North Immortal World, Xiao Luozong, Yanwutai.


    At this moment, after a figure was beaten to perform Wutai.


    A voice sounded.


    "Brother Qingyun, let me!"


    On Yanwuchang, a middle-aged man looked at the Qingyun Taoist who was beaten to perform Wutai very relaxedly, with a smile on his face.


    The Qingyun Taoist is very calm. Although he was beaten to perform Wutai, he was not angry, but his eyes were slightly unwilling.


    "Brother Lin Feng is superior, and I am convinced that Qingyun has lost it."


    Qingyun Taoist said calmly.


    The latter smiled softly: "Since you lose, I hope that Qingyun Brother will bet on the game and give me the fairy."


    He held out his hand and said so.


    "Nature!" The Qingyun Taoist threw out a golden fairy, and the latter took it directly, and then smiled more vigorously: "Brother Qingyun, ten years later, it was the third competition, I hope that time , You can beat me."


    After saying this, he walked down directly from Yanwutai, and left with some laughs from the rest of the disciples.


    At this moment, Qingyun Taoist could not help but sigh, but just then, Wuji Taoist appeared.


    "Qingyun, it hurts you for the teacher."


    The Promise Daoist came to Qingyun Daoist, and he looked a little ashamed.


    "Master, if you are there, it''s because I''m not as good as others. If you lose, just lose, as long as they don''t continue to trouble you, just fine."


    The Qingyun Taoist said this way, but the Promise Taoist was ashamed: "It''s still blaming me. If it wasn''t for me to let you compete for the number of inner disciples, you wouldn''t have exposed your golden fairy. "


    "It won''t cause so much trouble. Now you only have one golden fairy. If you lose again, you are really ashamed."


    Wu Ji Taoist sighed again and again.


    "Master, don��t say three golden fairy wares, even if they are fairy monarchs, I don��t care. You don��t have to blame yourself, and Master, don��t worry, you lose this golden fairy ware. Your Tusun is here, and Tu''er will let them give back ten times."


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously, a hint of hatred also appeared in his eyes.


    "Alas, I have practiced the Taoist Scriptures, and there is such a rapid ascent. It may have to wait for thousands of years, but if my apprentice really ascends, it will indeed be a blockbuster, recorded in the fairyland for ten thousand years, and so on. ."


    Wu Ji Taoist sighed.


    The Qingyun Taoist continued to speak.


    "Master, in short, your apprentice may not be strong, but my apprentice is absolutely strong!"


    Qingyun Taoist said seriously.


    The Wuji Taoist is even more curious. Over the past sixty years, he has listened to his apprentice telling his apprentice''s story every day. To tell the truth, the Wuji Protestant didn''t believe it. After all, he knew the nature of Qingyun Taoist.


    Later, one after another came some disciples, and one by one boasted his apprentice to heaven, so the Promise Daoist had a huge curiosity about Lu Changsheng.


    He really wanted to see this Lu Changsheng, and wanted to see how extraordinary he was, such a cheap student, would be so many people.


    "Qingyun, you may have to go out as a teacher. You are now full of heaven. If you want to advance to the real fairyland, you need a lot of resources. You have to stop it. The potential of the teacher has been exhausted. The real fairy has reached the top, but you are not the same. ."


    "Master can''t help you for life, but if you can help you, you will be able to help you. During this time, you will be patient. Your qualifications are very strong. You will become a golden fairy in the future. Remember to be a teacher. "


    "In Immortal World, what you see is not the present, but the future. If you become a golden immortal, in the future, the position of Xiao Luozong will be yours. Even if Lin Feng is rampant, he can only be rampant for a while. Don��t let him Looking for opportunities, don��t be irritated by him, you know?"


    Promise Daoist said very seriously.


    Qingyun Taoist wanted to speak, but in the end he said nothing, but nodded.


    At the moment, the Promise Daoist leaves, and at the same time he is still curious, what kind of person is this apprentice, I hope that he can see the apprentice after returning from this training.


    After the Wuji Taoist left, Qingyun Taoist could not help but sigh with emotion.


    The ins and outs of the whole thing are that sixty years ago, I suddenly got three golden fairy wares. The truth of the original innocence and the guilt of the crime, Qingyun Taoist understood.


    However, because of good qualifications, Xiu Wei has also been skyrocketing. Zongmen held an inner door assessment, and Promise Daoists let themselves participate. The earlier the inner door, the earlier the inner door.


    Just accidentally, revealing that he owns the golden fairy, this is beyond control.


    Xiao Luozong, but only one golden fairy, but he owns three golden fairy, the next ancestral door began to covet.


    Lin Feng, an inner disciple of Xiao Luozong, was also instructed to seek these three golden fairy wares.


    The reason is even more ridiculous. What kind of treasures are said, and those who are able to live there, since they are all disciples of Xiao Luozong, so it is better to take out this kind of treasure and give it to the people who need it most.


    At the beginning, Qingyun Taoists certainly did not want to agree, but the other party did not directly rob, but it has been secretly perverted, and even sent Wuji Taoists to extremely dangerous places.


    Qingyun Taoist understands that if the other party''s conspiracy fails, he will play Yangmou, so Qingyun Taoist''s clothing is weak, and he does not want Wuji Taoist to have an accident.


    So he agreed to the request of Elder Luo Zong and carried out a contest.


    The entire sect, inner disciples, can challenge the Qingyun Taoist. If they win the Qingyun Taoist, then it proves that this golden fairy is needed more than the Qingyun Taoist.


    After three battles, the Qingyun Taoist has lost twice in a row, and the last one is ten years later.


    Qingyun Taoist understands that as a fairy, he can own a golden fairy, and he will naturally be stared at, so it is better to accept the challenge and avoid the trouble.


    However, the Qingyun Taoist did not endure it. It was not an indulgence. He knew that he might be targeted, but his apprentice, Lu Changsheng, if he soared, would certainly come forward for himself.


    He believed in Lu Changsheng''s strength and his qualifications.


    It is a pity that, up to now, Lu Changsheng has not ascended. To be more precise, the Qingyun Taoists simply do not know whether Lu Changsheng has ascended or not.


    Later, some Luo Luo disciples also ascended. For example, Liu Qing, when he ascended, Lu Changsheng did not ascend.


    Some disciples later ascended, but did not know the trail. Flying into the fairy world did not mean that they could find the original sect gate, sometimes depending on luck.


    If you have ascended to the Northern Immortal Realm, if you want to find Xiao Luozong, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    "Ah! Longevity, I hope you can soar smoothly, and then help you as a teacher, and teach these guys."


    Qingyun Dao people secretly said.


    And at the same time.


    Longevity world.


    The terrifying thunderstorm covered the sky.


    This kind of thunder robbery, although not comparable to Lu Changsheng''s thunder robbery, is countless times more powerful than the nine-nine thunder robbery.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the Thunder Tribulation above the sky with a stunned face, and the giant spirit fairy on the side looked very surprised.


    "Fresh breeze, how can you be so lucky? This kind of thunder robbery can be encountered, you are making a big profit this time."


    The Giant Spirit Immortal is very surprised. Liu Qingfeng''s thunder robbery is many times stronger than the nine-nine thunder robbery. Although it is not comparable to Lu Changsheng''s thunder robbery, this kind of thunder robbery is still terrifying.


    Liu Qingfeng: "..."


    His brain is a bit dazed, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. Since Brother Changsheng soared into the fairy realm, he feels like he has just hung up, and cultivated as a rubbing skyrocket, no matter what he learns, he can grasp it directly.


    All kinds of Taoism are hardened, it is not too easy. Sixty years ago, he could fly up, but he pressed it for sixty years, and his cultivation practice reached an extremely terrible level.


    Finally, today, Liu Qingfeng felt that it was necessary for him to fly, so he attracted thunder.


    Unexpectedly, after the emergence of Lei Jie, it was so terrifying, which made Liu Qingfeng speechless.


    He knew that the stronger the Thunder Tribulation, the better for himself, but the question is whether he can survive it or not.


    To be honest, Liu Qingfeng would have been tempted to have a three-nine thunderstorm, anyway, soaring into the fairy world, he had his long-lived brother hugged in his thighs.


    Unexpectedly, it was this terrifying thunderstorm that made him vomit blood.


    "Fresh breeze, do you have any last words to tell me quickly, I will tell the big brother back."


    At this time, Long Ma''s voice sounded. He had finished the robbery a year ago. Originally, he intended to fly directly, but Liu Qingfeng later said that he would fly together, or he had a care, so he waited for Liu Qingfeng for a year.


    But now see Liu Qingfeng''s thunder tribulation, so horrible, could not help opening, let Liu Qingfeng finish his last words early.


    "Senior Juling, let''s be honest, can this thunderstorm survive?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s speech was stuttering, he panicked.


    "Listen to the truth?"


    Ju Lingxian touched his chin and asked seriously.


    "It must be the truth, Senior, at this time, don''t joke with me."


    Liu Qingfeng is crying, he is really crying, it''s all about this time, what other jokes, he has no intention of joking at all.


    "Theoretically, Celestial Immortals are not necessarily able to get through. Although you have already consummated the Mahayana, and the practice of Taoism is very extraordinary, but the real combat strength is at most the perfection of the Immortals, so Ryoma is right, prepare for the last words."


    Ju Lingxian said firmly.


    He��s not kidding, because this kind of thunderstorm is terrifying, and the longevity world is now different than before, but this kind of thunderstorm is still covering the whole world, even he, as a monk of golden fairy perfection, can��t help but appear There is some fear.


    Naturally, Liu Qingfeng is hard to get through.


    "I......"


    Liu Qingfeng wanted to say a few words, but finally he could bear it.


    "Ooooooo! Lord Breeze Wind, you can rest assured that my Wang Fugui will take good care of the holy land, you go all the way."


    Wang Fugui behind him, hearing these words at this moment, could not help wiping a tear, and said seriously, looking very sad.


    Liu Qingfeng: "...Is it okay if I don''t go?"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t want to cross the robbery anymore. Where is this robbery? Looking up, among the dark clouds that cover the sky, the electric dragons interweave, and the palaces of thunder and lightning show the killing spirit, which makes people involuntarily fear, not to mention thunder robbery. among.


    There is also a human-shaped lightning that makes Liu Qingfeng desperate.


    "Hurry up and say your last words. If you don''t cross, Thunder Tribulation will forcefully hack it down. It will not be you who died alone, but the Da Luo Holy Land and even countless monks of the longevity world will die with you. Hurry up!"


    Ju Lingxian stepped back a few steps, a little panicked in his eyes, because if Liu Qingfeng did not go through the robbery, Thunder Tribune would automatically come to the door, and if Liu Qingfeng was near, he might be counted in Thunder Tribulation.


    "I...I..." Liu Qingfeng was in a bad mood, but he finally cried with a sad face: "Dragon Horse, after you ascended to the fairy world, remember to tell your brother, I have never been in my life I have no regrets to be his younger brother, and I told my dad that you can have a second child. If it is a man, it is called Qingyang. If it is a woman, it is called Yangliu."


    "correct,......."


    Liu Qingfeng chattered endlessly, always explaining his last words.


    However, Thunder Tribulation is getting more and more horrible, and it almost has to crush the sky.


    At this moment, Ju Lingxian frowned and gave Longma a look. The latter kicked Liu Qingfeng without any nonsense.


    In an instant, Liu Qingfeng flew out of the whole body, and entered the sky.


    "Lao Ma, you must tell Brother Changsheng, my thing, if Brother Changsheng is strong in the future, remember to resurrect me."


    Liu Qingfeng said with a cry.


    And at this moment, Wang Fugui was crying and kneeling down on the ground, crying: "Congratulations to the blessing of the Lord Fengfeng! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    He was crying loudly.


    Dragon Horse, Giant Spirit Immortal, and Red Cloud Taoist couldn''t help but look at Wang Fugui, and then remained silent for a while.


    "Seriously, Spirit Fairy, can Breeze bless this thunderstorm?"


    Ryoma asked curiously.


    "Nine out of nine can survive. Although this kind of thunderstorm is terrifying, the breeze practice is very extraordinary. It is not easy to survive this thunderstorm."


    Julian Fairy said calmly.


    Only with this remark, Wang Fugui kneeling on the ground couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Isn''t it too much?" Wang Fugui had some ignorance.


    "Frighten scare him only, who makes this guy, usually not in tone." Ju Lingxian snorted coldly.


    Then Wang Fugui suddenly realized.


    No wonder the dragon horse and giant spirit fairy will appear so casual. It stands to reason that even if the giant spirit fairy and the old horse don''t usually adjust the tone, this is not the case.


    This turned out to be the case.


    But at this time.


    Bang!


    With a thunder resounding, suddenly, a horrible thunder robbery, instantly filled with a layer of purple.


    In an instant, the look of the giant spirit fairy changed.


    "not good!"


    Ju Lingxian''s face became ugly and frowned.


    "what happened?"


    Ryoma was also curious, not knowing what happened.


    "Thunder Tribulation has transformed and is stronger than before. This time it''s done."


    The Spirit Fairy said in amazement.


    "Why is it so good? Can the breeze pass through?"


    Ryoma asked with a frown.


    "Nine out of nine!"


    The monster fairy spoke very solemnly Now, Ryoma could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You startled me."


    "Do not!"


    Ju Lingxian shook his head, and suddenly the dragon horse froze.


    ----


    There is something wrong in these two days, and I will make up as soon as possible.


    Then let me say one more thing. The state of writing books is different every day. When you are good, you write more. When you are bad, you write less. Forgive me.


    As for some people who spray the night and change the five, and subscribe to the price increase, I will finally explain it.


    The first five changes, every two thousand words!


    Now three shifts, every four thousand words!


    So there are more words now than before, and there are more subscriptions than before. I hope you won��t be brainless anymore, thank you!

 v2 Chapter 350： : Soaring the demon world, is the demon emperor a mentally retarded?

    "Don''t mean?"


    Ryoma could not help asking.


    "Nine out of nine!"


    Julian said very seriously.


    hiss! The old horse was ignorant, and then looked at Liu Qingfeng, his eyes full of worry.


    "Ooooooo! Lord Breeze! Go all the way."


    Wang Fugui said with a cry.


    "Why did it suddenly become like this?" Ryoma couldn''t help but ask, how could a thunderous catastrophe mutate.


    Ju Lingxian frowned, pondered for a long time, and finally reached a conclusion.


    "It should be the aftermath caused by the last trip to Changsheng Zun."


    Ju Lingxian said so.


    "What do you mean? How did you get my big brother?"


    Ryoma was curious and didn''t understand what this meant. Liu Qingfeng went through the robbery. What was Guan Lu Changsheng doing?


    "Do you remember? At the beginning, Changsheng Zun went to the robbery, and the last thunder robbery was just an arc. Do you remember?"


    Ju Lingxian said so.


    "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    "Is it related to that arc?"


    "Is there any connection in this?" Hongyun, Longma, and Wang Fugui are all curious. This makes no sense at all. Lu Changsheng''s torture was 60 years ago, and now it''s been 60 years. How can it still be? Is it related?


    Forcibly pull?


    "Actually, when Richangsheng Zun went on the robbery, the last thunder robbery should be extremely terrifying, but why is there only one arc? Have you never thought about it?"


    The monster fairy asked.


    "That must be the fortune of Brother Changsheng, and Thunder Tribulation is afraid."


    "Yeah, yeah, it must be a fortunate lord of eternal life."


    "I think so too."


    The three nodded, all thought it was Lu Chang��s anger and luck.


    However, Ju Lingxian shook his head and said, "No! At first, I thought so too. But when many people soared later, I felt something was wrong. Have you found it?"


    "Since Changsheng Zun soared, Thunder Tribulation has been much stronger. I have never seen Sanjiu Thunder Tribulation anymore. The worst are the Sixth Nine Thunder Tribulation. Little one, isn��t that the nine-nine thunder?


    "At first, I thought it was because of the great changes in the world, so everyone''s thunder and calamity will gradually become stronger. Later, I vaguely felt wrong. Until today, I can understand."


    Ju Lingxian said in this way, so that everyone can concentrate.


    "What do you understand?"


    "Hurry up."


    "Yeah, hurry up."


    Everyone was curious.


    "Have you ever thought that Thunder Tribulation is the existence of the rule of Heaven, but Thunder Tribulation does not mean that it appears when you want to appear, and you need to condense the spirit of one side of the world. "


    "It is still impossible to support Thunder Tribulation to cut the last one, so Thunder Tribulation is spirited and resentful, so the monks crossing the Tribulation behind it are more or less enhanced. Thunder Tribulation can do this, but it should not be too excessive."


    "It happened that this time, the thunder robbery he encountered was very strong, so the thunder robbery would be transformed, which is equivalent to saying that Qingfeng inherited the cause and effect of the longevity."


    Juxian said that the mystery is incomparable, but it sounds really reasonable.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little ignorant.


    It''s really a bit dazed.


    "That is to say, Thunder Tribulation spread all the qi on Qingfeng?"


    Ryoma could not help asking.


    "Yes, it is to spread all the qi on the breeze, and I said no wonder that the thunderbolt is so terrifying, it really is."


    Ju Lingxian looked suddenly realized.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Some people are dead, heavier than Xianshan, some people are dead, lighter than Hongmao, the breeze blessing Lord, your death is simply incomparable merit, you go all the way, Da Luo Holy Land, leave it to me, Wealthy will not drag your hind legs."


    Wang Fugui said with emotion.


    Dragon Horse and Giant Spirit Immortal, including Hongyun, could only sigh and looked at Liu Qingfeng with regret.


    at this time.


    Liu Qingfeng was already standing on the sky, looking at the purple thunder, his eyes full of despair.


    Bang!


    Thunder Tribulation was merciless, and the Thunder Tribulation fell down. The purple Thunder Tribulation was full of destructiveness. Liu Qingfeng was paralyzed in an instant, and he felt a sensation of being cramped and skinned.


    His flesh burst into flesh in a flash, and wept on the spot.


    This is the first Thunder Tribulation, even if there are no 999 channels behind, even if there are 99 channels, he can''t bear it.


    "Brother Changsheng, save me."


    Liu Qingfeng was crying so badly that he really couldn''t speak.


    In fact, he was completely fearless before the original Thunder Tribulation, but now he really can''t bear it, and it''s not ordinary.


    Not to mention the back, the first ten can''t carry it.


    boom!


    The second thunder slammed down, and Liu Qingfeng''s sore nose came out.


    "Brother Lei, please, please, please."


    Liu Qingfeng was lying in the void and rolling. He was so uncomfortable. Fortunately, this thunder robbery was too horrible, and other monks could not see it. Otherwise, Liu Qingfeng��s people would be thrown home.


    The third thunder.


    "hahahahahahahahaha!"


    Liu Qingfeng smiled, and the painful smile came out.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh.


    Liu Qingfeng was already dying. He couldn''t bear this kind of thunder. Even he thought that maybe Lu Changsheng was born, he couldn''t handle this kind of thunder.


    "Brother Changsheng, Brother Shi may never see you again. I hope you can be a little happier in Fairy Realm, and occasionally, I can think of you Brother Shi."


    With the Eighth Thunder Tribulation falling down, Liu Qingfeng shouted dyingly that he was desperate.


    But at this time.


    Lei Jie suddenly froze and stopped in the void.


    In an instant, Liu Qingfeng, ready to die, was taken aback.


    What does that mean?


    But soon, Thunder Tribulation continued to fall.


    "Lu Changsheng!"


    Liu Qingfeng was so anxious that he shouted quickly.


    Lei Jie stopped now.


    "I lost."


    Liu Qingfeng was really shocked this time, shouting the name of Brother Changsheng, could he scare Lei Jie?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Just after a while, Lei Jie was ready to fall again.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng was fighting his last breath.


    "Under Liu Qingfeng, it''s Lu Changsheng''s younger brother. He also hoped that Senior Lei Jie would raise his hand and let me go."


    Liu Qingfeng said in this way.


    He didn''t know that it was useful and useless, so let''s talk about it first.


    And just then, a miracle happened.


    The horrible thunderstorm gradually dissipated, and the dark clouds covering the sky dissipated little by little. Instead, a ray of fairy light shone on Liu Qingfeng.


    This was to attract the fairy light and instantly restore Liu Qingfeng''s injury.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, you are such a macho!"


    After the rebirth, Liu Qingfeng laughed suddenly. He was a little excited, but he didn''t expect it to be all right?


    "Get through it?"


    Da Luo Shengdi, Ju Ling Xian was surprised, not to mention him, Wang Fugui, Hong Yun, and Long Ma were all shocked.


    This is really unexpected, Liu Qingfeng actually succeeded in crossing the robbery?


    "Congratulations to Lord Fengfeng, the success of the crossover, I said, How could Lord Fengfeng fail the crossover!"


    Wang Fugui wiped the tears on his face and got up and said aloud, very excited and elated.


    "This is impossible." Ju Lingxian was surprised. How terrifying this thunderstorm was. He felt that it might be true immortals. Besides, Liu Qingfeng was just a monk in Mahayana Realm. Strong.


    But it''s just about people''s fairyland, how can it survive this kind of thunder?


    But before waiting for everyone''s reaction, Liu Qingfeng flew to the sky suddenly.


    He wants to ascend to the fairy world, directly to ascend, not waiting for anyone at all.


    "I lost it, the breeze, didn''t you say it was flying together? Wait for me!"


    Ryoma is in a hurry, he could have been flying as early as possible. The reason why he has been waiting for Liu Qingfeng is that he is completely worried that the immortal realm is so strong, soaring together. At least it is guaranteed, right?


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingfeng is now directly soaring, making him a little caught off guard.


    "Old horse, come on, I can''t control myself."


    Above the sky dome, Liu Qingfeng didn''t want to soar immediately. He still had some things to explain, and he didn''t want to soar so quickly.


    "Wait for me! Wait for me!" Ryoma showed his speed, and then looked at Ju Ling Xian and other people: "We are waiting for you in the fairy world, Ju Ling Xian, you have to control the Dalu Holy Land, wealth, we wait for you in the fairy world. ."


    Ryoma is extremely fast, and disappeared directly into the sky, he cannot continue to stay here.


    All the old people have soared, and it doesn''t make any sense for him to stay here with a horse. Hurry up and hug Lu Changsheng''s thighs. This is the kingly way.


    "All right, Senior Longma, Lord Breeze, you are all the way."


    Wang Fugui promised again and again, and Julian Immortal also nodded and said: "Lao Ma, go to Immortal World and ask Changsheng Zun, when will we ascend, as long as we give a signal, we will ascend immediately!"


    Ju Lingxian said this, it doesn''t matter whether he flies or not, mainly because Lu Changsheng has no need, if he needs it, he will fly immediately, if not, he won''t fly.


    In this way, Longma and Liu Qingfeng have gradually disappeared into the sky.


    At this moment, in the longevity world, only Wang Fugui, Ju Ling Xian and Hong Yun are left.


    Above the sky.


    Longma has already caught up with Liu Qingfeng. He looks curious and looks at Liu Qingfeng.


    "Fresh breeze, how did you survive the thunderstorm?"


    Ryoma is really curious, ninety-nine percent of the giant spirit immortals are dying, but unexpectedly, Liu Qingfeng actually succeeded in the robbery?


    This is really... horrible.


    "Naturally, it''s hard to resist the past, old horse, don''t you think I can''t survive the thunder robbery?" How could Liu Qingfeng admit that he was the way to go through the robbery? ?


    "seriously?"


    Ryoma clearly has some unbelief.


    "Oh, unbelief pulls down, walk around, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to ascend the fairy world, we go to find the elder brother Changsheng, I guess, the elder brother Changsheng in the fairy world, must have made a name for us, our world point, just right!"


    Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I also think that the elder brother Changsheng must have made a name for himself in the fairy world. Maybe he has become a fairy king. Let''s just follow the hot and spicy food."


    Ryoma nodded and looked forward to his life in the fairy world.


    It just passed little by little with time.


    Suddenly, Ryoma noticed something was wrong.


    "Fresh breeze, do you think there is something wrong, why the surrounding auras have turned green?"


    Ryoma said with a frown.


    "It''s normal, it must be immortal, I feel comfortable, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t feel anything. After all, it was the first time he soared. Where did he know so much?


    "Yeah, I also feel comfortable, but this is a bit different from fairy qi?"


    Ryoma still has some curiosity.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, rest assured, it''s hard to say, is it hard for us to fly to the demon world?"


    Liu Qingfeng said casually.


    "Yes." Ryoma nodded.


    Then one person and one horse, continue to rise until... see a huge green fairy door.


    Xianmen was filled with green light and formed a vortex. Liu Qingfeng and Longma were swallowed by the green Xianmen in the blink of an eye.


    Just like that, I don''t know how long it took.


    When Liu Qingfeng opened his eyes.


    In an instant, hundreds of figures appeared in front of us.


    Every figure seemed...enchanted.


    As for Ryoma, he lay on the ground and didn''t seem to wake up yet.


    "Wait, see the demon emperor!"


    The voices were in unison.


    In an instant, Liu Qingfeng froze.


    Demon Emperor?


    Fairy?


    Demon world?


    Liu Qingfeng froze.


    He was stunned.


    "Hey! Old horse, how about you." Liu Qingfeng looked at the old horse. There were many words in his heart that he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it. The main reason was that the other party''s momentum was too terrifying, and every one was so angry.


    He is a monk, where can he hold this kind of demon spirit?


    "Senior Demon Emperor, you are finally back!"


    I saw that an old man came slowly and looked at Liu Qingfeng with excitement.


    I? Demon Emperor?


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes are still dull.


    He really didn''t know how to answer.


    This is definitely a misunderstanding.


    I am a ghost demon emperor.


    Is it wrong to think of Ryoma as yourself?


    But Ryoma is still pretending to be dead, and he can''t talk nonsense, what if he was killed by them?


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked.


    Then he thought of a solution.


    This is how Lu Changsheng taught him.


    When you are in an environment that is extremely unfavorable to yourself, don''t talk nonsense at first, because nonsense will definitely be unlucky, and you have to say something inexplicable, so that they can''t understand it and fight for time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingfeng slowly said at the moment.


    "Abba! Abba! Abba! Ababa! Ababa!"


    Perhaps because of some tension, Liu Qingfeng''s speech was a bit stuttering, so it seemed...inexplicable...like...disabled.


    hiss!


    Around the altar, hundreds of big demons took a breath of air, all stunned Especially this old man, looked at Liu Qingfeng with great surprise.


    All the demon glanced at each other, and an idea emerged in their heads.


    Is this demon emperor intellectually handicapped? ? ?


    "Ababa, Ababa."


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Liu Qingfeng shouted again.


    Lest... it''s always silent, isn''t it good?


    -


    -


    There have been too many things in these two days, so this is considered the two changes of yesterday. It is just a two-day rest and the state will be adjusted tomorrow to restore the three changes.


    I dare not ask for a monthly ticket! But I can only continue to beg for a monthly ticket! ! !


    Abba! Ababa! Ababa!

 v2 Chapter 351： : Dont ask me, I am also mentally handicapped!

    Demon world.


    Yaozu Temple.


    Liu Qingfeng was silent. He was a little dull on the surface, but his heart was anxious. He glanced at the dragon horse lying on the ground. In addition to being uncomfortable, it was fear.


    But at this moment, Ryoma moved.


    He moved his horse''s hoof, and then slowly woke up.


    Where is this?


    Long Ma''s eyes were a little confused. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding scene.


    The scene of demon spirits skyrocketed the dragon horse. Although he was also a demon, he was a **** beast, not an ordinary demon beast. How could he ascend to the demon world?


    This is unreasonable. As a **** beast, it must be a fairy beast to ascend. This is common sense.


    Although the beast is also a demon clan, it is not a complete demon clan, because the beast is an incarnation of heaven and earth.


    All in all, how could you come to the demon world?


    This is unreasonable.


    Ryoma was really ignorant and couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingfeng.


    His eyes were full of doubts, and Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were also full of doubts.


    "Excuse me, are you the demon emperor''s mount?"


    The demon elder opened his mouth and asked Dragon Horse, but he was also polite.


    Demon Emperor?


    Mount?


    When the voice sounded, Ryoma froze for a moment, and he clearly felt that the other party''s strength was strong, and the surrounding environment made him panic involuntarily.


    As for what mounts are not mounts, he subconsciously ignored.


    "is it?"


    The old man continued to ask.


    Although the old man looks a little kind-hearted, but I don''t know why, Ryoma always feels a little flustered.


    No, not panic, but panic.


    Silent for a while.


    Ryoma took a deep breath, and he thought of a solution.


    "Ah...Baba? Ababa? Ababa? Ababa?"


    The sound sounded familiarly, and all of the demon stunned in the demon temple in a flash.


    Especially the old man was stunned, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, in order to be more realistic, Ryoma''s eyes gradually became a little dull, and even a spit of saliva ran down the corner of his mouth, so that it looked... more like a mental retardation than Liu Qingfeng.


    I lost?


    At this time, Liu Qingfeng was completely shocked. He didn''t expect Longma to actually play this trick?


    Are you not a demon emperor?


    Hurry up and admit it.


    What do you think I do?


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked. He had never seen such a brazen beast.


    hiss!


    The demon temple sank again into deathly silence.


    They did not expect that even if the demon emperor is mentally retarded, even the head mount is mentally retarded.


    But think about it too, can a serious mount be used as a mount for intellectual disabilities?


    "Master Aoki, this!"


    At this moment, a big demon opened his mouth and looked at this scene, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "First arrange the demon emperor to have a good rest, maybe something went wrong during the ascent. No matter what, the demon emperor is back. The era of the demon world belongs to us, and the brain disease is not coming."


    The old man spoke, and he looked serious.


    "Yes!"


    The powerful demon clan nodded, and then gradually left.


    "Demon Emperor, you have a rest here, let''s discuss it first."


    The Aoki demon king spoke, and then retreated and left.


    After he left, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but look at Longma. He didn''t speak, but communicated with his eyes.


    "What should I do? Old horse!"


    When Long Ma saw Liu Qingfeng''s doubts, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and replied with his eyes.


    "How do I know what to do? Where is this? I don''t feel like a fairyland."


    Liu Qingfeng: "This is definitely not the fairy world. You can see it. This is the demon world. I feel like you have been pitted. Old horse. You are a demon clan beast. Otherwise, you will talk to them and send me. Go back to Immortal World? They all call you the demon emperor? Maybe you are the demon emperor."


    Feeling Liu Qingfeng''s gaze, Lao Ma was instantly angry.


    "What is meant to be pitted by me? I''m going to the fairy realm, and how can I be the demon emperor? This is impossible, the **** beast is the essence of heaven and earth, can''t be the demon emperor, will it be you?"


    Ryoma was curious.


    "It must be impossible, my father is human, and my mother is also human. How could I be a demon emperor?"


    Liu Qingfeng is extremely helpless, saying that he is a handsome guy and he recognizes that he is a demon emperor.


    "What should I do?" Lao Ma''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    "I don''t know, or ... continue to be stupid?"


    Liu Qingfeng thought so.


    "Although it is not very good, it is indeed a good way, OK, then we continue to pretend to be stupid. It seems that they don''t know our identity for the time being. Let''s mix for a while and have a chance to run again."


    Lao Ma seriously exchanged his eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded firmly.


    And at this time.


    Demon Realm Hall.


    Aoki Taoist frowned, and he had a headache.


    why! why! why!


    Why the devil master of the devil world, handsome and chic, and resourceful, in a word, can weaken the luck of the heavenly court, and the purpose of the law is like the presence of heaven and earth, and even within a few years, the legendary demon supreme magic weapon was found.


    why? Is the demon emperor of his own demon world actually intellectually disabled? And they also took a mount with an intellectual disability?


    Although it is a dragon horse, a legendary beast, but what about that?


    "Senior Aoki, what should I do now?"


    "Yeah, the reincarnation of the demon emperor is actually a... brain disease, which is not acceptable."


    "Yeah, we finally got together and learned from the devil world, but if the demon emperor is a brain disease, I can''t accept it."


    "We can''t accept it."


    In the hall, the monster monsters opened their mouths, and the monster world was fighting with each other like the demon world. Although the status of the demon world was worse than that of the demon world, it was at least a big world. Later, after seeing a demon master coming, the demon world developed extremely Swift.


    They were also jealous, so they longed for the demon emperor to soar.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was such a thing that soared up?


    If you want to say a few words, it''s not easy to say, you just have to hold back in your heart.


    "quiet!"


    The Aoki Daoist made a noise, and the hall was completely quiet now. All the demon could not help looking at the Aomu Daoren. His eyes were full of curiosity, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Senior Demon Emperor, you must have encountered something when you were ascending. Brain disease is not a disease. In this way, wait for a while, and also look for the magician for the Demon Emperor. If it is not possible, I will go to the Devil Realm to find the Elder Demon. Discuss and see if you can invite the demon lord to come and cure the demon emperor."


    "After all, the demon is a family, and together against the fairy world, want to come to the demon world will not refuse!"


    The Aoki Daoist said this, and when he said this, he nodded seriously, and said very firmly.


    That''s it.


    Fairyland.


    Great Shu Sect.


    Lu Changsheng is healing the Lord Shumen.


    He broke into the main body of the Shumen sacred body with the sacred spring of Tianyuan, and restored the sacred vein of the sacred master of Shumen.


    An hour later, the Lord Shumen''s injury was healed.


    Not only did the injury heal, the broken fairy veins also recovered, and it was even stronger than before. After all, this is the holy water from the Tianyuan God Mountain.


    Coupled with Lu Changsheng''s nine-color fairy power, it is naturally medicine to cure.


    "Eternal life, I...I...I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Feeling the recovery of the injury, the Holy Master Shumen got up, and he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Before, he saw Lu Changsheng, and he was extremely shocked. Especially when he heard from the Lord of Purple and Green, Lu Changsheng went to Tianxuan Xianzong directly for the two of them, and cut off all their fairy veins, letting Shumen. The Lord was shocked and did not know what to say.


    This kind of kindness, the Lord Shumen knew that he could not repay it.


    "Holy Lord, don''t be polite, anyway, you are my predecessor, there is no need to be so polite."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly that although he went to the fairy realm, his cultivation became stronger, and even far surpassed these former old people, but the predecessors are predecessors and the juniors are juniors. If it is only divided by strength, there is no benevolence and morality.


    Lu Changsheng will not do this.


    "Ah! I really regret it now. I didn''t take you as my apprentice. If you were my apprentice, how good it would be."


    "Your Master Qingyun Daoren, I''m afraid I''m going to laugh. I have struggled with your Master for hundreds of years. In the end, because of you, we lost too much of him. If you have an apprentice like you, your Master will be considered dead. There is no regrets."


    The Lord Shumen said with emotion.


    It was just this sentence that made Lu Changsheng not knowing how to take it.


    Why are you so cautious, you have to say death without regrets?


    If his master is here, it is estimated to fight?


    "In any case, I can be regarded as the elder of the Shumen Holy Land too."


    Lu Changsheng laughed, what can he say at this time? Can only say this.


    "Yes, yes, fortunately, I was smart, longevity, where are you going to go next? Also, did you meet your master?"


    The Lord Shumen asked curiously.


    "Not yet, I don''t know where my master is, does the Lord know?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "This... is not clear. Immortal world is a lot more complicated than we thought. We are in the lower realm, like fish to get water, but when you reach immortal world, you can see it, and we are pretty good, at least in immortal world. There are foundations, there are some holy places, there is no foundation at all in the upper realm, it is reduced to loose repair, it is very pitiful."


    The Lord Shumen shook his head like this.


    "Yeah, I have a few old friends. I don''t have a foundation yet. In the fairyland, our monks who have just ascended, unless they are very qualified, otherwise, it is the lowest level of existence. I used to think about ascension, but now I have I think the days in the lower realm are good."


    The Purple and Green Lord also followed his mouth, saying so.


    Lu Changsheng was silent, and the Lord Ziqing and the Lord Shumen were right, and it was true.


    In the lower realm, you may be calling for wind and rain, but in the upper realm, many things are different. Maybe you are a holy lord in the lower realm, a mahayana strong, and everyone will be respectful everywhere you go.


    But after arriving in the fairy world, you have no foundation, and the qualifications are so ordinary, you can only reduce to the bottom. The resources of the major fairy gates were originally not much, and the apprentices are cautious and cautious.


    The simplest thing, who can guarantee you come to my sect, not with other ideas?


    What if you are a spy?


    Therefore, many Xianzong, like the lower realm, would rather accept some monks who have a clean identity than would accept some monks from unknown sources.


    Therefore, many monks in the lower realm have soared. After arriving in the fairy realm, there is no other choice than to live for a longer period of time.


    "Eternal life, do you know the name of Daluo Holy Land, in the fairyland?"


    The Lord Ziqing continued to ask.


    "Unclear." Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "This will be difficult."


    Lord Ziqing frowned, but he thought about it and continued to say: "In this way, Changsheng, you have a few days of rest in the Dashu sect, I will go to check for you about the news of the Daluo Holy Land. You say, we can get together in these few days."


    Ziqing Saint Lord said so.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then nodded, which is also feasible.


    "Okay! Then I''ll pass first."


    Lord Ziqing nodded and left.


    It was just when the Lord Ziqing opened the door, but found that the head of the Dashu Sect and a number of elder disciples gathered outside the door.


    "Have seen the teaching."


    After seeing the palm leader, Ziqing Saint Lord looked very polite.


    "Do not be polite, don''t be polite, Taichen, sitting here, but... who?"


    The headmaster of the Great Shu Sect seemed very old. He stood hundreds of meters away from the door. When the door opened, he bowed his head slightly, daring not to look directly at Lu Changsheng inside.


    "That one?" Lord Ziqing froze for a moment, but soon understood what it meant and nodded.


    "Oh oh, then you must take care of it, you must take care of it!"


    The headmaster of the Great Shu Sect opened his mouth one after another, and then looked at Lu Changsheng in the door of the room, but Lu Changsheng turned his back to them, so he could not see his face clearly.


    "Dashu Sect is in charge of the religion, and has seen the fairy king."


    Dashu Sect Master kneeled on the ground and said respectfully.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng''s suppression of Tianxuan Xianzong by himself has already spread to many ancient cities around him, and it is impossible for them to know.


    At first the disciples of the Dashu Sect couldn''t believe it, but as the Tianxuan Xianzong self-proclaimed the mountain gate, they believed.


    And there are rumors that this existence, from Tianyuan Shenshan, and cultivated to at least the fairy king level, and extremely young.


    The subordinates of the Great Shu Sect believed that the two priests, Ziqing and Shumen, met this great man by chance.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng would be in their early positions, so they came to see him for the first time and did not dare to bother.


    "Yep."


    In the room, Lu Chang''s life gave a bland blessing, then slowly reached out his hand, and a roll of jade appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "You brought this volume of jade books to Tianxuan Xianzong, asking for some basic fairy stone fairy compensation, which is counted as compensation to my two old people, as well as the new head of the Dashu Sect?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, like a fairy king above him.


    "Not yet, what do the fairy kings say?"


    Da Shuzong shook his mind and shook his head. He knelt on the ground, both fear and excitement.


    I really didn''t expect that one day the Great Shu Sect was able to get in touch with a fairy king.


    The Great Shu Sect is a third-class immortal gate, but from now on, it can definitely fly to the sky, and it is impossible to surpass the Tianxuan Immortal Sect. After all, the heritage cannot be compared.


    But at least it can become one of the three thousand immortal gates in Nanxian Realm, is it okay?


    "It''s best if you don''t stand, so choose one of the two old people. Let them decide for themselves."


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently.


    "Yes! Follow the rules of the fairy king!"


    The latter nodded.


    After seeing this scene, Lord Shumen and Lord Ziqing were very moved.


    To be honest, it''s time for them to ascend to Yijiazi in Immortal Realm. When they first ascended, although the Great Shu Sect was not malicious to them, they had never been so respectful, especially the head, in their eyes, it was even higher. exist.


    But now, in the face of landing longevity, but so respectful.


    Alas, people are really angry than people.


    However, the thought of the relationship between him and Lu Changsheng was so good, the two''s moods also changed subtly.


    "Then do not disturb the fairy king to rest!"


    Dashu Sect opened his mouth and then got up and took the crowd away.


    The Lord Ziqing also followed them, and he needed to investigate about the Holy Land of Darrow.


    It didn''t take long for the Great Shu Sect to be in charge and looked at the Lord Ziqing. His eyes were full of love.


    Inexplicably, Ziqing Shengzhu was a little flustered.


    "Taichen, how did you make this fairy king?"


    Dashu Sect Master asked this question is full of curiosity.


    "Uh...this! Actually, the disciples knew the fairy king in the lower realm."


    The Lord Ziqing was silent for a while, but still answered truthfully.


    Suddenly everyone froze?


    Lower bound?


    You tease me?


    But soon, the master of the Great Shu Sect suddenly realized.


    "I get it, Taichen, you''re very smart, I''m abrupt, I really shouldn''t ask the fairy king directly, yes, yes, you remind me, I understand, I understand, the fairy king is incredible! good, very good."


    Dashu Sect Master nodded again and again, saying so.


    Purple and Green Lord: "..."


    That''s it, seven days later.

 v2 Chapter 352： : I said you will have good luck today!

    "Longevity, I seem to have found it."


    Lord Ziqing came to the place where Lu Changsheng lived with great excitement.


    He pushed the door open, looking a little excited.


    "did you find it?"


    Sitting in the lobby, Lu Changsheng was meditating on some things. Hearing the Purple and Green Lord said, he got up now and was full of curiosity.


    "Well, I should have found a little information, Daluo Holy Land, seems to be in our Nanxian Realm!"


    Lord Ziqing said earnestly that he took out a volume of jade books and placed it in front of Lu Changsheng: "Here are records. Our Great Shu Sect once had a very good relationship with a sect, and was in the territory of Nanxianjie, named Tianluo. Gu Zong, but the history is too long, but it should be."


    Ziqing Saint Lord said so.


    "Ten Luo Gu Zong?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity, and at the same time, he looked at the jade book. This thing was indeed recorded, but it was only 60,000 years ago. Although it was not very long, it was not short.


    "Where was Luo Guzong that day?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "This is a map, although there are some defects, but the approximate location should not be wrong."


    The Lord Ziqing took out a map and said so.


    "Okay! There is Lord Lau."


    After receiving the map, Lu Changsheng thanked.


    It��s just that the Lord Ziqing waved his hand and said, ��Let��s talk, we still have to thank you, but for longevity, I have something to ask you for help. I don��t know if you are free.


    Ziqing Shengzhu said that he seemed embarrassed.


    "The Holy Lord speaks."


    There is nothing wrong with helping me, as long as it is not too dangerous, he can help Lu Changsheng.


    "This is the case. Xu Jian and Li Ran seem to have also ascended. They originally ascended and there was a soaring station, but I don��t know why, these two suddenly disappeared, and the location is around the ancient city of Tianping. We should go to these two earlier. People, but then encountered that thing, so there is no time to find them."


    "Longevity, if you pass through the ancient city of Tianping, please trouble you to find it and read it to them, which is also your brother, and you will be bothered."


    Ziqing Saint Lord said this, it seemed to be a little embarrassing.


    However, after listening, Lu Changsheng immediately nodded and said: "This is not a matter, there is no problem."


    Xu Jian and Li Ran remembered that Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzhu just didn''t expect that these two had also ascended, and they didn''t know whether the two were mixing well now, I hope they wouldn''t do this kind of thing again, otherwise Too much trouble.


    "Longevity, this kindness, I will remember Li Taichen in my heart." The Lord Ziqing said very seriously.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng is already a kindness to him. Now let Lu Changsheng do this kind of thing. To tell the truth, the Purple and Green Lord really has some embarrassment.


    "Holy Lord, my longevity is still the same sentence. You were my predecessor, so now you are my predecessor. All kindness, I remember Lu Changsheng in my heart, small things, how to hang teeth."


    Lu Changsheng also said very seriously.


    This is indeed a trivial matter, nothing.


    "Ah! Ashamed, ashamed."


    The Lord Ziqing shook his head. To tell the truth, generally speaking, it was the younger ones who ascended. They were the elders who helped them. But what I did not expect was that they still have to rely on the younger ones to help them.


    "Holy Lord, now that I have received the news, I will leave immediately. I don''t know if my Master is in trouble now. Anyway, I still want to find him first."


    Lu Changsheng spoke. He stayed in the Dashu Sect for seven days. During these seven days, the Dashu Sect received many treasures from the Tianxuan Xianzong Sect. Things.


    One by one took the initiative to make friends with the Great Shu Sect. The Great Shu Sect who sent all kinds of things up and down could not be happy.


    Of course, the disciples of the Great Shu Sect knew very well that all this was given by Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay, longevity, then I wish you all the best, and find your master as soon as possible." Lord Ziqing nodded.


    Lu Changsheng also nodded as a farewell, and then walked out of the room.


    Not long after Lu Changsheng left, the Lord Shumen also came.


    "Longevity is gone?"


    The Lord Shumen asked.


    "Yes." Lord Ziqing nodded. The latter couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I said Taichen, do you regret it?"


    He asked.


    regret?


    Ziqing Shengzhu looked at the Shumen Shengzhu with some curiosity, not knowing what the other party meant.


    "Did you regret that you didn''t accept longevity as a disciple?"


    The Lord Shumen added.


    Lord Ziqing shook his head and sighed.


    "I lost, Taichen, did you pretend?" The Holy Master of Shumen was stunned.


    However, Lord Ziqing still shook his head and said, "I didn��t shake my head to say that I don��t regret it, but I didn��t regret not accepting Lu Changsheng as a disciple, but I regret my elder Zhao from Ziqing Holy Land. A Taoist implement gave up this unicorn."


    "If that guy were in front of me, I would definitely hack him!"


    Ziqing Shengzhu squeezed his fists and said very seriously.


    And the Lord Shumen nodded, and could not help sighing, "A piece of Taoist? Then you are nothing. At first, the elder Liu in the Shumen Holy Land gave up this because of a superb treasure. Qilinzi, Taichen, I don��t mean anything else. If this Elder Liu appears in front of me, I will regret him when I hit him."


    The Lord Shumen said very seriously.


    And just then, a voice sounded.


    "Report! The two elders received a letter from Feisheng Station. Two ascended persons had just ascended and said they were disciples of Ziqing Holy Land and Shumen Holy Land, one called Zhao Yue and the other called Liu Tao."


    As the sound rang, the Lord Shumen and the Lord Ziqing could not help but glanced at each other. The two of them saw the uncoverable surprise and anger.


    Soon, the two disappeared into the room.


    Nanxianjie.


    Lu Changsheng went all the way to the west. According to the map, the Dashu Sect was three days away from the Tianluo Ancient Sect. Each of the big domains was ten times larger than a Xiuxian Realm. The three big domains depended on Lu Changsheng to fly.


    It will take at least three years to arrive.


    However, Lu Changsheng is not so stupid. The large area spans and there is a special transmission array. At most one month, Lu Changsheng can reach the sky.


    Among the fairyland, there are a total of 365 large territories, and the southern fairyland ranks third, but there are also 72 large territories.


    Lu Changsheng��s current domain is the Wenchang domain, which also needs to cross the Lingxing and Yangyang domains in order to reach the heavenly domain.


    In order to speed up the time, Lu Changsheng did not choose the way of flying the sword, but directly engraved the formation method. Every time it crossed, it was ten million miles, just six days later.


    Lu Changsheng came to an ancient city, this is the ancient city of Wenchang, is the ancient city in the center of Wenchang large area. With the help of the formation of the large area, Lu Changsheng went directly to the Lingxing area.


    Every time you cross, the fairy stone you need is worth a piece of earth fairy. Generally speaking, normal monks cannot cross this way.


    That''s it, twenty-five days later.


    Five days earlier than the expected month, Lu Changsheng came to the sky.


    However, according to the Holy Lord Ziqing, Li Ran and Xu Jian should be near Tianping Ancient City, and Tianping Ancient City still has a way to go.


    In the ancient city of Hao Ming.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the teleportation array.


    When he was dressed in white, he was a masterpiece of elegance. Although he covered his appearance with a mask, he still attracted countless lights.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also understood why the giant spirit fairy would say that Yan Yangao was popular in the fairy world.


    In Fairyland, getting in and out of the city is stricter, and you need a variety of introductions, and you need a variety of tokens to prove your identity, otherwise, in case you have committed something, or hurt someone, how Track down?


    But Lu Changsheng spanned three large domains, and no one dared to ask for his passer-by introduction, and no one came to ask a question, all were respectful.


    Using temperament alone, he suppressed everyone, walking on the road, is the arrogant of the sky, no one will doubt that his origin is unknown, and no one dares to question.


    One of these guards is smarter than one, and knows that some people can''t provoke them.


    However, Lu Changsheng was also very low-key. He didn''t go through the channel of the Protoss. If he kept walking, it would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng walked through the Celestial Passage.


    After leaving the ancient city of Haoming, Lu Changsheng directly disappeared into place, using an array of formations and traveling 30 million miles.


    To be honest, the land of Xianjie is really too vast, so it can be concluded that house prices in Xianjie are relatively cheap, unless it is a central ancient city, otherwise, most ancient cities should be cheap.


    Just like that, after three hours.


    Lu Changsheng appeared in a mountain.


    It''s just that when Lu Changsheng continues to use the teleportation method.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Kirinzi! Kirinzi! Save me, save me!"


    As the sound rang, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking away.


    It is an old way, it looks like a bone-like fairy wind, holding a bamboo pole in his hand, which reads "Fortune-telling the heavens, a trigram of gold".


    Who is this?


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant?


    He really doesn''t know this person, is he elder?


    But is it not so miserable? Ran to the fairy tales.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, and the latter was like seeing a savior, directly rushed to Lu Changsheng, excitedly said: "Kirinzi, save me, save me!"


    He shouted loudly, but Lu Changsheng stepped back a few steps, looking at the other person with a serious face.


    He Lu Changsheng didn''t just save people casually. If he wasn''t acquainted, he could help.


    Seeing the action of Lu Changsheng, the latter couldn''t help but stunned, and then quickly said: "Oh, Kirinzi, me, Heavenly Machine! Do you remember me?"


    The other party spoke and said his name.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked for a moment.


    This time it was really shocked.


    His memory of this heavenly machine is super deep, but he has never seen it.


    The reason why it is so profound is that when I was just accepted as a disciple by the Qingyun Taoist, the whole Xiuxian Realm didn''t know his existence.


    But within a few days, his fame sounded through the entire Xiu Xian Realm.


    It is because of this celestial machine that everyone says.


    "Qingyun Taoist has accepted a good apprentice, but it is Qilinzi!"


    "This Qilinzi is simply incredible, but it is the most extraordinary monk in the history of Xiuxian Realm."


    "Even, he may be the first person in the immortal world."


    All in all, how to blow the cows and how to blow them, and the more and more they blow, the less than a month, the whole Xiuxian Realm knows that there is a unicorn out of the Daluo Holy Land.


    It can be said that Lu Changsheng had such a big name in the early days, one-third, no, one-half was due to this natural machine.


    "Predecessor of Tianji! You?" Lu Changsheng still has a good opinion of Tianjizi, although the other party has always been embarrassed, but in any case, he is a person who appreciates himself. Who can hate a person who appreciates himself?


    But Lu Changsheng was very curious, how could Tianjizi be so miserable?


    "I..." Tian Jizi just wanted to explain a few words, and suddenly, three figures appeared here.


    "Tianjizi, you bastard, I finally caught up."


    "Smelly **** stick, no matter what you say today, I won''t believe you anymore."


    "Old Clapper, quickly, give me back all my fairy stones."


    The three of them were angry and their faces were angry.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, then glanced at Tianjizi, who was silent and dared not speak.


    "What happened?"


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the three of them and asked calmly.


    The three came with anger, but after glancing at Lu Changsheng, the anger in their hearts was suppressed slightly.


    "This Daoist, I am not an unreasonable person, this guy, who gave us a hexagram and said that we had a great chance to guide us, and the three of us were pitted into a mysterious environment, almost died."


    "Daoyou, this is the reasoning of the three of us. Otherwise, we would have hacked this **** to death, and now we only need him to give us back the fairy stone that deceived us!"


    One of the three said, saying so.


    As soon as this was said, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking at Tianjizi, the latter frowned and said: "It shouldn''t be, I have fortuned the luck of the three of them, and I will be lucky today! But I don''t know why, since I soared, I��m getting worse and worse, I don��t even know what��s going on.��


    "Should I count on you again?"


    Tianjizi said in this way.


    "roll!"


    "Count your uncle!"


    The three of them spoke in unison, their faces full of anger.


    To be honest, these three people are quite reasonable. At least they haven''t done it yet. If they want to be replaced by someone pitting themselves, Lu Changsheng has already done so.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed, then looked at the three people and said: "In this way, I will give you a treasure each, this matter will give me a face to someone Lu, can you?"


    After saying thisLu Changsheng took out three pieces of true fairy, to tell the truth, the fairy is gone, and the lowest is the true fairy.


    Although it is a genuine immortal, it is a rare treasure for the three of them...


    "Really! Really! Real fairy?"


    "Adult, this and this, is this inappropriate?"


    "hiss!"


    The three were shocked. What a fairy?


    The fairy stone they deceived, together they can only buy one human fairy, right?


    And at this moment, Tian Jizi couldn''t help but realize.


    "Look, I said you will have good luck today, don''t you believe me?"


    The sound rang.


    Everyone: "..."

 v2 Chapter 353： : Archaic Xianzong, peerless inheritance, monthly 300!

    Everyone fell silent.


    Because if you think about it carefully, Tianjizi really has no problem.


    They really have a chance, and there are still a lot of them. True fairy, the three of them are just the early days of the fairy, and all their assets add up, and they can''t buy one superb fairy, not to mention three real fairy.


    "Cough, this...this!"


    "Thank you senior."


    "Thank you for calculating the chance for me."


    The three thought for a while, they didn''t want to say anything, but after all, they received the benefits and shouted that the seniors would not suffer.


    "So, I said, when will my Tianji Zi be missed? The fairy stone you gave, is it worth it? Young man, be calm, don''t encounter something, just sigh, there is a saying, not not, The time is not up, do you understand now?"


    Tianjizi said in this way, and there are still some feelings of being cheap and selling well.


    But really, the opportunity came, and the three of them could not say anything, so they nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you seniors for giving Bao, I will wait for the three of you and I will remember."


    The three spoke, saying so.


    "It''s okay." Lu Changsheng shook his head, and then said: "Since the chance has come, let''s go back home."


    He said so.


    "Yes!" The three were also very excited, and they got a real fairy. They must be excited and happy one by one.


    It''s hard to go back and test the power of the magic weapon.


    Soon, the three left, and Tian Jizi was completely relieved, but soon he looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity, I said to your master that year, you are definitely a unicorn, but it��s a pity that I looked away, but I didn��t expect you to be so extraordinary. If I knew it, I would have to take it for you. It��s a pity, it��s a pity."


    "My God machine, countless times, never missed, but it is on you, missed once."


    Tian Jizi sighed and said regretfully.


    "Senior Tianji, how did you count?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "Just pinch and count, and as soon as I count, I realize that you are unparalleled in luck, but you are the dragon and phoenix of man, the pride of heaven, the first day of pride in the ancient and modern Xiuxian world, and the peerless unicorn. I really did not make a mistake. "


    Tian Jizi said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng laughed bitterly, but it was just then that he found that a spirit stone turned red among his stored magic weapons.


    This spirit stone was the one that tested whether the Red Cloud Daoist lied.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng froze.


    "Senior Tianji, ...you lied to me?"


    Lu Changsheng asked slowly.


    "I never lie to people, how could I lie to you?"


    Tianjizi was stunned. When did he deceive people?


    However, Lu Changsheng took out the red spirit stone and said: "This is a lie detector stone. If you lie, it will directly turn into red...this!"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    However, Tian Jizi was silent for a long time.


    "Uh......."


    Tianjizi didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Changsheng: "Senior Tianji, just talk about anything. Anyway, it has already risen to the fairy world."


    Lu Changsheng said, in fact, he was quite curious. He had never seen a celestial machine. To be honest, his fate should not be calculated by the average person?


    However, Tian Jizi had not seen himself a few times before he saw him, and he could figure it out. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    After a while, Tianjizi said like this.


    "You said." Lu Changsheng said, he felt that there must be some weirdness.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I didn''t count your fate at first. It was your master who promised me all kinds of benefits and then let me publicize it. I didn''t do it for that little benefit. It was purely a relationship with Qingyun Taoism. it is good."


    "However, it turns out that gold always shines, and longevity, your current achievements, is just a few hundred streets away from our old guys, and I later calculated a gossip for you, although I can''t calculate anything. , But you know, your life is very extraordinary, definitely an air transporter."


    Tian Jizi said seriously, his eyes were firm.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Sure enough, the puzzle was solved. No wonder Tianjizi hadn''t seen himself a few times before, and he could figure out so many things, that is, there were internal transactions.


    In order to support myself, my master really paid a lot of money.


    "Oh, longevity, why are you here?"


    Tian Jizi asked curiously, while changing the subject.


    "I''m going to the ancient city of Tianping."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Tianping Ancient City? It''s a good way, I''m going there too, won''t you betray me?"


    Tianjizi spoke immediately.


    "Senior laughed." Lu Changsheng wouldn''t dislike Tianjizi, but embarrassingly, the spirit stone in his hand became red again.


    "Hahahaha, make a joke with you. Although it is not the way to go, I also want to go for a walk and take a look at the ancient city of Tianping."


    Tian Jizi smiled awkwardly but not politely.


    Lu Changsheng hadn''t had time to answer, the spirit stone was red again.


    Tianjizi: "..."


    "Okay, I admit, I was unhappy in Immortal Realm. I want to be by your side. I��m so lucky. Don��t begrudge me for longevity. It��s mainly my Heavenly Sect. It��s really unlucky. Human beings count the future and infer heaven, so they are condemned by heaven.


    "The Heavenly Sect is in Fairy Realm, and it has long since disappeared. I am now an orphan, and I want to find my old friends, but I really can''t find it. Fairy Realm is so big, it''s hard to meet you, if you don''t care about me, I But it''s really over."


    Tianjizi simply admits that it is not embarrassing. To be honest, there is some relief.


    "Uh... Seniors, don''t worry, I am going to find my master this time. If I find my master, I will settle you down with my master."


    Lu Changsheng can also understand.


    Just like the Purple and Green Lord and the Shumen Lord, in the lower realm, these famous existences soared to the fairy realm, it is really difficult to mix up. After all, there are also local monks in the fairy realm, that is, the children of fairy and fairy life.


    Originally, the population is large, and the strong are like clouds. The monk who has ascended from the lower realm has no chance and no qualifications. How difficult is it to rise?


    And the most important thing is that Tianjizi didn''t know where the problem was. After his ascension, his ability to calculate hexagrams was worse than that of once. He didn''t know what the problem was.


    Tianjizi thinks that it should be the heavenly heaven''s heavenly machine, which is different from the heavenly heaven''s heavenly machine, plus that he is now only an earthly fairy monk. It can''t be counted as a matter of course.


    "Senior Tianji, let''s go now."


    Lu Changsheng said, he did not want to delay time.


    "Okay, go for it!"


    Tianjizi nodded, but he didn''t really want to mix up, just wanted to find a place to settle down, and just fix the immortality.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng took out a platoon, and the Tianji Zi disappeared with him in an instant.


    Five days later.


    The ancient city of Tianping.


    Lu Changsheng looked for five days in the ancient city of Tianping, but was surprised to find no trace of Xu Jian and Li Ran.


    Although the ancient city of Tianping is very large, Lu Changsheng''s almost carpet-like search still failed to find the trace of the two, leaving Lu Changsheng and Tian Jizi ignorant.


    "Eternal life, would you let me pinch your fingers?"


    Tian Jizi spoke and couldn''t find it for five days. He was going to count it.


    "Okay, senior Lao Tianji."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, in fact, he would also calculate the method, but, he was afraid that he made a calculation, and traced back to the past, causing too much sensation, after all, looking for someone, it is not necessary to calculate in person.


    But now there is no way, let Tianjizi calculate it seriously.


    Taking out a turtle shell, Tian Jizi dropped a few copper plates, and then dropped it on the ground. Seven copper plates fell. Tian Jizi looked carefully. After a long time, he looked serious.


    "What''s wrong? Are they in danger?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity, watching Tianjizi''s expression become so serious.


    "No!" Tian Jizi said slowly: "I have 70% assurance that they are not in this ancient city."


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Nima, do you want to talk nonsense? I have searched them all again, and I haven''t found any trace of them.


    Lu Changsheng finally knows, why is Tianjizi chased and beaten by people, just this kind of divination? There is still a face called Tianjizi?


    "Why don''t you divination? Where are they?"


    Lu Changsheng wanted to squeeze out a little smile, but he couldn''t squeeze it out.


    However, Tianjizi shook his head and said: "I still don''t know this. My deduction method is simple and complicated. At present, I use the first method, which is to put a copper plate into the turtle shell, a total of seven. "


    "Then ask questions in their hearts, if they are in this ancient city, if they are, they are the front, if they are not, they are the reverse, you see, Changsheng, there are seven copper plates, five are the reverse, and two are the front, so I will say, I I have 70% certainty that I am not in this ancient city."


    Tian Jizi said this, making Lu Changsheng really don''t know what to say.


    Isn''t the machine the same as yourself this day, just that kind of fame but not at all capable?


    this one?


    Also called Nima Divination?


    "I count it again."


    Tian Jizi didn''t notice Lu Changsheng''s expression, but after Lu Changsheng entered the city, he also wore a mask, so he couldn''t see Lu Changsheng''s expression clearly.


    Then, Tianjizi put the copper coins into the turtle shell, and then dropped them on the ground.


    In an instant, seven copper coins, five positive coins, and two reverse coins.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Tianjizi, his eyes full of doubts.


    Tianjizi was not embarrassing at all. Instead, he nodded and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, the number of lives is endless, changing at any time, Avenue, Avenue, this is the Avenue."


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Yes, this machine is not reliable at all.


    Lu Changsheng sighed, but he didn''t want to directly deduct, otherwise, the impact was too great, in order to find two people.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng picked up a copper plate on the ground, and then threw away: "Give me a hint."


    The voice just fell.


    In a flash, several figures appeared in a hurry.


    "I can tell you a great secret. Outside our ancient city, there is a sect of the Archaic Immortal Sect. Although it has fallen, this sect, among the rumors, has peerless heritage. Now many arrogant and powerful people have rushed to that one. The martial arts, it is said that this line of inheritance, even the Protoss want to get involved."


    "Is it true or false? Taiko Xianzong, this name is so extraordinary?"


    "No, no, some time ago, there were two arrogant battles that accidentally shattered a mountain peak of this sect gate. As a result, a bronze plaque appeared, which said that the ancient ancestral ancestors. It is said that there are at least a hundred plaques. The history of the era, and then someone asked about ancient books, only to know that before hundreds of eras, this ancient immortal sect was extremely brilliant."


    "Even the three Immortal Kings were breathed out in one breath, don''t talk nonsense, hurry and go, in case we realize the no inheritance, we can directly become a Celestial Clan."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    "Wait for me, go together."


    A group of people walked over and quickly disappeared.


    "Eternal life! You said... Will those two guys?"


    Tian Jizi seemed to understand something, he looked at Lu Changsheng and said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded subconsciously.


    Then Tian Jizi finished the second half of the sentence slowly.


    "Already dead?"


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Yes, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about the celestial machine, even the seniors didn''t care about it, this brain circuit is too bad.


    "Eternal life, where are you going?"


    "Longevity, I''m not divination, I''m not divination."


    "Eternal life, wait for my old man."


    Tianjizi hurried away with the landing longevity.


    After two hours.


    The so-called Taixian Xianzong, Lu Changsheng has found.


    But it is not so ancient as an immortal, but rather...a ravine.


    Around Xianzong, it was extremely desolate, there were only a few lonely peaks, and there were countless monks gathered, it seems that they all came for the so-called peerless inheritance.


    At the entrance to Xianzong, an old man with several disciples is charging.


    That''s right, it''s charging.


    Every monk who wants to enter the sect gate must pay a hundred pieces of inferior immortal stone. Although there are not many, they can''t stand many people.


    Five mountain peaks, at this moment, a crowd of people and a sea of ??people, at a glance, at least half a million monks were enlightened in it.


    Everyone sat cross-legged, eyes closed, some thinking, some frowning, some contemplation, and some were still asleep.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng finally found Xu Jian and Li Ran.


    The two men were not enlightening the Fa, but stood behind the old toll collector and charged together.


    And the smiles on their faces were so intense that they couldn''t hide them.


    "I said, is there any peerless inheritance? I have understood it for a month, and I haven''t realized anything. Will you even lie to us?"


    At this moment, a voice rang at the entrance of the mountain.


    Soon, Xu Jian''s voice rang.


    "This Daoist, you are wrong in saying this. I once met a great wise man. He told me that the law is at his feet, and everything in the world can understand the Dao. If you don��t show it, it��s not destiny. If anyone can realize the peerless heritage, do you think a hundred fairy stones are enough?"


    Xu Jian''s voice sounded, and he said seriously and seriously.


    the latter:"......"


    "Okay I will teach you a way to calm down and calm down, and you will realize it slowly."


    Xu Jian patted the other person''s shoulder, and then shouted loudly: "Peerless inheritance, one hundred inferior spirit stones enlighten the dharma for seven days. The opportunity should not be missed. I learned it. I can''t learn it in the sky. There are all kinds of experiences. Don''t miss it. ."


    And at this moment.


    Suddenly.


    A white figure slowly appeared in front of Xu Jian.


    "Xu Jian, remember me?"


    Suddenly, hearing this sound, Xu Jian froze.


    He looked at Longevity Landing with shock in his face, his eyes terrified.


    Afterwards, he swallowed more saliva, and again serious.


    "Acquaintances, three hundred months!"


    Lu Changsheng: "..."

 v2 Chapter 354： : Wu Pei inheritance, Tianjiao struck

    Obviously, Xu Jian did not recognize Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to call the acquaintance three hundred months.


    "Xu Jian, this man... isn''t it?"


    Li Ran noticed Lu Changsheng this time. He came to Xu Jian and pointed to Chang Sheng''s eyes, full of curiosity.


    "Who? You know? It''s not Lao Li, aren''t we talking about it? The acquaintances are discounted the most, and you still count on free? This is not in line with the rules."


    Xu Jian was a bit dumb, still struggling with discounts.


    "No, don''t you think he looks like... Brother Changsheng?"


    Li Ran was stunned for a while, but he quickly spoke up his doubts.


    In an instant, Xu Jian froze, looked at Li Ran in disbelief, and then looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Brother Changsheng? "


    Xu Jian looked at Lu Changsheng and said there was some stuttering.


    "What discount do you have now?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Jian and spoke slowly.


    He didn''t expect that these two people would be regarded as the sons of the Lower Realm, anyway? Why is it like this now? What a shame.


    "Brother Changsheng, hiss!!!"


    Xu Jian and Li Ran were immediately excited, and even the charges were not collected. They were directly excited and gave Lu Xiongsheng a bear hug.


    The two of them were so excited that they have been in the fairy world for decades. They haven''t seen an old friend. The two stumbled and mingled together at the bottom of the fairy world. Now they can be regarded as a small hall, and now they see Lu Changsheng. , Naturally very happy.


    It was at this time that the old man who was collecting the Lingshi could not help looking at Xu Jian and Li Ran.


    "Why don''t you collect the spirit stones, this line is so long, I''m almost exhausted."


    The old man spoke, looking a little depressed.


    "Old Chen, we met a friend, you continue to collect, let''s go talk."


    Xu Jian said with great excitement.


    "I lost? How many people do you look at yourself."


    The old man spoke, there was some depression, but Xu Jian and Li Ran did not pay attention to the old Chen, but Tianjizi slowly said: "This Daoist, see you busy, I will help you to collect it, you can rest assured, I am honest , Will never be greedy for your fairy stone."


    Tianjizi took the initiative to speak, saying so.


    Chen Lao was taken aback for a moment, he glanced at Tianjizi, the bones were fair, and it was okay to sell.


    "Senior Tianji? You are here too, well, you help us collect it, one hundred one."


    Xu Jian opened his mouth, and then pulled the landing Changsheng to the side to chat.


    And Tian Jizi smiled and collected money.


    He really didn''t go to greedy this kind of small money, but just kept it, suddenly, Tianjizi looked at a teenager.


    "This Daoist, I think your Yintang is black. I feel like you are in trouble recently."


    .....


    On the side of Archaic Xianzong, Xu Jianla landed for a long time, excited.


    "Sister Changsheng, you don��t know, since we have ascended to the fairy world, we haven��t had a day��s sleep, especially at the beginning, we were all worried all day, and our master, we��ve informed the past. No one has contacted us for ten years."


    "We are here to earn immortal stones, just to find our master, and also want to meet some old people, but unfortunately, the fairy world is so big, it is too difficult to find those old people."


    Xu Jian said, saying so.


    "Brother Changsheng, how did you find us?"


    Li Ran also followed, asking Lu Changsheng how to find them.


    "Your Master, let me come here to find you. Here is a map of the Great Shu Sect. Your Master is currently in the Great Shu Sect."


    Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    "really?"


    "I said, my master will definitely not abandon me, Brother Changsheng, I will tell you something secretly, there may be a peerless heritage here, you can''t miss it."


    Xu Jian was extremely excited. He heard that it was Master who asked Lu Changsheng to find himself. He was extremely excited and moved. After all, he was naturally happy to learn that Master was still concerned about himself.


    But Xu Jian said another thing immediately.


    "Peerless inheritance?" Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant, glancing at these lonely hills, the whole person looked a little ignorant.


    That''s it?


    Peerless inheritance?


    You tease me?


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng does not believe that the so-called little hidden is hidden in the wild, there is a real peerless inheritance, will it fall?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    "it is true."


    Li Ran immediately spoke, he was more reliable than Xu Jian.


    "Brother Changsheng, come here and let me tell you." Li Ran took a deep breath, then pulled the landing to Changsheng for a while, and then Li Ran spoke secretly.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, this is the case. When we first came to Immortal Realm, we had no money and could only work as a coolie. Later we met Lao Chen, who was the master of this sect. Qingzong, but Lao Chen told us."


    "Their ancestors were indeed very extraordinary. They had a peerless heritage. We did not believe it at the beginning. In fact, Lao Chen himself didn''t believe it. But just a while ago, Xu Jian and I had a dispute about something and then fought. , Accidentally broke a mountain."


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Li Ran''s sensation was very serious, and he was serious. Looking at it like this, it was really something.


    "what''s going on?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "Brother Changsheng, after we smashed the mountain, we saw a bronze plaque with the words Taiko Xianzong. The plaque had a history of at least hundreds of epochs. Although the fairy is gone, the material is extraordinary, So we concluded that there is indeed an ancient heritage here."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the reason is, it''s buried in the years, and it''s not the first time this kind of thing happened in the fairyland."


    Xu Jian spoke first, and finished what Li Ran wanted to say.


    This time Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, but I didn''t expect this place to really have a heritage.


    "Since there is a peerless heritage, why do you speak out with great fanfare? Wouldn''t it be possible to study and study on your own?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, feeling that they were somewhat reckless.


    Li Ran just shook his head.


    "Senior Changsheng, we must not be so stupid. The reason why we did it was not because we were poor. At the beginning, we did indeed realize the Tao here for a month, but we didn��t realize anything at all. ."


    "In addition to this kind of thing, it is difficult to conceal. The more you conceal, the more trouble it will cause. Simply we thought of a way to charge, so that everyone can come to understand, and we can earn Some immortal stones can also make people understand the inheritance here."


    "If someone really understands the peerless heritage, to be honest, will it give us some benefits? Brother Changsheng, do you say yes?"


    Xu Jian said seriously.


    Listen carefully, not to mention, Xu Jian''s head is really flexible.


    Can think of this level.


    It is true that ordinary people are guilty of guilt and seeing that there is a peerless heritage, but if they can��t learn it, they hide it. This is the most loss. It was discovered by the time, regardless of you.


    A line of inheritance comes first, and you can''t tell clearly, whether this inheritance has anything to do with you.


    It is better to open it directly. By the way, collect a few more immortal stones. One hundred immortal stones. No one will feel a loss. If you realize it, you won��t realize it. You won��t realize it. There aren��t many hundred immortal stones.


    In some main cities, the cost of going in and out may be more than a hundred fairy stones.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, seriously, do you want to try it too? In case you really realize that peerless heritage, it will be even more powerful for you."


    "If Lao Chen didn''t lie to us, he said that this peerless heritage, whoever masters it, is invincible in the fairyland."


    Xu Jian said this, encouraging Lu Changsheng to understand the peerless heritage.


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Changsheng, take out one-tenth of your qualifications in the lower realm. It is estimated that you can realize this peerless inheritance casually, and the water will not flow outside the field."


    Li Ran also nodded, allowing Lu Changsheng to realize the Taoism in the past.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng really moved.


    He now lacks nothing, but he lacks the powerful immortal art. Those Daoist laws in the lower realm, although still usable, are definitely not suitable for immortal art in the immortal world.


    If Dao Law is suitable for immortals, what else should the Xian Fa do?


    "Did you not fooling me?"


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking these two again.


    He didn''t think that these two people were unreliable, but he thought, without inheritance, how could he be in such a place?


    If not, I am just like a fool, sitting there for a few months or years, then come to a sentence, ah, I realized?


    Isn''t this all about eating?


    "Brother Changsheng, don''t you believe the two of us? We are not Liu Qingfeng''s guys."


    Xu Jian could not help saying this.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded involuntarily. Indeed, although these two people are not serious people, they are indeed more reliable than Liu Qingfeng.


    "Oh, by the way, how is the breeze in the lower realm?"


    Lu Changsheng asked by the way.


    "Fresh breeze? He is estimated to be very prestige in the lower realm, Lord Luo, and Brother Changsheng, I tell you, I don''t know why, since you left, the breeze is just like the evil, what is it? One."


    "Whether it''s Yujian, alchemy, or formation, there is basically nothing he won''t do, and the practice speed is fast. None of us have beaten him, no, even said that we had a fight, a breeze. People suppress all of us more than a dozen, and swordsmanship is outstanding."


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, I said one thing, did you teach him something privately? Or why is he so fierce?"


    Xu Jian asked seriously, and at the same time could not help recalling the unbearable past in the lower bound.


    "Yeah, after you soared, all the strong people in Xiuxian Realm were relieved. Everyone worked hard to develop and improve themselves. Later, they met a comparison between the Lord and the Lord. , Do you remember Thunder Child?"


    Li Ran also nodded, saying so.


    "Lei Tingzi? Let me remember." Lu Changsheng pondered for a while, then suddenly realized, remembering who it was.


    "Remember, remember!" Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Isn''t that Thunder Son provoke you? At that time, he succeeded in the robbery and came to the Daluo Holy Land to talk about it. But as a result, he was suppressed by Qingfeng with one hand.


    Li Ran said something that shocked Lu Changsheng.


    The breeze is so fierce?


    Is this unreasonable?


    In Lu Changsheng''s memory, Liu Qingfeng is no better than himself. Isn''t it too much to say that it''s a waste?


    Timid and afraid of things, big mouth and gossip, and what can''t do, practicing a Dan almost came to practice?


    Why did you suddenly become so strong after you left?


    Did you secretly make up the class?


    Lu Changsheng was curious, but now that the breeze is not there, he will not say anything for the time being, and when he meets next time, ask him again.


    "Anyway, Brother Changsheng, Qingfeng doesn''t know how happy he is. He is respected as a holy lord everywhere he goes, but he doesn''t know if he has ascended, but it should be fast."


    Xu Jian said so.


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Changsheng, the breeze thing is a small thing, the peerless inheritance is a big thing, the fat water does not flow outside the field, I will make a place for you."


    Li Ran also nodded, and then took Landing Changsheng directly to the main peak of Xiao Qingzong.


    The main peak was overcrowded, and there was almost no place to stop. However, Li Ran came forward to say something, plus a few hundreds of fairy stones, vacated a position that was not particularly small, at least ten meters around, there was no figure.


    And the plaque of ��Emperor Xianzong�� hung in the sky not far away, everyone stared at the plaque and began to realize Tao.


    This made Lu Changsheng fall into silence.


    How is this enlightened?


    Look at a plaque to enlighten Tao?


    Lu Changsheng has nothing to say. If it were not for Li Ran and Xu Jianfei to say that there is a peerless heritage here, he would definitely not be able to sit here.


    Close your eyes.


    Lu Changsheng did not go to enlightenment, but let go of everything and tried to capture some details to see if he could come up with any tricks.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    In an instant, ten days passed.


    Li Ran and Xu Jian are still collecting immortal stones, and Tianjizi is absolutely extinct. He directly paid a booth and started to calculate the toll collection.


    Not to mention, the business is excellent, after all, there is a lot of traffic.


    However, at this moment, after a figure appeared.


    In an instant, it caused a huge boiling.


    "Too mysterious! He''s here!"


    "Too mysterious?"


    "Finally, is there a real peerless arrogance?"


    "Of the top ten holy places, UU reading books are too mysterious?"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see this kind of peerless arrogance in such a backcountry. It''s not a loss to these 100 inferior immortals."


    The voice rang, and the vocals burst into flames. Because of the appearance of this great mystery, Xiao Qingzong directly boiled.


    But soon, with the appearance of a figure, the crowd was more boiling.


    "Ye Rujin also appeared!"


    "His! One of the three great colors of the Eastern Immortal Realm, the sage of the Yaochi Immortal Sect."


    People are boiling, even more so than the appearance of mystery.


    -


    -


    The first one is sent, the brain hurts, and the state is not good recently, so temporarily change 10,000 words and restore the state as soon as possible!

 v2 Chapter 355： : Real Dragon List, Jinwu 2 Prince! roll!

    Xiao Qingzong.


    With the two figures coming here.


    All of a sudden, it caused quite a stir.


    In the void, a blue phantom appeared first.


    The man is full of gods and handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, surrounded by wisps of supernatural power, wearing a purple jade crown, and his body even heard a strange noise.


    This is the mystery of the Taishang, but the peerless arrogance of the sacred place in the Taishang. It is the true peerless arrogance. The real big man is much more terrifying than the spirit wine Taoist Lu Changsheng saw.


    "Who is this mystery?"


    "I have never heard of this man. Who is he?"


    Someone''s voice sounded, although Taishang Xuanji''s reputation is great, but after all, some people have never heard of his name, such as Xu Jian and Li Ran.


    "I lost, this Daoyou, don''t you even know Taiji Xuanji?"


    "Did you just fly up?"


    "Don''t even know the mystery of Tai Chi?"


    Xu Jian''s voice attracted many people''s attention and surprise, because in their eyes, they really did not expect that there are still people who do not know too mysterious.


    "Tell me, who is this mystery? There is this Ye Rujin."


    Xu Jian couldn''t help but continue to ask, he really didn''t know.


    "Then do you know, Real Dragon List?"


    Someone said aloud, so answer.


    "I don''t know." Xu Jian shook his head, he didn''t know the real dragon list, he knew the Jiangshan list, the list in the lower realm that year.


    "Forget it, let me explain to you."


    "In our fairyland, there are three lists, the real dragon list, the Qiankun list, and the Tianjiao list. It is updated every 500 years. There are a total of 100 people in each list. If you are over 5,000 years old or you reach the fairy king, you will automatically Make the list."


    "The existence of the Heavenly Pride List, each of which is a great arrogance of a large territory, is well-known. For example, the Spirit Wine Daoist is the twenty-fifth, but you should not know the Spirit Wine Daoist."


    "As for the Qiankun list, each one is a **** of pride. For example, the seven princes of Jinwu are ranked eighty-five, but you don''t know it, but the real horror is the real dragon list."


    "Because on the real dragon list, there are three major conditions to be on the list. The first age should not exceed 200 years old, and you cannot be on the list if you are more than 500 years old. Second, the realm should not be lower than Xianzunjing, and lower than Xianzunjing No matter how strong he is, he is not qualified to be on the list. Third, he must do three prestigious things, each of which must shock at least a large area, or challenge the Tianjiao on the real dragon list, or defeat all Tianjiao on the Qiankun list to be on the list. ."


    "So in our fairyland, there are only 72 people in the real dragon list. Think about it. How many fairies are there in the whole fairyland? How many arrogances? But the real dragon list will rarely be full, and most will have fewer people. There are really too few people."


    The man talked eloquently and said Xu Jian and Li Ran were stunned.


    "No, are you wrong? The list is refreshed once every 500 years? The real dragon list must not be more than 200 years old. Isn''t it a time when there is a group of people who can''t be on the list?"


    Xu Jian immediately realized the loophole and could not help asking.


    "You are stupid, the real dragon list is updated every year, as long as there is a real strong man, it will be updated in real time."


    Xu Jian was silent for a while.


    "Who is Ye Rujin?"


    Xu Jian looked at the sky.


    If Taishang Xuanji is full of mystery, then Ye Rujin is like a Nine Heavens Xuan Nu, surrounded by a blue fairy light, and there is also the atmosphere of the road. Wearing a Qingyun Fairy Flying Fairy Skirt, there is a kind of mud that is not stained. feel.


    As for appearance, it is even more beautiful. Although there is no ugly fairy in the fairy world, the temperament can not be changed. Ye Rujin��s temperament is extraordinary, with some cold, like a fairy above, but it makes people uncomfortable. Any disgusting color, but want to kneel under her pomegranate skirt.


    Subconsciously, Xu Jian thought of the Linglong Saint, but after thinking about it, Xu Jian still thought that the Linglong Saint was better-looking. After all, the temperament of the Linglong Saint was not the kind of cold, but a feeling of not knowing the world, no Eating fireworks in the world, this one is relatively cold.


    "Unexpectedly, this small place actually attracted Taishang Mystery and Ye Rujin."


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded, the next moment as if the sun appeared here, a round of Jinyang appeared, so that countless monks could not open their eyes, and then a blond man appeared here.


    The man wore golden armor, his hair was golden, and he was scattered, like an immortal golden **** of war, he was very heroic, but he had some monsters, eight feet tall, standing in the void, and his eyes seemed to melt everything.


    "Prince Jinwu!"


    Someone was shocked and made a harsh noise.


    "What? The two princes Jinwu are here?"


    "Did this kind of existence come?"


    "All the Jinwu people are here? Or the second prince?"


    At this moment, countless monks boiled again, it is really unexpected that the second prince Jinwu actually came.


    "Who is this Prince Jinwu?"


    Xu Jian couldn''t help but spoke again, and asked the monk beside him.


    "I lost, don''t you even know the second prince Jinwu? Even if the two of you just flew up, it is impossible that you didn''t know that Jinwu is a **** beast?"


    The monk was a little embarrassed, and he really didn''t know how to vomit these two.


    "Daoyou, don''t you just keep going up one bite at a time. If we know, ask what you do. In this way, I will give you a hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones. Please give us a good introduction. If someone comes again later, By the way, don��t let you introduce it in vain, okay?"


    Xu Jian was a little depressed, this guy was shocked, and he just ascended and ascended. The monks around him looked at themselves with inexplicable eyes, making Xu Jian really depressed.


    "two hundred!"


    The latter thought for a while and stretched out two fingers.


    "Just one hundred, don''t want me to find someone else." Xu Jian said seriously.


    "All right, one hundred is one hundred, one hundred is one hundred." The latter directly took the fairy stone in Xu Jian''s hands, and then began to popularize science.


    "The Jinwu family, in our fairyland, is known as the demigod, because this family has a good relationship with the gods, but it is not a monk, so it is called a demigod."


    "Since ancient times, the Jinwu family has been very strong. After all, they are rumored to be the incarnation of Jinyang. The incarnation of fire will be born with innate gods of fire.


    "According to rumors, the Jinwu of the fairy king level can spew out the fire of nothingness and burn the space. It only needs one, and the fairy king cannot bear it, so this family is very strong."


    "However, it is difficult for the Jinwu family to give birth to a heir. After all, it is a family of gods and beasts. Unexpectedly, in this era, the Jinwu family actually gave birth to ten Jinwu. Do you know the strongest one?"


    Little by little, he likes to tell the origins and rumors of these big figures like a few family treasures, which makes Xu Jian and Li Ran listen to them with relish.


    Don''t talk about them anymore, the monks around listened very hard and looked at this person one after another.


    "Must be Prince Jinwu?"


    Li Ran guessed subconsciously.


    However, the latter shook his head and said: "Wrong, Prince Jinwu is indeed very strong, the real dragon rankings are tenth, but among the rumors, the Jinwu family, the tenth prince is the strongest, of course, this is just a rumor, after all, the tenth prince has never been Once shot, not many people have even seen him."


    He said so.


    Xu Jian and Li Ran suddenly realized.


    "What is the rank of Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin? There is also the second prince of Jinwu."


    Xu Jian asked.


    "Taishang Xuanji is ranked 21st, Ye Rujin is ranked 12th, the second prince of Jinwu is not qualified to enter the real dragon list, but it is the second day of pride of the Qiankun list, the first is a rising star, the peacock king!"


    This person knows a lot, and the rankings are kept in mind. They know a lot, and they are individuals.


    "It''s so strong that I didn''t even make it into the Real Dragon List? It''s really terrifying."


    "Huh! Real Dragon List, it would be nice if I could enter."


    Xu Jian and Li Ran couldn��t help but the appearance of the second prince of Jinwu was terrifying and terrible, like a round of Jinyang, and more importantly, wearing a golden armor, such as the immortal God of War, this sale is simply incomparable.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of existence, even the real dragon list is not included, so they really shocked.


    "What''s this? The real dragon list is hailed as the first list in the fairy world, because the gold content is extremely high, and the real dragon list is also a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. It seems to be ranked low, but it may be terrible. After all, this It��s not a list of Heavenly Dao. It can always detect the strength of the other party. Some strong people understand tolerance, have you learned it?"


    The man spoke up and said seriously, and this time, many people nodded subconsciously.


    "Brother, what is your name? How do you understand so much?"


    Xu Jian understood it completely, but was curious about the other party''s name.


    "In Xiatongtong, the nicknames, how can you hang your teeth, as long as Daoyou gives me another hundred fairy stones, I can tell more secret things."


    Blackstone laughed confidently.


    "Pestone? Oh, I know who it is. You are the one known to us in Nanxianjie who likes to inquire about the news?"


    Someone spoke, knowing who is the best person.


    "I don''t like to inquire about the news. This is called knowing yourself and knowing each other. What is too boring to practice, eating melon is much better than practicing. Do you want to share some melons together?"


    Blackstone laughed lightly. Although it seemed modest, he always felt that he had some smugness.


    But at this time.


    The voice of Taishang Xuanji sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of place would attract the second prince Jinwu to come in person. I don''t know what your elder brother is doing recently, preparing for the Zhenlong Conference?"


    His voice sounded without emotion, and he could not hear whether it was a sneer or a normal inquiry, very indifferent.


    "True Dragon Meeting? Ha ha, my elder brother didn''t have so much time to prepare for the True Dragon Meeting. He recently learned about the Jinwu Great Sun of our tribe. If there is no accident, within three years, we must take the lead in entering the fairy. Holy Realm."


    The second prince Jinwu slowly opened his mouth, with proud and glorious expression between his eyebrows.


    "Fairy Saint?"


    In an instant, the monks were shocked.


    Prince Jinwu, whose age is only two hundred, will this enlighten the Immortal Saint Realm? Is this too fast?


    There are some incredible.


    Taishang Xuanji''s expression was calm, and Ye Rujin''s expression was also extremely calm. They did not shake their hearts because of what the second prince Jinwu said. They were not unbelief, but they were extremely confident themselves.


    What if you set foot on the fairyland?


    For them, there is not much difference between one step early and one step late.


    However, at this moment, the second prince of Jinwu glanced at the monk among the peaks of Xiaoqingzong, and then snorted coldly and came to the forefront.


    "Peerless inheritance should be understood by peerless monks. Are you salted fish still trying to understand peerless inheritance?"


    His voice sounded, accompanied by the sound of sky and thunder, rumbling, space shaking, all the monks were forcibly interrupted the state of enlightenment, and then looked at the second prince Jinwu.


    The anger at the beginning, after seeing the second prince Jinwu, instantly converged.


    I can''t afford it, I slipped away.


    If you leave one by one, even if you don''t leave completely, you won''t stay on the main peak. After all, the second prince Jinwu is here and they dare not provoke them.


    Both Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin watched all this in silence.


    They naturally did not like the practice of the second prince Jinwu, but they did not affect them.


    The monks left, one by one, although they were angry, but they dared not say it. They could only clenched their fists, looking forward to one day, they could rise and then hit their faces.


    It''s just that all the monks on the main peak have left, leaving only Lu Changsheng alone.


    "That man is miserable. The Jinwu people are the most overbearing and unreasonable. They all left, just because the person didn''t leave, and it would cause trouble."


    Bai Xiaotong said loudly that Lu Changsheng was going to cause trouble.


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Jian saw this scene in the distance, and he looked anxiously at Li Ran in the distance.


    "Don''t panic, in any case, no matter where you are, what trouble you have, as long as you believe in Brother Changsheng."


    Li Ran said, thinking that Lu Changsheng had no choice to leave, and certainly had his confidence.


    Hearing this, Xu Jian thought about it, not to mention that this was the case. Since he knew Lu Changsheng, he had never seen Lu Changsheng suffer a loss.


    At this moment.


    Among the main peaks, the second prince Jinwu looked at Lu Changsheng who was enlightening the Tao.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng is indeed enlightening the Tao.


    He is pondering a very serious question, who is it, who will inherit the peerless heritage, imprinted on a plaque.


    Thinking about it, he can''t think of it.


    And more importantly, if the peerless heritage is on the plaque, then I haven''t realized it for so long.


    Only one possibility can be proved.


    That is, heritage is not in the plaque.


    Not in the plaque, where is it?


    Is it necessary to open again?


    For a peerless heritage, is it worth it?


    This is the question that Lu Changsheng really pondered but it was at this time.


    A voice rang in my ears.


    "Go away!"


    The sound exploded, like Tian Lei ears.


    Lu Changsheng woke up from contemplation.


    Then glanced indifferently at the speaker.


    "roll!"


    In a flash, a sound rang.


    Then, there was a bang.


    The invincible second prince Jinwu was directly blasted away.


    And in a flash, millions of monks... dumbfounded.


    Rao Shitai and Xuanji Ye were both in shock.

 v2 Chapter 356： : Jinwu Yufan, inheritance emerges!

    Xiao Qingzong.


    Millions of monks witnessed first-hand the imperial Jinwu two princes, angered by Lu Changsheng, and directly flew hundreds of miles away.


    This kind of supernatural power is terrible and shocking.


    Tai Shangxuan Ji frowned. In fact, he had the ability to do like Lu Changsheng, but he looked carefully. He found that Lu Changsheng did not mobilize any fairy power. In other words, Lu Changsheng just said one Scrolling, this kind of strength is awesome.


    Ye Rujin was also slightly surprised, but did not expect that there is a strong man who is not weaker than them.


    However, the mindset of the two was adjusted back in an instant. After all, the second prince Jinwu was not a very strong monk. Qiankun Bang was second in name. It was nothing. Compared with the real dragon, they were not worth mentioning.


    "you!"


    A hundred miles away, the second prince of Jinwu was like a lightning strike. He was trembling, his blood was rolling, and the golden light was filled. In steadying himself, a pair of eyes, like two magic lamps, stared at the landing for long life, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He was the second prince of Jinwu, the prince of the Jinwu family, known as the demigod, and also a beast of the beast, but he never thought that he would be angered by the people. If he is not angry, it is impossible.


    But thinking of Lu Changsheng''s only one word, he flew himself a hundred miles away. From this, it can be seen that Lu Changsheng''s strength is not only extremely powerful, but may even be a strong dragon.


    To know that the 72nd place in the real dragon list, there are many strong people, not famous, but only their names, but many people have not seen it, especially the top three, the second prince Jinwu is not a fool, he knows that Lu Changsheng must have the confidence And strength.


    But in this breath, it is difficult to swallow.


    Other monks, apart from being shocked, do not know what to say.


    Prince Jinwu, what kind of existence is this? I cannot live forever, a demigod, a high presence, I never thought of eating in such a small place.


    The most important thing is that if Lu Changsheng is a big man, it''s okay, but the problem is that Lu Changsheng''s name is shocking.


    "Sure enough, Xiaoyin is hidden in the wild and Dayin is hidden in the city." Bai Xiaotong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Xu Jian and Li Ran clenched their fists in excitement.


    However, although he did not dare to provoke Lu Changsheng, the second prince Jinwu still refused to lose.


    He stood a hundred miles away, his voice roared.


    "I am the second prince of Jinwu, you are such a face-to-face for me today, and my elder brother will come to see him tomorrow, and I must settle with you."


    If you can''t beat it, it will shake people, a typical villain.


    But these words really have a deterrent effect. After all, the eldest brother of Jinwu Second Prince is indeed very strong. The top ten in the real dragon list, Ye Rujin ranked twelve, and Taishang Mystery ranked twenty-first.


    Although there is no confrontation between them, sometimes ranking has a certain reference value.


    So although the remarks of the second prince Jinwu were very fruitless, it is true that he did have confidence.


    If anyone dared to really disrespect him, Prince Jinwu would certainly shoot, even if his brother did too much, he would still be his own relative.


    However, among the main peaks.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Prince Jinwu Er, his eyes were calm, and then slowly said.


    "Mo said that your brother, even if your grandfather came, see me, you have to knock three times, do you know?"


    The sound rang out and instantly caused an uproar.


    All the monks were shocked.


    I thought Lu Changsheng mocked two sentences, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng dared to say such a thing.


    Who is Jinwu Patriarch? That was a fairy king. Lu Changsheng''s words were a bit scary. When the fairy king came, would he have to knock three times and nine worship?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    What kind of god-man is this?


    "How dare you humiliate my ancestors?"


    In an instant, the second prince Jinwu roared, and he directly burst into hair, turning into a mass of sun, wanting a battle.


    Because Lu Changsheng spoke badly and actually humiliated their ancestors directly, this is definitely intolerable.


    But it was at this moment that Taishang Jiuji shot.


    boom!


    He took the lead and shot a French seal to directly suppress the second prince Jinwu. Then he slowly said, "Don''t move, go back!"


    He said so.


    Taishang Xuanji is very clear, Lu Changsheng''s strength is very strong, if the second prince Jinwu dared to act rashly, he would die.


    Prince Jinwu was silent, he was suppressed by Taishang Xuanji, but he also understood that Taishang Xuanji was not suppressing himself, but helping himself.


    But this hatred, he remembered it in his heart, it is absolutely impossible to forget this.


    The second prince Jinwu left, he didn''t want to stay.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Want to come? Would you like to leave?"


    The voice sounded, and the terrifying coercion filled in an instant. A big golden hand crushed the space, cut off everything, and directly suppressed the second prince Jinwu.


    "Daoyou Mo is about to hurt him. His brother is indeed Prince Jinwu and will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Taishang Xuanji spoke for the first time, mistakenly thinking that Lu Changsheng wanted to cut this golden black.


    At this moment, the second prince Jinwu felt a desperation. The golden hands were suppressed, and the void was broken. He had no resistance at all, and he was even beaten back to his original shape.


    Turned into a golden black.


    But it is not a three-legged Jinwu, but a two-legged Jinwu.


    The gods and beasts also need to transform their blood veins. The three-legged golden black is the real god, the pure-blooded golden black. This golden black, although it is golden, is not the three-legged golden black. .


    But it is not a real dragon.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    A golden feather was pulled out by Lu Changsheng, and soon the second prince Jinwu became a little slick, looking extremely ridiculous.


    "roll!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again, and in an instant, the second prince Jinwu directly rolled round, this time it was really rolling.


    However, among the main peaks, Lu Changsheng held a large handful of golden feathers.


    The feathers are gilded, gleaming and glowing, and they contain supreme fire.


    This is the Jinwu Feather. Although it is not the feather of the three-legged Jinwu, it is also a rare treasure.


    It can be refined into a golden black feather fan, and when it is waved, it will release a congenital fire spirit, and the fairy will frown when he sees it.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and the array of spirits emerged in a flash, hitting these feathers. Lu Changsheng even took out a golden fairy magic weapon and directly smelted it into a fan bone.


    In an instant, two pieces of golden black feather fans appeared. The inferior immortal monarchs were of good quality. After all, Lu Changsheng''s seventy-two arrays of spirits evolved 365 formations.


    Between raising his hands, he produced two inferior fairy monarchs. This operation made countless monks both envious and shocked.


    But soon, these two golden black feather fans were thrown away by Lu Changsheng and given to Xu Jian and Li Ran.


    Among the crowd, Xu Jian and Li Ran took a golden black feather fan, and the smile and shock on their faces could not be concealed.


    "His!" Bai Xiaotong on the side, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help but look extremely shocked.


    The monks around were also envious.


    It��s just that the Tianjizi not far away has some helplessness. He would like to say, Changshengshi nephew, you see that I don��t have a magic weapon, can you give me one?


    But think about it, after all, as an elder, take the initiative to ask for treasures, it is really... a little embarrassing.


    So Tianjizi didn''t speak.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng practiced it casually, as a gift to Xu Jian and Li Ran.


    The monks were shocked. Unexpectedly, the imperial Jinwu two princes came over today. Not only was they humiliated, but their feathers were pulled out. This face was really thrown home.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about these things, but looked at the bronze plaque and fell into contemplation.


    He wants to continue enlightenment.


    To be honest, he feels that there is indeed a peerless heritage here, but he has never been able to catch it.


    Lu Changsheng was silent and fell into enlightenment. Now Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin have also fallen to the main peak. Their main purpose of coming here is still to master the peerless inheritance. So many things happen, they don��t care, after all, they Irrelevant.


    In this way, the three men realized Taoism on the main peak, and some of the rest of the monks continued to wait and see, some found a place to realize the Tao on the side, and no one dared to go to the main peak to realize the Tao.


    After all, the peerless arrogance of the two True Dragon Lists, plus an arrogance of unknown origin, who dare to realize the Tao in the main peak.


    After three days and three nights, Taishang Xuanji opened his eyes.


    "There is indeed a pedigree here! In this plaque."


    His voice attracted people''s boiling and shock.


    Although there are so many people gathered here to enlighten the Tao, it is still unknown whether there is a peerless inheritance here.


    But now he is too mysterious to say that there is indeed a peerless heritage here, which naturally makes the monks boiling and shocked.


    "It does, but it''s unpredictable. I feel grasped, but I always feel that it''s almost awkward. Xuan Zhi is mysterious."


    Later, Ye Rujin also opened her beautiful eyes, her voice was extremely nice, people could not help but imaginative, but glanced at Ye Rujin, but did not dare to produce any blasphemy.


    But, suddenly, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes from the Tao.


    He stared at the bronze plaque, and after a while, shook his head and got up and said slowly: "The law is not here!"


    The sound rang, and in an instant, there was an uproar.


    With only four words, Lu Changsheng concluded that peerless inheritance is not in this plaque.


    All the monks were surprised. Rao Shitai''s mystery and Ye Rujin could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    So many people here realize the Tao, they all believe that the inheritance is in the plaque.


    However, only Lu Changsheng dared to say such things. Many people could not understand the law and only thought it was their own problem. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually knew that the law was not here.


    "Dare to ask your friends, why did you say this?"


    Ye Rujin opened his mouth The beautiful face, looking at Lu Changsheng, asked indifferently.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not answer her.


    Instead, he focused his eyes on the mountains and rivers.


    One by one.


    One flower and one tree.


    He closed his eyes again.


    in silence.


    Suddenly.


    A breeze blew.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng showed a smile.


    "The law is coming."


    The voice rang indifferently.


    Suddenly, a golden light gleamed under his feet.

 v2 Chapter 357： : Bodhi Tree, Invincible Heritage, Emperor Law

    Waves of divine light waved out from under my feet, like ripples, spreading into thousands of miles.


    At this moment, everything is laid back, and everyone is quiet, watching the landing and longevity.


    The golden light permeates the surrounding five mountain peaks, rendering it like a **** mountain. This kind of gold is not dark gold, but the kind of bright gold, like the sun, bathing the world, setting off the sacred and extraordinary.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "what happened?"


    "God, it''s a vision."


    People marveled and looked away.


    Not far away, behind Lu Changsheng, an ancient tree appeared. It was an ancient Bodhi tree. There were thousands of branches, green leaves, and boundless divine light, full of great wisdom.


    Baizhang''s bodhi tree appeared, radiating a ray of immortal light, falling in front of Lu Changsheng, the sound of the sage chanting sounded, such as the sound of the sky, let people initiate, open up people''s wisdom, awakening supreme.


    "Ancient Bodhi Tree! This is a vision of the Buddhist emperor class, is he a Buddhist monk?"


    Taishang Xuanji was shocked, and looked at Lu Changsheng. This time he was really shocked. Immortal Emperor-level vision, he is not unseen.


    But there are many kinds of visions, some of which are of the attack type, and some of which are of the defensive type, but really powerful visions are of the auxiliary type.


    This kind of vision of an ancient bodhi tree can help people open their wisdom, comprehend the world and master various peerless inheritances. This is the strongest vision.


    at this time.


    Lu Changsheng was bathed in golden light, as if turning into the most intelligent person in the world. The branches of the Bodhi tree hung down from branches, and all kinds of ancient voices came.


    The chanting of the gods and Buddha, the sound of heaven and the heaven, and the sound of heaven and heaven sounded one after another, as if it were the voice of an ancient sage, and it seemed to be the sound of supreme heaven.


    The sound sounded, inexplicably feeling that my wisdom was awake.


    "The ancient Bodhi tree is one of the strongest visions of the Buddha. This is the vision that the ancient Buddha can awaken. According to rumors, only those who truly possess great wisdom can awaken such a vision. It can also affect other people, awakening wisdom, perseverance and perseverance. Unexpectedly, he actually used such a vision. Who is he? Is the real dragon list visible?"


    Bai Xiaotong marveled, but he knew so much that he knew it all.


    It''s just that as Bai Xiao''s conversation sound just fell, the next sound went on.


    "Ah! No wonder I said that I suddenly felt that my wisdom had doubled. It turned out to be the reason, infinite God, I realized."


    Just then, among the crowd, Xu Jian closed his eyes with emotion.


    "I lost? A Jian, are you here again?" Li Ran froze, unexpectedly Xu Jian actually started again.


    However, Xu Jian didn''t speak, just closed his eyes, and really had a fascinating feeling, as if he was really enlightening the Tao.


    This time Li Ran was silent.


    "Oh, don''t say it, I realize it too."


    "This vision can help people open up wisdom. I instantly felt that my head was a lot of clever."


    "Hiss! I understand, I understand, ha ha ha ha!"


    "How did you all realize it? No, I understand it too."


    Soon, the people sat down one after another, revealing their fascination one by one, and I didn''t know what they really realized.


    Among the main peaks.


    Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin stared deadly at Longevity. They were surprised and a little surprised.


    Ancient Bodhi tree, this is a fairy-level vision. On the true dragon list, it does not mean that everyone has a fairy-level vision. It is like being too mysterious, there is no fairy-level vision, but Ye Rujin has .


    And even the vision of Immortal Emperor, even the vision of the ancient Bodhi tree, is not a general vision of Immortal Emperor.


    But in fact, Lu Changsheng''s vision is not a fairy emperor''s vision, an ancient Bodhi tree, but a god-level vision, a Bodhi **** tree, a real tree of wisdom.


    But they don''t know, because it is difficult to distinguish what kind of vision it is because of its appearance.


    Under the bodhi tree.


    Lu Changsheng entered the state of enlightenment, he felt everything in the main peak, one grass and one tree, one flower and one tree, from subtle to grand, from a grain of sand to a world.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, five mountain peaks vibrated, and the ancient immortals appeared one by one. These immortals were extremely ancient and contained great mysteries.


    All the fairy writings poured into Lu Changsheng''s body, which is a peerless inheritance.


    "Really there is a peerless heritage?"


    The world is boiling, can''t believe it, there really is a peerless heritage.


    Although they come here, they also feel that there will be peerless inheritance, but guessing and determining are two different things. When they really see peerless inheritance, they are naturally shocked.


    Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin had no nonsense, and sat down directly cross-legged, also wanting to understand the peerless heritage.


    It is a pity that all the ancient immortals written by the peerless inheritance entered Lu Changsheng''s body. Even though their luck was strong, the two of them were suppressed.


    ��Emperor Law��


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng realized this essential point of peerless inheritance.


    This peerless inheritance, called the Heavenly Emperor Law, can smelt all the immortal Taoism of the heavens and the earth, whether it is a demon law, a Buddhist law, or a Taoist law, a Nether Law, as long as it is a law, it can be smelted and turned into a Heavenly Emperor Law.


    For example, a sword technique is mediocre, but if it is smelted by the Heavenly Emperor��s Law, it can be transformed into the Heavenly Emperor��s swordsmanship, and its power is doubled. When it is strong, it is stronger, and it is stronger when it is weak. In short, your big move is my big move. Not only do you steal big moves, but they are also several times stronger than you.


    It''s so scary.


    What''s more terrifying is to master this Heavenly Emperor Law. There is no secret in front of Heavenly Emperor Law.


    The strongest of the Six Realms, countless gates, all enshrined a famous saying that the Fa cannot spread the six ears.


    All Taoist laws are the core of the Sect. However, the terrible law of the Heavenly Emperor''s Law is that as long as you cast it once, you can copy it completely.


    So when Lu Changsheng mastered this Heavenly Emperor Law, he was extremely shocked.


    At first, he did not believe that there would be any peerless inheritance in such a ghost place, but now he thinks, where is this peerless inheritance?


    This is the supreme heritage, stealing big moves, and self-reinforcing. If you fight against others, they will come across a big move, and you will immediately hit a big move, and the power is still stronger than you?


    Are you angry? Do you vomit blood? And are you afraid?


    After all, after mastering your Taoism, you can still study it carefully, so as to specifically develop a new Taoism for you.


    This kind of thing is really not unprecedented.


    In the fairyland, there was once a holy place, terrifying, mastering a kind of yin and yang, the combination of yin and yang, invincible in the world, but because of an extremely core high-level betrayal, spread the mind and heart.


    In less than five hundred years, it was discovered that the flaws were in place, and it collapsed in one fell swoop. It didn��t take long for the holy land to fall completely.


    Of course, the decline of the Holy Land was not entirely due to that matter, but at least 30% of it was due to the leakage of the core fairy law, which would lead to the desolation of the Holy Land.


    Therefore, in the fairy world, whoever masters the pride of others will cause great trouble, especially the holy land. If you master the core of the holy land of other people, the result is either to join this holy land or to be Endless chase.


    Generally speaking, it is the former, because you want to join, and others are unwilling.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also fully understands why this sect will fall. This kind of Taoism is terrifying. It can be said that practicing this kind of Taoism is to be an enemy to the world. Either you suppress a whole world alone, or You stand on the opposite side of the world.


    It is also normal to break down the inheritance. If someone else masters this Taoism, Lu Changsheng will only be ruthless when he encounters it.


    But if you master it yourself, it''s fine.


    Heavenly Emperor Law condenses in the body, Lu Changsheng converges all brilliance, the bodhi tree disappears, and the golden light also disappears.


    Everything was calm again.


    Peerless inheritance has been mastered, and no one will comprehend the Heavenly Emperor��s Law anymore, because this peerless inheritance, branded among the five peaks, provides only one chance of Daigo empowerment, which means that only one person can master it.


    And this person must have extremely high qualifications, otherwise, even if you perceive it, you can''t really master it.


    Fa has realized that Lu Changsheng stood hand in hand. He looked at Xu Jian and Li Ran, and Tian Jizi, indicating that he could leave without having to stay here.


    "Daoyou wait a minute."


    But at this moment, a voice sounded.


    It''s the sound of mystery.


    He woke up from the enlightenment. Although he just wanted to fight for the opportunity, it is a pity that he didn''t take advantage of it at all, and now he does not know what happened.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Taishang Mystery with a calm look.


    "Dare to ask your friends, what kind of law is this peerless inheritance?"


    Taishang Xuanji opened his mouth and asked humbly, but also with curiosity and doubt, wanting to know the peerless inheritance here, is that kind of inheritance.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly, slowly.


    This answer makes the monks slap, too mysterious, but the peerless arrogance of the real dragon list. It stands to reason that their peers will give each other a face, but Lu Changsheng is too cold?


    "Daoyou, I know this question is abrupt, but I really want to know what kind of inheritance is here."


    Taishang Xuanji continued to ask.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Changsheng was not angry, but asked in this way.


    "Too Holy Land, Too Mysterious."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji replied.


    Too Holy Place?


    Lu Changsheng also knew that one of the top ten holy sites in the fairy world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a very strong heritage, second only to the holy land in the heavenly court, the giant spirit fairy has said before.


    "How do you prove that you are too mysterious?"


    Lu Changsheng asked slowly.


    It''s just this question that leaves everyone with question marks.


    "This!" Taishang Xuanji is also a bit ignorant. I don''t know what Lu Changsheng means?


    How can I prove that I am too mysterious?


    Don''t even say that, after a while, I really don''t know how to answer.


    "I have heard of the name of Taishang Holy Land. If you are really a disciple of Taishang Holy Land, you cast a supreme immortal method of Taishang Holy Land. If you can show it, I will tell you, if you can��t show it , Forget it."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Said his purpose.


    Um, it''s a good one, steal a big move.

 v2 Chapter 358： : No one like me in the world! I am Emperor Lu Tian!

    Heavenly Emperor Law is strong and weak, depending on the opponent''s Immortal Law.


    To be honest, from Soaring Demon Realm to the present, Lu Changsheng hasn''t really learned any powerful fairy technique.


    Some of the Dao Laws in the lower realm are certainly powerful, but they are Dao Laws after all, which is naturally no better than the Immortal Laws.


    Now there is a peerless arrogance in front of me, it must be meaning.


    "Perform the Immortals?"


    Taishang Xuanji frowned, feeling a little baffling. He didn��t think Lu Changsheng would steal his immortal method. After all, immortal method is not a martial arts move. You can learn it by looking at it.


    The immortal law must contain the spirit of qi, but also the cultivation of the law. It must be cultivated from an early age. The stronger the immortal law, the harder it is to learn.


    If Lu Changsheng could learn it by looking at it, he would take the five mountain peaks directly in front of a million monks.


    But the reason why Taishang Xuanji frowned was that he was afraid Lu Changsheng was to humiliate him or other reasons, so he felt a little wrong.


    "Yes, as long as you can exhibit the supreme supernatural of Taishang Holy Land and prove that you are a disciple of Taishang Holy Land, I will tell you."


    Lu Changsheng nodded seriously.


    "Okay, I hope Daoyou can do it."


    Taishang Xuanji didn''t think about it any more. He stepped back, and a black sun appeared in a flash. Every day was as scary as a black hole, as if he could devour everything.


    "Too much annihilation of magical skills."


    Bai Xiaotong screamed out at the first time. He pointed to Taishang Mystery and couldn''t help saying: "He actually mastered this unique skill? It was really horrible."


    Bai Xiaotong''s complexion became ugly.


    "What is this merit?"


    Xu Jian was very curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the Taishang annihilation divine power, which can form a black sun, can devour everything, and has unparalleled gravity. , Too mysterious, it is indeed a candidate for the Son of Holy Land."


    Bai Xiaotong said in amazement.


    "Candidate Son?"


    Xu Jian''s tongue is so terrifying, but it is only a candidate for the Son. Is there some horror?


    "In the holy land of Immortal Realm, every one is supreme. It is extremely difficult to become a holy Lord, and it is not a lower realm. Any cat or dog can be a son, right?"


    Bai Xiaotong said, saying so.


    Xu Jian and Li Ran''s complexions suddenly changed, not ugly, but they were definitely not pretty.


    "How did you two look so ugly?" Bai Xiaotong was curious.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "Haha, everyone is inhaling, we can''t breathe."


    Xu Jian and Li Ran laughed twice. After all, they are really the kind of cats and dogs, but they can''t lose their temper. After all, they are right. The Holy Son of the Lower Realm is indeed a cat and a dog.


    Taishang Xuanji stands in the void, surrounded by black fairy light, and a round of black sun is dazzling and scary, as if it can swallow everything.


    He is very strong. He is a peerless arrogance of the immortal zun. The appearance of the black sun reflects his strength.


    Within a million miles, all monks tremble, and all people have a terrible idea. As long as the mystery is too willing, there will be no souls in the million miles.


    Lu Changsheng stared at the magic law of Taishang Mystery.


    I have to say that it is indeed very strong. In an instant, he urged the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma. In an instant, this supreme fairy law was mastered by Lu Changsheng.


    Too annihilate the magical power.


    Not only mastered, but also the essentials and mysteries, Lu Changsheng also realized in a flash.


    This exercise method, with its own fairy power, creates something similar to a black hole, which can engulf everything. No matter who it is, it can be swallowed directly, or even refined to the extreme. It can swallow the universe and the sky, including time and space.


    Lu Changsheng felt the strength of Taishang Xuanji, and soon he made a judgment.


    If an immortal saint is here, if he accidentally makes a move, he is likely to die in his hands.


    Strong, strong, very strong.


    When he came to the fairy world, Lu Changsheng also contacted several young monks. Although he was also very strong, he did not have that kind of strength.


    In the lower realm, if you practice Qi to defeat the foundation, you can only prove that you have a little strength. After all, the basic strength is not strong.


    You can only prove that you are a genius and you are strong, but you can''t say that you have the strength to fight against the sky.


    Because the value of the crossover is one hundred, and the value of the mahayana is one thousand, the base is ultimately small.


    But in the fairy world, as the realm is getting higher and higher, the base is getting more and more scary. The value of the fairy is one million, then the value of the fairy is ten million, or even higher.


    Under such circumstances, it is like giving you a copper plate to earn you a hundred copper plates. You can earn a few days by putting a bowl on your knees.


    Giving you a million copper plates allows you to earn ten million copper plates, even if you kneel and break your legs.


    Very strong, very powerful.


    He was so embarrassed that he was so strong.


    His own golden fairy is complete, and it is estimated that heyday''s strength can only be a battle with Xiansheng.


    Ashamed, ashamed, really ashamed.


    Ugh!


    Sure enough, the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Immortal Realm should still be low-key in the future.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    It was at this time that Taishang Xuanji came down from the void, and he converged all the immortals and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Daoyou, I have already cast the Peerless Immortal Act of Taishang Holy Land. I wonder if you can tell what inheritance you have mastered?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji asked, looking sincere.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not directly answer, but instead looked at Ye Rujin Road: "Does this fairy, do you want to know?"


    Ye Rujin''s eyes glanced at Lu Changsheng, and his beautiful face showed a light smile: "Naturally think."


    "Then you also show your stunt skills, you can rest assured, I will take a look."


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    However, the latter smiled and shook his head: "Then forget it."


    "Why don''t you? Why don''t you show off your supernatural skills, I will teach you this superb academic skills?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "Daoyou laughed." Ye Rujin still refused, which made Lu Changsheng really surprised.


    This is the first woman to reject herself.


    Oh yes, I still wear a mask.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng understood the reason.


    "Just show your skills, it''s no big deal, really don''t think about it?"


    Lu Changsheng asked again.


    "No, actually, to be honest, Daoyou, I don''t believe you very much."


    Ye Rujin told the truth.


    "Why?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, didn''t he seem to have done anything? Why don''t you believe in yourself?


    "Master has explained that the more handsome the man, the more he will lie."


    Ye Rujin looked very serious.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Monks: "..."


    Too mysterious: "..."


    "Cough, Ye Daoyou, I don''t agree with this sentence."


    Tai Shangxuanji said, he thinks Ye Rujin''s remarks are not very strict.


    However, Ye Rujin shook his head and said: "Mysterious Taoist friend, I believe you."


    The sound rang, too stunned.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Monks: "..."


    Inexplicably, everyone couldn''t help feeling silent for Taishang Xuanji, and didn''t know whether to be angry or not.


    After all, people believe in yourself and you are still angry, but this feeling of being trusted is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "I wear a mask, can you see it?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think that Ye Rujin was very interesting.


    "The appearance is not everything, the temperament is more important, the temperament of the Taoist is extraordinary, and it is not an idle person. If you want to take off the mask, I am afraid that you will attract more girls to cultivate."


    Ye Rujin said very seriously.


    Let Lu Changsheng slap, this woman really... has a vision.


    "Then I take off the mask, how about performing your stunt?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    It was just that Ye Rujin shook his head again and said, "No, although Daoyou looks like a peerless person, but I wholeheartedly want to say that there will be no feelings of men and women."


    Ye Rujin said so, even if you are handsome, I will not feel tempted.


    "Daoyou, I have performed my stunt, so I don''t have to worry about the time."


    At this moment, Taishang Xuanji passed away and looked at Lu Changsheng, so seriously.


    "The Supreme Law!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, saying three words.


    The voice sounded and shocked everyone.


    "What is the Supreme Law?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji couldn''t help but continue to ask


    "Refined the body, flawless and clean, holding the avenue in hand, stepping on the five elements, one finger to the sky, one finger to the Supreme Law."


    Lu Changsheng said simply.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    There are some endless things in Taishang Mystery.


    Lu Changsheng was annoying.


    More specific? This point of ink in my belly is almost hollowed out, you showed me a kind of bliss, you want to ask so much?


    But after thinking about it, I can''t help but say, otherwise, I seem to be very stingy.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a moment.


    Then he slowly spit out seven words.


    "There is no one like me in the world."


    Bang!


    A thunder exploded in Nanxian Realm, terrifying.


    Thousands of thunders, like a terrible real dragon, tore apart the world and gave birth to chaos.


    The electric awn flashed, and the world suddenly dimmed. Under the electric light, the eyes of millions of monks all focused on Lu Changsheng.


    In a white robe, there is nothing but a mask, but wearing a mask, it has an unparalleled temperament, which is full of infinite reverie.


    Especially the seven words of Lu Changsheng made the world silent.


    There is no one like me in the world?


    These seven words are really domineering.


    Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin were so shocked that they were speechless.


    They know that there are some words that are related to the state of mind. You don��t have that state of mind, and you can��t say such terrifying words absolutely.


    It seems like if you have no ambitions, how can you tell the sparrow''s ambitions?


    There is no one like me in the world.


    Demonstrate the domineering and extraordinary of the Supreme Law.


    After letting the world listen, the blood is boiling.


    "go!"


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng made a noise, awakened Xu Jian and Li Ran, and Tian Jizi. He wanted to leave and did not plan to stay here again.


    But at this time, Taishang Xuanji spoke again.


    "Dare to ask Daoyou''s name."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji couldn''t help asking.


    It can be said that there is no person like me in the world, and it is definitely not an idle person. I am afraid that it is stronger than he is too mysterious.


    He couldn''t help asking, wanting to know the name of the other party.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm.


    "My name can''t be missed, just call me Lu Tiandi."


    After Lu Changsheng finished speaking, he went down the mountain.


    But this sentence once again made a million monks uproar.


    Emperor Lu Tian?


    hiss!


    The air suddenly disappeared.


    People were shocked. Taishang Xuanji''s eyes widened, and Ye Rujin was speechless.


    There have been some geniuses in ancient and modern times, and indeed they will describe themselves as kings and holy men. Even some arrogant geniuses, at a young age, dare to claim to the fairy king, these are not things that have not happened.


    But Emperor Tian claimed that this can no longer be described as arrogance.


    The Lord of Heavenly Court in Heavenly Court is said to have stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor with half his feet. He is in charge of Heavenly Court and has some luck in the fairyland. He was also blessed by the Protoss before he barely dared to claim to be the Heavenly Emperor.


    But Lu Changsheng actually claimed to be the Emperor of Heaven.


    Even if Heaven Emperor is even more terrible, Lu Changsheng actually said that his name, even the heavens dare not recite.


    What kind of background is this, and how extraordinary is this?


    Lu Changsheng went down the mountain.


    But Xu Jian and Li Ran want to say goodbye to Xiao Qingzong''s teaching.


    Xiao Qingzong''s head teacher was reluctant to leave the two, but sometimes the difference still had to be separated, and there were no feasts in the world.


    Of course, mastering the mastery here, Lu Changsheng will not be ill-treated by Xiao Qingzong��s palmistry. He took out a golden pill, smashed it into the latter body, and then took out a fairy medicine. Marrow, extend life.


    And with the power of the formation method, Xiao Qingzong''s immortal energy became rich, and then arranged 72 killing arrays and anti-arrays and trapped arrays, and gave the opponent a middle-class immortal monarch weapon, which is also benevolent.


    In this way, Xiaoqing Sect can become a first-class immortal no matter how bad it is.


    For Mr. Chen, he only makes money.


    After finishing everything, Lu Changsheng took Xu Jian, Li Ran and Tian Jizi away.


    In this way, four hours passed.


    At this moment, Taishang Xuanji waited an hour after Lu Changsheng left, before he sighed and returned to his mind.


    But soon he took a deep breath, returned to normal, and was not hit. Instead, he muttered to himself: "This year''s true dragon conference, I''m afraid it''s another dragon fight."


    But soon, he could not help looking at Ye Rujin.


    "Actually, it''s just that you can really show him a stunt, maybe he will really share the Supreme Law with us."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said so.


    However, Ye Rujin shook his head and said I always felt that he wouldn''t, and he always wanted us to show off his skills, there must be a secret. "


    Ye Rujin said like this.


    However, Taishang Xuanji shook his head.


    "Impossible, what can I do if I show it? I can''t do it if I show it again, he can learn it? Even if the history is big, it''s impossible to grasp the mastery of others at a glance. Maybe."


    "Too mysterious self-channel.


    "I said in case!" Ye Rujin said slowly.


    "Not in case, if he can master it, I''m too mysterious, and I will fix it on the spot."


    Taishang Xuanji said seriously, and was extremely confident.


    Ye Rujin nodded and said, "I believe in you."


    Too mysterious: "..."

 v2 Chapter 359： : Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Jinwu Prince

    Three days later, three things exploded throughout Nanxianjie.


    The first thing is Tianxuan Xianzong, who is incomparable in Southern Immortal Realm. He was suppressed by a mysterious man, suspected to be from Tianyuan Shenshan, and only one hand suppressed it. Tianxuan Xianwang personally came forward and begged for forgiveness.


    Eventually, at the cost of self-styled Shanmen for ten thousand years, the anger from the strong men in the restricted area was calmed down.


    But this thing was known earlier, just because it was too shocking, so there are still people talking about it.


    The second thing is that there is a peerless arrogance. I went to Xiaoqingzong to realize Taoism, to gain the peerless heritage, the supreme law, but also to say such a shocking word that there is no one like me in the world.


    This matter was considered a complete frypot in Nanxian Realm. It was mainly not only a peerless inheritance, but that day, this person claimed to be Emperor Lu Tian, ??and he only suppressed the second prince Jinwu, and even pulled out the feathers of the second prince Jinwu. It is threatened to pay tribute to him even if Jin Wu''s ancestors came in person.


    These words are really domineering, but no one knows the origin of this Emperor Lu Tian. The only description is that his temperament is transcendent, and he is wearing a white mask.


    Therefore, some people speculate that this Emperor Lu Tian is very likely to be the top ten in the real dragon list, and may even be the top three peerless arrogance.


    But soon, a big man made a statement, telling this person that he is not a strong player on the real dragon list, but it is very likely to have a great future. It may be a peerless arrogance of a hidden world.


    However, some people deny that this is the peerless master of the real dragon list, and even speculate that Lu Changsheng is the first one in the real dragon list.


    But no one knows whether it is true or false, but the title of Lu Tiandi is completely started in Nanxian Realm.


    As for the third thing, it is even more exaggerated.


    Someone found a bronze fairy tomb in the territory of Xiangze. It is said that an ancient fairy emperor was buried in the fairy tomb. The emergence of this news directly detonated the entire Southern Immortal Realm and even spread to several other big realms.


    After all, a graveyard of an immortal emperor is not a joke, if anyone can win some treasures of the immortal emperor in it, it is simply amazing.


    In the fairy world, there are a thousand fairy kings, but no fairy emperor.


    Because the luck of heaven and earth is limited, the luck of a world can only allow the birth of a fairy emperor, and this world must meet the standards. For example, the demon world, the demon world, and the underworld, as well as the human world, have no cultivation at all. The qualification of a fairy emperor.


    There are only the fairy and buddha circles, which are indeed qualified to raise a fairy emperor.


    Once you become an immortal emperor, it will be a detached existence and a true invincible. Even if you are stronger and stronger, the immortal king cannot fight the emperor.


    In other words, if the Lord of the Heavenly Court really became the Immortal Emperor, then all his enemies would be desperate and become the Immortal Emperor, condensing the heaven and the earth, and if there was help.


    In this case, there is no one to stop, when the fairy king sees the fairy emperor, he kneels down and sees.


    Even the Protoss will speak politely. After all, the fairy king is the fairy king, and the fairy emperor is the fairy emperor. The difference between a realm is the difference between the world and the world.


    Of course, since ancient times, there have also been rumors that among the Protoss, there is the existence of the Immortal Emperor, and there is even a stronger existence than the Immortal Emperor, because the world in which the Protoss is located is a separate world.


    Above thirty-three heavens.


    But this is just a rumor, is there a doubt.


    The Southern Immortal Realm''s Elephant Territory, the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor appeared, attracted countless powerful people to gather. In the Immortal Realm, if you want to become stronger, you can only rely on chemistry and chance, just meditating and practicing, want to break through the realm? It is almost delusional.


    And at the same time.


    In the sky.


    Lu Changsheng, with three celestial beings, has arrived in the so-called Tianluo Zong.


    But it is a pity that there is no relationship between this ancient Tianluo sect and the Daluo Holy Land, which disappointed Lu Changsheng.


    "Ugh!"


    Tian Luo ancient sect.


    After learning that this was not the Da Luo Holy Land, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help sighing for a long time.


    "Brother Changsheng, don''t worry, I feel Uncle Qingyun, now I must eat well and drink well."


    Xu Jian spoke to comfort Lu Changsheng.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, Brother Changsheng, your luck is so strong. The people next to you will be more or less contaminated with luck, not to mention being rich and expensive, but at least absolutely blessed?"


    Li Ran also spoke, thinking that Lu Chang was so angry that the people who followed were more or less sure to be able to get a little bit of luck.


    Hearing their comfort, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    That''s right, I am so fortunate that I can always get a point?


    Just then, Tianjizi frowned.


    "You can''t say that. It''s better to say that luck is strong, but when luck reaches a certain level, it will form a vortex. It will definitely be beneficial to follow this person, but its own luck will be more or less. Suck away."


    "It''s like you look at the ordinary people, who made the money for the rich? Who is it? It''s not the money of the poor people. Of course, Qingyun Taoist is the master of longevity, and may be contaminated with some luck, just like us."


    "But if it''s someone who has nothing to do with it, long-term followers will definitely be swallowed up."


    Tianjizi said, saying so.


    Xu Jian and Li Ran could not help but lip.


    In fact, they always thought that they could have a bit of luck with the landing, but did they expect that?


    But fortunately, they can be regarded as Lu Changsheng''s younger brothers. They may not get lucky, but at least they will not be swallowed.


    After seeing the expressions of the two, Tianjizi shook his head and continued: "Don''t think too much about your luck. Even if Changsheng really robs others of luck, it will not rob you of luck. At least the existence of the Tianjiao level is only worthy of being robbed by longevity."


    Tianjizi is not ridicule, it is simply a contempt.


    Xu Jian and Li Ran were a little bit worried.


    "Forget it, since I can''t find my master, it proves that the chance hasn''t arrived yet. Xu Jian and Li Ran, you two go back first, go back and meet your master, the two of them are still concerned about you."


    "I have engraved some big battles for you, unless it��s a terrible arrogance such as mysterious mystery, I��m going to trouble you, otherwise, there is no one to stop you, your realm is too low, you need to return to the sect door to be firm, and the fairy realm is not the lower realm. Strength is the foundation of everything, you know?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Jian and Li Ran, let them go back first, so as not to follow him all the time.


    It doesn''t mean anything else, mainly because the realm of the two is too low, and there is no Dixian until now. This kind of realm, in the fairy realm, is equivalent to the practice of Qi in the lower realm.


    It��s even lower. It��s irrelevant to them, even if they are really around.


    "Okay, Senior Brother Changsheng, if it''s okay, remember to come and see us."


    Xu Jian and Li Ran did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, they understood that Lu Changsheng did it for them.


    After all, human fairyland is indeed a ant in the fairyland. What really happened, Lu Changsheng still had to protect them.


    Busy did not help anything, but also dragged down others, Xu Jian and Li Ran are not fools, naturally understand this truth.


    "Senior Tianji, do you follow them, or say?"


    Xu Jian and Li Ran, Lu Changsheng can command, but Tianjizi is his predecessor, after all, Lu Changsheng cannot command him, just ask.


    However, Tianjizi shook his head and said, "I won''t go with them anymore. I''m going to find your master, and for long life, I just pinched my fingers and found that you might be lucky."


    Tian Jizi said very seriously.


    It��s just that Lu Changsheng��s face couldn��t change slightly. I don��t know why. He felt that Tianjizi was a bit poisonous. It was the kind of unspeakable feeling. When he said that someone else had a chance, this person was going to be out of luck. At this time, this person may have a chance.


    But this is just a feeling, is it necessary to practice.


    "Changsheng, what do you mean by this expression? Do you still believe me?"


    Tianjizi was a little angry, and he kept pinching his fingers while he was talking, thinking about something.


    "Senior laughed, I believe."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said so.


    Just then, Tian Jizi suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, I was wrong, I was lucky, longevity, I counted again, I was lucky, hahahaha, I''m lucky."


    Tian Jizi laughed loudly and seemed extremely happy.


    This made Lu Changsheng relieved slowly.


    Xu Jian and Li Ran have left, and Lu Changsheng has made all preparations for them. As long as they are not shot by the strong power of the Xiansheng class, they can safely reach the Dashu Sect.


    "Ah, anyway, let''s talk to Master first."


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his temples slightly, and then took out some copper plates. These were the copper plates that Shan Ting had given him. There were not more than ten pieces in total.


    He threw it directly on the ground to estimate where his master was.


    There is no way, I can only hang up, but I don''t need to hang too much, just give some tips.


    The copper plate fell to the ground, and a word was formed in an instant.


    ��Fairy��


    Soon the copper plates staggered, forming the second word.


    ��emperor��


    Finally, the copper plate was transposed again, forming the third word.


    ��tomb��


    "Xiandi Emperor''s Tomb?" Lu Changsheng frowned. He had heard about the Emperor Emperor''s tomb on the way to the area.


    This is the heavenly domain, which is a little farther away from the Xiangze domain, and is already close to the Northern Immortal Realm.


    However, since the prompt was the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Lu Changsheng made up his mind and took the Heavenly Machine to go directly to the Elephant Territory.


    And at the same time.


    Fuso ancient star.


    Sun Palace.


    Here, the golden light soars into the sky, the innate fire spirit is diffused, sacred and magnificent. This is the ancestral land of the Jinwu family, standing above the fairy world, like a sun, terrifying.


    Sun Palace, outside the Prince''s Hall.


    The second prince Jinwu kneeled outside and was wounded. Although the temperature here was extremely high, he was still cold and sweating.


    After a while, several figures appeared slowly, kneeling together outside the door, and then said.


    "Big Brother and 2nd Brother act recklessly, but in any case, he is dedicated to my Jinwu family, and I hope that 1st Brother will not blame him."


    "Yeah, brother, the second brother is indeed reckless, but I also know that the so-called Emperor Lu Tian is really too arrogant, and even more outrageously humiliated our ancestors of the Jinwu family. The second brother is also angry."


    "I also hope that my elder brother spares my second brother."


    One figure after another appeared, this is the three princes of Jinwu, four princes, five princes, and six princes.


    A few days ago, the second prince Jin Wu was plucked and suppressed by Lu Changsheng. After returning to his ancestral land, he was punished severely by the prince, and then he was punished for kneeling outside the prince''s palace. It''s day.


    They really felt unbearable, so they took the initiative to ask the crown prince for mercy.


    Prince Jinwu''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of disobedience, but he didn''t have any hatred at all, because the person who punished himself was the prince, his own brother, and he did not dare to disobey his brother.


    It was just then.


    A wave of turbulence appeared and the entire Sun Shrine shook.


    Immediately after the door of the Prince''s Hall opened, a golden figure appeared, exuding an immortal breath, resembling an immortal spirit, and behind his head was a horrifying vision surrounding the sky for ten days.


    He is like a round of Jinyang, covering the glory of eternity, these golden black in front of him, instantly eclipsed.


    The figure appeared, wearing a golden black **** robe and wearing a gilt golden dragon crown, exuding a monstrous momentum.


    This is Prince Jinwu, and there is real blood of the gods and beasts in the body. It is a true three-legged Jinwu.


    He appeared, there was a feeling of dominance in the world.


    "Knowledge wrong?"


    Prince Jinwu''s voice sounded, making people feel involuntarily fear.


    "Snapped!"


    At the next moment, Crown Prince Jinwu raised his hand, slap and flew the second prince, and then his eyes were very cold.


    "You rely on yourself as the Jinwu family, even if you provoke trouble in a foreign country. Now when you meet a real strong man, you don''t understand tolerance, but you hate each other. You just lose the face of the Jinwu family."


    "Know that if you provoke the strong and be beheaded, the Jinwu family will not let go of the other party at any time, but what can kill you, at least has some background?"


    "In this way, the two families will not die, and the result will only make them picked up cheaply. You are arrogant and arrogant. I don''t care about you. After all, the strong in the fairy world will give me a face from the Jinwu family."


    "But not everyone will give me the face of the Jinwu family. Our Jinwu family has not been strong enough to be incapable of life. Even if it is the Lord of Heaven, it must be quiet in front of some people."


    "My Jinwu family needs to cultivate a **** fetus. During this time, the Jinwu family must not provoke wrongdoing, do you understand?"


    Prince Jinwu''s voice was so cold that he taught these younger brothers.


    "Big Brother''s words are very true! But The other party has humiliated my Jinwu family like this, is it just forbearing?


    The third prince spoke, still full of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    However, Prince Jinwu shook his head, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "My mother really spoiled you."


    Prince Jinwu said like this.


    Then he continued to speak again.


    "He humiliated my ancestors of the Jinwu family. This is indeed a bit excessive, but this matter is our fault in any case. We are the first to blame. We will not find any reason to refute."


    "I hope you can understand this truth, and there is a Tomb of the Immortal Emperor in the domain of Xiangze. I will go to visit it in person. During this time, you will be honest with me. If you want to do anything wrong, don��t blame your brother. , Suppress you in the fire."


    Prince Jinwu said like this.


    Then turned around and left.

 v2 Chapter 360： : It’s mainly because there are cheap ones that don’t make me uncomfortable.

    In the Southern Immortal Realm, the event of a tomb of an immortal emperor appeared in Xiangze Domain, which attracted the attention of countless powerful people.


    The major arrogances all visited the ancient city of Qingzhou because the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor was near this ancient city.


    The ancient city of Qingzhou is very close to the Northern Immortal Realm, and the immortal gas is thin. No monks would have gathered here.


    However, with the appearance of this fairy tomb, countless powerful people gathered.


    There are even rumors that some fairy kings personally went to the tomb of the fairy emperor to observe.


    However, most of Tianjiao gathered in the ancient city of Qingzhou, waiting for Zongmen to give a signal. They are Tianjiao, very young, and it is impossible to test the risks by themselves. Generally speaking, the elders of Zongmen lead the battle.


    Because there are many mysterious realms that have set a realm. In the fairy realm, many powerful people will fall, and they will build a tomb and evolve into a natural place, but they don��t want the inheritance to be robbed by others.


    Therefore, monks of high realm are generally not allowed to enter, but let the Tianjiao fight each other, whoever can come to the end, who can inherit the stern school.


    Of course, there are some strong people who will not leak their heritage even when they die, so in the end, it is possible to face the peerless killing formation, where there is no place to die.


    No one is sure about this.


    At this moment.


    Qingzhou ancient city.


    In the ancient city, there is no channel of the Protoss, there is only one channel, because this ancient city has no fame. It is impossible to say that the Protoss is not the Protoss, even the Celestials will not come here.


    Therefore, what kind of a channel between heaven and human race is not meaningful.


    Of course, with the reason of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Qingzhou Ancient City flooded into a large number of Tianjiao. The owner of Qingzhou Ancient City was not stupid, and he directly forcibly opened a special passage.


    Ten thousand celestial stones, you can enter the city directly, without waiting in line.


    Outside the ancient city.


    Lu Changsheng and Tian Jizi had arrived. They rushed all night and spent two days before they came here.


    For cross-domain, it is already considered fast.


    Looking at the long line, Lu Changsheng took almost no consideration and went directly to the special passage.


    He had some immortal stones, and Tianxuan Immortal Sect compensated millions of high-grade immortal stones for Dashu Sect. He took a part of them. One high-grade immortal stone was worth 10,000 inferior immortal stones, and Lu Changsheng took away 100,000.


    As a tangled road.


    Throwing two top-grade fairy stones, Lu Changsheng and Tian Jizi entered the ancient city unimpeded.


    Across the passage, many shouts soon rang.


    "Shangxian, do you want to watch the fox demon performance? Absolutely tense and stimulating, to ensure that you linger and forget, and you can also interact zero distance."


    "Shangxian, Shangxian, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, what kind of **** and fox show are all old ladies of hundreds of years, we have young fairies show in our restaurant, that performance, oh my god, after seeing it, Don''t want to go."


    "Shangxian, do you want to taste the specialties of our Qingzhou ancient city, Jiaolong meat, earth phoenix pith, and it''s very delicious."


    At the exit of the special passage, a group of monks gathered and they were soliciting.


    Those who can spend ten thousand pieces of fairy stones to take special passages are naturally the rich masters. The monks in the ancient city of Qingzhou are not fools. .


    "Fox show? Young fairy? Won''t you lie to my old man?"


    Tianjizi opened his mouth, full of doubts.


    "Oh, this god, how dare I lie to you, if you are not satisfied, we won''t get a penny."


    "Yeah, yeah, it is definitely a fabulous fairy, and there are also unique skills, Shangxian, you must not miss it, you will never miss it again."


    The other party was very excited. This time Tianjizi was a little excited.


    However, Lu Changsheng sighed and casually read a relatively honest monk''s road.


    "You, take me to a quiet restaurant."


    What fox demon show, what fairy show, interesting? Lu Changsheng is not clear about this kind of routine when selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s heads. Even if it is true, it is estimated that anything that dares to happen will be forcibly stopped.


    It''s like being with Sikong Nanqin, it''s almost a step away from rising to immortality. Isn''t it just being interrupted? This routine is extremely boring.


    "Me? Well, Shangxian, you come with me. I will take you to a quiet and classy restaurant. You come with me."


    The latter did not expect that Lu Changsheng would choose him, but he could not help but stunned, but he was still very excited to lead the way.


    Just then, a noise rang out.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you pay the fairy stone?"


    The sound rang and came from behind.


    Many people are attracting attention now.


    After the passage, an old man looked a little nervous. He was stopped by several guards and scolded.


    "I''m so sorry, I don''t know that it would cost Xianshi to go this way. I will go back now."


    The old man was a little embarrassed and smirked, so explained.


    "You can go without knowing? You are gone now. It is impossible to stop here and pay."


    The voice of the guard sounded, full of anger.


    "This... this ten thousand immortal stone is too much, I will go back now, and I hope some of you will give some face, a lot of forgiveness, a lot of forgiveness."


    The old man is very humble. This is a Dixian monk, but in the fairy world, Dixian is just a stronger ant, indeed, it is nothing.


    "You said to be forgiving? Forgiveness is here. Now I will give you two ways to go. You must either pay a fairy stone or be punished. You choose one of the two."


    The attitude of the guards is extremely bad, and they cannot be said that they are not human. After all, the rules are the rules, only some evil.


    However, at this moment, a voice slowly sounded.


    "Isn''t it just ten thousand immortal stones? Why is it so aggressive, I gave it to Li Shan."


    The sound rang, and soon a fat man slowly came out of the channel.


    This fat man is very beautiful, and his face also has some bulging faces. From the appearance, it gives people a feeling of benevolence.


    And looking closely, this person is very extraordinary.


    Wearing a purple robe, is a fairy magic weapon, all ten fingers are wearing a fairy-level magic weapon, the last time is a inferior fairy boots, can be said from the beginning to the end, all highlight The word luxury.


    However, there are some differences in the realm, but the immortals are perfect, and can pass in some small places. In such a place where the arrogance gathers, it can only be regarded as extremely ordinary, and even count garbage.


    But what is surprising is that there are seven or eight maidservants around him, although the state is not high, but the person that Li Shanshi follows behind is the core.


    Li Shanshi followed the ten people, each of whom was wearing a hat, and could not see his face clearly, but Lu Changsheng instantly realized the strength of these ten people.


    The weakest is also the middle of Xianzun, and the two strongest, Xianzun is perfect.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng noticed a stronger breath.


    Fairy Saint!


    That��s right, it��s the fairy sage. Although it��s just the beginning of the fairy sage, you can ask a fairy sage to be the bodyguard. This is really... I don��t know what to say.


    It''s really full of noodles.


    "Li Shanshi? Is he Li Shanshi?"


    "Li Shanshi, the fairy of money fortune?"


    "His, Li Shanshi is actually here? I might be developed."


    "I lost. This fairy man with scattered wealth actually came to our ancient city of Qingzhou?"


    Suddenly, sounds sounded, and the appearance of Li Shanshi caused quite a stir.


    Tian Jizi was full of curiosity, and even took out a copper plate for divination and deduction, and then looked at the image of the hexagram.


    "Longevity, this Li Shanshi... I''m afraid it''s a rich man."


    Tian Jizi said with shock.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    That��s all, do you want to say that he is a rich man?


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng felt that this machine was a little insulting the industry of divination and calculation, it was a shame for the industry.


    "Who is this Li Shanshi?"


    "Why haven''t I heard this Li Shanshi? Don''t just look around and be surprised, just talk about it."


    Although some people know this Li Shanshi, more monks still don''t know much, so they couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Do you even know Li Shanshi?"


    "Li Shanshi, the three major chambers of immortal world, the man in power of Wanfu Building, is known as the world''s wealth and ten buckets, he has wealth in the three buckets of fairyland. To put it simply, we have anything on hand, whether it is a magic weapon or Xianshi may have something to do with Wanfu Building."


    "This Li Shanshi is Man Fu Building, the only son of Man Fu, who is so spoiled that he doesn''t want it. He shouted the fairy key from birth, but unfortunately, for no reason, his mother died after he gave birth. , And also had fetal qi, which caused him to be born congenitally."


    "Yes, I have heard of this rumor. It is said that Wan Fugui offended a person who should not offend, so he secretly counted his wife. Know that Wan Fugui was for Li Shanshi before Li Shanshi was born. , Invited ten holy places and Buddhist peers to recite the scriptures for him."


    "Unfortunately, it was conceived that she was born with fetal qi, but she was born with a congenital deficiency, and she couldn''t survive at all. It was Wan Fugui who spent a high price and bought a crippled Immortal Emperor''s Medicine, which made Li Shanshi survive. , Otherwise, he would have died long ago."


    Everyone you say me sentence by sentence, which makes many people speechless.


    "No, his name is Li Shanshi, his father is Wan Fugui, shouldn''t he call Wan Shanshi?"


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but ask.


    "You are stupid, his father''s surname is Wan, but his mother''s surname is Li. This is his father''s commemoration of his mother, but people are infatuated seeds."


    Someone said the reason, it made people realize.


    "All in all, this Li Shanshi was born with the fairy key from an early age. His father bought the incomplete fairy drug in order to renew his life. Then every year he used a fairy drug to forcibly clear his veins and restore his innate nature. , Otherwise, he will not live for fifty years."


    "Isn''t it possible? He is already in a fairyland, how could he not live for fifty years? Are you **** here?"


    "The realm is the realm, is there any inevitable relationship between the life span and the realm? He has a congenital deficiency, and only the Xianwang medicine can continue his life. And if he continues to take the Xiansheng medicine, the efficacy will become worse and worse. It is too domineering to take the Xianwang medicine. He couldn��t bear it at all and wanted to cure it. Only by finding a truly complete medicine of the fairy emperor could he be saved. Unfortunately, the medicine of the fairy emperor was still complete. It��s hard to find. Many powers, who doesn��t look jealous, will let Wan Fugui give his son?"


    "So he is destined not to live long."


    There was a lot of discussion, and almost all of Li Shanshi''s old people were turned out. Sure enough, there were places where there were people.


    "No, you have said so much, what does it have to do with me? Why do you want to get rich?"


    "Yeah, yeah, why do you say you are rich?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he is dead or not, how can he get rich and tell me?"


    The crowd talked about why some people were curious about the appearance of Li Shanshi and why they were able to make a fortune. Others had a spiteful mouth and dirty characters, but this is the appearance of beings.


    There are good people and bad people, generous people, and selfish people.


    "You don''t understand, this Li Shanshi is notoriously good for charity, perhaps because he is too rich, so I don''t know how important money is. As long as he is in a good mood, he can give people the magic stone magic weapon, as long as you Make him happy and make sure you fly to the top."


    "There was a monk who had just ascended, just to make him happy. Do you know what he did? Directly lost a dozen pieces of immortal magic weapon to the other party, it was almost inhumane."


    "All in all, stop talking, go lick!"


    They discussed why Li Shanshi''s fame was so great.


    Not to mention, at this moment, Li Shanshi has walked out of the tunnel.


    In an instant, the monks who were welcoming around came one after another and began to yell.


    "Shangxian, Shangxian, do you want to come to my restaurant, and make sure that the people you serve are comfortable, you don''t like women, can you see me?"


    "Shangxian, I have never seen such a handsome and extraordinary person in my life. God, can you give me a second look?"


    "His! Shangxian, I''m wet."


    "I lost? Can you be wet alone?"


    "Dad, I''m your long-lost son."


    "Shen Xianxian, I''m so bitter. My father died three years before my birth. My mother died after my birth. Please, pity me."


    The monks swarmed.


    Especially the last monk, who just said that the person who has nothing to do with my hair is crying for sympathy.


    Lu Changsheng saw all this in his eyes.


    He has no fluctuations.


    But Tianjizi pinched and counted, and then wanted to go over, to say, this Daoyou, you have a bad omen.


    However, Lu Changsheng felt that the idea of ??Tianjizi had stopped Tianjizi now.


    He didn''t want to be so embarrassing.


    Unfortunately, the guide also knelt on the ground, begging Li Shan for alms.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng shook his head and moved on.


    Tianjizi glanced a bit pityfully.


    "Longevity, this person is a big deal at first glance, shall we not kill a fortune?"


    The heavenly machine consciousness preached.


    He was really unwilling.


    "Senior Tianji, just a little fairy stone, if you need it, I will give it to you."


    Lu Changsheng was helpless However, Tianjizi shook his head and said.


    "It''s not an immortal stone. It''s mainly because there are cheap ones that don''t take me up."


    Tianjizi is full of uncomfortable ways.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Because it sounds reasonable.


    It was just then.


    A voice sounded.


    "This Daoyou! Stop!"


    It was Li Shanshi''s voice.


    ---


    Thanks to the leader! Forget Emperor''s Dream Support! ! List two! ! ! ! !

 v2 Chapter 361： : Bought at 10 times the price, he did not want to increase the price!

    "This Daoyou, stop!"


    As the sound rang, Lu Changsheng stopped slowly. He looked calm and glanced at Li Shanshi.


    The latter had some fatness and fatness, and walked in front of Lu Changsheng with a grinning smile: "I see that Taoist friends have extraordinary temperament, I want to get acquainted, I don''t know if friends can make friends."


    Li Shanshi opened his mouth, he watched the landing longevity, his eyes showing envy.


    To make friends?


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, this scene seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    Oh, Wang Fugui.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng thought of Wang Fugui. When he was in Jinling, Wang Fugui also took the initiative to make friends with himself.


    But without wearing a mask before, it is normal.


    Now wearing a mask, people will take the initiative to make friends. Sure enough, they can''t hide the temperament of the handsome guy anyway.


    However, such things as making friends can not be too casual.


    What if the other party has money?


    Could it be that having money can make ghosts grind?


    "Meeting is destiny, just know it, and force it."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, and then left with Tianjizi.


    This behavior surprised many monks.


    They did not expect that Lu Changsheng would actually refuse Li Shanshi to take the initiative to make friends?


    You should know that although Li Shanshi is so ordinary, there are not many people in the world who want to be Li Shanshi''s friends. Even the peculiar arrogance of the True Dragon List, many of them are his friends.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng would actually refuse.


    For a while, they froze.


    Li Shanshi was also surprised.


    Not that no one has refused to make friends, but those who refused to look down on himself, but he did not see contempt from Lu Changsheng''s eyes, but a kind of indifference.


    It really doesn''t seem to care about your identity.


    At the moment, Li Shanshi was even more excited.


    "Daoyou, Daoyou, I have no bad thoughts. I just want to make a friend with Daoyou, Daoyou, the entire Qingzhou ancient city is basically my family. Are you planning to explore the Tomb of Immortal Emperor? Don''t worry. I have a lot of information and intelligence on hand, and I don��t know the things that the top ten holy places know."


    Li Shanshi said with great excitement, taking the initiative to pass, like a dog licking.


    Let everyone stunned.


    Does this rich man have a brain problem? We keep licking you, don''t you care? He doesn''t lick you, you lick him in turn?


    Is the brain disabled?


    If you like this set, you can tell me earlier, I can also be very cold.


    The monks were stunned and really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Changsheng, who had gone far away, could not help stopping after hearing what Li Shanshi said.


    "Information intelligence?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious and couldn''t help looking at Li Shanshi.


    "Yeah, yeah, I have enough intelligence information in Wanfu Building, it can be said that in the fairy world, the information of the top ten holy sites knows, we know, the information of the top ten holy sites does not know, we also know, after all, the business wants to grow bigger , Intelligence information is the most important."


    Li Shanshi laughed confidently.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being slightly surprised, but if you think about it carefully, it really is.


    For those who want to do big business, intelligence is the most important thing. This is what happened between ancient and modern times. For example, something was produced in a certain place. Suddenly one day, it was cut by thunder and the output was low. Then the price must rise. Afterwards, not to mention losing money, but at least missed an opportunity to get rich.


    Therefore, what Lu Shanshi said, Lu Changsheng believed.


    Lu Changsheng can''t help talking now.


    "Then, can Daoyou help me check the whereabouts of a person? Or the whereabouts of a sect, I can pay Xianshi."


    Lu Changsheng said, relying on his own desire to investigate where his master is, or to investigate where the sect is, is more troublesome, unless it is forced to open.


    But this intelligence network under Li Shanshi can indeed help himself.


    "Xian Shi? Dao brother looks down on me, someone? My favorite thing about someone is to be kind and helpful to others. This thing is all over me. By the way, I don''t know yet. Who is the surname of Daoyou?"


    Li Shanshi laughed.


    "Lu Muzhi."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly and said his name.


    "Sure enough, it was Emperor Lu Tian. It seems that I guessed right. I have seen Brother Lu."


    At the next moment, Li Shanshi saluted directly, and he looked very respectful, but it was obvious that he did not have any bad heart. He just wanted to make friends and belonged to people who like to make friends.


    "You know me?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Li Shanshi said with a laugh at the moment: "Brother Lu is going to be angry, I haven''t investigated you, I just heard about your deeds, white clothes, masks, and have extraordinary temperament. To be honest, anyone with a little brain can guess you are Who."


    Li Shanshi said this, and he also made a lot of sense.


    Lu Changsheng wore a white dress, wore a mask, and was magnificent, indeed it was involuntarily reminiscent of the famous Lu Tiandi some time ago.


    "Actually, at first, I thought you were the master of the restricted area for suppressing Taixuan Xianzong, but then I thought about it. If you are the master of the restricted area, you should be in the tomb of the immortal emperor, and you won''t come here."


    Li Shanshi continued to speak, saying so.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just nodded and said: "I Lu also likes to make friends, but it''s just looking at the eyes. Brother Li is honest, kind-hearted, generous and generous, so I know him today."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Lu, for coming to see you, come here, and immediately go to the best restaurant here for a feast. I want to feast my friend."


    Li Shanshi was excited and seemed extremely happy, and he was immediately asked to prepare.


    "Master, I just checked. The best restaurant is not in our Chamber of Commerce."


    The latter said in a low voice.


    However, Li Shanshi smashed it and said: "Then buy it, ten times the price, not enough to add, until he sells, this kind of thing does not need me to say more?"


    He was very calm, and in a word he was sulking. Although Lu Changsheng didn''t feel much about Xianshi, he also had to admire it. It is different for rich people to speak.


    Buy it and buy it, and buy it at ten times the price, Hao.


    It was just at this time that the Tianji machine on the side suddenly pinched and looked at Li Shanshi: "This Daoist, I just pinched for you and found you a bit ominous recently."


    Tian Jizi said solemnly.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and even if it was cheap, he wouldn''t take the bastard. Even if Lu Changsheng stopped him, he wouldn''t care.


    "Senior Tianji."


    Lu Changsheng shouted helplessly, but the latter ignored Lu Changsheng, but looked at Li Shanshi seriously.


    "Ominous signs? What are the ominous signs? Can seniors express it?"


    Li Shanshi was indeed surprised, his face slightly changed, and he seemed to believe it.


    "This is very difficult to calculate, it takes me to spend energy." The routine of Tianjizi came.


    Li Shanshi said at the moment: "Please ask my senior to do the calculations for you. You can rest assured that I will not let my seniors count for nothing. This is the treasure of the hundred thousand high-grade immortal stone. Do you see enough for seniors?"


    Li Shanshi said in this way.


    Tian Jizi''s eyes were straight.


    Hundred thousand high grade immortal stones?


    How much does it cost?


    He used to help others count the hexagrams, that is, a few hundred pieces of inferior immortal stones hanged. This is one hundred thousand inferior immortal stones. The inferior ones are really different from dealing with rich people.


    The shot is top grade immortal stone.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "Brother Li, my predecessor, no serious, you don''t believe him."


    Lu Changsheng is really helpless, but he can''t say anything, only to remind Li Shanshi.


    However, Li Shanshi shook his head and said, "No, no, I think this predecessor is right. People usually tell me fortune-telling on weekdays, which means that I am lucky and have a long life, but this is my first time. Hearing someone say I have a bad omen, this predecessor must know the mystery."


    Li Shanshi said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    "Don''t you worry that he lied to you?" Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    Li Shanshi shook his head again.


    "I''m not afraid of this. For me, even if it''s just deceiving me, it''s just deceiving Xian Shi. Brother Lu, think about it, such things as Xian Shi, can''t be brought to life, not taken to death, if you deceive yourself It��s nothing to spend money to buy a peace of mind. If it��s true, a little fairy stone can turn danger into danger, no matter what.


    Li Shanshi said seriously, making Lu Changsheng and Tian Jizi stunned.


    Don��t say it, Li Shanshi said it really makes sense.


    The idea of ??the rich is really different, admire, admire.


    But Tianjizi was moved. He was very moved. If all people had the same idea as him, then he would have developed in his life.


    There is nothing more to say.


    Anyway, it should be reminded that since Tianjizi is willing to fight, Li Shanshi is willing to suffer, then he has nothing to say.


    "Senior Tianji, how can it be resolved?"


    Li Shanshi continued to ask, returning to the truth.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t touch soft things or close to cliffs recently, otherwise it will be a big deal for you."


    "And you can''t go to any dangerous place, otherwise you will be in trouble. Of course I will help you. Even if you are in danger, as long as you find your noble person, you can help you resolve it."


    Tianjizi said in this way.


    "Aristocrat? Aristocrat from there? I also hope that seniors will give me advice."


    Li Shanshi was convinced.


    "Well! It takes more energy."


    Tianjizi coughed and continued.


    The meaning is obvious.


    "Understand, Senior, you keep it."


    Li Shanshi took out another treasure note and gave it to the latter.


    The treasure of 100,000 high-grade immortal stones is equal to 100,000 low-grade immortal stones. You can buy a high-grade golden fairy.


    It''s really noble, no humanity.


    After receiving the money, the smile on Tianjizi''s face was even worse.


    "This man is seven feet tall, handsome and handsome. Although he has some ages, he is still old and strong, personable, infinitely intelligent, and far away from the horizon is in sight!"


    Tianjizi smiled, the meaning is very simple, this noble person is himself.


    However, Li Shanshi froze for a moment.


    Then took a look at Lu Changsheng, then suddenly realized.


    "Oh! I see, is it Brother Lu? Master, master, you are really a master, senior Tianji, you really are a master."


    Li Shanshi was overjoyed and completely believed.


    Tianjizi: "?????"


    And just then.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Li Shanshi, why are you here?"


    The sound rang, and in an instant, attracted Li Shanshi''s attention.


    But soon, Li Shanshi couldn''t help changing his face.

 v2 Chapter 362： : The Tomb of the Ancient Immortal Emperor, gave birth to the magic tire!

    The voice is crisp.


    But it made Li Shanshi look changed.


    Lu Changsheng looked away.


    It was two people, an English martial arts man, wearing a wild dragon robe, extraordinary martial arts, standing seven feet tall, walking in a dragon and a tiger''s foot, exuding a kind of majesty, and a luck and aura gathered above his head, apparently from a dynasty. Prince.


    But the person who spoke was not him, but a woman beside him, dressed in purple clothes, looking fifteen or sixteen years old, with some ghosts and eccentricities, and a good-looking face, a beautiful embryo.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go quickly."


    Li Shanshi spoke and wanted to leave quickly.


    This made Lu Changsheng a little surprised. I don''t know why Li Shanshi was so afraid of a little girl.


    "Li Shanshi, what are you running for?"


    The girl in purple appeared directly in front of Li Shanshi, blocking his way, with anger on his face.


    "Alas, Princess Moon Spirit, it''s not that I''m going to run, it''s that you see me, and you have to send me some miscellaneous medicine, I really... can''t stand it."


    Li Shanshi cried, and he spoke helplessly, speaking his own voice.


    Elixir?


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "Li Shanshi, Li Shanshi, I know that you are innately weak and kindly give you medicine. It''s really chilling to say such things."


    Princess Moonlight was a little angry, she said so.


    "No, Princess Moonlight, the last medicine you gave me last time, I took one and pulled it for a month. It was a month, and half of my life was gone. My father almost went to trouble, I There is no way to do it."


    Li Shanshi spoke with a little cry, which made people feel inexplicably pitiful.


    At this moment, Princess Yuehua''s brother made a noise.


    "Yuehua, don''t mess around!"


    The latter came and looked at Li Shan and said: "Brother Li should not blame. My sister, by nature, is stubborn. What she did did owe him. My father also let me see Brother Li. Say sorry."


    Princess Yuehua''s brother spoke with politeness, and at the same time glanced at Lu Changsheng, slightly curious, "This is this?"


    He has some curiosity.


    And Li Shanshi immediately said: "Lu Muzhi, my new friend."


    After saying this, Li Shanshi looked at Lu Changsheng and introduced him: "Brother Lu, this person is the prince of the Taihua Dynasty in the fairy world, Wang Chuan."


    Li Shanshi introduced in this way, Lu Changsheng nodded, and the latter also clenched his fist: "Have seen Brother Lu!"


    Wang Chuan said with a smile.


    "Have seen Brother Wang."


    Lu Changsheng also nodded.


    "Since I met so coincidentally, I set up a banquet, and I hope Brother Wang will not say goodbye."


    Li Shanshi laughed like this.


    "Thank you so much."


    Wang Chuan nodded, and the Moon Spirit beside him could not help staring at Lu Changsheng, and at the same time took out several pearl-like red medicines: "This Daoist, I see you are personable and magnificent, this is my refining Yang Yan Dan, after eating, you can have beauty and beauty, which is of great help to you like a handsome guy."


    The Moon Spirit Thief stared at Lu Changsheng, and the elixir in his hand exuded a vision, like a pearl, which really seemed to have a nourishing effect.


    Unfortunately, in this aspect of alchemy, Lu Changsheng is the ancestor of Moon Spirit.


    "The technique of Dan Dao, I also have a certain degree of accomplishment. This is the Dan formula I usually write on my own heart. If you are destined, I will give it to you."


    Lu Changsheng took out a pill very calmly. When he was Mahayana, he wrote a lot of pill recipes, but he was too late to make alchemy, and he could only carry it with him. The other party.


    "Danfang?"


    Moon Spirit was a little surprised, and then took this recipe, her beautiful face, showing curiosity.


    But Lu Changsheng had already passed her and walked ahead.


    At this time, Li Shanshi secretly transmitted sounds.


    "Brother Lu, you are really wise. There are problems with her alchemy, but in fact, we all know that she has no talent for alchemy at all, but she likes alchemy, and all the elixir she has made has side effects. Last time she I took some medicine for me, which made me lose half of my life. If it was not for me to stop my father, it is estimated that he would take someone to the Taihua dynasty. Alas, Brother Lu, you must pay attention to it. what."


    Li Shanshi passed on the sound of consciousness, reminding Lu Changsheng that she was afraid that Lu Changsheng gave birth to this little nizi''s words.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded, motioning to understand.


    Soon, everyone came to a restaurant.


    The ancient city of Qingzhou is not a big city, so although there are many restaurants, most of them are not as luxurious as imagined, but even so, this restaurant is okay, at least much better than other restaurants.


    The restaurant was empty, except for some attendants, the rest of the guests were invited by Li Shan.


    As for how to ask, everyone knows.


    "Several celestial beings, seated quickly, I am the shopkeeper of the shop. Now the chef has been cooking, and wait for a moment, all the dishes will be presented."


    Entering the restaurant, the shopkeeper came over and looked at everyone with a flattering face.


    He was very happy. After all, someone paid ten times the price and charged his restaurant. How could he be unhappy?


    Ten times the price, 10,000 pieces of high-quality immortal stone, there is not much passenger flow in the ancient city of Qingzhou. The business of his restaurant is more general, although there are many days of pride gathering during this time.


    But if you want to earn 10,000 top-grade immortal stones, it will take at least thousands of years. In the face of such temptation, you will naturally sell it directly, and then go to another place to open a restaurant.


    "Okay, just arrange the best room for us. Also, the restaurant doesn''t need to be so deserted. No matter who comes, you can enter. All expenses will be paid by Li Shan."


    Li Shanshi spoke, and he glanced at the empty restaurant, saying so.


    He likes to be lively, too empty to be too deserted.


    "Okay, okay, you can rest assured that this fairy, I will definitely arrange it."


    The shopkeeper''s repeated openings didn''t cost him anyway, please anyone, all the city.


    "Several Dao friends, walk around."


    Li Shanshi was indeed very enthusiastic. He took the crowd to the upper floor. The attendants led the way and soon came to a room.


    The room was large, and everyone sat down.


    Lu Changsheng, Tian Jizi, Li Shanshi, Princess Moon Spirit, and Wang Chuan, a total of five people, sat inside.


    Soon, less than a quarter of an hour, a dish was served.


    Yin Yang fish tofu, condensed frost donkey meat, colorful fish, three treasure chicken, a dish of delicacies on the table.


    Every dish is full of color and fragrance, and people can''t help but move his index finger. Tianjizi has been slobbering all the time. He is very poor in the fairy world. Where has he eaten such a thing?


    So just smelling this kind of taste, some can''t stand it.


    "Brother Lu, senior Tianji, brother Wang, Princess Moon Spirit, today I am Li Shanshi able to make friends with each other. It is really a blessing for three lifetimes. This glass of wine is my respect to you, and I hope you will take care of you in the future."


    Li Shanshi is very clever. He can even say that he is exquisite and has a lot of wealth, but he is so low-key, and he speaks decently, making people comfortable to listen to.


    "polite!"


    "Brother Li made a heavy statement."


    Everyone picked up the wine glass, and Lu Changsheng also picked up the wine glass, but he was wearing a mask and couldn''t drink it for the time being.


    Soon, the crowd went through three tours, and Tian Jizi chopped chopsticks, eating food on the table.


    Princess Moonling also used chopsticks to taste the food.


    However, Wang Chuan''s voice sounded.


    "Brother Li, do you know something about the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Wang Chuan opened his mouth and looked at Li Shanshi, asking in this way.


    He knew that Li Shanshi was the son of Wan Fu Lou, who was in power, and the intelligence of Wan Fu Lou was definitely more than a hundred times stronger than his Taihua Dynasty.


    After all, the business of Wanfu Building is not only the whole fairy world, but even the six realms. It is all over the world. Naturally, it is easier to get some information than they are.


    "Is the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor?" Li Shanshi drank his wine, and then his fat face hesitated, but after thinking about it, he continued to say: "If there is no accident, this Tomb of the Immortal Emperor should be From ancient times."


    Li Shanshi said in this way.


    From ancient times?


    Wang Chuan and Moon Spirit were shocked, but Lu Changsheng was very calm. What was it in ancient times? He has seen the older Lord of the Abyss, and it is really nothing in the ancient times.


    Tianjizi doesn''t understand it at all. He has been eating vegetables and has not been involved in the topic. Eat before talking.


    "Since it was in ancient times, can you know which fairy emperor?"


    Wang Chuan continued to ask, full of curiosity.


    "It is not clear for the time being. At present, I only know that it is a certain fairy emperor in the ancient times." Li Shanshi said in this way. Although he has a lot of information, it does not mean that he knows everything. He can only say anything and know it earlier than others.


    With this answer, Wang Chuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The Tomb of Immortal Emperor, if you get some treasures of Immortal Emperor in it, for us, it is like a tiger with wings added, the True Dragon Conference is about to start, and I heard that 100,000 mountains may recover in this era, which is a big one. Opportunity is an unspeakable opportunity for our fairy monks."


    "The fierce competition among the people above, our fierce competition is even more fierce. I am only half a step away and I can be included in the real dragon list.


    Wang Chuan opened his mouth while drinking a sip of wine, and said with a firm tone.


    He is the crown prince of the Taihua Dynasty and has a noble status. However, he is currently the sixth in the Qiankun list. In the middle of the fairy monarch, he is not a real dragon strongman, so he worked very hard and broke into the major secret realm to transform himself and want to be listed. Join the True Dragon List and become the true heir of the Taihua Dynasty.


    After all, the crown princes of the Taihua dynasty have basically been the arrogance of the real dragon list. His generation is a bit weak, and naturally, it is under pressure.


    And the most important thing is that among the four dynasties, among his peers, his strength is the bottom. The remaining three princes, one is the real dragon list, and the remaining two occupy the third and fourth, he is more stressed.


    "Brother Huang, I said, as long as you eat me this dragon pill, to ensure that you can transform into a dragon, you just don''t believe it."


    After hearing the words again, Princess Moonlight took out a golden elixir that surrounded the dragon''s air and said so.


    But Wang Chuan changed color slightly, and then said nothing, obviously he didn''t want to take care of his sister.


    "In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, although there are treasures, there may also be dangers. In the past few days, a holy place forcibly opened an ancient immortal tomb. As a result, three immortals were killed and one immortal king was battered. It is a blessing. It''s a disaster, no one can tell."


    Li Shanshi opened his mouth and said solemnly.


    "Fairy Saint Tomb, will actually hurt the fairy king? Really?"


    Tianjizi was full, and he asked with some surprise, thinking it was a little unreasonable.


    However, Wang Chuan shook his head and said, "Different times, the powerful in each era is different. In the oldest time, chaos first opened, and heaven and earth are intact. In that era, a golden fairy strongman can be casually. Bombing an immortal venerable king, and in the mythological era, a golden fairy powerhouse can bomb a fairy monk casually."


    "As the years go by, Tiandao is gradually lacking. The immortal saint of the ancient times and the immortal saint of this era are completely two concepts."


    Wang Chuan explained, telling Tianjizi why a fairy tomb can hurt a fairy king.


    "But it shouldn''t be so terrifying? The difference between Immortal Saint and Immortal King is a huge difference. It''s not an order of magnitude at all."


    Tianjizi also knows a little bit. He is a divination player. He belongs to cultivation, but he knows a lot. He knows everything about the world and the world. He knows the gap between them and how horrible it is.


    "One is this, and there is a second point. Brother Wang didn''t make it clear." Li Shanshi said, and then said ridiculously: "In the ancient times, many strong people, including now, also have many monks, that people can be reborn The higher the cultivation level, the more I believe that I can live again, but I want to live again, not by manpower, but by the power of heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, these strong men will choose the famous mountains and mountains among the heavens and the earth, and then bury themselves, absorb the fairy spirits of the heavens and the earth, and try to live again after hundreds of epochs."


    "It''s just impossible. People die like a lamp, and even if they die, they can''t be resurrected, but the higher the monk, the more obstinate, the more they want to live forever, so At all costs, they use the earth��s dragon veins to change the mountains, the sun, and the moon, and absorb the heavenly and earthly immortals."


    "If you want to go against the sky, the result is that not only can you not be resurrected, because the corpse absorbs these heaven and earth immortals, the essence of the sun and the moon, and thus breeds the magic fetus. This kind of magic fetus is terrifying and has no thinking. The immortal corpse, once moistened by a century and a century, is as powerful as a fairy king."


    "Once born, destroy the world."


    Li Shanshi uttered this secret, which made Tian Jizi unable to help.


    He didn''t expect to have this kind of thing.


    "In that case, if someone gave birth to a fairy corpse, wouldn''t it just lead to chaos in the world?"


    Tian Jizi couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Chuan shook his head and replied.


    "Not necessarily, after all, with the strength of the years, even the body of the fairy king will be invaded. In the end, there may be no bones left. If you want to breed a fetus, you must be extremely terrible. This kind of treasure is hard to find in the world."


    Wang Chuan said this, so that everyone suddenly realized.


    And just then.


    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door.


    "Master, there are several peerless arrogances, one of them is mysterious."


    The sound rang.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.

 v2 Chapter 364： : Goodbye Taishang Mystery, each secret

    Too mysterious?


    Everyone was a little surprised, and Li Shanshi was also surprised.


    Taishang Xuanji is a celebrity of the True Dragon List. This kind of peerless arrogance, to be honest, if it is about prestige, it is better than everyone here. Of course, if it is about wealth, it must be better than Li Shanshi.


    "Is it too mysterious? I do know, please ask him to come up together, should you have no opinion?"


    Li Shanshi opened his mouth, and at the same time asked everyone, not knowing if they had any estrangement from Taishang Xuanji, and if so, they would just leave it.


    Everyone shook their heads, and Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly, but he didn''t expect that he could meet Taishang Mystery again.


    "Yes!"


    The attendant spoke, then left.


    But after a while, the attendant came back with a little awkward tone.


    "Young Master, Taishang Xuanji is unwilling to come over."


    He opened his mouth and spoke a little euphemism, but everyone understood that the other party did not care about him, and he was unwilling to give him a face.


    "Humph, pretend."


    Moon Spirit opened his mouth and groaned involuntarily. Although she was not invited, she felt that Taishang Xuan was too big.


    As for Wang Chuan, he frowned, he didn''t speak, not as reckless as his sister, but also very uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t want it, forget it." Li Shanshi didn''t feel any embarrassment. He seemed to have some habits. He sat down and continued to chat with everyone.


    However, Lu Changsheng made a noise.


    "You go tell him, I am someone here, to see if he will come."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm, but these words made Wang Chuan and Yueling curious.


    They don''t know the origin of Lu Changsheng, they just know that it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to make friends with Li Shanshi, and Lu Changsheng''s temperament is indeed not good.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually had such confidence.


    "Yes!"


    The latter left without hesitation and went to inform Taishang Mystery.


    Under the restaurant.


    Taishang Xuanji and the two found a table at random, and the other two were extremely extraordinary, and they were not waiting for their leisure.


    "Brother Xuan Ji, Li Shanshi is the only son of the man in power at Wanfu Building. If you refuse like this, will there be some things that are not so good?"


    The man opposite Taishang Mystery spoke. This is also a peerless arrogance. Although it is not the arrogance of the real dragon list, it is also the arrogance of the Qiankun list. It has an excellent relationship with Taishang Mystery.


    "What can Li Shanshi do, no matter how much money he has, it has nothing to do with me. He is arrogant and arrogant everywhere. In fact, he doesn��t want to be connected. He wants to seek immortal medicine, but he doesn��t want to think about it. Who is willing to give it to him?"


    Another woman spoke, wearing a red dress, with a contempt and sneer in her tone.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I refuse him, I just don''t want to bear any cause and effect, just take a break and wait for the Holy Land to arrange."


    Tai Shangxuanji''s tone was calm. He refused Li Shanshi. He didn''t look down on Li Shanshi. He just didn''t want to waste time.


    After all, he is the arrogance of the True Dragon List. It doesn''t matter whether he sees or not, and he is not in trouble.


    "Well, people are here again."


    The woman in the fiery red dress opened her eyes with contempt.


    At this time, Li Shanshi''s servants had already come down again and came to Taishang Xuanji.


    "Mr. Lu pleases you, and also looks forward to your appreciation."


    Li Shanshi''s attendant spoke quietly. After all, this is an immortal statue. Although the other party is a strong dragon, his posture is not too low. Behind him is Man Fu Building, which is stronger than the Holy Land.


    "I can''t say anything."


    The woman in red said something impatiently.


    It was just too mysterious but frowned slightly.


    Mr. Lu?


    Taishang Xuanji was a little surprised, but soon he couldn''t help but asked, "Is it wearing a mask?"


    He asked.


    And the latter nodded, and now Taishang Xuanji got up.


    After seeing this scene, the other two people couldn''t help being surprised. I don''t know why Taishang Xuanji was so excited?


    Could it be a big man?


    The two followed.


    quickly.


    Among the elegant rooms.


    In an instant, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Too mysterious, have met Brother Lu."


    The voice of Taishang Xuanji sounded outside. At this moment, Princess Yueling and Wang Chuan in the room were surprised. They did not expect that Lu Changsheng really invited Taishang Xuanji.


    "Brother Xuan Ji is really a big shelf, and deserves to be a disciple of the Holy Land."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, not sarcasm, but just casual.


    "Brother Lu really laughed. I don��t know that you are here. In addition, I don��t know Li Shanshi very well, but I know that Li Shanshi is enthusiastic and afraid of causing trouble to Brother Li. Hope to forgive sins."


    Taishang Xuanji walked in directly, he felt that Lu Changsheng was not ridiculing him.


    He walked in, glanced at Lu Changsheng, glanced at Li Shanshi again, nodded slightly, counted as seen, and then glanced at Wang Chuan again, smiled briefly, and counted as seen.


    He knew Wang Chuan, but he was unfamiliar, and it was okay to nod.


    This is the arrogance of peerless arrogance. What about the Prince of Taihua Dynasty?


    Stepping into the real dragon list, that is not peerless? That one has no background? Why look at other people''s faces?


    Even the Protoss can be treated equally. This is the horror of the True Dragon List. It is precisely because of this that countless days of arrogance want to be included in the True Dragon List.


    Every arrogance of the True Dragon List is attracting attention, and every move is followed by countless people. They represent the strongest group of people in Xianjie and the future master of Xianjie.


    Wang Chuan nodded, but Lu Changsheng felt that he had some uncomfortable feelings. After all, he was the prince of the Taihua dynasty. Wherever he went, someone gave him a courtesy of three points. Wang Chuan was uncomfortable.


    Similarly, it is for this reason that Wang Chuan will work harder and want to break through himself, but this is also easy to produce obsession.


    "Brother Xuanji, I''m going to be seated, seated quickly, and these two, and seated quickly."


    Li Shanshi smiled and looked at the attendant: "Let the chefs cook the dishes according to the current dishes, and don''t neglect the guests."


    Li Shanshi laughed, not licking the dog. He was really a person who liked to make friends.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Brother Xuan Ji is not allowed to sit down, but what is the qualification of this man to sit with me?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he looked at the woman in red behind Tai Shangxuan''s body.


    Lu Changsheng listened carefully to every sentence that the woman said. Naturally, she didn��t like her much.


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman in red opened her mouth, and there was a look of anger on her pretty face.


    But at the next moment, the voice of Taishang Xuanji sounded.


    "Come on!" Taishang Xuanji said, and then looked at the red woman indifferently, "Go out."


    Two words, very indifferent.


    "Brother Xuanji."


    The woman was a little angry and felt that she had lost her face and couldn''t help opening her mouth, saying so.


    "I let you out."


    Taishang Xuanji''s face was cold and terrible. This sentence was cold, and the temperature in the room dropped a lot.


    The latter was still a little dissatisfied, but was pulled by another man and said, "Brother Xuan Ji, I will take her away, you talk quietly."


    After saying this, the woman in red was pulled away.


    "Brother Lu, my sister, really can''t speak, before there are some offenses, and I hope that Brother Lu will not blame."


    Taishang Xuanji spoke, he said this way, because he was really talking nonsense, even though it was not Lu Changsheng, he humiliated Li Shanshi.


    "Nothing. Since Brother Xuanji is a reasonable person, there is no big problem, but this kind of person should be more careful in the future, which will cause you trouble sooner or later."


    Lu Chang''s business said profoundly.


    He is right. Generally speaking, this kind of people always look down on the existence of people. They are often cannon fodder, even if cannon fodder, the most important thing is that it will cause a lot of trouble.


    If there is such a person around Lu Changsheng, he promises to extinguish it immediately, so as not to cause any trouble to himself.


    "Okay, pay more attention."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji nodded.


    Immediately sat down.


    "Brother Lu came here for the tomb of Immortal Emperor?"


    Tai Shangxuanji opened his mouth, he asked like this.


    "Neither is it."


    Lu Changsheng answered indifferently.


    He came here, not for the tomb of the immortal emperor, but to find his own master, but if there is something good in the tomb of the immortal emperor, then he can go for himself.


    Of course, there can be no danger, and there is no danger to go.


    I��m not afraid. I mainly have strong luck. Just follow the steps and take the time to become a strong man, so why take the risk?


    "This Immortal Emperor''s Tomb has a great beginning. I am afraid that I can''t touch my finger."


    Taishang Xuanji nodded, then said so.


    "It''s a big deal? Brother Xuan Ji, do you know what to order?"


    Wang Chuan had some curiosity and asked Taishang Mystery.


    The latter glanced at Wang Chuan, paused for a while, and then said: "Know that, this fairy tomb may be an ancient tomb."


    Taishang Xuanji replied like this, which made everyone seem disappointed.


    Immortal Emperor''s Tomb, they have known for a long time, naturally can not afford any interest.


    A glance at everyone''s reaction, Taishang Xuanji suddenly understood that this news was not a secret.


    "Is there any emperor''s body?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Now Taishang Xuanji shook his head and said: "This is not clear. At present, all major forces are exploring in the tomb of the immortal emperor. Whether there is an emperor''s body is an unknown number, and even this immortal emperor is the immortal emperor. If you don��t come out, you have to wait at least half a year to find out."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said so.


    If you want to actually dig a fairy tomb, you must understand who the owner of the tomb is and whether there is a corpse change. If there is a corpse change, you must deal with it in another way.


    Although the treasure is good, it must be fate.


    Don''t look at these arrogances entering the secret realm, seemingly reckless, but in fact, there are already strong people paving the way for them. If there is a great danger, who dares to let the arrogance of their sect enter the secret realm?


    Like Taishang Mystery, but the Peerless Heavenly Pride of Taishang Holy Land is a candidate for Son, but that is also because the term of the last Son has not ended. After waiting for a period of time, Taishang Mystery can be called a Son.


    This kind of existence will be the holy Lord of the Holy Land in the future, with great power in his hands. He is a figure in the Six Realms, and it can also protect the Holy Land, an era of prosperous existence.


    Once really dead, it is an inestimable value for a holy place, not just to say that resource cultivation is so simple.


    Genius, you can''t meet it.


    In the lower realm, there is no shortage of genius, but in the fairy world, there is a lack of genius. Of course, this genius refers to the peerless genius, the character of the cloud, the kind of luck child.


    "Half a year?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    But he said nothing.


    "Although I might not be able to touch my finger, I also received information that the prince of the Jinwu family is coming, Ye Rujin of the Yaochi Holy Land will also come, the star son of the Star Holy Land will come, and Xu Qing of the Qingyun Holy Land will come. ."


    "So, what is this Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, can''t be determined."


    Li Shanshi spoke, this is the information he got.


    "Xingchenzi, will Xu Qing come?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "En." Li Shanshi nodded.


    "It''s estimated that something is wrong. I only know that there are people coming from the Immortal Emperor''s family. This Immortal Emperor''s Tomb doesn''t know how many true dragon powerhouses can be attracted. It will be a dragon fight."


    Taishang Xuanji said so.


    But soon, Taishang Xuanji''s voice rang again.


    "Brother Li, take the liberty to ask, how much do you know about the Thousand Immortals Mountain?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji made a noise, so asked.


    Suddenly, the topic reached 100,000 Xianshan. For a while, the topic became serious and heavy.


    "It''s not very clear. The only thing I know is that one hundred thousand fairy mountains, this era will definitely appear."


    Li Shanshi said firmly.


    "Is this era definitely going to happen? The news I got is the same. I may not participate in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, but I will definitely participate in the 100,000 Immortal Mountain. That is the real masterpiece."


    Taishang Xuanji said seriously.


    "What is 100,000 Immortal Mountain?"


    Tianjizi had some curiosity. He couldn''t talk for a long time, but now he finally inserted a sentence.


    "True character and chance will even attract the ancient fairy emperor, including which gods, will appear."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said so.


    And Lu Changsheng also knows a hundred thousand fairy mountains, although not many, but there is probably a vague concept.


    The true nature.


    The new delicacies have been served. Taishang Xuanji ate a few bites at random, everyone chatted about it, and they went back to each other. Li Shanshi has made arrangements for the accommodation.


    During this time, everyone was resting in the ancient city.


    Among the tombs of immortal emperors If there are strong men, they will explore the way. No one knows if there is any danger.


    If there is a great danger, Tianjiao will never be allowed to enter the venue.


    Just like that, in a flash, a month passed.


    Within this month, Lu Changsheng refined all the magic weapons, leaving only a small part, and left it for others later.


    Most of all the refining and chemical refining are now quenched to the 800th pass, but there is still a certain distance from the quenched body 3000 times.


    And as far as the back, what kind of earth fairy, heaven fairy has no effect, at least it can be transformed into a flesh.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be a fairy, it''s ok for heaven and earth, but it''s the simplest.


    It was at this time.


    Li Shanshi came to the door.


    With good news.

 v2 Chapter 364： : Battle of Tianjiao, Prince Jinwu, Emperor Baiyi

    (The previous chapter has been revised, everyone should go and read it again, because it has been rewritten, otherwise it will not be connected!)


    -


    -


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, but he already guessed what Li Shanshi wanted to say.


    About Xiandi Medicine.


    Lu Changsheng knows.


    Sure enough, Li Shanshi continued to speak.


    "Brother Lu, if you really entered the tomb of the immortal emperor and got the legendary medicine of the immortal emperor, Limou was willing to pay a great price in exchange for the medicine of the immortal emperor."


    Li Shanshi said that he was born short of life. He was not able to live until he was fifty years old, and now he is 33 years old. He is completely alive and relies on the Xianwang medicine to continue his life, but the Xianwang medicine is less, and the more he eats, the worse the effect.


    At the age of fifty, if there is no immortal medicine, he may really die.


    He wanted to survive, but he couldn''t find the medicine of immortal emperor. Even Wanfu Building, who wanted to obtain a complete medicine of immortal emperor, was extremely difficult. He only relied on these peerless geniuses to break into the secret realm and to destroy it.


    This is also the reason why Li Shanshi is good with people everywhere, because maybe one day, some Tianjiao will be able to get Xiandi medicine.


    But when it comes to this, Li Shanshi said quickly.


    "Of course, if Brother Lu also needs Immortal Emperor''s Medicine, he will leave it to him first. I will not force it, I will not force it."


    Li Shanshi continued to say, he asked Lu Changsheng, not to command Lu Changsheng.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng agreed directly. To tell the truth, in fact, his relationship with Li Shanshi was so-so. Otherwise, he wouldn��t mind prescribing a medicine to help Li Shanshi.


    "Thank you Brother Lu, thank you Brother Lu."


    Li Shanshi was overjoyed. Generally speaking, he said to other Tianjiao that the attitude of the other party was always more perfunctory, and even said perfunctory was good. Some Tianjiao were even perfunctory.


    But Lu Changsheng is different. Although it is just a simple good word, Li Shanshi knows that Lu Changsheng will help him.


    "Then I will help you expedite this matter now, Brother Lu, wait for my good news."


    Li Shanshi said in this way.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and found Master, which is now the top priority.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng found Master, not to say what to do, but just hope that his Master will not encounter any trouble, so that''s enough, at the same time to help his Master.


    In this fairyland, Lu Changsheng still cares more about his master. After all, he has just crossed, Qingyun Taoist is the first person to contact himself, the grace of knowing encounter, the grace of teaching, the sentiment of the master and the disciple, these things, Lu Changsheng all Keep in mind.


    "Ugh!"


    After Li Shanshi left, Lu Changsheng could not help but sigh.


    He stood in the room, through the window, looking at the scene outside the restaurant, the figure was haggard and sweating.


    With the appearance of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, the entire Qingzhou ancient city is becoming more and more lively, and there are more and more people. I don��t know how many Tianjiao gather here.


    Somehow, Lu Changsheng inexplicably remembered those old people.


    Breeze, wealth, old horse, Gu Aotian, good listening, Ziyun, Linglong, and her master Linglong.


    Once in the fairyland, it looks like the sea.


    Perhaps it is because there is always some concern in my heart. These days, Lu Changsheng feels that his mood has also changed slightly.


    Touching the mask on his face, Lu Changsheng did not deliberately want to play a low-key, mainly to remove the mask, but also to cause some unnecessary trouble, the most important thing is that wearing the mask, the life I experience seems to be somewhat Subtle changes.


    To practice is to experience a variety of different things and always rely on Yan value to eat. I always feel that it is not very good.


    boom!


    An hour later, suddenly, a horrible sound exploded in the distance.


    Soon, Li Shanshi came again.


    "what''s going on?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity and looked at Li Shanshi who was running over.


    "It''s too mysterious to fight with others."


    Li Shanshi came hurriedly and seemed a little excited.


    "A fight?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. He thought what happened to the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a fight.


    "Yeah, Brother Lu, let''s hurry up and look at the fun. The battle between the real dragon and the strong is rare."


    Li Shanshi was very excited. It was not that he had never seen anything in the world, but that the real dragon list had a total of 72 people. Although the strength of each person is ranked, they have not really fought each other, naturally. No one knows who is stronger or weaker.


    Now that mystery is struggling with others, it naturally attracts countless lights to gather,


    "Who did you fight with?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Gujia Tianjiao! Guzhen Tian!"


    Li Shanshi''s information was extremely fast. Although no one had passed, he knew who was fighting with Taiji Xuanji.


    "Ancient house?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know much about the power of Immortal Realm, except that the ten sacred sites and the four dynasties probably knew something, but the others were not very clear.


    "Brother Lu, the ancient family is a family of immortal emperors. This ancient town is also the real dragon strongman ranked 55th in the real dragon list. He met Taishang mystery today, so he took the initiative to invite the war and is currently outside the ancient city of Qingzhou. Don��t miss the war thousands of miles away."


    Li Shanshi said this and informed Lu Changsheng of the ancient town''s coming.


    "Go and see."


    The Tianjiao battle was indeed very appealing. Lu Changsheng nodded, and then went with Li Shanshi outside the ancient city of Qingzhou.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Outside Qingzhou Ancient City.


    Countless days of pride have already gathered here, and even some elders of the Zongmen have gathered here to watch the battle between Tianzhen and Taishang Xuanji in the ancient town.


    Over the entire Qingzhou ancient city, densely packed are monks. It can be said that the battle between the real dragons is extremely rare. The young monks come and watch, they want to learn the experience, while the older monks are watching. Strong or weak.


    horizon.


    Taishang Xuanji is bathed in dark black light, black hair is long, and Fengshen Junlang, every punch shakes the world. Although he is an immortal, but he can fight against the immortal saint, the power of one punch, the mountains and rivers shake.


    If it were not for the protection of the ancient city of Qingzhou with a powerful formation, I am afraid that it would be affected.


    The ancient town of Tianshang''s mysterious opposition is also very terrifying. The flesh is like brass, invincible, there is the sound of dragon chant when shaking, and the eyes burst out of all kinds of magical powers, showing the prestige of the world.


    The two of them fought against each other, shocking the world, and the bright fairy light filled the mountains and rivers, giving the monks watching the war an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    "Peacock King is here too!"


    It was only then that when Li Shanshi came outside the city, he was quickly surprised and looked at some of the arrogance in the battle.


    Lu Changsheng followed Li Shanshi''s gaze.


    Not far away, a group of demon monks gathered, headed by a young man, very handsome, wearing a blue robe, his face was always hung with a sense of pride, standing on his shoulders.


    He is very strong, and Lu Changsheng can feel that the other party��s state is also the Immortal Venerable Consummation, and the five-color fairy power is condensed in the body. This fairy power is very different, not a quality, but a special mana. If it is a Mahayana, it is not weaker. Nine-color fairy power.


    "Brother Lu, this peacock king is very strong, ranking first in the Qiankun list. It is said that he is fully capable of entering the real dragon list, but for no reason, he did not choose to be included in the real dragon list, but the most powerful thing is not him, but His father, King Peacock Ming, has a connection with Buddhist buddhas."


    At this moment, Li Shanshi acts as a Bai Xiaotong in general, explaining the origin of geniuses of various ways for Lu Changsheng.


    "Peacock Ming? Buddhism?" Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. On the earth, the peacock family is indeed related to Buddhism. Didn''t expect it to be related to Buddhism in this world?


    Is this a coincidence or...


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Yes, the Peacock Ming King, that is a truly horrible existence. The fairy king of the demon clan condenses the innate five-color **** light. It is said that in that year, relying on the five-color **** light, he was born under the siege of the three human clan kings and escaped calmly , And hit two fairy kings."


    Li Shanshi nodded and told the story of King Peacock Ming.


    This is really terrible. In the realm of the fairy king, it is basically the same combat power. In other words, in the case of the same realm, in the case of the same realm, without the help of other treasures, the comparison is the quantity, which can be in the third place. Under the siege of the fairy king, two more could be hit, which is really powerful.


    "Xingchenzi, Xu Qing they really came."


    Soon, Li Shanshi continued to speak, he saw two peerless arrogance.


    Lu Changsheng looked at it.


    Not far from the left, a young man surrounded by stars is very dazzling. He stands in the void, surrounded by stars, and looks very extraordinary. The other Xu Qing has some ordinary, but this is just the surface, its strength is very good. Strong.


    Almost all of them are consummating in the state of Immortal Venerable. Basically, the so-called Peerless Heavenly Pride, its realm is all consummating in Immortal Venerable.


    "Hiss! Champion, did not expect even him to come?"


    The next moment, Li Shanshi was a little shocked, looking at a man in a robe in the distance, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Lu Changsheng looked at him again. He was a young man. He didn��t look very big. He might be in his early twenties, but he wore a gold dragon robe. This kind of robe is exquisite. The dragon robe is unique. The lord of the dynasty can wear it.


    The prince could not wear a dragon robe, only a python dragon robe, and this man, not a prince, but a prince, known as a champion, demonstrated his domineering and extraordinary.


    "Qingzhou Ancient City, I didn''t expect to attract several real dragons, it is really terrible."


    Li Shanshi marveled, because after looking closely, he saw two strong men, each of whom was the arrogance of the real dragon list.


    On the horizon, the war continues. Taishang Xuanji and Guzhen are fighting fiercely, but they are not really moving. At present, they are only for discussion, so there are some difficulties.


    However, at this moment, with the appearance of a figure, it caused another uproar.


    "Ye Rujin?"


    "Even Ye Rujin is here?"


    "Ye Rujin is really beautiful."


    "What a beautiful woman."


    The crowd was surging and sounds were ringing, and everyone looked at Ye Rujin. This was a beautiful woman. She appeared slowly and caused a disturbance.


    Even the arrogance of many real dragon lists can''t help but cast their eyes on Ye Rujin.


    However, at this moment, Ye Rujin saw an acquaintance.


    She crossed the crowd like an iceberg and made her retreat involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Rujin came to Lu Changsheng with a light smile on his face.


    "Ye Rujin, met Emperor Lu Tian."


    The sound rang, and in a flash fry among the crowd.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Rujin would respect a man who seemed ordinary, and honored him as Emperor?


    "Lu Tiandi?"


    "Hi! Is that Emperor Lu Tian of Xiao Qingzong?"


    "Emperor Lu Tian? Is this name familiar? Did you say that, Emperor Lu Tian who is not like me in the world?"


    "He''s here too?"


    "White Emperor?"


    A voice sounded, crowds of people talked about each other, and Lu Changsheng''s name had already been spread in Nanxian Realm. After all, in Xiaoqingzong that day, he not only realized the peerless inheritance, but also directly suppressed the Jinwu family.


    This kind of deed is impossible without being famous.


    Suddenly, a beam of eyes cast, and there was no lack of true Dragon Tianjiao''s eyes.


    However, Lu Changsheng seemed very indifferent and did not care about others'' eyes.


    "Ye Xianzi took the initiative to find me, did you figure it out?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and looked at Ye Rujin. Looking at the beauty every day would also make people happy.


    I was a little rusty with Ye Rujin before, because I met for the first time, and now I know them for the second time. Naturally I don''t need to be so rusty.


    Figured out?


    Ye Rujin frowned slightly, not understanding what Lu Changsheng meant.


    "Don''t want to be crooked, it''s to show off your stunts. I will pass you the Supreme Law."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    The latter was stunned again. She didn''t want to be crooked, but she didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to actually remember to let her perform her stunt.


    "Emperor Tian laughed. Isn''t Taishang Xuanji and Guzhen Tian fighting? If you want to watch the unique school, isn''t it a good opportunity?"


    Ye Rujin said like this.


    Sure enough, a woman with a small breast is clever.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    However, at this moment, a dazzling light appeared, like a round of the sun, appearing over the ancient city of Qingzhou.


    Then the space trembled and a figure appeared.


    Wearing a golden robe, surrounded by golden light, surrounded by innate fire spirits, the temperature of Wanli rose.


    This man is seven feet tall, walking in a dragon and a tiger''s foot, wearing a purple gold jade crown, and a rich and handsome man. Each hair is golden and looks extremely noble.


    He appeared here, causing great upheaval.


    "Prince Jinwu!"


    "Hi! Prince Jinwu is also here?"


    "God, did not expect Prince Jinwu to come?"


    "The top ten of the Real Dragon List, this is truly awesome."


    "Unimaginable, even the peerless arrogance of Prince Jinwu appeared, and there must be peerless treasures in the tomb of the fairy emperor."


    "Yeah, there must be peerless treasures in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. UU reading "


    "Unfortunately, many powerful men have been exploring for a month, and it is impossible to know whether there is any danger in the tomb of the immortal emperor."


    "There must be danger. The most important thing is whether there are emperor corpses. If there are emperor corpses, then it is dangerous. Unless it is a Protoss strongman, otherwise it is impossible to suppress the emperor corpse."


    People marveled. Among the many Tianjiao''s eyes, there was even envy and surprise.


    Prince Jinwu appeared.


    Attracted such a terrible vision.


    This is the Jinwu Prince, the Prince of the Divine Beast family, and the genuine three-legged Jinwu.


    Powerful to unmatched.


    It was only very quickly that someone frowned.


    "Did he come to Lu Tiandi for revenge?"


    The sound rang, and many people were silent for a moment.

 v2 Chapter 365： : Fire of Heavenly Path, Void Immortal Art, Tomb of Immortal Emperor will open soon

    Zhong Tianjiao regained his mind and remembered that some time ago, Lu Changsheng humiliated Jinwu Erzi in public.


    Naturally, I think that the emergence of Prince Jinwu may be to find Lu Changsheng to settle his grievances.


    However, the next moment, Prince Jinwu indeed rushed to Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone''s mood has become tense, will this be another world war?


    A white emperor in white who suddenly rises in Nanxian Realm and a golden prince who is famous in the Six Realms, if they collide, I am afraid that they will be more striking than the battle between Taishang Xuanji and Guzhentian?


    Feeling the prince of Jinwu, Lu Changsheng was extremely calm. He looked at Prince Jinwu and he was already prepared. If the other party started, he would not hesitate to suppress it.


    However, the strength of this Jinwu prince is indeed very strong, even saying that it is so ridiculously strong that it has reached the immortal holy realm. It is a real immortal holy, and a drop of blood can wipe out the existence of a large number of immortal statues.


    It��s not as good as him, and it��s definitely not as good as you don��t need to fight.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t have any pressure. He even yearned for a battle. It is better that Prince Jinwu can release the supreme school, so that it won''t be of any benefit.


    When Prince Jinwu appeared, Ye Rujingang was ready to speak, and when he wanted to explain one or two sentences for Lu Changsheng, Prince Jinwu bent over.


    That''s right, bent over.


    "Prince Jinwu, met Emperor Lu Tian."


    A scene that made no one think of it appeared. Prince Jinwu did not trouble Lu Changsheng, but instead took the initiative to bend down to meet Lu Changsheng.


    This... really makes people wonder what to say.


    Lu Changsheng, is it really that strong?


    First, Taishang Xuanji was respectful and respectful, and then Ye Rujin, who was awesome and arrogant, took the initiative to say hello. The now-incomparable Prince Jinwu also took the initiative to say yes.


    What... what...what is going on?


    Everyone really didn''t know what to say.


    Even Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    This plot is unreasonable. I put on a mask myself. Why is this still the case?


    Don��t fight?


    I bullied your brother and humiliated your ancestor, don''t you fight?


    Lu Changsheng was ready for World War I, but unexpectedly, Prince Jinwu was so humble and elegant, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "Emperor Lu Tian, ??my second brother, is stubborn by nature and arrogant. He has been spoiled by my father, empress, and mother over the years. I was taught by you a few days ago. Thank you very much."


    Prince Jinwu was extremely sincere in his attitude. Lu Changsheng held the heavenly mark of the human world and the demon world. This heavenly mark has all kinds of magical effects. One of them is the ability to perceive the sincerity of the other party.


    He was not contrived, but seriously apologized, and Lu Changsheng was indeed surprised.


    "But I don''t know how to thank Emperor Lu Tiandi. I don''t know what Emperor Tian likes? Or what is needed. If it is not excessive, he will definitely find Emperor Tian."


    Prince Jinwu said so, sincerely.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised again.


    I thought it might lead to a war, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result. This is really...


    Lu Changsheng sighed slowly. He had some disappointments, no, he was very disappointed.


    Finally, I really saw a strong person who made myself stressed, and there was still a holiday, but I didn''t expect it. In the end, this was the end.


    It��s really hard to fight a fight.


    "Treasures or whatever, I heard that the Jinwu clan, there is no way to learn, can you let me take a look."


    Lu Changsheng said, he doesn��t need any treasures and immortals, it��s better to look at other people��s mastery. After all, Heavenly Emperor Law requires mastering all kinds of Supreme Mastery in order to be stronger. The ordinary Immortal Law is not good, it must be Supreme Mastery.


    "what?"


    Prince Jinwu was stunned. He had seen so many kinds of demands. Hearing such demands for the first time, did he show his talents?


    What does that mean? Do you want to learn?


    Can you learn it?


    Prince Jinwu froze for a moment, but soon he said: "Lu Tiandi, if you want to study the supremacy of our nation, I have a great book here that will allow you to observe it, even if it is a show I��m afraid I won��t.��


    Prince Jinwu��s sentence doesn��t mean any ridicule. After all, it��s an iron law. Every kind of Taoism requires a ��core scripture��. Even if you watch others perform it 100 times, 1,000 times, 10,000 times, there is no core You cannot grasp the scriptures.


    It''s basically impossible to draw a tiger by a cat, he thought Lu Changsheng wanted to observe the uniqueness, so he said so.


    "I like to watch all kinds of unique skills in my life. Since Brother Jin Wu is so humble, I won''t be unreasonable, I just need to show it."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he currently masters a great technique, that is, the Taishang mysterious Taishang annihilation divine power, in addition to it, it is woodless.


    Right now, there is another peerless arrogance, naturally we have to ask.


    "Uh, if this is the case, it will make Emperor Lu Tianping calm his anger and turn it into a jade silk, then I will show it."


    There was indeed some wonder in Prince Jinwu''s heart, but Lu Changsheng insisted on this, and he had nothing to say.


    In an instant, Prince Jinwu took off.


    Then, ten rounds of big sun appeared. Each round of big sun was like a real sun. Countless creatures were almost scorched in an instant, but he controlled the power of the origin, so it was just a show, not a real attack.


    The terrible big day, every trembling space trembles, the flame burns everything, every big day is a golden fire, and the fairy king frowns when he sees it.


    This is the unique skill of the Jinwu family. The innate Jinwu true fire skills, the same level of battle, a ray of such flames can burn the other party.


    "According to the rumors, the Jinwu family, who is in charge of the heaven of fire, saw it today. As expected, this kind of flame can burn everything and burn space."


    Li Shanshi exclaimed and made such an assessment.


    "Yeah, it is said that the Jinwu clan has inherently contained the heaven of fire, so if the **** clan strongman wants to smelt a certain weapon of the gods, they must go to the Jinwu clan and use the golden fire to melt the weapons."


    "Um, the real fire of the Jinwu family is the flame closest to the fire of heaven and earth. Burning everything, the name is well-deserved. I don��t blow it. Don��t say this flame, even if it is close, I may be burned to death."


    "A little closer? I''m not blowing. As long as Prince Jinwu releases the magical power for ten days, I will be wiped out on the spot and the scum will be all wood."


    The monks marveled at the means of Prince Jinwu.


    And those arrogances are also moving one by one.


    Prince Jinwu was indeed interesting enough, although it was only a performance, but it really let go of the details. Therefore, Lu Changsheng used the Emperor of Heaven to master the mastery directly, faster than mastering the mystery of Taishang.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng also understood how terrifying Jin Wu''s supreme skill was.


    Infinite transformation of flames, until the flames are completely transformed into the fire of heaven, if you master the fire of heaven, you can burn everything and cross a large realm, you can directly kill the enemy.


    This big realm refers to Xianzun and Xiansheng, Xiansheng and Xianwang, Xianwang and Xiandi. In other words, if you control the fire of heaven, as the Xianwang, you can cut the Xiandi.


    It is so exaggerated and extremely incredible.


    As for the usage of the flame, it depends on the individual. Prince Jinwu condenses the flame into ten suns, which reflects his vision.


    And Lu Changsheng can temper the flame into a vision, or it can be tempered into a miraculous soldier. This is all possible.


    At the moment, Prince Jinwu received merits and came to Lu Changsheng.


    "I wonder if Emperor Lu Tian is satisfied?"


    Prince Jinwu asked.


    "Brother Jin Wu treated each other with sincerity, and before he was grudged, he was cancelled.


    Satisfied, Lu Changsheng must be satisfied.


    "Then I would like to thank Brother Lu. I don��t know each other. From now on, Brother Lu is a guest of my Jinwu family. If anyone disrespects Brother Lu in the future, he will be disrespectful to my Prince Jinwu."


    Prince Jinwu said seriously, he was sincere.


    Of course, if he did this, he wouldn''t really make casual associations with others, but someone who could easily suppress his younger brother definitely had a big head, and he dared to provoke the Jinwu clan.


    More importantly, when he saw Lu Changsheng, he felt that Lu Changsheng was extraordinary. Whether it was temperament or strength, he felt that Lu Changsheng was very strong.


    Since they are strong, they will cherish each other. The true arrogance of the world is basically to face each other in the face of no absolute interest in the fight, or the great hatred.


    One more friend and one more way out, of course, there are some monks who are lonely in nature, and they naturally do not like to make friends, which is not easy to say.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng is also a person who likes to make friends.


    It''s just that there are many things to do now, he doesn''t want to delay time.


    Now that Li Shanshi helps himself find his master, he doesn��t have to be too hasty. Naturally, if a friend takes the initiative to make friends, he is also happy.


    "Okay, a good friend who doesn''t know each other, Jinwu Prince. Sure enough, he is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Today I set a feast in the ancient city to celebrate this."


    Li Shanshi said in this way.


    Prince Jinwu glanced at Li Shanshi and couldn''t help laughing: "Thank you, Brother Li."


    "Do you know me?" Li Shanshi was a little surprised.


    "The famous Li Shanshi, who doesn''t know? The character is generous and helpful. I, the Jinwu family, have also talked about Brother Li''s deeds. This kind of mind is worth learning."


    Prince Jinwu said so, with a handsome face and a smile, he looked very kind.


    "No, no, it''s still worth your study."


    Li Shanshi spoke quickly.


    At this moment, three thousand miles away, with the appearance of a violent noise, Taishang Xuanji and Guzhentian have been killed to the extreme.


    They hit a real fire, their fists and feet roared, and the light was brilliant.


    "boom!"


    A round of black big sun appeared, this was too annihilating the gods, too mysteriously angry, he was condescending, the black holes were filled, engulfing the void, and he wanted to kill his ancient town directly.


    "kill!"


    Gu Zhentian is also terrible. His physical body skyrocketed, followed by the appearance of a brass ancient pagoda.


    Ancient Void Tower!


    The ancient town roared in heaven, the ancient pagoda was unstoppable, shattered the void, united the spirit and spirit, and directly blew towards Taishang Mystery.


    Millions of miles of mountains and rivers shake, the light shines within three thousand miles, two peerless arrogant battles can be said to destroy the world, the mountains and rivers are shattered, and the spiritual veins are blown up. Fortunately, here is desolate. Ground.


    Otherwise, this loss will cause trouble.


    "Void Fairy!"


    Among the crowd, someone told the ancient technique of the ancient town.


    "It''s really Void Immortal Technique, are these two people going to die?"


    "Simple competition, real fire is played while playing, a super annihilation divine skill, a void art, if it collides, the void of millions of miles will collapse, I will not be unlucky."


    "No, whether the Qingzhou ancient city has cracked down or not can prevent a difficult situation."


    "Yes, there is a formation in the ancient city, and it will not be affected. It is just that these two are too cruel? Is it just a discussion, but it has a real fire."


    People argued that when they saw the battle between the two, they sighed involuntarily, because this was originally a discussion.


    Unexpectedly, both of them hit the real fire and directly displayed the strongest scholasticism, supreme magic.


    If it breaks out, no matter who wins and who loses, the void within a million miles will all shatter, and the two will be injured, and there can be no such victory.


    Can only be a victory.


    Lu Changsheng watched quietly, while silently operating the Heavenly Emperor''s Law, and he also controlled the void of the ancient family.


    However, at this moment, a grand voice sounded.


    "stop!"


    The sound rang, seeming to speak out of law, the void rippling, immortal light, forcibly suppressed the two.


    The black hole disappeared, as did the ancient void tower.


    Everything seemed calm.


    Three thousand miles away.


    Taishang Xuanji looked at Guzhentian indifferently, and Guzhentian looked at Taishang Xuanji indifferently.


    They were full of anger between each other, and the battle was not full of fun.


    "The Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is about to open. If you are waiting for Tianjiao, you should cultivate your spirits. Don''t fight here. If you really have the talent to fight in the Tomb of the Immortal, steal the creation, it is the kingly way."


    The voice sounded, this is the voice of a fairy king, from the tomb of the fairy emperor.


    The two peerless battles naturally attracted countless light, but what people did not expect was that they attracted the attention of the fairy king.


    Taishang Xuanji and Guzhentian did not speak.


    Although they are peerless and arrogant, the person who speaks is an immortal king.


    "In ten days, the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is about to open. Go back and prepare."


    The fairy king''s voice rang again.


    Telling a secret, so that everyone could not help boiling.


    The immortal tomb is about to open. This message is unusual. This means that there are no emperor corpses in the tomb of the immortal emperor.


    "In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, sub-compete.


    Taishang Xuanji spoke coldly.


    "In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, it is divided into life and death."


    And Guzhentian is also extremely arrogant, not only to distinguish between high and low, but also between life and death.


    I don''t know what the enemy is.


    "Humph!"


    Taishang Xuanji snorted, and then disappeared directly to the original place, and came to the ancient city of Qingzhou.


    "I have seen Lu Tiandi Taishang Xuanji''s expression eased. After seeing Lu Changsheng again, I took the initiative to say hello.


    "Brother Xuanji is kind, and since he is a friend, he doesn''t need the title of Emperor."


    Lu Changsheng said, saying so.


    At the same time, Gu Zhentian also came back and glanced at Lu Changsheng and others, but he went back with Xingchenzi and others.


    But the air still smelled of gunpowder.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Xuanji, Brother Jinwu, Ye Xianzi, let me go back to rest first. The Tomb of the Immortal Emperor will open soon.


    Li Shanshi spoke, he said so, let everyone go back.


    Taishang Xuanji nodded, and Prince Jinwu glanced at Guzhentian and others, but said nothing.


    And Lu Changsheng also glanced at Guzhentian and others, but said nothing.

 v2 Chapter 366： : The Tomb of the Immortal Emperor opens,

    Among restaurants.


    Li Shanshi feasted everyone.


    Lu Changsheng, Ye Rujin, Jinwu Prince, Taishang Mystery, Wang Chuan, and Tianjizi gathered here.


    Wang Chuan was specially invited by Li Shanshi. Although Wang Chuan is not a peerless arrogant of the True Dragon List, his family and identity are eligible to be listed, and Princess Yueling is said to be currently studying the Danfang given by Lu Changsheng, so Did not come.


    Tianjizi is typical. You can eat if you have meals, and you must mix if you have a mix.


    At the dinner table, Li Shanshi raised his glass and toasted the crowd.


    Everyone gave Li Shanshi a face and raised their glasses one after another, but some did not.


    Taishang Xuanji took the wine glass and poured it hard.


    Wang Chuan took a sip, and Prince Jinwu took a sip, Ye Rujin was more subtle, even if he took a sip, Tianjizi had poured himself a second glass of wine, which was very casual.


    As for Lu Changsheng, he just put down the glass, after all, he wore a mask.


    "Brother Lu, why are you wearing a mask all the time? It stands to reason that your temperament is so good, you should look good."


    But at this moment, Li Shanshi couldn''t help but ask curiously, although it was not that no one was wearing a mask, it was generally only an ugly monk, or it was because of some reasons.


    Lu Changsheng put on a mask to make them curious.


    "Brother Lu is bound to be rich and handsome, and heroic is extraordinary. I am afraid that if you take off the mask, Ye Xianzi will admire it."


    Crown Prince Jinwu opened his mouth, joking a little, and praised Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Changsheng thought about it, then nodded and admitted directly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stunned.


    Especially Prince Jinwu, although Lu Changsheng should not be far behind, but... is it not so straightforward?


    "Brother Lu must be Feng Shenjunlang, but I am dedicated to the Tao, not stained with red dust, and will not be tempted."


    Ye Rujin spoke, she was not as cold as she thought, but on the contrary, she was very talkative, just because she looked too much like an iceberg beauty. Naturally, many people did not dare to chat with her, and she would not take the initiative to chat with others.


    "Actually, I''m suppressing my luck."


    Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    Suppress your own luck?


    What does this mean?


    Everyone was a little surprised. They have always heard of suppressing the realm, or enhancing luck. Where have you heard about suppressing luck?


    Everyone was curious and couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng said quite seriously.


    "If I take off the mask, the heaven and earth luck will gather on me alone and enter the tomb of the immortal emperor. Maybe I don��t need to do anything at all. All the treasures will automatically appear in front of me. The most terrible thing is that the woman in the world Will be obsessed with me and will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his tone was serious, but it made everyone stunned.


    There was silence on the dinner table.


    There is some embarrassment.


    "This is real."


    Tian Jizi thought for a while and made a determination.


    But no one will believe it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Brother Lu really joke."


    Li Shanshi laughed twice, although he believed that Lu Chang was born with a big head, but this is a bit too much?


    There are so lucky people under this world?


    They don''t believe it, they don''t believe it.


    Prince Jinwu is the most embarrassed, he knows the most, and naturally, thinks that Lu Changsheng is joking.


    Enter the secret realm and get treasures casually?


    You tease me?


    Even with the rebirth of the first ancestor of Jinwu, there is no such luck?


    Even, even if it is the resurrection of the mighty era of chaos, there can be no such luck?


    But Lu Changsheng spoke so seriously, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, Brother Xuan Ji, why did you fight Gu Gutian?"


    In order to make the atmosphere less stiff, Li Shanshi couldn''t help but ask Taishang Mystery, how to fight Guzhentian in a good manner.


    However, when it comes to Guzhentian, Taishang Xuanji''s face becomes a little unsightly.


    "That''s a lunatic."


    Taishang Xuanji took another sip of wine. He was a little depressed, because he had a fight with Guzhentian, it was totally because of the other person��s brain.


    "I was planning to visit the Tomb of Immortal Emperor today. If there is no news, I will go back and forget it. But I didn''t expect to encounter this ancient town on the road, so I had to learn from me."


    "I was thinking that peace is the most valuable, and I would like to discuss it at random, but I didn''t expect this guy to be extremely fierce. I hit the back. I also moved the real fire, and he also moved the real fire, so this is the situation. ."


    Too mysterious is really depressed.


    He doesn''t want to fight at all. To be honest, many people in the world want to challenge him. After all, he is a strong player in the Real Dragon List. After defeating him, indirectness is equivalent to surpassing him.


    Therefore, people often fight in the name of learning.


    Taishang Mystery has already been able to avoid, can not avoid a fight, but in general, only to learn from each other, in a simple way, to compare each other''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient town went to work in the sky and did not give any preparation.


    The Tianjiao war cannot be so casual, but the ancient town is rash and fights in the dead, he is too good at the mystery, he is not good at stubborn, he fights and fights in the dead.


    If it were not for the fairy king to stop it, the two of them would definitely be hit hard to tell the truth. It is impossible to determine who wins or loses, but what is certain is that the two are seriously injured and cannot run away.


    "This ancient town is the 71st in the Real Dragon List. I heard that he is an impulsive person who often challenges the strong players on the Real Dragon List. He just wants to improve his rankings, but many of the Real Dragon List��s arrogance have rejected him. I didn''t expect to fight....",


    Wang Chuan said, but when it came to this, he was silent.


    The meaning of the second half of his sentence is very simple.


    "Huh! He likes to fight, and waited in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Taishang Xuanji is also a ruthless person. As a peerless arrogant, there can be no arrogance and arrogance. The other party wants to step on him. This is already a feud, and it is impossible to end it.


    "Brother Xuanji shouldn''t be angry. In fact, you should be accustomed to this situation. When I was ranked fifteen, I faced 72 games a day. The more famous I was, the more trouble we faced. I envy the top three of the real dragon list. These three dragons are missing, and even their names are fake."


    "I don''t know the details, nor do I know the history, and save countless troubles."


    Prince Jinwu said, he has also experienced this kind of thing. With fame, it will naturally cause trouble. In the fairy world, especially Tianjiao, you have to fight if you want to be famous, and you have to fight the famous ones. Monk.


    Only then can you become famous quickly.


    It''s like in the ordinary world, if anyone hangs a plaque that is the best in the world, there will be countless people who will go to your house to compare with you.


    "Also, since this is the case, then I will not mention this. Brother Li, now there seems to be information in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, do you know if Brother Li knows?"


    Taishang Xuanji opened his mouth and didn��t care about Guzhentian, but had some curiosity and couldn��t help asking Li Shanshi.


    After all, Li Shanshi grasped the information of Man Fu Building. Naturally, the news should be quicker.


    "Um, there is indeed a situation in the tomb of the immortal emperor. After several joint investigations by the immortal kings, there should be no emperor corpses in the tomb of the immortal emperor, and also found that this immortal emperor may be related to the stars."


    "But more importantly, the fairy king saw a tree in the fairy tomb."


    Li Shanshi said this, and Lu Changsheng could not help but glance at Li Shanshi.


    "a tree?"


    Everyone was curious and did not understand what it meant.


    "Yes, it''s a tree. According to the fairy king, it should be an ancient **** tree. They can''t see clearly. They only see the **** fruit on the tree, but they don''t know the specific tree. ."


    Speaking of this, Li Shanshi shook his head, and his intelligence was only this.


    "God tree? God fruit?"


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    "Actually, one of the immortal kings in the investigation was the immortal king of my family. There are indeed no emperor corpses in it, and from the surface traces, the owner of this tomb of the immortal emperor did not want to be reborn, but the dust returned to the dust, the earth returned. Earth, so this is a character."


    Prince Jinwu said aloud.


    There is an immortal king in his family who participates in exploration, because the Jinwu family, congenital to ascendant to the sun, especially the Jinwu true fire, is an immortal fire that is infinitely close to the fire of heavenly path. It is the most powerful against these evil demons.


    There is a golden black fairy **** inside, which is indeed very reassuring.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    He currently has three things to do. The first thing is to find his master, the second thing is to find the tree of origin and obtain the fruit of life, and the third thing is to become the master of the Six Realms.


    Although the third thing is added casually, the second thing is more important.


    The forbidden master of Tianyuan Shenshan said that if he could not find it, he took some of the spirits of the fairy realm and buried him together. As the demon master of the demon world, Lu Changsheng did not care very much, but for the ancient **** king ring, Lu Changsheng was still a little interested. .


    After all, he tried the power of this ring in Tianxuan Xianzong.


    "It is estimated by the fairy king that the ancient tree may be the ancient **** tree. The fruit on it can make people condense the ancient heavenly path, and the mysterious realm is very strange. The fairy king is not allowed to enter. There is a luck platform, which must be luck. Only strong people can enter."


    Prince Jinwu went on to say that the fairy king in his family had already gone in to see and knew many things.


    "This time it''s a character, you can go in and give it a try. If you really get a character, the True Dragon Conference that will live a few days will be wonderful."


    Wang Chuan nodded and said so.


    "Is the Real Dragon Conference?" Taishang Xuanji groaned, and then said: "This year''s Real Dragon Conference is said to be held in the ancient city of Tianxing, and it seems that there will be another Jianshi Conference."


    He said so.


    "Well, it��s the ten sacred sites that united with the four dynasties, and even the heavenly courts joined. Because of the several real dragon conferences in the past, many of the real arrogance of the real dragon list were absent. ."


    Li Shanshi nodded and answered.


    "The True Dragon Conference is indeed not as good as the first one. They are very familiar with each other, and there is no real battle. Everyone has learned smart, knowing forbearance, hiding the cards, and not playing. Naturally, I have nothing to look at. I haven''t participated in the two sessions, but this time, I might participate."


    Crown Prince Jinwu also nodded, and said why the True Dragon Assembly is getting worse.


    "Oh? Brother Jin Wu also wants to participate?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji asked with some curiosity.


    "Yes, I may participate in this session. After all, the top ten holy places, the four emperors, and even the heavenly court all took out a supreme **** stone as a color head. There is a piece of Jinwu family that I always wanted, so I will participate. "


    Prince Jinwu answered.


    And Lu Changsheng was not interested in this real dragon conference.


    But at this moment, Li Shanshi''s expression could not help changing.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly said: "You, I received information just now that the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor has been opened, and the God Tree has appeared."


    His expression changed, and he said quickly.


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the room followed their looks.


    No one knows, the Tomb of Immortal Emperor suddenly opened.


    But soon, Prince Jinwu also received a telephony.


    "My family fairy king let me pass by quickly, everyone, I will retreat first, and I will meet again next time, I will be kind to you."


    Prince Jinwu became extremely excited in an instant, and he disappeared directly here, turning into a golden light and leaving.


    It didn''t take long.


    Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin also received news one after another, saying goodbye and leaving here.


    However, it can be seen from this point that Li Shanshi''s information is indeed terrible. Although it seems to be only a quick step, this small step is not trivial.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Chuan to leave. Among the elegant rooms, only Lu Changsheng, Tian Jizi, and Li Shanshi were left.


    "Let me take the lead."


    Tianjizi was as stable as an old dog, took out a turtle shell, and began to seriously count the hexagrams.


    Li Shanshi watched Tianjizi very seriously and wanted to know what was pushed.


    After a while, Tianjizi shook his face.


    "His! It seems that the Tomb of Immortal Emperor has opened!"


    Li Shanshi: "..."


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    "It''s such a good fortune, and the old man will help you two to see if there is any chance for good fortune."


    Tianjizi didn''t care about the two''s reactions, but continued to divination.


    After a while, he frowned again and again.


    "Big fierce! Big fierce! This is fierce fierce."


    Tian Jizi frowned, thinking that there was a sign of great evil in this fairy tomb.


    Li Shanshi was a little surprised at the moment.


    But Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    There is a sign of a great evil, stable! Okay!


    "Senior Tianji, you can do it for yourself."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll count myself again."


    The Tianjizi reacted and quickly counted himself as a gossip.


    It didn''t take long.


    A burst of laughter sounded.


    "Hahahaha! Darjee! Darjee! Hahahaha, this Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is destined to me, I have great fortune, great chance!"


    Tianjizi smiled, and smiled very happy, excited like a child.


    Hearing what Tian Jizi said, Lu Changsheng felt more appropriate.


    Just look like Tianjizi?


    Sure enough, his hexagram image came in reverse.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you go to the Tomb of Immortal Emperor?"


    It''s been a quarter of an hour, and Li Shanshi sees that Lu Changsheng is still sitting here, and he seems very curious.


    "Hold on."


    Lu Changsheng is still thinking about and Li Shanshi nodded.


    "I really have to wait. After all, I got information. There are also many fierce beasts in the secret realm. By then, these days of arrogance will be a **** storm. I am afraid that all kinds of geeks will be exhibited. Otherwise, even if it is Without the corpse of the emperor, it is impossible to pass the barrier.


    Li Shanshi said this, thinking that Lu Changsheng was very good with a steady hand.


    "Various schools?"


    Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    Then think a little.


    Can not help but realize.


    Yes, if these arrogances come into play, I am afraid that all skills will be exhibited. This is a golden opportunity to harden the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng got up.


    Go to the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.

 v2 Chapter 367： : Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Qiyuntai, Tier 33, go all out

    Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    It is seven thousand miles away from the ancient city of Qingzhou.


    At this moment, I do not know how many figures rushed towards the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Lu Changsheng was considered to be a long time late, and most of the Tianjiao had passed away long ago.


    Li Shanshi and Tian Jizi also followed.


    However, Li Shanshi does not plan to go to the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. He cherishes his life better than anyone else. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Shanshi''s realm is very low, just a fairyland.


    Entering is death, even if there is no emperor''s body, don''t want to come out alive.


    A few catties, Li Shanshi still understood.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Outside the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s not so much a fairy tomb, it''s a canyon. Under the canyon, the ruins collapsed, and a huge cave was reflected in front of you. This is the entrance of the fairy tomb.


    Numerous monks have already gathered around the canyon.


    "Taishang Xuanji they have entered the tomb of the immortal emperor, which is enough to prove that there is no emperor''s body!"


    "Yeah, I saw with my own eyes that the Peacock King entered the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. There must be no emperor''s corpses in them.


    "Mo is about to talk about the King of Peacocks. Prince Jinwu entered the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor as early as a quarter of an hour. Everyone, what are we waiting for, hurry in."


    "I''m waiting for a monk, I was going against the sky. I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I am also a hair fairy, rush."


    The sound of encouraging morale sounded indeed attracted countless Tianjiao to step into the tomb of the immortal emperor, and even some real immortals dared to enter the tomb of the immortal emperor, wanting to steal the fortune.


    "I just heard that the first level of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is not dangerous, but there are a lot of fortunes. I don��t want to win the real fortunes. Can I drink some soup? Isn��t that what the Emperor said? Device, you get a piece of fairy monarch device, it is developed, rush!"


    "Yeah, just the fairy monarch, it''s enough for me to wait for my turn and rush!!!"


    The sound kept ringing, and many monks dared to enter the tomb of the immortal emperor. They didn''t really want to go to the end. They were satisfied with the soup at the first level.


    Above the canyon, Lu Changsheng watched the entrance quietly.


    Tian Jizi is constantly calculating, he is still not at ease, but every time the algorithm, he found that his hexagram images are all auspicious, which makes Tian Jizi heart moved.


    "Longevity, shall we enter?"


    Tian Jizi frowned, he looked at Lu Changsheng, could not help asking like this.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, and he was also hesitating.


    However, at this moment, the ghost of a **** tree appeared.


    Shine in the sky.


    The divine tree is huge, like a tree in the sky, emitting a strange light, and it is full of fruits, and each fruit circulates the breath of the road.


    "God tree! God tree, this is the ancient **** tree."


    "His! There are ancient artifacts in it, this object is not afraid of being weaker than Immortal Emperor Medicine?"


    "Brothers, rush."


    "Dear friends, what are you waiting for, rush."


    As the phantom of the **** tree appeared, more and more monks were excited, each screamed, and then rushed into the tomb.


    Even at this moment, a golden light pierced the sky, mixed with turbulent weather.


    "Jin Jiao King!"


    Li Shanshi exclaimed, looking at the golden light, he couldn''t help talking.


    "Forty-five years of the Real Dragon List, King Jinjiao is here. This immortal tomb is really attractive."


    Li Shanshi clenched his fists and couldn''t help saying that.


    You know, in the ancient city of Qingzhou, there are close to ten real dragon list powerhouses, and now there are several peerless arrogance of the real dragon list again.


    "Predecessor Tianji! In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, there are many dangers. You still stay here. Don''t mess up, otherwise, it will be very troublesome."


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was ready to leave. He did not care about the treasures in the tomb of the immortal emperor, nor did he care about these arrogant masters, but this **** tree, although I don��t know if this tree is the legendary **** tree of origin .


    But he must go in and see, if it really originated from the **** tree, it would be of great help to himself.


    Among the **** trees of origin, there are three thousand **** fruits. Each fruit contains a power of heaven. Although the fruit of life cannot be swallowed, what about other fruits?


    Therefore, if it is the origin of the God Tree, it is the great nature and opportunity.


    Some things, Lu Changsheng does not care, but some things, Lu Changsheng will still care.


    "Well, well, take care of yourself."


    When Tian Jizi heard Lu Changsheng''s words again, there was a little silence, but soon he nodded and agreed with Lu Changsheng''s words.


    Although it is a good omen to divination yourself, it is too weak for you to cultivate yourself. If you accidentally encounter danger after entering, it is still very troublesome.


    "Brother Li, my predecessor, please take good care of me. If there is a legendary fairy emperor medicine in the tomb of the immortal emperor, I will get it and I will give it to you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    It was just this that made Li Shanshi stunned.


    Immortal Emperor Medicine gifted to yourself?


    To be honest, Li Shanshi made countless days of arrogance and said such things, but few people would help themselves, he understood this.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was actually willing to help himself, and said to give it to himself, which really shocked Li Shanshi.


    "Brother Lu, this kind of kindness, I Li Shanshi has no teeth to forget, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will remember the great grace!"


    Li Shanshi was about to cry when she was moved.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the tomb and said nothing.


    "Longevity, I am fortune-telling for you, this is a sign of great evil, you must be steady, if it is dangerous, you would rather give up!"


    Although there are some nonsense in the ordinary day machine, at this moment, still said with a little worry.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and he was relieved when he heard what Tian Jizi said.


    "Brother Lu, there is a Qiyun platform in the tomb. After the Qiyun platform, you can really enter the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. I will go with you on this journey."


    Li Shanshi opened his mouth and took the initiative to accompany Lu Changsheng for a while, which was considered to express his sincerity.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he nodded his head. Li Shanshi understood that there were more things. If there were any problems, Li Shanshi would not be confused.


    "Brother Lu, please!"


    Li Shanshi spoke.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng did not say much and flew directly to the entrance of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Li Shanshi and Tian Jizi also quickly followed.


    Entrance channel of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Lu Changsheng is extremely fast, like a flash of lightning, walking towards the inside, followed by Li Shanshi and Tian Jizi.


    However, there are countless monks who have poured in and turned into a figure.


    Soon, an air transport platform appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The luck platform stands in an abyss, surrounded by a forbidden zone. If you want to enter the next level, you must step on the luck platform.


    If the luck is not strong, you cannot enter the next level.


    In fact, this setting is very common in many ancient tombs. After all, it is impossible to give some qualifications to monks with bad luck.


    Look away.


    This is an ancient luck platform with some runes around it, but it is already obscure. It is an ancient rune.


    Countless days of pride gathered around the air transport platform.


    Millions of monks are densely packed, but the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is huge, and there is Qiankun in it. Do not say that one million monks, even 10 million monks, can accommodate them.


    "Brother Lu!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    It''s the sound of mystery.


    Lu Changsheng looked at him now.


    The front end of the air transport platform, Taishang Xuanji and others have gathered here for a long time. The air transport platform has not been fully activated, so they all need to wait quietly.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng, Li Shanshi, and Tian Jizi passed the crowd, and the monks around them were more conscious and gave way.


    After all, those who dare to stand in front are Tianjiao, and most monks have some muddy water to touch fish, although there are some Tianjiao, but in front of the true dragon Tianjiao, such as Taishang Xuanji, it is not worth mentioning.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng came to Taishang Xuanji and others.


    It is only one hundred meters from the air transport platform.


    "Brother Lu, the Qiyuntai will take about half an hour to activate, and then you can enter the fairy tomb."


    Taishang Xuanji opened his mouth and told Lu Changsheng how long to wait.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Only then, a cold hum sounded.


    "What can I do if I go in? See if I can win the creation?"


    The sound sounded familiar.


    It is the voice of Guzhentian.


    Opposite the Qiyuntai, Guzhentian stood up and looked at Taishang Mystery with such a chuckle.


    "Oh, are you worthy?"


    Taishang Xuanji also spoke coldly, and said sneeredly.


    "Whether it''s worthy, you won''t know until you get in."


    But soon, Xingchenzi beside Guzhentian began to help, his tone was calm, but he had a needle in his words.


    "Yeah, it''s not worthy. I have to know after I get in."


    However, at this time, Prince Jinwu came and stood beside Lu Changsheng, slightly amused, nodded with a smile, and said so.


    This is a counterattack, and it is also an early alliance.


    "Gee, the prince of Jinwu, who did not expect to apologize to a so-called Lu Tiandi, what a loss of the face of the Jinwu family."


    At this moment, a Yingwu man came out and stood beside the ancient town Tian. He was wearing a dragon robe, he was the King of King Jiao, and he was also a peerless master of the real dragon list.


    Although Prince Jinwu ranked tenth, they were not afraid.


    No one has fought, no one is afraid of anyone.


    "Yeah, Lu Tiandi? Wearing a mask and pretending to be a ghost, isn''t it too ugly to look at anyone?"


    Gu Zhentian''s voice rang again, and he sneered directly.


    "The imperial family is worthy of being the imperial family, so narrow-minded to this extent, it really lost the face of the imperial family."


    Ye Rujin''s voice sounded, and she also took the initiative to stand up, standing on the left side of Lu Changsheng, striking back powerfully.


    "Oh, Sister Ye, how can you be a peerless arrogance of the Yaochi Holy Land? If you don''t eat human fireworks, why are you following this gang of rude men now? The taste is really... Ha ha ha!"


    It was then that a voluptuous woman in red appeared, watching Ye Rujin.


    "Unexpectedly, Fairy Liu from the Heavenly Heart Holy Land also came to join in this matter. Gee, I thought Fairy Liu was still fighting for the position of Saint Goddess of Heaven."


    Li Shanshi''s voice sounded, he knew a lot of things, directly ridicule each other.


    The rest of the monks were silent and dared not speak or participate.


    This fairy emperor''s tomb hasn''t entered.


    The smell of gunpowder is very strong. When the elders saw this scene and did not speak, young people should have the sharpness of young people.


    It''s not impossible to be polite, but sometimes you should scold and scold.


    "Although I am not involved in your affairs, there is indeed some exaggeration in the name Lu Tiandi."


    At this moment, another voice sounded, this is also a peerless arrogant, the real dragon list strong man, holding a net bottle in his hand, surrounding the divine light.


    "Xu Heng! The arrogance of Hunyuan Holy Land, the real dragon list is thirty-four."


    Li Shanshi immediately transmitted the sound, telling Lu Changsheng the origin of the other party.


    Only quickly, there was also a sound.


    "It''s true that there is something wrong with being called Emperor."


    This is the voice of Champion Hou. He wore a python dragon robe and spoke indifferently. He didn''t have much opinion, but he could see that he also leaned towards Guzhentian and others.


    But it is not that no one helped Lu Changsheng.


    "Empty Emperor is not Emperor Emperor. Entering the Tomb of Immortal Emperor at a glance is not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if it''s right or wrong. From beginning to end, people don''t say anything. Instead, they are you, they are aggressive.


    It''s the voice of Peacock King.


    As soon as he was dressed in Tsing Yi, there was no sound, surrounded by five-colored fairy lights.


    "Oh, even if the real dragon list is not included, dare to make noise here?"


    Gu Zhentian opened his mouth and made a good template for the villain. He could establish the enemy by opening his mouth and closing his mouth. It was really the number one villain.


    "Can the Real Dragon List measure everything?"


    The peacock king snorted, staring at Gu Zhentian.


    "True Dragon List can''t measure everything, then what can measure everything? Does it depend on the fathers?"


    Gu Zhentian continued to sneer at each other.


    boom!


    The five-color fairy light bloomed, and the Peacock King took a step forward, and the space trembled in an instant, and his handsome face showed coldness, and the intention of war appeared in his eyes.


    "Then I want to see, the strong in the real dragon list, in the end is not strong."


    It''s just that when Peacock King is ready to shoot.


    Suddenly, the ancient altar shook and the luck platform recovered.


    "The Qiyuntai is recovering, and all the grudges are settled in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor."


    The voice of a fairy king sounded, and no one knew where the fairy king was, but it was indeed the voice of the fairy king.


    Zhongtianjiao was silent, and at the same time looked at the luck platform one by one.


    The ancient air transport platform recovered, and a touch of emerald luster fell.


    The luck platform is like jade, and it is very green. There are thirty-three levels. If you want to pass the level, you must cross the tenth level.


    "I''m going to look at it, the real dragon list genius, in the end can go to the first few steps."


    The Peacock King converged, he stood down and looked at Gu Zhentian and others coldly.


    "Then today, let you see."


    Xing Chenzi spoke, and then stepped on the stairs for the first time.


    First order! Fifth order! Tenth order! Fifteenth order! Level 22!


    Xingchenzi is very strong and walks to the twenty-second order.


    This is already very strong.


    Gu Zhentian and others showed a happy look, while Xingchenzi gazed high above the peacock king, his eyes full of jokes.


    In an instant, Peacock King boarded the luck platform.


    Tenth order! 20th order, 23rd order.


    He felt pressure, but finally left his foot on the twenty-third step.


    Suddenly Xing Chenzi''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Gu Zhentian and others have some ugly faces.


    No one would think that the Peacock King could actually step onto the 23rd order.


    "True dragon strong, really deserved reputation."


    Stepping onto the twenty-third order, the Peacock King sneered, humiliating Xingchenzi.


    "Naturally better than you!"


    In an instant, the champion Hou left, he stepped across and reached the twenty-fourth step.


    Although Champion Hou was not Gu Zhentian''s friend, at this moment, he also chose camp.


    "Can luck represent everything?"


    Ye Rujin spoke slowly, and then left.


    Soon, the result appeared, twenty-five.


    A woman, but can set foot on the twenty-fifth level, attracted countless days of arrogance.


    "Fairy Ye really deserves a reputation."


    Liu Ruyan in the heavenly holy land slowly opened her mouth, with a smile on her face, Yingying walked to the top of the roof, and soon she came to the twenty-fifth level.


    Although it did not surpass Ye Rujin, everyone could smell the gunpowder.


    "Although I don''t want to fight with women, if I don''t go out and walk around, I''m afraid everyone will have to laugh at us men."


    Prince Jinwu made a noise, and he also set off.


    25 steps in one step.


    Soon, he walked up two steps slowly.


    hiss!


    In an instant, countless monks marveled, because everyone could feel that Prince Jinwu definitely hid his strength. Rank 27 is definitely not his limit.


    "It is worthy of being the prince of the Jinwu family. Unfortunately, it helped the wrong person."


    King Jinjiao''s voice sounded, and he also set off.


    Twenty-seven.


    At this moment, Gu Zhentian and others were still full of smiles.


    But they didn''t go up, the reason is very simple, they can''t beat Prince Jinwu.


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all, but King Jiao has reached the twenty-seventh level, which is enough.


    There is a feeling that both sides are equal.


    But Lu Changsheng really has fewer people here.


    In his camp, there are only five people, Jinwu Prince, Taishangji, Ye Rujin, Peacock King, Li Shanshi.


    Li Shanshi can only be regarded as a strong family, if it is in terms of realm, it is nothing.


    The other party''s Tianjiao is obviously more.


    Gu Zhentian, Xing Chenzi, Xu Qing, Liu Ruyan, King Jinjiao, champion Hou, and two other peerless arrogants who have never spoken, are also strong in the real dragon list.


    A total of eight people, if calculated in terms of quantity, the other party does eat a little cheaper.


    But if it is calculated by quality.


    It is totally incomparable.


    "Brother Li, please do what you want. I still don''t know what the result is, but if Brother Li finds my master, I hope to help me."


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, looking at Li Shanshi.


    "Brother Lu, please rest assured that if you find Master Lu, you will be treated as a gift."


    Li Shanshi said seriously.


    "Eternal life, this is dangerous, you must take good care of yourself, you must!"


    Tian Jizi also followed his mouth, his eyes full of worry.


    "Well! This time the danger is unknown, we must go all out, do not leave behind."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, he understood that this Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is definitely not as simple as the surface, naturally dangerous.


    So, go all out.


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng turned around and set foot on the luck platform.


    At this moment, countless people could not help turning their eyes...to Lu Changsheng.

 v2 Chapter 368： : The mask is shattered, extraordinary, and deserves the title of Emperor

    Under the luck platform.


    When Lu Changsheng attacked in white, everyone''s eyes could not help but fixate on him.


    Although the contradiction is not with him, Lu Changsheng really attracted everyone.


    Many people are more curious about the strength of Lu Changsheng. After all, the phrase I am Emperor Lu Tiandi is really too domineering.


    Naturally, everyone was curious about Lu Changsheng''s strength.


    "Humph!"


    Not far away, Guzhen Tian snorted, thinking that Lu Changsheng was pretending to be here.


    "This Emperor Lu Tian, ??the origin is indeed mysterious, you said, will he be the top three in the real dragon list?"


    "Yeah, suddenly, he was famous in Nanxian Realm and made a great reputation. I also doubt whether he is the top three in the real dragon list."


    "You said, will he reach the summit?"


    "It''s impossible. Qiyuntai isn''t the ascendant. The ascendant is looking at Xianyuan, and Qiyuntai is looking at Qiyun. Even in heaven and earth, even the Immortal Emperor might not be able to set foot on the 33rd level. "


    "Yes, things like luck are floating, and they can''t be determined by their regularity. The 33rd order is exaggerated. In fact, I think the 27th order is already pretty good."


    They argued that Gu Zhentian and others were full of contempt.


    Thirty-three?


    Gu Zhentian crossed his hands on his chest and watched the landing for long life.


    If Lu Changsheng could step up to the 33rd stage, he would directly eat the luck platform.


    At this moment, Lu Chang came to life.


    First order!


    Ordinary.


    Second order! Third order! Fourth order! Fifth order!


    Until the twenty-second stage, Lu Changsheng and Xing Chenzi stood side by side, but soon Lu Changsheng continued to step forward.


    Too mysterious, Li Shanshi and others smiled.


    At least anyway, beyond the stars.


    It was only very quickly that Lu Changsheng continued to step forward, past the King of Peacocks, but nodded when he passed, and the latter also nodded, which was regarded as a sign of favor.


    Twenty-fifth.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Ye Rujin and nodded. The latter also nodded. Lengshuang''s face showed a light smile.


    Immediately after the twenty-sixth order.


    The twenty-seventh order.


    "Brother Lu is really extraordinary."


    Prince Jinwu opened his mouth, he smiled slightly and admired Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, millions of monks marveled. They did not expect that Lu Changsheng had actually reached the 27th order. What does this mean?


    The representative landing Changsheng has at least about the same strength as Prince Jinwu.


    And how handsome is Prince Jinwu?


    The tenth place in the Real Dragon Rankings is the World Pride.


    But at this moment.


    A scene that shocked countless monks happened.


    Lu Changsheng continued to go up.


    Order 28!


    Order 29!


    Thirtieth!


    When Lu Changsheng stood at the 30th level, millions of monks were silent. On the luck platform, the stars, Peacock King, Champion Hou, Ye Rujin, Liu Ruyan, Prince Jinwu, and King Jinjiao were also silent.


    Especially Prince Jinwu, he looked at Lu Changsheng with a lot of confidence. He was confident and went to the 30th order, but he also knew that his limit was the 30th order.


    He was polite to Lu Changsheng because his younger brother really did lose money, plus Lu Changsheng looked good and wanted to make a friend.


    Everyone has their own arrogance. Prince Jinwu did not feel that he was invincible in the world, but he thought that he was the strongest of the group.


    But today, Lu Changsheng went directly to the thirtieth level, which made him feel a kind of pressure, an unspeakable pressure.


    Millions of eyes looked at Lu Changsheng mortally, and everyone''s eyes were full of anticipation, full of curiosity, and full of incredible.


    And this moment.


    Lu Changsheng also embarked on the...thirty-first order.


    boom!


    At this moment, Daotian sounded, and Sanskrit bursts into the abyss, bursting out beams of golden light, flooding the place.


    This is a sign of auspiciousness.


    From ancient times to modern times, if anyone can set foot on the thirty-first stage of the luck platform, he will attract the vision of heaven and earth.


    Shocked! Shocked! Shocked!


    All the monks were shocked, and no one would think that Lu Changsheng actually stepped on the thirty-first level, which is incredible.


    Gu Zhentian and others looked at it all with stunned eyes. They did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so terrified.


    Step directly to the thirty-first level?


    This!


    Was it terrible?


    However, more terrible things happened.


    Boom!


    Lu Changsheng set foot on the 32nd order.


    At this moment, among the abyss, thousands of rays of light and thousands of rays of light emerged from the abyss.


    Xianguangcancan, divine light soaring in the sky, covered by the radiant light, golden auspicious gas, enveloped the entire fairy tomb.


    All envy was dumbfounded, Lu Changsheng set foot on the 32nd order, which is simply... incredible! Incredible!


    Prince Jinwu also showed a shocking look. He looked at Lu Changsheng and didn''t know what to say.


    In my heart, there is only shock, only shock, completely shock.


    But at the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng did not have any nonsense, and continued to take a step forward.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, a violent wind blew him, wrinkling his white clothes and long black hair, and inexplicably around him, surrounded by a mysterious and mysterious light.


    On the luck platform, the fairy light soared into the sky, and across the abyss, golden dragons appeared, surrounding the sky, and on the top of the tomb, the stars like stars shimmered.


    "Climb!"


    At this moment, a fairy king was shocked.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng actually reached the summit.


    Everyone was shocked, and here fell into silence.


    Prince Jinwu stared at Lu Changsheng with a stunned expression. He was proud of the world and proud of Prince Jinwu. He thought he was peerless, but unexpectedly, he actually encountered a person of this kind.


    "Luck does not represent everything! At the end of the laugh, the winner!"


    However, at this moment.


    Gu Zhentian''s voice sounded, his eyes filled with shock, but soon he recovered, squeezed his fists, and shouted loudly.


    I think that luck does not mean everything.


    But... no one ignored him, because although he was telling the truth.


    Luck doesn''t mean everything, but strong luck is better than someone who is not strong.


    Lu Changsheng''s climb to the top of the luck platform, what else is there to dispute? What else is sour?


    But, at this moment, the terrifying fairy light surrounds Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, the mask on Lu Changsheng''s face could not bear the suppression of this fairy power, and a crack appeared.


    Click! Click! Click!


    At this moment, the mask on Lu Changsheng''s face began to crack.


    In the end, it turned into pieces of wood and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, millions of monks held their breath and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    They are very curious.


    What Lu Changsheng looks like.


    Is it the existence of the top three in the real dragon list?


    What is sacred in the end.


    However, when the mask fell completely.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of heaven and earth appeared.


    In an instant, golden auspicious clouds gathered above the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and immortal madness poured into the place from all directions.


    The avenues of avenues appeared around Lu Changsheng.


    One million monks froze in a flash.


    The mask fell and Lu Changsheng''s peerless face appeared.


    Like a god, he was handsome and suffocating.


    His three thousand black hair turned into a dragon, every hair was just right and handsome.


    Wisps of golden light pervaded around him, auspicious clouds, bright divine light, thousand auras, ten thousand rays of radiance, showing Lu Changsheng''s extraordinary beauty.


    boom! A heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda appeared, which appeared above Lu Changsheng''s head, and hung the air of hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang, which made Lu Changsheng even more extraordinary.


    With the appearance of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world, Xuanhuang Xianguang turned it into a pure land.


    At this moment, in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, where is it like a grave, it is like a fairyland on earth.


    Not Jingmei, but human beauty.


    All monks are distracted at this moment.


    A pair of eyes stared at the landing longevity.


    Who can imagine that there would be such a handsome man in this world?


    Who can imagine that there will be such an extraordinary man in this world?


    In a white dress, with a peerless look, surrounded by three thousand avenues, the world and the world have lost their brilliance, so that the sun and the moon did not dare to appear, and Wanhua was ashamed.


    What a handsome thing, people suffocate, and their brains are blank.


    Shocked! Shocked! Shocked!


    Millions of monks fell into deathly silence at this moment, which was even more shocking than Lu Changsheng''s stepping on the thirty-third order luck platform.


    Li Shanshi, Taishang Xuanji stood under the Qiyun platform, and the two of them were stunned and could not say a word.


    On the top of the platform, the Peacock King lost his mind and stared at the landing longevity. His eyes had an incomparable look, and the champion Hou''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Ye Rujin, she stared at the landing for a long time, and her eyes showed some infatuation, her immovable Tao heart, at this moment the heart was in chaos, Lu Changsheng''s face, imprinted in her mind, this life is hard to destroy.


    Liu Ruyan looked directly at Lu Changsheng. She could not believe that there would be such a peerless man in this world.


    In the eyes of Prince Jinwu, there was a look of despair.


    He was desperate.


    If Lu Changsheng did not take off the mask, he was just shocked, unparalleled shock, but when Lu Changsheng took off the mask.


    Heaven and earth were shocked, and then he knew that Lu Changsheng surpassed him millions of times in terms of qualification, cultivation, strength, including appearance.


    He deeply understood that he could not compare with Lu Changsheng at all, and in any case, could not compare with Lu Changsheng!


    King Jinjiao, like everyone else, has an incomparable shock in his eyes.


    All monks are still in silence, no one can imagine, there will be such a beautiful monk in this world.


    Lu Changsheng used his strength to convince millions of monks.


    From now on, the title of Lu Tiandi is afraid that no one will dare to humiliate.


    Finally, after a long time, the people came back to God, and in a flash a sound rang out, and the entire Tomb of the Immortal Emperor was suddenly in an uproar.


    "Is he a Protoss?"


    Someone regained his mind and asked indifferently.


    "I somehow feel that this person is not a Protoss monk."


    "I don''t know why, I don''t think Protoss is worthy of him."


    "Is this the first person in the real dragon list?"


    "What kind of immortal appearance is this? I thought I was pretty good, but I didn''t expect that in front of him, I felt like I was not worthy of being a human being."


    "His! I never thought that there would be such a man in this world, this life will not marry him!!!"


    "God, this man is so handsome, I love it, I love it."


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, I''m tempted."


    "Compared to him, I feel that the person who should wear the mask is me."


    "I used to think that this Emperor Lu Tian, ??wearing a mask, may be extremely ugly, but I didn''t expect...to be so handsome."


    "Why, he looks so handsome, he still needs to wear a mask?"


    Countless monks have a lot of discussion, they are emotional, and shocked, but some monks can''t help but ask, Lu Changsheng is so handsome, why wear a mask?


    But soon, a voice sounded, leaving countless male trainees silent.


    "Maybe we are afraid of inferiority."


    This voice sounded, and some people wanted to refute it, but after looking at Lu Changsheng''s appearance, he finally swallowed a thousand words and swallowed it.


    However, Li Shanshi, Tai Shang Xuan Ji, Ye Ru Jin, Wang Chuan, Jin Wu Prince, etc., could not help but resurface the recent picture.


    Among the elegant rooms, Lu Changsheng''s words suddenly appeared in his mind at this moment.


    After a while, Li Shanshi exhaled for a long time, looked at Taishang Mysterious Machine, and smiled bitterly: "It turns out... what Brother Lu said is true!"


    He didn��t know what to say, and Taishang Xuanji didn��t know what to say, especially him. At the dinner table, he thought Lu Changsheng was joking, but he didn��t expect that...slaps came too fast.


    Prince Jinwu recovered from the shock. He took a deep breath, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "The second son! Wait for me to go back and find you to settle the accounts!"


    Prince Jinwu was furious in his heart, but he was very fortunate, very fortunate, fortunately, he refrained, fortunately, he served with morality, fortunately, IQ online, otherwise, if that day directly against Lu Changsheng .


    I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to the Jinwu people.


    But fortunately, Prince Jinwu has made up his mind that after returning to the clan, he will beat all the second to the ninth into the dead, and will never let it go.


    However, at this moment, as a voice sounded, it once again caused countless monks to boil.


    "As the name of the emperor."


    This is the voice of a fairy king.


    The sound of the fairy king landed, although I don''t know who it was, but this fairy king gave it a very high rating, which made countless monks envious.


    When to be called the Emperor of Heaven?


    What kind of recognition is this? A fairy king said such a thing, the name Lu Tiandi, I am afraid that it is destined to resound through the fairy world, right?


    But at this time.


    Suddenly.


    In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, there was a lot of shock. A horrifying force swept through the sky. All the monks were dragged into the abyss.


    Not only that, the monks who had not yet reached the roof were also forced to be taken away by force.


    "what''s going on?"


    "what happened?"


    "Run fast, the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is different."


    "It''s terrible, it might have awakened the emperor''s corpse, run away."


    At this moment, the monks have come back to God, all the monks want to run, but unfortunately, it is too late.


    The whole tomb of the immortal, the gusty wind, a monk was swept away, and entered the immortal tomb.


    This is terrifying, and no one knows what happened.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a fairy king shot, illuminating the fairy tomb, and abruptly took a group of people away from the place.


    He took hundreds of thousands of monks and returned the same way. Some monks ran earlier and wanted to leave this ghost place.


    At this moment, a large number of monks poured in from the entrance of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    An extremely excited voice sounded.


    "Thousands of weak water, I only take one scoop, all Taoists, the treasure is in front, and go inside the fortune!!! Let''s persevere again, we will be able to turn over the salted fish! Punch, rush!"


    "I lost it, why is there anyone running in the opposite direction? Dao friends, the treasure is in front, what are you running for?"


    "Hey, hello, this Taoist, what are you running for?"


    "Daoyou, Daoyou, how do you run so fast?"


    "His! Tianjizi! Senior Tianji! Why are you here too?"


    In the passage, Zhao Chen looked at the monks running outward in a daze.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Isn''t it said that the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is not dangerous?


    Why are you running out?


    What struck Zhao Chen the most was that he saw an acquaintance.


    An acquaintance in the lower realm, Tianjizi.


    In an instant, Zhao Chen was excited, and stopped Tianjizi directly, shouting excitedly.


    As a monk who just soared, when he met an acquaintance in the lower realm, it was almost a fellow to see his fellow, and his eyes were full of tears.


    That''s right, Zhao Chen has also ascended, because the aura of the longevity world is getting more and more abundant. Although he has no great background, he also barely succeeded in ascension, but after ascending the fairy world, just like most ascendants.


    This will not work, nor will it work. After ten years of beating on the ground, I learned that there is the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I could still meet an acquaintance.


    "I lost, don''t pull me, old iron, run!"


    Tian Jizi panicked and panicked. He was so scared that he was thinking about running, and suddenly he was stopped, and Tian Jizi couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "What are you running for? Are there ghosts below?"


    Zhao Chen was a little ignorant.


    But Tianjizi was crying. He really didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t want to explain it. When he was about to give Zhao Chen a stick, he was abrupt.


    A terrible force appeared.


    This force turned into an invisible hand, directly flying the two fairy kings out.


    The rest of the monks were all stopped and dragged into the abyss of the fairy tomb.


    None of them ran out.


    All the monks were drawn into the abyss.


    Outside the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    The two fairy kings coughed up blood.


    Their expressions have changed dramatically, and they even say that they are ugly.


    "Information is wrong. There are emperor corpses in this fairy tomb!"


    The two fairy kings uttered their voices Soon hundreds of laws were submerged into the void and communicated to the major forces.


    In the ancient city of Qingzhou.


    After receiving news, countless forces have not changed their looks.


    No one thought of it.


    In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, there were actually emperor corpses.


    This time, immortal world is about to turn upside down.


    "Quick! Quickly report to the Lord, this matter is as big as the sky."


    Roars roared, and in an instant, tens of thousands of laws were flying.


    Nanxianjie was completely boiling.


    So many days of arrogance were involved in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    If all died.


    No one can afford such a big loss.

 v2 Chapter 369： ：6 ancient doors, group dances, and divine grace

    Nanxianjie.


    The matter of the fairy tomb spread completely.


    No one knows why suddenly, the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor will recover a force of terror and take all the monks away. All monks except the fairy king are brought in.


    There is no lack of major arrogance, and life and death are unknown.


    After this incident spread, it caused a huge sensation.


    After all, some people speculate that there is an immortal emperor''s corpse in the tomb of the immortal emperor. This emperor''s corpse, with the help of heaven and earth, was born into spiritual wisdom. In order to be completely resurrected, all Tianjiao Junjie should be devoured.


    It is for this reason that the ten holy sites reached a consensus at the first time, intending to restore the immortal emperor''s weapon, break into the tomb of the immortal emperor, and save these arrogances.


    If it is an ordinary arrogance, it will die if it dies. After all, life and death are destined to die, but the arrogance of the real dragon list is different. Each one is uniquely present.


    The Nanxian Realm was boiling, and the news spread quickly, and soon spread to the whole fairyland, and all the powerful forces were shocked.


    Too holy, a loud voice sounded.


    "At all costs, even if it is the Emperor''s weapon of recovery, the mystery must be rescued."


    This is the attitude of Taishang Holy Land, and Taishang Xuanji is really important to them.


    Not only the Holy Land too, but also the major Holy Lands have responded. After all, this time the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor is too much involved.


    Central fairyland.


    The central fairy city, a very luxurious building, stands in the center of the fairy city. This is the Wanfu Building. The whole building is a magic weapon of the fairy king. It is very bright and can hold millions of monks.


    This is Wan Fu Building, with golden light, which is full of wealth, and gold is not decent.


    However, at this moment, the space was torn apart, and a fairy king came out of the void and did not enter the Mansion House.


    A total of ten fairy kings visited Wanfu Building in person. This scene was seen by countless monks in the fairy city.


    Many people got the news that they knew what happened, but they couldn''t help shaking.


    "The son of the great treasurer of Wanfu Building, Li Shanshi strayed into the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and his life and death are unknown. Now is the treasurer wanting to summon the friends of the fairy king to help?"


    "Everyone says that money can be used as a god. See you today, it really is."


    The discussion sounded, but soon after an hour, the ten fairy kings left the Mansion House.


    Soon there was a rumor that the shopkeeper of Wanfu Building did not know what the price was. He asked the ten fairy kings to open the wall of the void and force his son back.


    At the same time, the great shopkeeper of Wanfu Building sent a hundred immortal esteemed strongmen to let them go to the tomb of the immortal emperor at a horrible price to protect Li Shanshi.


    People were shocked, and at the same time lamented the heavenly means of the great shopkeeper of Wanfu Building. Asking the ten fairy kings to forcibly open the boundary wall was already a shocking means. More importantly, it was actually in less than an hour.


    Calling hundreds of immortal deceased dead to go to the tomb of the immortal emperor, this method is simply envious.


    Soon after, news appeared.


    "The Jinwu family, carrying the immortal emperor''s artifacts and the ancient clock of the sun, went to the tomb of the immortal emperor and wanted to forcibly pierce a return route to rescue the Prince Jinwu."


    "Big news, big news, the holy Lord of the Yaochi Holy Land directly moved the Yaochi Shenshan away and was rushing to the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor."


    "It''s amazing, the East China Sea Dragon Family, carrying the true Dragon Orb, killed the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor."


    "His! King Peacock Ming went to Buddhism, wanting to borrow Buddhist Emperor tools, Vajra lowered the magic pestle."


    After news appeared, all major forces were shaken. This group of heavenly arrogances is related to the future of countless forces, and pieces of emperor artifacts are recovering.


    The immortal emperor is a magic weapon created by an immortal emperor. It possesses the power of an immortal emperor. If it is fully recovered, it is like the recovery of the same immortal emperor. However, if you want to fully recover, the price required is also terrible.


    On top of the immortal emperor, there is a spirit treasure, which can also be called a magic weapon, but that kind of thing is said to be only in the hands of the **** race.


    It is for this reason that the Protoss can truly override the Tens of Clan and master the treasures that the Six Realms cannot possess.


    However, such things as Divine Soldier Lingbao are extremely rare, no one knows what they look like, and it is said that there are not many pieces of the Protoss.


    All in all, the whole fairyland is boiling. The top ten holy sites and the four emperors can''t sit still. All millions of monks disappeared in the tomb of the fairy emperor. This is a huge loss.


    But new news appeared again.


    The Protoss is also involved in this matter, and no one knows what happened. The only news is that there is a Protoss strongman, carrying the Immortal Emperor''s weapon, and going to the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Even the Protoss took part in it, and things became more boiling.


    But soon, a horrible news appeared, which scared countless monks in the fairy world.


    The protoss shot did not care about the so-called Tianjiao dying, but... worrying about the resurrection of the emperor''s body.


    That''s right, it is to worry about the resurrection of the emperor''s corpse. If the emperor''s corpse is really resurrected, it is a terrible disaster for the Six Realms.


    The Protoss have a headache.


    An ancient immortal emperor, reborn from the dead, lost his spiritual wisdom, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and born evil thoughts. It will be a terrible thing at that time.


    The body of the fairy emperor, coupled with the gathering of heaven and earth spirits of an era, how terrible this should be.


    Once born, this is not a simple immortal emperor, and may even compare the banned master, when the Six Realms are in turmoil.


    This news was quickly spread. Although the major forces denied this claim, they could not produce any evidence, so no one knows whether it is a rumor.


    But what can be known is that this matter has a great impact.


    Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    When Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    There was chaos all around, as if coming to the void, there was haze everywhere, and it looked very strange.


    "Where is this?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "How come I wait here?"


    "I don''t want to die, I want to go back, I want to go back."


    "Isn''t it said that there is no danger? Why are we here?"


    In an instant, sounds sounded, and the mist in the void gradually disappeared, and instead, a figure appeared.


    Almost a million monks stood densely in the void, some were panicking, some were shocked, some were still in a state of distraction, Lu Changsheng was the fastest to wake up.


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Suddenly, sounds sounded. Prince Jinwu, Ye Rujin, and Taihang Xuanji, including Ye Rujin, saw Lu Changsheng in the first place, and then shouted and approached Lu Changsheng.


    No one knows where this is, nor is there any danger.


    So for the first time, everyone still got together, if there is any danger, there is still protection between each other.


    "Brother Li, Senior Tianji."


    Lu Changsheng and everyone nodded, then looked at the million monks.


    However, Li Shanshi and Tian Jizi are not here.


    The crowd was messy, but Lu Changsheng launched his consciousness and immediately knew that Li Shanshi and Tian Jizi were not here.


    "Brother Lu, what should I do next?"


    Taishang Xuanji asked, he was a little confused and didn''t know what to do next.


    How to do?


    Lu Changsheng is a little ignorant.


    How does he know what to do?


    However, it is indeed necessary to be calm at the moment, and not to be in trouble, otherwise, it will be very troublesome.


    "Everyone! Don''t panic, calm down, don''t worry, otherwise you will mess up your position, but trouble."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, making everyone quiet down completely.


    However, at this moment, between the abruptness and the void, a door appeared in all directions.


    Boom!


    The door court appeared, with the sound of thunder.


    Six door courts appeared in six directions.


    Each door is surrounded by an unclear breath. It is so large that it looks very scary.


    "what is this?"


    "How come there are six such doors?"


    "Unknown atmosphere surrounds the door court, I need to be careful."


    "Everyone must be careful."


    Countless monks have a lot of discussion, they are terrified and do not know what will happen next.


    The unknown is the most feared thing.


    At this moment, a golden disk appeared in the distance, and a huge disk appeared, filled with golden light, just like the fairyland, just in the center of the six door courts.


    boom!


    Before waiting for everyone to think, the abrupt doorway opened.


    Terrorist shadows appeared in great numbers, as if the door of **** was open, countless demons and ghosts poured out from the gate, densely packed like locusts.


    "Run!"


    "This is the gate of hell."


    "Run quickly."


    "Run!"


    Only when the sound rang, did the calm million monks recover, and at this moment, there was a mess.


    Among the gates of hell, countless demons, monsters, evil spirits, rotting corpses, and weird things all ran out, and the ferocious sky rushed to this group of monks and killed directly without any hesitation.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Heads were cut off, blood was spilled into the void, and these demons rushed to the monk in madness, devouring flesh and blood, and in the blink of an eye, there was no bone left.


    "dead!"


    In an instant, Taishang Xuanji shot, he heard thunder from his body, annihilated the gods, and killed tens of thousands of demons directly, but it had no effect at all.


    Among the six ancient door courts, more and more demons rushed out. The large number of them made people scalp numb.


    "Quick, go to the golden disc."


    Some people shouted that the golden disc could defend against these demons, and now millions of monks rushed into the disc like crazy.


    "Brother Lu, do we want to go?"


    Ye Rujin has a gentle voice. Although she frowned, she looked as gentle as possible when looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "go!"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. He had never seen such a scene, but he really can''t stay for a long time now, and he must hurry past, otherwise, standing here and being trapped by these demons is terrible.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Xuanji, Ye Xianzi, you retain your strength, I will **** you past."


    Prince Jinwu shouted, and in an instant, he turned into a golden sun, illuminating the void, tens of thousands of golden lights burst, and hundreds of thousands of demons instantly turned into ashes, extremely fierce.


    True dragons are so terrifying.


    "go!"


    There is no nonsense in Lu Changsheng. Prince Jinwu is quite right. So many demons must never shoot together. Let��s go to the disc first and save the strength. Otherwise, if there is a mismatch, it will be unlucky.


    At the moment, everyone followed behind Jinwu Prince and ran towards the golden disc.


    However, the six ancient door courts sprayed out more demons and densely packed them. Most of these demonic strengths are heavenly realms, which are not very strong, but they can��t stand the number of horrors. They are not as big as normal people. There are at least millions of such demons flying.


    It''s really a group of demons.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, in a door court, a demon bird flew out. This is a fairy-level devil bird, spreading its wings, thousands of feet big, sucking in a mouth, thousands of monks were swallowed directly into his belly and died Can''t die anymore.


    Soon, every door court came out of a fairy-level demon. These demon do not have any wisdom and exude a breath of death, but the strength is very strong, and these monks are easily crushed and killed.


    In fact, there are many monks who obviously have the power to fight, but because they are too scared, they simply cannot resist and are directly swallowed.


    Boom!


    The thunder sounded, and not far away, the Peacock King was surrounded by five-colored fairy lights, crushing tens of thousands of demons, and also fighting against the three-headed fairy-level demons.


    He killed very fiercely, and when he raised his hands, he destroyed tens of thousands of demons, and he could also fight against the three-headed fairy-level demons.


    "Brother Peacock, don''t want to fight, save your strength, and move forward together."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang, and he spoke to let the Peacock King come.


    He knows clearly that this is just an appetizer, and the horror is behind. What we have to do now is to preserve our strength, and we must not be in a fight. Otherwise, once we are entangled, the trouble will be great.


    At this moment, in the void, the Peacock King froze for a moment, but soon he nodded, followed by the killing of the five-colored fairy light, and twisted the devil bird into meat, and then came to Lu Changsheng and hid in Jinwu Under the Prince''s Day.


    "Thank you Brother Lu!"


    The Peacock King came and thanked Lu Changsheng for the first time.


    Although Lu Changsheng didn''t help him, he understood that he could only get out of the predicament only by forming an alliance at the moment, and Lu Changsheng''s initiative to invite him was also a voluntary help, which he had in mind.


    "I am in the same boat in this dangerous situation, no need to thank."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and King Peacock nodded, and then stopped talking.


    However, the killing is still going on. These monsters seem to be endless, and all kinds of magic weapons are bombarded, and they are also inexhaustible. The first six-headed fairy-level monsters have been killed, and the remaining two are still in Devour the monk.


    The void is stained with blood, but it is quickly swallowed by these demons, which is shocking like a world of purgatory.


    But at this moment, many monks came to the golden disc.


    However, stepping on the golden disc did not bring any hope, these demons are still killing.


    The only advantage is that the monks gather together and have a place where they can help each other. They are not as ordinary as they are. They are too panic.


    "Don''t panic, you guys, don''t panic!"


    Someone spoke, so that everyone should not panic, but in a flash he was pierced by a monster hole.


    Coming to the golden disc, Taishang Xuanji frowned, then took a deep breath.


    "Brother Lu, you come to preside over, Ye Xianzi, Peacock brother, Jin Wu brother, I will join hands, let''s stabilize the situation first."


    Too mysterious, and now all the monks are panicking and messing up, it is difficult to keep this place at all. You must calm down before you can come up with a solution.


    "Good!" Lu Changsheng nodded.


    At the moment, Taishang Xuanji exploded in immortal light, a black hole appeared, suspended above the golden disc, and all invading demons were drawn into the black hole and turned into gray on the spot.


    Ye Rujin did not hide any more. She raised her hand, and the blue water appeared, forming a barrier to prevent the invasion of demons.


    Prince Jinwu was even more overbearing. He roared, and his golden hair blew, directly turning into a dazzling sun, blooming thousands of golden awns.


    In the disc, all the demons were directly irradiated into gray.


    The Peacock King also has no secrets. The five-colored fairy light soars into the sky and surrounds the golden disk, which is considered to strengthen the defense.


    However, the golden disk is very large, and it can hold millions of monks.


    "quiet!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng made a sound, his voice resounded like a thunder, resounding in the ears of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s voice, blessing Xianli, made everyone wake up and calmed their hearts, otherwise, they would have been panicking and only causing trouble.


    "Now listen to me, these demons are nothing more than a fairyland, nothing more than a horror of numbers. Hold your mind and face the fear, otherwise you will die like this, you will definitely die."


    Lu Changsheng said, his voice sounded like the Sanskrit, and sounded in their ears like Lei Guan''er.


    In an instant, all the monks regained their spirits, and then completely quieted down, looking at Lu Changsheng together.


    "I beg the Emperor Lu Tian to take action."


    "Emperor Lu Tian, ??I will obey your arrangement, please express."


    "Yes, Emperor Lu Tian, ??I will obey your arrangement."


    At this moment, the monks opened their mouths one after another, and they calmed down completely. They also knew that what Lu Changsheng said was extremely, they could not help opening the mouth one after another, hoping that Lu Changsheng would take action.


    "Good!" Lu Changsheng nodded, and now he wants to break the game, he must work together, as long as there is a lot of ambitions, then at least there is a line of vitality.


    "All the monks of the celestial ancestors led fifty monks of the monarchs individually, with five hundred feet as the standard, surrounding the disc to block these demons. This is the first line of defense. The defense line, the rest of the Jinxian strong, and then one hundred feet behind, ten feet alone, around the disc, this is the third line of defense, the last true fairy strong, one foot each, make up for each other, only guard the front, do not consider the rear, can you understand? "


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he immediately arranged his strategy.


    "Wait, follow the orders of the Emperor!"


    "Wait, follow the orders of the Emperor!"


    Three hundred thousand monks opened their mouths one after another, and Lu Changsheng said one word and his deeds, there was a divine style, which made people inexplicably produce a sense of security, so invisible, Lu Changsheng became the central bone of everyone!


    So what Lu Changsheng saidwhat they do, there is no objection, and no one dares to object.


    You know, now Ye Rujin, Peacock King, Prince Jinwu, and Taishang Xuanji rigidly stretched their barriers, blocking the invasion of these demons, and striving for a short period of tranquility.


    At the moment, all monks Qi Qi strictly followed the instructions of Lu Changsheng, and no one dared to take it lightly.


    They are not fools. They know that if a demon invades, Lu Changsheng''s geniuses have the ability to protect themselves one by one, but they don''t, so if something goes wrong, they will die.


    The crowd gathered and defended strictly, not long after 300,000 monks, already stood in position and began to slaughter the demon.


    And more and more monks came to the disc, and what Lu Changsheng said, they all heard. Except for the seriously injured monks, most monks immediately found their position immediately and strictly guarded.


    "Lu Tiandi, come take a look!"


    At this moment, there was a sound, the monk in the center of the disc.

 v2 Chapter 370： : Dancing in groups, 36 superb schools! Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower!

    With the sound.


    Lu Changsheng passed quickly.


    Soon, he came to the center of the disc.


    In the center, there is an ancient tree, the ancient tree is green, there are thousands of branches, and there is a plume of life.


    "Lu Tiandi, come take a look, it seems weird here."


    A young monk shouted loudly and asked Lu Changsheng to come and see.


    "Very rich breath of life."


    Lu Changsheng felt it a bit. The life under the ancient tree is very strong, which can heal the wounds and restore the essence. And the ancient tree is huge and it is 100 feet high, enough for hundreds of thousands of monks to practice here or Is to supplement fairy power.


    "I understand!"


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized that he understood.


    These six ancient doors will flood a large number of demons, and there happens to be a golden disc, which is to guide the cemetery to gather here and then resist these demons.


    However, there is no immortal energy in the tomb of the immortal emperor. In other words, how much immortal power you consume is completely consumed and cannot be restored.


    If you want to recover, you must rest here, otherwise you cannot recover the fairy power.


    In this way, if you want to pass the level, you not only need to hold each other''s position, but also meditate in turn to restore mana. If something goes wrong, it will cause trouble.


    Although Lu Changsheng did not know what the owner of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor was thinking, what Lu Changsheng could learn was that this was just the beginning.


    "Everyone heard the order, if Xianli had only 30% left, come here and meditate to recover, and then the monks swept through the formation, alternating with each other, don''t go wrong.


    Lu Changsheng spoke again.


    "Wait, follow the orders of the emperor."


    All the monks listened to the orders one after another. After all, they encountered such troubles, and they could only obey Lu Changsheng''s arrangement. Otherwise, they really didn''t know what to do.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng used his consciousness to convey the conjecture in his heart to Prince Jinwu and others.


    He didn��t say the reason for listening to others because he was afraid of disrupting the military.


    Although in the present situation, he has no fear of these demons. After all, they are all demons in the fairyland, which is nothing, but he knows that this is just an appetizer, so if you can save your strength, you can save your strength.


    "Brother Xuanji, Ye Xianzi, you two first withdraw, restore the fairy power, and save strength."


    "Brother Peacock, Brother Jinwu, you two will support for a while."


    Lu Changsheng passed on.


    "it is good!"


    "Everything listens to Brother Lu."


    The Peacock King and the Prince Jinwu nodded their heads one after another. They were peerless and arrogant. Although they supported such a barrier and consumed the scary power, at least temporarily there was no problem.


    boom!


    Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin withdrew the fairy power, and innumerable demons rushed in directly.


    However, Prince Jinwu was shocked, ten rounds of Jinyang rose, and a vision appeared in the sky on the 10th, melting countless demons.


    The Peacock King also has no secrets. Each of the five colored fairy lights is a hundred feet big. Under the rotation, hundreds of thousands of demons died in gray,


    Soon, Ye Rujin and Taishang Xuanji came to Lu Changsheng.


    "The two of you are here to restore mana, and then suppress each direction in both directions!"


    Lu Changsheng said that although there are immortal-level strong men, there is no immortal holy strongman. Although Taishang Xuanji and Ye Rujin are not immortal holy men, they can be regarded as a half-step immortal holy man, enough to defend one side.


    "Good! Brother Lu."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji nodded.


    "Got it, Brother Lu."


    Ye Rujin nodded, smiling slightly.


    Immediately, the mystery of Taishang couldn''t help but stunned. He always felt that Ye Rujin had changed suddenly, wasn''t it the iceberg beauty? Why doesn''t it look like an iceberg now?


    But now is not the time to talk about such things.


    The two immediately regained fairy power.


    At the same time, more and more monks came to the disc.


    There are several acquaintances.


    Xingchenzi! Xu Qing! Champion Hou! Liu Ruyan! King Jinjiao! Guzhentian! These five people also came, they have been fighting each other, and now this is only on the disc.


    The six people debuted, gazing calmly at the landing longevity.


    "Slave family, met Lu Tiandi."


    However, at this moment, Liu Ruyan''s gentle voice sounded. She came to Lu Changsheng, and in the blink of an eye, she came to the front. The enchanting figure attracted many eyes. Liu Ruyan was very beautiful, and Liu Ruyan Subverted a perception of Lu Changsheng.


    She is smart and has a brain, but...


    "Have seen Fairy Liu."


    Lu Changsheng spoke indifferently, unmoved.


    "Emperor Lu Tian, ??you have to protect the slave''s house. This is so dangerous. If you accidentally encounter unexpected things, would you be willing?"


    Liu Ruyan Jiao dripped, then wanted to snuggle up to Lu Changsheng, but Lu Changsheng escaped.


    Oh, want to attack me?


    Lu Changsheng dodged, glanced at Liu Ruyan, and then said: "I and I are all on a boat now, not to mention who protects who, help each other in the same boat, and unite in order to survive the storm, Liu Xianzi, you stay in the south Can it?"


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, how could the little girl not obey Lu Tiandi''s orders, but Lu Tiandi, if we survived this disaster, we would be regarded as those who have experienced life and death. If we look back, Lu Tiandi, don''t forget the slave house. "


    Liu Ruyan said so.


    "natural."


    Lu Changsheng nodded without any expression.


    On the contrary, under the ancient tree, Ye Rujin couldn''t help but say indifferently: "Fairy and cheap goods."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji was stunned for the first time. This was the first time he heard Ye Rujin actively humiliate other women.


    "Fairy Ye, this Liu Ruyan is indeed voluptuous and frivolous. I believe Brother Lu is absolutely impossible to look at her. She is even worse than you."


    Taishang Xuanji said seriously.


    After hearing this, Ye Rujin nodded and said, "I believe in you."


    Too mysterious: "..."


    But there are a few people in the ancient town. Somehow, there is some taste. Somehow, there was a fabulous fairy who belonged to their camp. But they did not expect to betrayed directly, which made them uncomfortable.


    "Zhentian, do you want us to pass by?"


    At this moment, the star son knows how to speak.


    Only the next moment, Gu Zhentian was cold.


    "Why should I go?"


    He has some dissatisfaction.


    "But what he said is right, now we must unite together. I think it''s very weird here. It''s definitely more than that simple. Maybe there will be big trouble."


    Xingchenzi said so.


    "Well, indeed, these six ancient doors, crazy monsters poured out, I think this may just be the beginning, no one knows how strong the monsters that will appear behind, follow the rules, it is good for us."


    Xu Qing also agreed.


    "He is right."


    Champion Hou spoke, and then he went directly to the southeast, and a silver spear appeared in an instant, guarding alone. He was very proud, but he also agreed with Lu Changsheng.


    "Don''t be upset!"


    King Jinjiao also heard, and then came to another place to suppress it alone.


    Xing Chenzi and Xu Qing did not say much. They also suppressed each other. Although they have some contradictions with Lu Changsheng, in this situation, internal strife is definitely not a sensible thing.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Zhentian took a deep breath, he snorted coldly, and finally appeared in another place, honestly guarding.


    No one is a fool, everyone wants to go out alive.


    "Brother Jin Wu and Peacock, you can take it."


    Lu Changsheng said, the two princes Jinwu and Peacock King have been supporting for half an hour, and most of the monks have already boarded the disc.


    One million monks, only 600,000 monks are left, and 400,000 died. This is just the beginning.


    "it is good!"


    Prince Jinwu closed his hand, the golden sun disappeared in an instant, and the King of Peacock also closed his hands, and the five-colored fairy light disappeared.


    Boom!


    The infinite demon rushed directly to the monk in the disc like a locust.


    The quantity is terrifying and makes people stagger.


    "kill!!!!!"


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, full of coldness.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of fairy artifacts exploded into immeasurable immortal light at this moment, smashing these demons into smashes, and 600,000 immortals shot together, the scene was extremely terrifying.


    The situation stabilized in an instant.


    "Brother Jinwu and Peacock, quickly restore the fairy power."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and Prince Jinwu and Peacock nodded, then came under the ancient tree and began to meditate to recover. They consumed a lot of fairy power, and some of them could not hold it.


    After all, they have played a superb way, and it has lasted so long. The consumption of every breath is extremely terrifying. If they are not peerless, they cannot support such a long time.


    In this way, under the orderly arrangement of Lu Changsheng, the casualties were zero, all the monks tried their best, and the fairy power was consumed below 30%, and they quickly meditated under the ancient tree to recover.


    Someone went to restore the immortal power, and some people immediately came to the top. For a time, countless demons could not be cracked at all, and they could only be severely cut.


    "Roar!"


    It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long. In a blink of an eye, a demon in the fairy kingdom came out of the six ancient doors. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of demon in the fairy kingdom, and the number was increasing.


    With the birth of a demon in the real fairyland, the demon in the heavenly fairyland is gone, and the real fairyland is replaced by it, which directly raises a big realm.


    "really!"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help mumbling, the monsters in the fairyland are just appetizers, and this should not be the limit.


    "Don''t mess up! Kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng made a noise again, reminding everyone not to panic. Although it is a demon in a real fairyland, it can temporarily hold it.


    In an instant, morale was boosted, and the immortal weapon exploded again with a brilliant light. A variety of Taoist magic techniques bombed out. Although a large number of fairy-level monsters have appeared, there is still no effect.


    After half an hour.


    I don''t know how many monsters have been killed. I can''t make a rough calculation. I can roughly estimate. At least tens of thousands of demons have been slaughtered.


    And at this time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The six ancient door courts shook again, and at this moment the breath of terror swept through the void.


    A fairy demon appeared.


    They walked out of the six ancient doors, waved their hands, collapsed the void, surrounded by horror magic energy, all three heads and six arms, powerful and terrible, looks terrifying.


    The appearance of the fairy demon level shocked countless monks.


    And ordinary monsters have also turned into golden fairyland. Although it is only golden fairyland, it can''t stand a huge number. One hundred golden fairy can''t beat a fairy, ten thousand golden fairy can beat a fairy, a million. What about Jinxian? Can''t beat a fairy?


    It is most appropriate for the phrase that ants bite to death like this now.


    "Don''t be afraid, keep killing."


    In the central area, Lu Changsheng spoke, his tone was firm, let everyone continue to kill.


    "Quack quack!"


    A demon in the fairyland came with a piercing sound, like the roar of a male duck. This demon, with a hunchbacked body, three heads and six arms, surrounded by rolling magic energy, slapped directly to the southwest. A slap could shoot thousands of monks.


    The one who guards this place happens to be the champion.


    "Holy Light Magic!"


    In an instant, the champion Hou rushed into the void, the silver gun in his hand, turned into a silver dragon, and the body exploded with tens of silver lights, each silver light was holy, and as soon as the sun came, the fairy demon was directly slain. kill.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also operated the Heavenly Emperor Law to master this unique knowledge.


    Soon, the remaining five-headed demon-level demon also shot.


    Xing Chenzi, Xu Qing, Gu Zhentian, King Jinjiao, and Liu Ruyan have all performed superbly.


    "The stars of the stars!"


    "Qingyun Handprint!"


    "Void Ancient Tower!"


    "True Dragon Skill"


    "Tianxin Ancient Art!"


    Five kinds of stern learnings appeared one after another, killing all the monsters in the five-headed fairyland.


    Countless monks were shocked.


    Is this the real dragon strong? Sure enough, ... horror.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, some monks were so shocked that they didn''t notice that the demon rushed over, and Ye Rujin shot immediately.


    The God of Water!


    Ye Rujin''s mastery is the magic of the **** of water. Before she raised her hand, the ocean and the sea killed all these demons. Every drop of water was a river, which was extremely scary.


    Lu Changsheng keeps running the Heavenly Emperor Law and will master all of them.


    And Lu Changsheng also felt that the Heavenly Emperor''s Law was indeed getting stronger.


    Before and after, Lu Changsheng has mastered eleven types of scholasticism.


    Taishang Oblivion Divine Skill, Void Art, Fire of Heaven, Five-color Immortal Light, Magic of Holy Light, Heavenly Star Sword Technique, Green Cloud Big Handprint, True Dragon Art, Heavenly Heart Ancient Art, Royal Water Magic Technique.


    He is carefully realizing that he hasn''t shot for the time being, because he doesn''t need his shot yet.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, as the space fluctuated, an extremely ugly demon appeared out of thin air. This demon had a very strong concealing ability. This is the seventh fairy fairy monster, covered with bones, Like a war spear, it was highly poisoned and killed in the southwest direction.


    None of the monks thought that there was a demon hiding there.


    But at this moment, an old monk shot.


    "My Buddha is compassionate!"


    The sound rang, and in a flash a golden dragon appeared, directly bombing the demon.


    This is a Buddhist monk in the fairyland. He was bathed in white Buddha light and exhibited the tricks of the Buddhist monastery and the Vajrayana mantra.


    The twelfth stern school.


    Lu Changsheng knew that these 600,000 monks must have a lot of mastery. The so-called mastery is not to say that the world''s top-level immortal art, but immortal art that is infinitely close to three thousand heavens.


    There are three thousand heavens, golden heavens, wooden heavens, water heavens, fire heavens, earth heavens.


    Heavenly Emperor Law''s perfection is to master three thousand kinds of heavenly ways to be perfect.


    The immortal technique they cast is not a law of heaven, but it has a trace of the origin of the law of heaven, and the law of the heavenly emperor is a copy of the origin, so it self-transforms and completes itself.


    Otherwise, why can the Emperor Tianfa claim to be stronger when he is strong and stronger when he is weak?


    Lu Changsheng has mastered twelve kinds of supreme magic techniques, but there are only five kinds that can be condensed into the law of heaven.


    Heaven of Fire, Heaven of Water, Heaven of Void, Heaven of Power, Heaven of Light.


    Of course, this can only be condensed into the law of heaven, not to say that it is really difficult to master the power of three thousand heavens.


    Mastering one kind is already extremely strong. At least it can also be ranked as the fairy king. Even if it is rumored that if you want to become an immortal emperor, you must enlighten a heavenly path and control one of the three thousand heaven paths.


    Time passed little by little.


    Finally, with the six ancient doors trembling again.


    All the monsters have transformed again, and each monster is a fairy-level, but there are no monsters in the fairyland, but a large number of monsters in the fairyland.


    However, the number has been reduced by a certain amount. Otherwise, if it is based on the number of talents, it will almost be over.


    There are millions of fairy demon monsters, and together they will frown.


    "Don''t stay behind, you''re about to reach the limit, it may end soon."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He said that there is a basis.


    Because according to the law of conservation of energy that I have learned, monsters cannot appear for no reason, and the number of fairy monsters can be judged, almost reaching the limit.


    Up to six fairy-level demon will appear in the future, and then it ends.


    This is Lu Changsheng''s conjecture, so it turns out that reading more books is good.


    However, although the number of monsters has decreased by 90%, there are still millions of monsters in the fairyland.


    Under this amount of crushing, there is no such thing as solid gold soup.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng had no secrets. With a wave of his hand, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared in heaven and earth, and stood on the golden disc.


    This is an immortal king of merit. It instantly soared a thousand times. It was 3333 feet long. It dropped hundreds of millions of mysterious yellow air and turned into a waterfall. blocking these demons .


    Inside the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, there is an ancient chanting sound, surrounded by dragons of merit, and at the same time blooming tens of thousands of golden lights, turning this place into pure land.


    In an instant, countless monks breathed a sigh of relief and shocked the horror of this magic weapon.


    "My Buddha is compassionate, a deity of merit, compassion, compassion!"


    The ancient monk spoke and muttered to himself, feeling incredible.


    Immortal king is enough to shock the world, merit immortal king? This is simply incredible, and it is still the best. This kind of fairy king tool is more powerful than a fairy emperor in a sense.


    For example, in such a place, there are infinite demons. A fairy emperor is powerful, but it needs a fairy king to recover, and this fairy king does not need to be recovered. The magic weapon itself can kill the demon. .


    With the suppression of the Xuanhuang Tower, everyone reduced the pressure.


    But although the number of demons has decreased, the realm has also improved a lot...

 v2 Chapter 371： ：0-hand magic holy consummation, despair filled, Lu Changsheng shot!

    But with the efforts of everyone, it is still solid.


    In this way, killing seven days and seven nights.


    All monks are numb.


    There are no new demons in the six ancient doors.


    When the last fairy fairy monster was beheaded, everything seemed to be calm again.


    But the 600,000 monks did not have any laughter, because they were not sure whether it was over.


    "Brother Lu."


    Prince Jinwu came to Lu Changsheng with some fatigue. He didn''t ask anything, but the doubt in his eyes represented everything.


    "It''s unclear for now, don''t take it lightly."


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t know what the situation is today, he can only let everyone not take it lightly, because according to normal circumstances, it is certainly impossible to pass the barrier so easily.


    But now that everything is calm, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Time passed little by little.


    Lu Changsheng was not idle. In this battle, he gained the most. Under the circumstances of everyone''s best efforts, he mastered thirty-six supreme magic techniques. Some monks have been hiding in private, but at the crucial moment, they still hide. Can''t hold it anymore.


    Among the 600,000 monks, there is no lack of the arrogance of some emperor families, nor the arrogance of the ten holy places. There are all kinds of monks, but they are nothing better than fame.


    Therefore, their brilliance was suppressed, but it did not affect Lu Changsheng''s learning.


    An hour!


    Three hours!


    Nine hours!


    Three days and nights!


    Everyone held on for three days and three nights, and all the monks took turns to recover their spirits, and unconsciously, everyone was relieved.


    But it was only when everyone was relieved.


    The six ancient doors tremble again.


    Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    As the roar sounded, it was no longer the six ancient doors that spewed out demons at this moment, but the six ancient doors turned into evil spirits.


    In the end, six monsters evolved.


    "It''s a demon in the fairyland!"


    Someone screamed, and in the first time, realized that it was a fairy scent.


    Indeed, this is the breath of the Immortal Saint, every strand of crushed the space, the breath of terror, enveloped the golden disc, 600,000 monks at this moment, some despair.


    Fairy Saint!


    This is another degree.


    Among the 600,000 monks, the highest state is nothing but the Immortal Venerable Great Consummation, but in front of the Immortal Saint, it is really not enough.


    Only the true dragon and the arrogant can fight against the strong immortals.


    And even a fairy sage is forgotten.


    Mr. Liu Zun appeared in one breath, which is desperate.


    "do not panic!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice thundered, spreading throughout this space, calming everyone down.


    "Brother Jinwu and Peacock, you two joined forces to suppress a fairy sage."


    "Brother Xuanji, champion Hou, you two joined forces to suppress a fairy."


    Lu Changsheng repeatedly spoke up to let everyone join forces to suppress the Immortal Saint. They are the peerless arrogance of the Real Dragon List, and their strength can fight the Immortal Saint.


    "Okay! I have never played against Xiansheng, and it is worth it no matter whether I win or lose today."


    Taishang Xuanji nodded. He was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes were full of war.


    "A cross-border war? Very good, very good!"


    Champion Hou is also full of expectations.


    "If this battle is won, it is also worthy of the real dragon list."


    Xing Chenzi and Xu Qing spoke one after another.


    Now under this kind of life and death, all people put aside all prejudices to testify their minds.


    "Sister Ye, you need to be careful later, don''t drag your sister back."


    Liu Ruyan even chuckled, but Ye Rujin said: "It''s not you who hopes to lag behind."


    Everyone spoke, although the tone was brisk, but they knew each other that this battle was not as simple as imagined, although they were the arrogance of the real dragon list.


    There is also self-confidence to fight the fairy.


    But there are two concepts of confidence and victory.


    Before the test, everyone has confidence that they can get a full score, but whether they can get the full score is only known after the test.


    Therefore, you can only know whether you can win if you have fought.


    Twelve people, arranged directly by Lu Changsheng, two people and one team, jointly suppress the six immortals.


    "The rest of the monks listen to orders, I will set up a large formation, below the Immortal Venerable, do my utmost to bless all the Immortal Forces, this battle cannot be lost, the Immortal Venerable priest, gather forces, make up the kill at any time, do you understand?"


    Lu Changsheng said extremely seriously.


    This battle really cannot be lost.


    If you can''t beat it, it''s a lot of trouble.


    If it has been played, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Following the order of the emperor."


    Six hundred thousand voices resounded through the clouds at this moment.


    "kill!"


    The next moment, after Lu Changsheng spit out a kill word.


    Twelve people including Prince Jinwu rushed to the past.


    "Qingyun Handprint!"


    "Ten days are empty!"


    "Annihilate the magic!"


    "Royal Water God!"


    "Void Ancient Tower!"


    "Holy Light Magic!"


    A terrible killing trick erupted, tens of thousands of fairy lights soared into the sky, and the entire void lit up completely, extremely dazzling.


    Under the gold disc.


    Hundreds of Xianzun shot together, and they united to supplement the damage.


    Boom!


    The six immortal saints opened their eyes. They looked so horrible. They had a hundred hands, like a centipede, patting lightly, smashing a void.


    However, the twelve princes of Jinwu had no fear at all. They were endlessly fighting and directly culled the past.


    This war was terrifying and extremely fierce.


    The fairy sage is the fairy sage.


    Crossing a big realm, even if the world is proud, is extremely difficult.


    Guzhentian condensed the ancient pagoda in the void and smashed the palm of a fairy demon demon, but was quickly slapped and his bones were broken, but suddenly his body exuded a strange light, repaired himself, and then continued to slay it.


    These peerless arrogances all have repairing immortals, and it is impossible to die so easily.


    Six hundred thousand monks stared at all this, and they assembled Xianli, whoever was injured, blessed on whom.


    Everyone is extremely nervous.


    Because once you lose, it is a disaster.


    Although there is Lu Changsheng, no one knows what realm Lu Changsheng is.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was standing under the ancient tree. He was operating the Heavenly Emperor Dharma and thoroughly smelted the thirty-six Daoist laws he mastered.


    Because inexplicably, he always felt that things might not be so simple.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Xingchenzi was blasted and fell on the golden disk.


    He was coughing up blood and suffered an extremely serious injury.


    Lu Changsheng broke into the power of life at the first time, and at the same time took out part of the holy spring to heal him.


    In an instant, the Holy Spring blessed, and Xingchenzi was stunned. He felt the full power of life, repairing the injury, but only ten breaths, Xingchenzi recovered his injury.


    "Thank you God!"


    Xing Chenzi got up, and he thanked Lu Changsheng heartily. In fact, he knew that Lu Changsheng didn''t need to save him at all. Even without him, Lu Changsheng shot, and he could suppress an immortal Saint Strong, but Lu Changsheng was still willing to save him .


    So he was grateful, but the next moment, he shot again to meet the enemy.


    The battle was terrifying and shocking. Prince Jinwu was injured, not to mention the rest.


    Liu Ruyan was stained with blood all over, and Ye Rujin was not much better there, but the two joined forces and there was no gap, and they flew the fairy demon demon.


    "Big Evil!"


    In the end, Prince Jinwu roared, and his spirit and spirit were united, and a congenital fire appeared, turning into a slap in the sun, which directly hit the latter.


    The flames burned, destroyed the space, and hit the fairy demon.


    Roar!


    The roar sounded, but it didn''t help, and a fairy demon was dead and burned alive.


    "it is good!"


    "Prince Jinwu is worthy of being Prince Jinwu, is this too fierce?"


    "Really strong, a strong man."


    "Good, great."


    As Prince Jinwu beheaded a demon, the crowd was completely boiling at this moment, and morale was unspeakably encouraged.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and finally reduced some of the pressure.


    Wow, wow!


    The two waters of the holy spring directly blasted out from the Linglong Tower and fell onto the bodies of Prince Jinwu and Taishangxuan to heal their injuries and restore their vitality.


    Soon the two recovered from their injuries and immediately went on to the battlefield.


    They went to help Ye Rujin and Liu Ruyan.


    After solving a fairy demon, the next thing is much better.


    Ye Rujin and Prince Jinwu joined forces to crack down. Within a quarter of an hour, they beheaded the second fairy demon, and the four did not stop. They went directly to help the others.


    Just one hour after.


    When the last fairy demon was cut, finally, an unprecedented battle was completely over.


    In the void.


    Prince Jinwu, Ye Rujin, champion Hou, Taishang Xuanji, Guzhentian, Xingchenzi, Xu Qing, King Jinjiao, Peacock King, Liu Ruyan, Buddhist monk, and Xu Heng.


    There are twelve people in total, but Xu Heng has been in the crowd. He is the arrogance of the Hunyuan Holy Land. He has only said one sentence before, and he is not too directed at Lu Changsheng and others.


    The eleven peerless arrogants plus an old monk, together, did indeed kill a different kind of splendor.


    "It''s a pleasure, it''s a pleasure, it''s really a pleasure. It''s a battle with the Immortal Saint, which has greatly improved the actual combat ability. It''s very good, very good. The only thing is that it''s not a single person."


    Gu Zhentian said, he felt extremely happy, a martial arts, he did not have any fear before.


    "It''s really fun, but it''s true that it''s not a one-man fight alone, but a pity."


    Champion Hou also nodded. In this battle, he killed very fiercely, almost all the cards were drawn, but still felt that he could not fight alone, and some were not addictive.


    Of course, this kind of talk is just for talking. I really want to fight an immortal sage alone. If he can''t escape, he will definitely die. After all, it is an immortal sage, not a half-step immortal sage.


    Immortal Venerable and Immortal Saint are different from each other by a realm, but they are actually very different, like a chasm, which is difficult to cross.


    Two immortals respected one immortal sage, in fact, this is already an extremely terrible record, and it can''t be exaggerated for 100,000 years.


    "This battle, let me know, the gap between me and the Immortal Saint, but unfortunately, I have not yet refined my innate **** fire, otherwise, I have the confidence to be alone and kill an Immortal Saint."


    Prince Jinwu said, saying this, shocking countless monks, no one would doubt what King Jinwu said, just as no one would question the value of Lu Changsheng.


    "Five-color fairy light is not a mahayana, otherwise, I can fight a fairy fairy alone."


    But soon, the voice of the Peacock King sounded, and he became more confident, saying so.


    What has to be said is that among the twelve people, the strength of the Peacock King really shocked everyone, because the strength of the Peacock King is really not weaker than the other real princes except Jinwu Prince.


    The five-color fairy light is indeed terrifying, and it is rumored that the real magical power of the five-color fairy light is not to strike the enemy, but to brush the treasure.


    Therefore, if all people survive, the ranking of Peacock King will definitely be included in the real dragon list.


    "In any case, this battle is really joyful, and we have also completely reduced the danger, and it is worth celebrating."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji opened his mouth, and he said with a smile on his face.


    "Indeed, but I have been waiting for this Emperor Lu Tian to take action. I didn''t expect all the troubles to be solved. It''s a pity."


    Gu Zhentian said slowly, while looking at Lu Changsheng.


    In fact, Gu Zhentian''s words are not ridiculous, but they can''t help saying that.


    "Brother Gu and Brother Lu have also made great efforts. If he didn''t command him and gather sand into a tower, we wouldn''t be able to turn danger into a barren. The previous grudges were nothing, and they could turn the gods into jade silk."


    Xing Chenzi spoke for the first time, he said so, willing to make good friends with Lu Changsheng.


    "Well, although Brother Lu''s strength was not shown, I didn''t want to go there, and I was injured. It was also Brother Lu who helped me. This kindness, I Xu Qing remember it in my heart, thank you Brother Lu."


    Xu Qing also followed his mouth. He didn''t feel bad about Lu Changsheng itself. The previous fight was nothing more than a small quarrel on the face. After seeing Lu Changsheng''s appearance, they actually had some regrets.


    Why do you want to have a bad relationship with Lu Changsheng? Now, taking this opportunity, they want to take the initiative to make friends with Lu Changsheng, turn the enemy into a friend, and turn the gods into jade silk.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m waiting here, after going through the dangers, it can be regarded as the same life and death. The previous conflict between grievances and grudges, what can be considered, it is better to turn dry into jade silk."


    Liu Ruyan also said.


    "Brother Lu, I spoke badly before. I hope Brother Lu will forgive me."


    At the moment, the champion Hou said, his voice was not loud, and he didn''t say much. A word of forgiveness was enough to represent his sincerity.


    "Although I can''t get used to this peacock, we did have some recklessness before, and I would pay Brother Lu a compensation here."


    King Jinjiao also spoke, looking very bold.


    "Hum, since you can''t get used to it, after you go out, give it a try!" The Peacock King snorted coldly, saying so.


    "Okay! Who loses is the younger brother?"


    King Jinjiao said seriously.


    "Row!"


    The Peacock King agreed, and this atmosphere made the monks laugh.


    However, Gu Zhentian was silent. He was uncomfortably uncomfortable. The friends around him all betrayed one by one, and some of them were not human.


    Gu Zhentian felt very uncomfortable. In fact, he really wanted to make friends with Lu Changsheng. After all, he looks so beautiful. Who doesn��t want to make friends? But Guzhen took a deep breath, and he felt he could not lose face.


    He gritted his teeth and refused to lose. Gu Zhentian was in tears and carried all alone.


    And Lu Changsheng doesn''t care about this. To tell the truth, it is easy to come to a villain. In fact, he is very happy, at least a little pressure.


    Now that you are under pressure, you have to go all out, otherwise it will not be good for yourself to keep going like this.


    It''s just that everyone is still indulging in this slightly relaxed environment.


    Suddenly, someone pointed into the void and looked horrified.


    "Look, what''s going on?"


    As the sound rang, in an instant, a pair of eyes looked into the void.


    In the collapsed void, the demons of the shattered flesh actually condensed together, and the terrifying breath of death also condensed in an instant.


    At this moment, countless monks took a deep breath, they watched all this, and their hearts tremble.


    "Kaka Kaka Kaka!"


    A terrible voice sounded, the air of death condensed, and a vast phantom appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The horrible coercion permeated, and at this moment everyone felt an unprecedented pressure.


    "Fairy Saint! Another fairy Saint!"


    Someone exclaimed and felt incredible.


    Indeed, it was the breath of the Immortal Saint that enveloped the entire golden disc. Everyone was amazed, and I couldn��t believe it.


    "What if there are six more immortals?"


    Champion Hou''s voice sounded, he was very confident and willing to fight.


    "Yes, how about six more immortals?"


    Taishang Xuanji also nodded, and he was not afraid.


    "Mo said six statues, even if a monk from the middle of the fairy sage came, I can overcome it when I work together."


    King Jinjiao was confident.


    "There is no fear in the later stage. I waited for twelve people, plus 600,000 monks, and shot with Brother Lu, it is not impossible to beat."


    Peacock King is also extremely confident.


    Indeed, if everyone works together, even if the demon in the late Immortal Saint appears, there is a power to fight.


    But if the Immortal Saint is complete, it will be terrifying.


    "Yes, it''s okay in the late stage of the fairy sage, will there be a demon with a perfect fairy sage?"


    Gu Zhentian also spoke, he said confidently.


    It was just that he just said that Lu Changsheng felt bad.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thousand-handed demon saint appeared in the void. This demon-saint was so horrible, there were thousands of hands, a thousand hands, each hand held a magic weapon, he stood in the void, devil qi Rolling, winding to death, with unknown.


    Uh!


    In an instant, the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint opened his eyes, ten pairs of demons opened, and shot a terrifying breath of death, directly bombarding the golden disc. Some are difficult to resist.


    Because....this is a horrible existence of the Immortal Saint Great Consummation.


    It is completely desperate.


    Prince Jinwu and others looked at Guzhentian in a flash.


    The latter was stunned.


    He did not expect that a demon with a perfect fairy would appear.


    This is simply incredible.


    "Completely finished."


    Xing Chenzi spoke, and he also felt desperate.


    In the early days of Immortal Saint, they fought.


    In the middle of Xiansheng, they also played.


    In the late Xiansheng period, twelve people plus 600,000 monks, plus Lu Changsheng, also had the power to fight.


    But Immortal Saint Great Consummation This is a terrible leap. Not to mention the Immortal Saint Realm. In Immortal Realm, every layer of transformation is a hundredfold increase, not to mention the Immortal Saint?


    And when everyone was shocked and shocked.


    Lu Changsheng''s sigh sounded.


    "Ah! Sure enough..."


    Lu Changsheng sighed, he guessed it all.


    Sure enough, still have to shoot.


    Mixing is impossible.


    He said nothing, but the whole person floated up.


    "Brother Lu?"


    "Brother Lu?"


    Everyone was surprised and did not know what Lu Changsheng was doing.


    But at the next moment, another scene that made Tai Shang Xuanji''s life unforgettable appeared.

 v2 Chapter 372： : Follow the words! God is immortal! Kill the demon!

    The appearance of a thousand-handed deity of the Immortal Saint Great Consummation brought despair and endless despair.


    No one would have thought that it would be ok to kill six demon sages, and then there would come a great consummation demon sage?


    Does this make people alive?


    Gu Zhentian had lowered his noble head, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    But when everyone was desperate, Lu Changsheng suddenly floated, making people wonder.


    No one knows what Lu Changsheng wants to do.


    But soon, an idea appeared.


    Does Lu Changsheng want to fight alone with a great demon?


    This is simply incredible.


    They believed that Lu Changsheng was very powerful, even stronger than Prince Jinwu, but they did not believe that Lu Changsheng could kill a strong man of the Immortal Saint by himself.


    This is simply impossible.


    But at the next moment, a scene that made Tai Shang Xuanji''s life unforgettable.


    "Eternal Black Hole!"


    A voice sounded, it was Lu Changsheng''s voice, he didn''t shoot, he just spoke indifferently.


    In an instant, the words came out, and a round of horrible black holes appeared. They were so large that they devoured everything, turned them into grinding discs, and directly bombarded the thousand hands.


    This round of black holes is terrible, it can devour everything, even light, and it is almost the same as Taishang Mysterious Taishang Oblivion God, but the only difference is.


    Taishang Xuanji��s Taishang Oblivion can only create a black hole of 100 meters, and it is not so terrible. For comparison, the feeling of Taishang Xuanji is much weaker, and Lu Changsheng��s eternal black hole is more than a hundred times stronger than him. .


    But everyone can feel that Lu Xiansheng''s immortal technique is too similar to the Taishang annihilation divine power of Taishang Xuanji, and feel the origin, this is the Taishang annihilation divine power.


    It is nothing more than the weakness of the mystery, the strength of Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Xuan Ji, in order to save me and so on, you are so great, and you told Brother Lu that you don''t know how to do this, admiration! Admiration!"


    Prince Jinwu said at the first time, he mistakenly thought that Taishang Xuanji was handing over the unskilled master to Lu Changsheng in order to save everyone.


    "Brother Xuanji, I blamed you before. It turns out that you are such a great person. I have served the Peacock King."


    The Peacock King followed suit, and he thought so too.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I really don''t."


    Also, who am I? Peacock King, you have to make it clear, where have I offended you?


    Too mysterious, he didn''t know why. This unique skill displayed by Lu Changsheng would be so similar to his own unique skill. No, it''s not similar anymore. This is his own supernatural skill of annihilation.


    But he didn''t teach Lu Changsheng. This is their supreme sacred place in the Holy Land. If it is taught to Lu Changsheng, the Taishang Holy Land will probably steal his skin. Even if anything happens, it can''t be taught.


    Anyone who has mixed with fairyland knows this.


    "Brother Xuanji, don''t explain, we all understand, we understand!"


    King Jinjiao spoke, and he nodded, motioning to understand.


    What do you understand? Hello, Dao friends, don''t do this, I can''t bear it.


    Too mysterious.


    At the same time, Ye Rujin walked slowly. She looked at Taishang Mystery. She didn''t wait for Taishang Mystery to speak. She nodded and said, "Don''t say it, I believe you."


    Too mysterious: "..."


    "Also, Xiaoqingzong''s mountain, when will you eat it?"


    Ye Rujin continued to speak, double crit.


    "Poof!" Taishang Xuanji felt like he was really vomiting blood. He didn''t believe that Lu Changsheng had only watched his spellcasting before he mastered Taishang''s annihilation.


    But if this is not the case, what is going on.


    Taishang Xuanji was in deep contemplation, and soon he shot his thighs and said, "Oh! I know, Brother Lu, my brother. I went to the Holy Land too, and there are several powerful beings. I once disappeared because of exploring the secret realm, I think Brother Lu must have met those elders and thus mastered the mystery of my holy land. It turned out that Brother Lu was my brother, yes, yes, that��s it, that��s it, that��s right, that��s it.��


    Taishang Xuanji said with excitement, because he really didn��t believe that Lu Changsheng could master Taishang��s superb annihilation skills just by looking at his spells once,


    Now he can only do this, otherwise, it is a big trouble.


    However, everyone thought about it, some believed, some did not believe, but whether they believed it or not, Taishang Xuanji believed it.


    "The important thing right now is not this, is it right or not, wait till you go out and say, now it depends on Brother Lu, can you kill this demon saint."


    Prince Jinwu said, saying that this matter is not a matter of importance. What is important is whether Lu Changsheng can kill a demon.


    "It''s hard! It''s almost impossible!"


    Champion Hou shook his head. He hoped that Lu Changsheng could be able to kill this demon, but he did not want Lu Changsheng to win, because if Lu Changsheng really won, it was a despair for them.


    Although they don��t know the realm of Lu Changsheng, the only thing they can know is that Lu Changsheng��s strength should be the Immortal Venerable Realm. Not clear.


    But if they were to let them know that Lu Changsheng is now just the Golden Fairy Consummation, I am afraid that everyone will fall into silence.


    In the void, the black hole grinding plate appeared above the head of the Thousand-Hand Demon Saint. The black hole grinding plate was terrifying, and it shattered his flesh. It seemed that he really wanted to swallow him.


    "Roar!"


    But in an instant, Thousand-Handed Demon Shout roared, and a thousand-handed bombardment directly shattered the eternal black hole, and shattered it.


    In the void, Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    It is indeed the Demon Saint of the Great Consummation, and it is really terrifying. He has confidence in this black hole, enough to kill Prince Jinwu, but what he did not expect was that he was crushed by the other party.


    terrible! terrible!


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng still has a lot of tactics.


    "Void Handprint!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke again, following the law.


    Bang!


    In the void, a thousand-footed handprint fell and directly bombarded the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint.


    Buzz!


    Thousand-handed Demon Saint trembles, and a gravure is smashed into his chest, which is extremely terrifying, because he is a great perfect Demon Saint.


    Even a strong man in the late Immortal Saint can''t achieve this level, but Lu Changsheng did.


    Six hundred thousand monks are also shocked, but the most shocking is Guzhentian.


    "Void Art!"


    Gu Zhentian swallowed, and he couldn''t believe it, Lu Changsheng was able to exhibit such a superb school.


    This is the supreme immortal technique of their ancient home. The Void Great Art. Among the six realms, the ancient home is unique. But did not expect that Lu Changsheng would also?


    Although the moves sound different and look different, the origin is something that cannot be changed. Lu Changsheng''s Void Handprint is very similar in origin.


    "Great man! Great man! Gu Zhentian, I used to look down on you, but now, I��m too mysterious, and Brother Lu is my brother. It��s normal to master the annihilation magic, but I didn��t expect that you are a great man, and you will be empty. Dashu taught Brother Lu, great man!"


    Taishang Xuanji spoke for the first time. He directly believed that it was Guzhentian who had passed the Void Technique to Lu Changsheng. He now believes that Lu Changsheng must have something to do with them too.


    "I!" Gu Zhentian wanted to speak, but Xingchenzi patted him on the shoulder and said, "I really read you right, Brother Gu, you are indeed generous, even the Void Master teaches you, you are the knife mouth tofu heart, In fact, you are also willing to make friends with Brother Lu, right?"


    Xingchenzi laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Gu was so old-fashioned, I admire Xu Qing."


    Xu Qing also followed, saying this.


    "Brother Gu, nice."


    King Jinjiao nodded and admired the ancient town.


    Gu Zhentian: "I...I!"


    He couldn''t say a word, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    However the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Star surgery!"


    "Invincible Holy Light!"


    "Qingyunjiang Magic!"


    "Gengjin Innate Sword!"


    "Ziqing Xianguangshu!"


    "Break the Devil!"


    "Five-color Divine Light!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice kept ringing, and in the blink of an eye, there was a terrifying fairy spell slammed into this fairy sage, and the opponent he fought back away.


    However, many of the 600,000 monks were ignorant.


    "How could he think of me?"


    "Hiss! It''s impossible, is he a disciple of an elder of my sect?"


    "I see, he is my brother."


    "Fart, he is my brother."


    "Stop talking, he must be my brother."


    A voice sounded, Lu Changsheng mastered thirty-six supreme fairy techniques, of which twenty-four were from some of the 600,000 monks.


    These arrogances, in any case, will not think that Lu Changsheng can master it just by reading them once, so it is assumed that Tai Changxuan Ji thinks that Lu Changsheng should be an elder who traveled by their sect. Disciple, teach Supreme Sage.


    Among the golden discs, Ye Rujin looked at the stunned celestial arrogance before slowly speaking.


    "So you are all great men."


    Tiantianjiao: "......"


    "No! No! How could he master the five-color fairy light, this is a congenital magic that my peacock family can master, is it possible... he is also a peacock?"


    The Peacock King was shocked and did not know what to say.


    "I am a master of the Jinwu clan, he also mastered it, hiss! And the purity of the flame is even more terrifying than mine. It is said that my clan has a **** egg in the mythological era, gestating a mythical Jinwu, but unfortunately it disappeared somehow, Could it be that this **** egg hatched, and then befriended Brother Lu, so as to master the supreme school of our race?"


    Prince Jinwu also had hair all over, think so.


    "He must be related to my Qingyun Holy Land. He is my brother. He must be my brother. When I go out, I must tell the Holy Lord of Qingyun Holy Land that Qingyun will be happy up and down."


    Qingqing Shengzi Xu Qing said in this way.


    "You fart, Brother Lu is a disciple of my holy land."


    Taishang Xuanji immediately refuted that it was impossible.


    "You just fart, Brother Lu is my Qingyun Holy Land."


    "You are farting, Brother Lu is my holy place."


    Hengyuan Shengzi Xu Heng opened his mouth and joined the battlefield.


    "You guys, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, let me say one thing, Brother Lu is my holy land of stars, so don''t argue."


    Xing Chenzi spoke, so that everyone should not quarrel, and then said so.


    "Oh, the holy place of stars? Are you worthy?"


    Xu Heng sneered.


    "I don''t deserve it? You deserve it in Hunyuan Holy Land? What a joke."


    "Anyway, I don''t care, I''m too holy."


    These peerless arrogance is arguing.


    But Ye Rujin said: "Anyway, no matter who is your holy land, it is definitely not my Yaochi holy land."


    Ye Rujin said like this.


    It was only at this moment that the Thousand-Handed Demon Slayer killed Lu Changsheng, and with a thousand hands, he smashed the layers of void and killed Lu Changsheng.


    "The Barrier of Divine Water"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and a golden sea appeared in front of him, blocking the attack of the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint.


    Ye Rujin froze at this moment.


    Because Lu Changsheng''s astute learning is the magic of water in her sacred place in Yaochi, at least very similar in origin.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel about this kind of thing first. The important thing now is not this, but staring at the battlefield. If there is danger, I have to wait."


    Prince Jinwu opened his mouth and stood up, staring at the battlefield to prevent everyone from arguing about this kind of thing. At this moment, when everyone suddenly recovered, they also felt a little embarrassed.


    Lu Changsheng fought desperately to fight again, but they quarreled over this kind of thing, and indeed there were some that were not very good.


    But after Prince Jinwu said this, he slowly added a sentence in his heart: "Anyway, Brother Lu, it must be related to my Jinwu family, maybe it is really my uncle!"


    He secretly said, but he didn''t say it.


    At this moment, all eyes were on Lu Changsheng.


    In the void, Lu Changsheng is almost like a god, surrounded by three thousand avenues, and he can speak the law. He does not need to attack, he only needs to speak, and he will lose money to the thousands of hands.


    This kind of universal means has made countless monks both envious and do not know what to say.


    This is too strong. If an ordinary Xiansheng late strong faced this Xiansheng demon perfection, he was afraid that he would not be able to stick to the incense stick for a long time, and he would be shot dead.


    And Lu Chang insisted rigidly for so long.


    This is already a miracle, even if it does not defeat the other party, it is enough to be recorded in history.


    This is a splendid record.


    "Void Handprint!"


    Lu Changsheng said again, but the sound was louder, and the vast void collapsed, it seemed that it was directly crushed by an invisible force, and the power of a blow directly twisted the body of Qianshou Desheng, breaking it. I don��t know how many bones. .


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng roared even more.


    Suddenly, a celestial dragon hovered, the Buddha''s light illuminated, and the phantom of the Buddha appeared behind Lu Changsheng, illuminating all beings, and the tens of thousands of celestial dragons directly bombed this thousand-handed demon sage and flew on the spot.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and this child has a relationship with the Buddha, and he has actually mastered the Buddha''s King Kong mantra, hiss! It is horrible."


    The ancient monk said with a shock.


    But in the void.


    Lu Changsheng also felt tricky. Although this Demon Saint had been beaten all the time, he could never die.


    And myself, although he speaks the law, but the consumed fairy power is too much.


    If it weren''t for the constant power of immortality in the body, I''m afraid he couldn''t really hold it.


    Boom!


    The bones of the stars play a huge role at this moment, giving endless power to the fairy, otherwise, they will be exhausted.


    "kill!"


    Lu Changsheng knew that he had to make a fuss, and he must not delay. Otherwise, once he could not wait for himself, then the demon saint would shoot himself directly.


    Bang!


    The myth double pupil appears.


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes turned into a double pupil of mythology, and the chaotic energy pervaded in an instant. A chaotic sword gas slashed in the past, and each chaotic sword gas was directly chopped on Qianshou Mosheng.


    A series of blood stains appeared on the spot, with bones deeply visible, making people speechless.


    "Double pupil! This is double pupil!"


    "No! This is a double pupil of mythology. Does this person actually have a double pupil of mythology?"


    "What is this person? This is Emperor Lu Tian, ??follow me, Emperor Lu Tian."


    "Hi! Emperor Lu Tianwei is mighty!"


    "It''s actually a double pupil of mythology, Lu Tiandi, really can be called the word of Tiandi."


    Six hundred thousand monks were in an uproar in an instant, they were shocked and felt unparalleled shock.


    Prince Jinwu and others were completely shocked.


    What is the concept of supernatural pupil? They knew better than the monks.


    This is simply a physique that cannot exist.


    ��������!


    Three hundred and sixty-five chaotic swords burst out, severing everything, crushing the void, and directly wounding the Thousand-Handed Demon Slayer.


    But this is not enough!


    Far from enough!


    "Die to me!"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng no longer retains, and there is no need to retain strength.


    Three thousand avenues!


    Chaotic Qinglian!


    Immortal Golden Pill!


    End dollar baby!


    Sanqing Yuanshen!


    All the visions appeared, even the cosmic star map appeared, the Bodhi tree appeared behind Lu Changsheng and turned into pure land.


    Lu Changsheng''s spirit and spirit are united, he has no nonsense, Yuan Ying holding a giant axe rises, unites with the Sanqing Yuan God, and the strongest blow.


    A gigantic giant, surrounded by years of breath, terrifying majesty, has caused countless monks to have a tremor from the heart, this is the tremor of the soul.


    This axe split directly on this Thousand-Handed Demon Saint.


    Hard, the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint is divided into two.


    The Realm of the Golden Immortal Slash Demon King is complete!


    All the immortal power of Lu Changsheng is exhausted, and the immortal power stored in the star bones is also exhausted, which is so terrifying.


    Six hundred thousand monks were completely shocked.


    They did not expect that Lu Changsheng really beheaded a demon.


    At this moment, Guzhen froze in place, thinking of what he had said before, and suddenly he was ashamed! Really ashamed.


    In the void.


    Lu Changsheng, one person, white clothes, black magic.


    This picture is immortally imprinted in everyone''s heart and in everyone''s mind.


    However, at this moment, the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint had not yet died, he was shaking and his body was roaring.


    Xuanhuang Tower sent a lot of holy springs directly. Lu Changsheng madly added fairy power. He had some headaches and was also shocked.


    Isn��t Xiansheng Dashiyuan too strong?


    Countless monks are worried.


    However, the final result made everyone relieved.


    This Thousand-handed Demon Saint, completely collapsed, turned into a rolling magic energy.


    In the end, a door was formed.


    ended!


    everything is over!


    Lu Chang breathed out a long breath.


    Finally solved the first hurdle.


    However the next moment.


    A deafening voice sounded.


    "Emperor Immortal!"


    This is the roar of 600,000 monks.


    All the monks roared, they were so excited they didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, only these four words can represent their mood.


    -----


    -----


    From early morning to eight o''clock now.


    20,000 words! Four chapters! Five thousand words per chapter!


    I can''t eat enough, but I have finished writing today.


    I just saw a book friend say, don''t water, I will abandon the pit again.


    In an instant, the mood fell to the bottom!


    In two thousand words Someone sprays, short and young!


    I changed it! A chapter of four thousand words is now added to a chapter of five thousand words.


    Then sprayed water.


    The performance of the book is directly related to my income. If you really want hydrology, why stay up late and write a book? Why rewrite it?


    Not as good as water!


    I have already worked very hard already, although only 10,000 words have been updated in recent days.


    But the night will slowly adjust the state, and more and more updates.


    The night is a human, not a code word machine, and it can''t do 100,000 words in an hour.


    In two days, it will be doubled at the end of the month. I would like to trouble you to keep your monthly ticket and wait for it to double.


    Ask for a reward, a dollar, just to make the data look better, thank you, the genuine readers~~

 v2 Chapter 373： : Level 2, Unknown Strike, Innate Array Method

    With his own strength, he slashed thousands of hands of the Demon Saint. This strength shocked countless monks and silenced Prince Wu.


    They did not know the realm of Lu Changsheng. They thought that Lu Changsheng, like them, was immortal Venerable, and struck the enemy across a great realm, full of shock.


    But they haven''t despaired yet, because they still have their own heritage, they believe that they will catch up with Lu Changsheng, and even say that there are a few arrogances, and even think that it is not impossible to surpass Lu Changsheng.


    Just now, Lu Changsheng''s fighting power showed that they had to be shocked.


    At least in any case, they can not reach the height of Lu Changsheng now.


    After the death of the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint, a black door court condensed and seemed to lead to the next level.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also returned to the golden disc.


    As soon as it fell, Taishang Xuanji came quickly.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng was very excited.


    "Brother Lu, are you related to my holy land?"


    Taishang Xuanji was extremely excited. He asked, his eyes full of longing.


    This really has to do, that is too holy to go to the holy land, it is simply a treasure.


    what?


    Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Just at this moment, Xingchenzi and Xu Qing also came over.


    "Brother Lu, do you know the elders of my holy land?"


    "Brother Lu, you must know my elder in Qingyun Holy Land?"


    Even the Peacock King couldn''t help but came to look at Lu Changsheng and said: "Brother Lu, are you also from the peacock family?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but only Prince Jinwu and Ye Rujin were relatively calm and did not come to ask, but their eyes were full of curiosity.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng instantly understood what this group of people meant.


    Although they did their own tricks to change their skills, they didn''t change anything in the source, and they could feel it at a glance.


    But he could not explain how he learned it, so he mistakenly thought that he knew the top level of their holy place, and thus mastered this unique learning.


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned, this is really a bunch of small clever ghosts.


    To be honest, I was also thinking about how to explain this matter later, but what I didn''t expect was that these little clever ghosts had already figured out a way out for themselves.


    Really a bunch of good people.


    "Ah! Since it has been exposed, then I will not hide it." After glancing at the crowd, Lu Changsheng knew that this matter must give a satisfactory answer, otherwise, this will not pass.


    After all, in Immortal Realm, each of the immortal gates mastered by the Immortal Gate is unique. If it is spread to the outside, it will cause great trouble, and the Holy Land will not allow the loss of the sacred school.


    Just like a unique craft, only you can make it in the whole world, no matter how many silver coins you sell, someone will pay, but once the craft is learned by others, how terrible the troubles are, just think about it with your brain. know.


    Not to mention Xiuxian!


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng must give a satisfactory answer.


    "Actually, as early as sixty years ago, when I first ascended, I entered a mysterious space, and there were many strong people in them. They saw me extraordinary, they thought that I was the son of destiny, and they ignored my feelings and directly taught my whole body. with me."


    "I shouldn''t have mentioned this matter, but now I''m only able to explain it because of the undisclosed knowledge, and I don''t know who they are. Maybe it should be related to the emperors of the Holy Lands."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was purely making up.


    And thinking that the more elaborate lies are more likely to be flawed, so Lu Changsheng didn''t say it in great detail, just understatement.


    After all, the simpler the writing, the more the reader will be moved.


    The simpler lies, the more people will believe.


    Furthermore, after 80 years of practice, Lu Changsheng knew the urinary properties of the Sixth World monks. The more you said, the less they believed. If you say a few words, they believe it all.


    Well, these people have completely believed.


    "It turns out that this is true. Sure enough, Surely, Brother Lu, let me tell you, the eternal black hole you just cast is the supreme immortal art of my holy land. The person who taught you this supreme immortal art must be me. An elder from the Holy Land, Brother Lu, you are my brother."


    "No, no, Brother Xuan Ji, you are wrong. Brother Lu is a disciple of my Star Holy Land. Brother Lu, you are my brother."


    "Can you make a face? Brother Lu must be my brother, OK?"


    "Laughing dead, my brother? Brother Lu must have something to do with my dragon. Brother Lu, although it looks like you are a human, but you can feel that there is a dragon vein in your body, don''t say it, you will be my elder brother from now on."


    King Jinjiao spoke, and his expression was firm.


    "Oh! Dragon family? Brother Lu must be my peacock family, brother Lu, open the screen! Let them know how powerful the peacock family is."


    The Peacock King said powerfully.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Open screen? How to open?


    "Okay, fellow Taoists, it''s not time to fight for this, just wait for the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. After going back, let the powerful members of the clan investigate and find out that the thing to do now is to leave the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Prince Jinwu said the most serious one among the people. He thought that what is happening now is not to argue who Lu Changsheng is related to, but to leave the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head. Sure enough, the higher the realm, the higher the IQ, the Prince Jinwu was very good, knowing what matters most now.


    But soon, Prince Jinwu secretly said.


    "Brother Lu, you should know a great person of my Jinwu family? I feel that you should be a certain ancient person of my Jinwu family. There is a connection, maybe you are my uncle."


    Prince Jinwu secretly voiced.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned. Uncles are here?


    But the Jinwu family, he does have some origins, and that is the three-legged sand sculpture, which he still remembers.


    This is the three-legged golden blackhead, which was sealed on Gu Aotian. Now I don''t know what happened to Gu Aotian, whether he is still in Shenshan, or in other places.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng not speaking, but slightly contemplative, Prince Jinwu was shocked.


    It really is?


    "Brother Lu, I know, some things can''t be talked about non-verbally. Will you come to my Jinwu family when you get out?"


    Prince Jinwu continued to preach.


    "we''ll see."


    Lu Changsheng simply replied that this matter is easy to say. The most important thing right now is indeed leaving this ghost place.


    "You guys, now I can''t take it lightly. We don''t know what dangers will be encountered next, so we must be brave."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, let everyone not take it lightly, after all, this is only the first level, almost wiped out by the whole army, millions of monks, only 600,000 left, the next day knows what is the danger.


    "Yes!"


    The monks nodded and answered.


    Lu Changsheng is right. What troubles they will encounter next, they don��t know, so they have to be brave, otherwise it��s really troublesome to die here.


    "In this case, everyone meditates in turn to restore the fairy power, adjust the state, and then go."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and after saying this, he sat under the ancient tree and recovered his fairy power. He had just consumed all the fairy power and needed to be supplied.


    Although a holy spring can be used directly to restore the fairy power, Lu Changsheng feels that there is some luxury. No one in this ghost place knows that there will be any trouble, so this kind of holy spring can save money.


    Soon, under the ancient trees, Lu Changsheng condensed 365 cyclones around, and was vomiting a lot of fairy power, forming a tornado. The throughput of one person was better than the throughput of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    It was staggering and had to admire Lu Changsheng''s horror.


    But Taishang Xuanji and others are still arguing about the fact that Lu Changsheng is that holy place.


    After such an hour.


    Lu Changsheng was full of spirit and energy, and then waited for another half a day. After the 600,000 monks had all recovered, everyone entered the ancient door in an orderly manner.


    Headed by Lu Changsheng, the Xuanhuang Tower above his head protects everyone and carefully crosses the ancient gate.


    No one knows what the scene after the ancient gate is, or whether there is a greater danger in the next level, but the only thing that is known is to drive the ship for thousands of years carefully.


    The ancient gate is as large as 100 feet, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people across it in one breath.


    A long pagoda above Lu Changsheng''s head, hundreds of millions of mysterious yellow air hung down, protecting him and Jinwu Prince.


    It was only very soon that when Lu Changsheng crossed the ancient gate, a wasteland appeared in front of him.


    Big night.


    There is no sun and moon. Looking up, there are only some dim stars, standing on the sky, making it look even more depressed and weird.


    The faint mist shrouded in, unknown and fear breed, so many monks could not help but fear.


    The land is brown, I don��t know if it��s stained with blood or why, it looks very sad.


    And a large amount of unknown gas came over, Xuanhuang Tower vibrated, this is a magic weapon to the sun, but at this moment, there are some bleakness.


    It''s terrible, full of unknowns and frightening.


    And the consciousness has been greatly suppressed here, it is difficult to expand, even Lu Changsheng can only expand a little consciousness, less than one foot.


    "be careful."


    Lu Changsheng spoke. He blessed the Xuanhuang Pagoda with immortal force. The Xuanhuang Pagoda was slightly shocked, and the atmosphere of the Xuanhuang Pagoda bloomed, expelling the darkness and the unknown.


    Everyone nodded and followed the landing longevity closely.


    No one knows where this is, but the only way to find the exit.


    Lu Changsheng''s pace was not fast, he walked gradually.


    After a full hour, the voice soon rang.


    "What about people? Where did people go?"


    "People are gone."


    "Wang Daoyou, where have you been?"


    "Chen Daoyou, stop playing, come back quickly."


    "What the **** is this?"


    Sounds rang out, behind him.


    Lu Changsheng stopped, he looked back, and Prince Jinwu and others looked back one after another.


    Although there are still many monks, it is indeed less than half, 600,000 monks, only about 200,000.


    "You guys, keep up! Be careful."


    Lu Changsheng spoke again, and he frowned, although he knew that it was really weird, but there was no way.


    The weirdness comes.


    The darkness shrouded.


    Silently.


    This is the most frightening thing, you can''t see it, you can''t touch it, but he exists.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I left, and finally the voice of Prince Jinwu sounded.


    "Brother Lu! All the people are gone."


    The voice of Prince Jinwu sounded, and Lu Changsheng recovered, and he looked back. Sure enough, except for thirteen of them, all the monks disappeared.


    In an instant, everyone''s face became ugly.


    "Master, did you notice anything?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he asked, because this Buddhist master stood at the end, in theory, he should be able to discover something.


    "It''s hard to detect." The old monk shook his head, and then he continued to say: "It''s very weird here, there is something that limits our senses and senses, even if someone disappears, it can''t be detected."


    He said so.


    The crowd nodded one after another.


    Indeed, they have been walking forward, subconsciously ignoring others, so that there will be fewer and fewer people, until there is only one person left.


    "Let''s get closer, Ye Xianzi, Liu Xianzi, the two of you stand behind me, Brother Jinwu, you and the master skimming behind, every half an hour, I''ll wait for the report."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, very passive right now, it is impossible to find others indiscriminately, he can only continue to move forward, otherwise, he may be trapped in such a place.


    "it is good!"


    The crowd nodded. Prince Jinwu and the old monk, one with the fire of the sun, an ancient monk from the Buddhist temple, to the most yang to the gang, if any evil appeared, the two of them could be suppressed.


    The rest of them are not good enough. The magic skills they practice do not possess the ability to break evil, or they are not as powerful as they are.


    Soon, the crowd continued to move forward.


    But Liu Ruyan''s voice sounded.


    "Should these 600,000 monks die?"


    Her voice sounded, so asked


    "It''s impossible. If you want to kill 600,000 monks silently, it''s impossible. This should just be trapped and trapped."


    Too mysteriously spoke, thinking it was impossible.


    "Not necessarily. After all, we haven''t understood until now, whether this is a dead tomb or a living tomb."


    Champion Hou''s voice sounded, he did not agree with what Tai Shang Xuan Ji said.


    Because till now, I really did not understand whether this is a dead tomb or a living tomb.


    "Is the tomb still dead and alive?"


    Xu Qing''s voice sounded, he was full of curiosity.


    "Fen! There is life and death, and there is life and death in the tomb. The so-called dead tomb is that the tomb owner does not want someone to disturb his sleep, and the living tomb is that the tomb owner wants his inheritance to be passed on, or that is, The owner of the tomb has something to tell the latecomers, then in the tomb, although there will be a lot of levels, but in any case there will be a first-line vitality, nothing more than just test you, are you eligible to inherit his inheritance, this is the dead tomb The difference from a living tomb."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    As a Celestial Master, he has a strong attainment of the formation, but after soaring, except for the enlightenment of the Wushu Heavenly Script, he slightly improved the formation. Most of the time he did not practice the formation, but he still knows a lot of things.


    The array is all-encompassing, mountains and rivers and moons, the general trend of the world, and luck and feng shui must be mastered.


    Such things as the tomb are exactly the same as the mountains, rivers, and moons, the general trend of the world, and the luck and feng shui.


    Therefore, a good tomb master will not necessarily steal the tomb, but a good tomb master will definitely do the battle.


    Lu Changsheng has a mastery of law, and all masters of law, mastering the unstoppable method, naturally, has unique insights and knowledge of the tomb.


    "Brother Lu really knows a lot, it is indeed Brother Lu."


    Liu Ruyan lightly laughed.


    Champion Hou was slightly surprised, he had some sadness, although Lu Changsheng did understand a lot, but he also knew quite a lot, why not boast about himself?


    "Then is this a living tomb or a dead tomb?"


    Ye Rujin continued to ask.


    This question raised, everyone really didn''t know how to answer it.


    "It should be a living tomb, but not sure."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and answered in this way.


    "Should it be the dead tomb? The first level alone, the existence of the Demon Great Consummation appeared. How could it be a living tomb?"


    Gu Zhentian said aloud, he said so.


    At this point, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, if it is a living tomb, in the first hurdle there is a strong man of the Demon Great Consummation, is this? Still a living tomb?


    "No! If it is a dead tomb, there is no second hurdle to say."


    Lu Changsheng said, a word made everyone understand.


    Yeah, if it''s a dead tomb, what else would you do with the first level, the second level, the third level? When you come up, there is a big move. Where can you talk so much nonsense with you?


    "That is to say, there is a silver lining?"


    King Jinjiao said.


    "Yes, there is a ray of life."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Only after a long walk, the peacock king''s voice sounded.


    "We have been moving forward, and there is a dim surrounding, and we don''t know if we are trapped or not. We only used the five-color fairy light to explore it. There is no trace of formation, but in theory, it should be at the end."


    The Peacock King made a noise, making everyone wonder.


    Indeed, after walking for so long, it stands to reason that you should be able to see something, but the surrounding scene has hardly changed.


    If it is a sleepy formation, but did not feel any breath of formation.


    Lu Changsheng stopped, he realized in detail that the Peacock King was right, there were no signs of formation.


    As a fairy array master, if the array method is arranged here, he can definitely feel it.


    So, that is to say!


    There is no formation.


    wrong.


    There must be an array.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes, surrounded by seventy-two arrays of runes in a flash, and immediately followed Lu Changsheng''s head to perform a mountain and river pattern.


    Later, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, and he watched this mountain and river pattern carefully.


    After a while.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "I see, here is... a natural position."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    That''s right is a congenital position.


    "Innate position? What does this mean?"


    Someone asked.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, but just slowly said: "Report first!"


    Everyone was shocked, but still reported.


    Ye Rujin didn''t say much, and said at the moment: "One!"


    Then came Ye Rujin, and then all the way to the back.


    eleven!


    twelve!


    thirteen!


    Thirteen voices sounded.


    Without few people, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at the next moment, thirteen people were suddenly horrified.

 v2 Chapter 374： : The supreme treasure beyond the immortal emperor!

    Everyone has some creeps.


    Because Lu Changsheng counts, there are thirteen people in total.


    But Lu Changsheng did not report.


    There is a thirteenth person.


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng shot directly. He carried a golden dragon, such as a Buddha gate, and shot directly into the darkness.


    "Ten days are empty."


    "Vajra Mantra!"


    Prince Jinwu and the ancient monk also shot in a flash and attacked backwards.


    However, when everyone fought together, they were struck in the air.


    No one is behind!


    Thirteen people gathered, and everyone looked at each other, and there was nothing more.


    "Who pretends to be a ghost here?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji shouted.


    But obviously, the other party will not answer.


    "How is this going?"


    Xu Qing frowned, he didn''t understand what happened.


    "Is this thing fooling?"


    Champion Hou also frowned.


    This is weird, but fortunately, the thirteen people are all truly strong. They are not afraid of this kind of thing. If they are changed to repair, they are afraid that they will be scared away on the spot.


    "It''s a ghost!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, he guessed something.


    "Ghosts?"


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The formation is divided into two formations, one is the large formation arranged by the monks, this is the spiritual formation, and the other is the formation naturally formed by the world and the earth, this is the congenital formation."


    "The characteristic of the spirit array is that it must have an array of eyes, with magic weapons as the needle eyes, and even with itself as the array of eyes to control the large array."


    "However, the array of congenital arrays is usually somewhere, and as long as it is found, it can be cracked. Only some extremely rare arrays of heaven and earth will give birth to intelligent arrays."


    "Merge with the formation, without a trace."


    Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    At the moment, everyone''s face can''t change, if that''s the case, it''s troublesome.


    "In this way, I have also heard about the formation of ghosts. It is said that the world is vast and the land is vast, and the mountains and rivers are endless. Some mountains and rivers themselves condense the dragon vein. , But there are few congenital large formations, often because there is a certain kind of treasure, it will be interpreted as a congenital large formation. The better the treasure, the stronger the large formation, and even the so-called ghosts will be born, that is to say... ...A supreme treasure hidden here?"


    Champion Hou said, saying so.


    "Still holding treasures?"


    "Is there this kind of saying?"


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect there is still a treasure hidden here?


    "It''s just said that I am not very clear."


    Champion Hou replied that he really only heard about it, so he was not sure.


    However, Prince Jinwu made a noise.


    "This should be true."


    The voice sounded, and everyone was more curious.


    "Why?"


    "Brother Jin Wu''s opinion?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Prince Jinwu.


    The latter pondered, and then said.


    "It is said that my Jinwu family was born on top of the sun when the chaos first opened. That sun is a congenital formation. Our ancestors were born with a congenital treasure, so when the chaos first opened, My family can stand up to this era."


    Prince Jinwu said like this, telling a secret of the Jinwu family.


    "It has been rumored that the Jinwu family has a supreme treasure, but it was unexpected."


    "What is it?"


    "The associated treasure that the chaos first opened?"


    Everyone was shocked. Although they were disciples of the Holy Land or the family of the imperial family, compared with the Jinwu family, there are some shortcomings. Among the ten Holy Lands, only one Holy Land existed in ancient times.


    Rise in this era.


    The Jinwu family, in the chaotic era, has become famous all over the world.


    I can''t compare, I can''t compare.


    "This is hard to say." Prince Jinwu did not say much about the treasures of the Jinwu family.


    "Is it a clock?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with some hesitation.


    Suddenly, the look of Prince Jinwu changed, and he looked at Lu Changsheng with a little surprise.


    Everyone looked at Prince Jinwu''s expression and instantly understood that it should be the clock.


    "Brother Lu, you?"


    Prince Jinwu looked at Lu Changsheng, full of curiosity.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "I said before, when I first ascended, I met a lot of people, and indeed there are Jinwu, but after going out, I will go to your Jinwu family."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    In fact, he is not only related to Jinwu, he is also related to the clock. In the Yin and Yang Holy Land, he got two ancient clocks, which are still in his body. These two clocks are very strange, one green clock, no power, But it could suppress the black clock, and that black clock, ruining the world, did not dare to take it out.


    Unless it is time for desperation, Lu Changsheng will not take out the black clock.


    The origin of these two clocks is unknown, but he does feel it, and this may have something to do with the Jinwu family.


    "it is good!"


    Prince Jinwu didn''t say much, but his heart was very firm. Lu Changsheng must have a great relationship with his Jinwu family.


    "What now?"


    Someone asked, now trapped, do not know how to find a way out.


    "It''s easy to know that it''s a ghost, and I''m afraid I don''t know."


    Lu Changsheng spoke quietly. If he could not find the enemy, it would be the most terrible. He knew there were ghosts, but he had a way.


    "I also hope that Brother Lu will take action."


    Everyone was happy, listening to Lu Changsheng''s words, it seemed that there was a solution.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    When he waved his hand, the mountain and river map appeared in a flash, and Lu Changsheng looked closely.


    This mountain and river map is exactly the mountain and mountain map outside the tomb of the fairy emperor.


    Looking at this picture, the mountains and rivers converge like a real dragon, and there is also a dragon ball standing at the end, and the location of this dragon ball happens to be the entrance of the tomb of the fairy emperor.


    Looking around again, Lu Changsheng quickly understood everything.


    "Our location should be in the place of the dragon''s belly. There is a record in the feng shui. The dragon sees the first but does not see the tail. This tail refers not to the real tail, but to the stealth supernatural power of the real dragon. As mentioned before, When there are ghosts, there must be peerless treasures."


    "The so-called peerless treasure is a dragon ball. There are beads in the real dragon''s belly. The treasure is hidden in heaven and earth.


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying something that everyone could not understand.


    Taishang Xuanji didn''t understand it at all, and he didn''t understand Feng Shui at all.


    But after glancing at the crowd, they found them meditating one by one, and even nodded thoughtfully.


    Too daunting.


    Do you really understand?


    I didn''t understand a word?


    King Jinjiao, don��t you think I don��t know you don��t even know the ligatures, are you pretending here?


    "Brother Peacock, do you understand?"


    Taishang Xuanji took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems understandable, I understand a little, but some don''t understand. You need to think about it and you will understand. Why? Can''t you understand?"


    The Peacock King said seriously.


    Too mysterious: "I...understand."


    Taishang Xuanji took a deep breath and smiled.


    "I believe you!"


    Peacock King nodded and said so.


    Too mysterious: "..."


    "There is indeed a treasure here."


    After deduction for half an hour, Lu Changsheng gave a positive answer.


    "Why?"


    Everyone was curious why Lu Changsheng was so sure that there was a treasure hidden here.


    "The innate array method depends on the mountains and rivers, but sometimes, because some powerful players shoot and smash some mountains and rivers, or, as the world changes, some mountain and river trends will also be distorted, which will destroy Feng Shui."


    "Like the ancient times, you saw a good Fengshui treasure cave, but in this era, will it be kept intact? Once carelessly, the treasure cave becomes a fierce cave, but the real dragon veins and great feng shui land will not Subject to changes in the sun, the moon and the mountains."


    "No matter how you destroy it, as long as the Dragon Ball is still in your belly, the Feng Shui will not be destroyed. This tomb is a tomb in the ancient times. Then a treasure can be suppressed to suppress a fairy emperor."


    When Lu Changsheng said this, his complexion changed instantly.


    "what happened?"


    "Brother Lu, what do you guess?"


    Everyone was a little worried, and I didn''t know why Lu Changsheng''s face changed.


    "There are emperor corpses in the tomb."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, and the five words made the faces of the twelve people extremely ugly.


    What they fear most is that there is an emperor corpse in the tomb of the immortal emperor. If there is an emperor corpse, none of them can escape.


    What if the background is full?


    The corpse of the fairy emperor.


    How terrifying this is.


    In a single thought, you can kill the existence of the fairy king, is the supreme person of an era.


    "Why is Brother Lu so determined?"


    Prince Jinwu couldn''t help asking.


    "True dragon feng shui, dragon ball has spirit, collects the essence of the sun and the moon, and condenses the trend of Wanchuan. This is obviously the trend of wanting to be resurrected. This immortal emperor is very reluctant. He wants to be resurrected, so he chooses to bury here Oneself, trying to one day be able to resurrect."


    "I don''t dare to be completely certain now that there must be an emperor''s corpse. Now I am looking for the dragon ball. If the dragon ball is an immortal emperor''s weapon, then I don''t have to worry about it, but if it is a treasure beyond the immortal emperor''s weapon... .... is the big trouble."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    The so-called Dragon Ball is a treasure, but it is just called Dragon Ball in Feng Shui.


    "Beyond the Immortal Emperor Tool?"


    Everyone was shocked?


    "It should be impossible, if there is such a thing, it will have been contested by countless powerful people."


    "Yeah, Brother Lu, I really want to have treasures beyond the immortal emperor''s artifacts, it is estimated that they have been robbed long ago."


    "Treasure beyond the immortal emperor''s artifact? I don''t have an immortal emperor''s artifact in Qingyun Holy Land."


    Everyone sucks.


    Immortal Emperor Tool, which means that the most powerful magic weapon in Immortal Realm, even among the true dragon powerhouses, is the most top-notch.


    There is almost no concept of anything beyond the immortal emperor. Although I have heard of it, it can only be seen as a fabricated story.


    Because some people think that the so-called treasures beyond the immortal emperor may be a stronger immortal emperor.


    Lu Changsheng did not say anything, nor did he want such things to exist.


    But soon, seventy-two arrays of spirits surrounded him, and he was deducing where Dragon Ball was.


    At this moment, the seventy-two arrays of spirits have exerted great effects. If there are only thirty-six arrays of spirits, I am afraid that they cannot be calculated.


    However, the seventy-two arrays can deduce specific positions.


    After an hour.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng found the location of Dragon Ball.


    "Follow me. Be careful. No matter what happens, be careful. Don''t lose it."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said so.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone answered.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng adjusted his direction. Instead of going straight, he went south.


    Just just a few steps.


    In a flash of wind, the mist filled, and terror and unknown appeared again.


    Woo, woo!


    The weird voice sounded, it seemed to be crying, complaining about Tao Tao.


    "Dawei Tianlong! Prajna Paramita!"


    Lu Changsheng was not afraid of all these ghosts. He pinched the French seal, surrounded by golden dragons, illuminating the Buddha''s light, and ruined all demons.


    "Ten days are empty."


    "Blue water and blue sky."


    "Star Sword Qi."


    Everyone also shot one after another to suppress the demon.


    When the demon retreated, the crowd moved on.


    In this way the time passed little by little.


    Gradually, Lu Changsheng felt something strange.


    "Brother Jin Wu."


    He spoke, but there was no sound.


    "Brother Xuan Ji."


    Lu Changsheng spoke again, but still did not answer.


    Obviously, these people were lost.


    However, Lu Changsheng has no worries, because this is not a killing position, but a trapped position, and will not hurt people.


    As long as you find Dragon Ball, you can crack these troubles.


    As Lu Changsheng continued to move forward, he did not know how long it had passed, and a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Eternal life! Eternal life! It''s me!"


    It is the voice of Qingyun Taoist.


    Lu Changsheng is extremely calm.


    He was silent and did not look back.


    "Eternal life, why are you here?"


    "What? Longevity, save yourself as a teacher, longevity."


    A wailing voice sounded.


    Lu Changsheng is extremely calm, he knows that he has come to the most critical place, otherwise, there will not be such a real illusion.


    "The trail too!"


    Lu Changsheng was extremely calm. He couldn''t be fooled like this. Suddenly Qingyun Taoist people could appear?


    What a coincidence?


    Lu Changsheng was silent. He knew that Dragon Ball would be found soon. At this moment, he was curious about what kind of treasure it was.


    Just like that, after three hours.


    Finally, a voice sounded.


    "I can let you go out, as long as you are not traveling."


    The sound sounded very hoarse.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    The treasure is in front of you, let yourself let go? wishful thinking.


    "You are very good, both in terms of qualifications and strength, even in formation, you also have great attainments, you leave, I will open a passage for you, send you back, and give you a volume of world battle, how? "


    The other party continued to speak, he had given up deceiving Lu Changsheng, but wanted to trade Lunsheng instead of looking for Dragon Ball.


    "Give it first, then talk."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then said so.


    However, the latter sighed.


    "You turn away now, I will give you."


    The other party seemed to distrust Lu Changsheng''s character.


    "you do not believe me?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little angry. He claimed to be honest Xiaolang Jun of the Six Realms, but was actually questioned?


    "From the moment I was born, I understood that handsome people never tell the truth."


    The other party said very seriously.


    "Ridiculous, are you handsome?"


    Lu Changsheng said, thinking this sentence is extremely ridiculous.


    Suddenly, the latter fell into contemplation, because this question, no matter how it was answered, did not seem to be very good.


    "Don''t move forward. Dragon Ball is of great importance. It may lead to chaos in the Six Realms. You can''t have that treasure, but it will bring you death."


    The other party spoke very seriously.


    "Since I have entered the tomb, I am ready for everything."


    Lu Changsheng is really not afraid of this threat.


    Since you dare to come, you are not afraid of things.


    If there is a baby who does not take it, he is not a saint.


    And the old saying is good, all come, if you don��t take two things back, are you worthy of yourself?


    "If you take that thing, it will inevitably affect the true dragon feng shui. Once the emperor''s body recovers, everyone will be buried here."


    The other party continued to speak.


    But Lu Changsheng stopped.


    "Listen to me, I will compensate you, and you can''t take that treasure."


    He said so, seeing Lu Changsheng stopped, thinking what he said worked.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "The emperor''s corpse has recovered. You didn''t let me look for that treasure because you wanted to run with that treasure. Am I right?"


    Lu Changsheng said, saying so.


    The latter was silent and did not answer.


    "Okay, don��t lie anymore. The fairy emperor in this tomb is afraid that in ancient times, he already knew there was a treasure here. The reason why he didn��t take it was because he wanted to use this treasure to stabilize the feng shui, Absorb the heavenly spirit."


    "His idea is simple, resurrection, treasure collection! You are smart, think he did not notice, can not find the location of the treasure, you are also waiting, when the time is ripe, leave with the treasure, so as to truly transform into a natural spirit, Right?"


    Lu Changsheng''s words are Zhuji, and the latter is speechless.


    "Impossible! He can never know where the treasure is."


    The latter spoke, looking a little angry.


    "If he doesn''t know where the treasure is, how could he choose this place to bury himself? Think about it, the feng shui here is certainly good, but what is the real use? Only to absorb the essence of heaven and earth."


    "If there weren''t Dragon Balls here, you could stabilize the feng shui, so who would be willing to bury yourself here? Not to mention a fairy emperor?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke relentlessly.


    He basically understood what the owner of the tomb was thinking.


    "you!"


    The other party does not know what to say.


    And the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng stood down with his hands, and then slowly said.


    "Show!"


    The sound rang out spoke out.


    A thousand golden lights bloomed out of him, and Dalian Qinglian emerged behind him, spreading the sky.


    At this moment, everything around me suddenly became clearly visible.


    At this moment, I am standing under an ancient altar.


    And above the altar, there is... that treasure.


    But the true appearance of the ghost also appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Suddenly Lu Changsheng froze.


    ---


    ---


    The protagonist''s weapon appeared.


    You can talk about what kind of weapon you want. At present, Dark Night already has ideas, but see if you have any better ideas.


    Two ten thousand words to send!

 v2 Chapter 375： : Chaos Beads, Treasures of the Avenue, Ghosts Appear!

    Under the altar.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the ghost in front of him.


    "Xuanwu?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked in an instant. The ghost in front of him was a tortoise with a dragon head, surrounded by a snake, and stepped on the cloud, but it was not very big, about the size of a slap.


    But the only strange thing is that this basalt is full of fairy green, green and turquoise, which makes Lu Changsheng inexplicably feel some joy. If it is black, it does indeed have the dominance of basalt.


    But all green, there are some weird.


    Look carefully, this is not green, but some green hair, very dense, covering the whole body.


    "Green turtle?"


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, and subconsciously blurted out.


    Suddenly, the ghost froze.


    "You are the green turtle, your family''s green turtle, I am Xuanwu, do you know Xuanwu Emperor?"


    Xuanwu roared.


    However, at this moment.


    Bang!


    A **** of thunder appeared, hacking directly to Xuanwu.


    This Thunder did not know where it appeared, as if it was born from the void, and the outer focus of the Xuanwu chopping was crisped on the spot, exuding a slight flavour of meat.


    "Cough!......cough!"


    In an instant, there were some basalts with dragons and tigers. At this moment, the wounds were suddenly scarred, and he was coughing up blood and suffered a very serious injury.


    "Alas, be civilized as a man, and be civilized as a turtle."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, and then condensed a sacred spring, and did not enter the body of Xuanwu. This is a Xuanwu, one of the thirty-three beasts. The ranking is not high, and it is still a condensed Xuanwu of congenital formations. Naturally extraordinary, if possible, It is necessary to surrender.


    Although Lu Changsheng didn''t know why Xuanwu was struck by lightning, the vagueness should be related to what Xuanwu said just now.


    Lu Changsheng himself does not know who his parents are and what their origins are, but after experiencing so many things, he can guess with his toes, his origins should be...estimated...may be very Big.


    This Xuanwu came up to greet his whole family, not being hacked to death is already lucky.


    After being nourished by the holy spring, Xuanwu felt a bit of blood back. He looked at Lu Changsheng with some fear. Although he did not know why he was struck by lightning, he could feel it himself.


    It is estimated to be related to what was said.


    "Are you a Protoss?"


    Xuanwu asked, full of doubts.


    "No."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and then walked to the altar.


    "You are not a Protoss?"


    Xuanwu had some consternation. He subconsciously believed that Lu Changsheng came from the Protoss. Because there are some taboos among the Protoss, he really cannot mention it.


    "You know a lot?"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and felt that Xuanwu knew quite a lot. After all, Xuanwu was a ghost, so it should be reasonable not to know so many things.


    "I have also visited a few batches of monks and knew something." Xuanwu answered truthfully, but soon he continued to say: "Although you have found the treasure, I can tell you clearly that you can''t take this treasure , I��ve been waiting here for countless years, and I can��t steal it. Oh, no, it��s the treasure.��


    Xuanwu opened his mouth and crawled very fast, and appeared directly on Lu Changsheng''s shoulders.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity while continuing to walk in the altar.


    "I don''t know. I have guarded an era here, but I still don''t know what a treasure this is, and it is sealed in a stone lotus."


    Xuanwu said in this way that the altar was very high, so Lu Changsheng was temporarily unable to see the real body of the treasure.


    "Guarded an era?" Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, but did not expect this green... Xuanwu, actually lived an era?


    "Naturally, I am the **** of heaven and earth, the emperor of Xuanwu. Is it a long time? Boy, I think you have strange bones and bones, but it is a fairy flower, otherwise I will accept you as my big disciple? Wait 100,000 years later , How about giving you a supreme masterpiece?"


    Xuanwu Tian didn''t know shame, so he talked about it here.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Xuanwu, and then he spoke slowly.


    "You are indeed a natural deity, with a congenital large array. It stands to reason that you should be very strong. In an era, you can reach the fairy king realm in less time, but your current state is nothing more than a fairyland, which is very strange."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, he saw through everything, and made Xuanwu completely surprised.


    "Your kid can see through my realm?"


    Xuanwu was surprised, but soon his look changed.


    "What state are you in?"


    Xuanwu was shocked, because he discovered that he could not see through the realm of Lu Changsheng.


    "You are a fairyland, naturally I can''t see through my realm." Lu Changsheng spoke casually.


    Only Xuanwu snorted.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng seemed to understand something, and then he showed a sudden enlightenment.


    "I see, you are not a human wonderland. You should have been a fairy king, but you have a big problem in the process of transformation, so this green hair grows all over your body?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he knew everything instantly.


    "Your kid really understands a lot."


    Xuanwu said that Lu Changsheng knew a lot.


    "Not only do I know much, but I have a way to get you out of trouble."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    At this point, the look of Xuanwu changed again.


    "Are you serious?"


    He was a little shocked.


    In fact, he should have been a fairy king, but because of a transformation, he had a big problem, so he was covered with green hair, and he fell into a fairyland. If he can��t get out of this dilemma, he will encounter Great trouble.


    It even says great trouble.


    "Naturally, as long as you listen to me."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He really wants to conquer this mythical beast, not to mention that Xuanwu itself is one of the thirty-three mythical beasts, and it ranks extremely high. The most important thing is that this is a congenital Xuanwu, condensed by the essence of the congenital large formation and proficient in formation.


    Lu Changsheng mastered the seventy-two arrays of spirits, and with the cultivation of the Golden Fairyland, he almost missed the path of the Green Xuanwu.


    If you surrender to your own use, put down a real peerless killing array, let this Xuanwu guard, the fairy king will cry.


    So you can surrender. Of course, if this guy does not go to the road, Lu Changsheng doesn''t care. He doesn''t lack mythical beasts. As long as he is willing, there will be mythical beasts.


    "Listen to you?" Xuanwu froze for a moment, and he smiled quickly: "You are a furry kid, and you still want to take me as a pet? You are really whimsical."


    Xuanwu spoke, full of disdain.


    However, Lu Changsheng was not angry. He just patted Xuanwu off his shoulder and then slowly said.


    "If you choose me, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. Lu Changsheng never lacks mythical beasts. If you are not an innate god, and you are born with a large group, I will not look at you at all."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm, he was telling the truth, and at this moment, he also came to the altar.


    Xuanwu didn''t speak because he felt that Lu Changsheng didn''t lie.


    There are indeed traces of mythical beasts on Lu Changsheng''s body. This kind of thing can only be sensed between the mythical and beasts, and I don''t know a mythical beast, at least... eleven-headed mythical beasts, he felt that .


    So he believed what Lu Changsheng said.


    But Xuanwu was a little angry. He was the fourth beast of the thirty-three beasts. Xuanwu Emperor didn''t say that, and he was still born with a congenital formation, and he knew the best way. It should be reasonable for others to ask for themselves.


    Unexpectedly, when I met Lu Changsheng, it was inexplicable and I felt very humble.


    But letting yourself bow your head, Xuanwu can''t do it.


    He cannot be Lu Changsheng''s men, absolutely impossible.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng came to the altar.


    Soon, he saw the so-called treasure, what was it?


    A stone, to be precise, is a lotus-shaped boulder with a height of 33 feet, which is very peculiar. The surface of the boulder is like **** gold, as if it is indestructible, and it also surrounds the avenue and is full of charm.


    "Good stuff."


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself.


    "Don''t be delusional, let me tell you the truth. There is a huge array around this lotus. If you step in casually, you will be strangled to death by the power of terror."


    "And the skin of this stone lotus is an extremely precious kind of gold, and it is valuable. Even if these stones are made into weapons, at least they are also the tools of the immortal emperor. You can''t break it at all."


    "You can''t steal the treasure in it anyway. At that time, that guy came here in person and possessed the power of the Immortal Emperor Great Consummation, and could not shake this treasure. Well, look carefully, there is a fist mark on it, that is the deity. What the emperor left behind."


    "Listen to me, stop dreaming, wash and sleep, everything in the dream."


    Xuanwu had some gloating on the side.


    He knew that there were treasures here, but he couldn''t take them away, it was uncomfortable, but after knowing that Immortal Emperor could not take them away, he was not so distressed.


    Instead of paying attention to Xuanwu, Lu Changsheng looked away.


    Sure enough, there is indeed a very shallow fist print on Qinglian stone skin.


    Immortal Emperor''s great consummate, with a full blow, only left such a shallow fist print, which is really... horrible.


    However, Lu Changsheng watched carefully, and he found out how this Qinglian became more familiar.


    "Oh!"


    The next moment Lu Changsheng came to his senses, this Qinglian is very similar to his own way, Qinglian.


    Thinking of this, a green lotus emerged from Lu Changsheng''s body in an instant.


    Lu Changsheng condensed Qinglian on the Avenue, which happened to be 33 feet, very similar to this Qinglian.


    "This!"


    The basalt on the side was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng could condense exactly the same green lotus out?


    This! It''s incredible.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng condenses the green lotus on the avenue and falls on this stone skin green lotus.


    boom! boom! boom!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Vibration sounded, Qinglian vibrated, and the mountains moved.


    call out! call out! call out!


    The divine light of the sky penetrated the tomb of the immortal emperor, turned into a billion divine light, and rushed directly to the sky.


    Outside the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    A deity king gathered here, and even carried the tools of the fairy emperor.


    They plan to join forces to penetrate this fairy tomb and rescue all the monks inside.


    However, they are here to prepare, it is impossible to directly penetrate this fairy tomb, it needs to be adjusted, otherwise they are careless and unfortunate.


    But at this moment.


    boom!


    With a terrifying divine light straight into the sky, countless strong men were shocked outside the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    This divine light, like a real dragon, drowned millions of miles and shook the stars.


    The whole fairyland trembles.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Such a terrible vision?"


    The fairy king made a noise and felt incredible.


    "His! You, the emperor is shaking!"


    Soon, a fairy king roared loudly, and all the fairy kings were scrutinized in an instant, and soon the faces of each fairy king became extremely ugly.


    Because the emperor tools they brought with them tremble, and this tremor is not resonance, but fear, a kind of surrender, just as mortals see the fairy king.


    What is an emperor? Only a true fairy emperor can create an ancient artifact that shook the ancient times, and this kind of artifact is equivalent to a living fairy emperor. This kind of thing destroys the world.


    A piece of emperor artifact broke out completely, which can sink a large area and let countless souls die in ashes. In the fairyland, even if something big happens, the emperor artifact will not be used, because once it is used, it will cause trouble , More terrifying.


    It is precisely for this reason that a holy place with emperor artifacts, or a family of emperor clan, cannot be humiliated even if it is down again, otherwise the emperor artifact will come out and everyone will be unlucky.


    This is the terrible place of the emperor.


    However, at this moment, the emperor had a fear. What does this mean?


    Means... Something beyond the emperor''s weapon was born.


    Above the sky, the Six Realms tremble, countless lights condense, and billions of stars also vibrate. It seems that there is a peerless existence.


    This is even more terrifying than the scene where the fairy king advanced to the emperor.


    Among the heavens.


    The Lord of Heaven Court disappeared instantly, leaving only one sentence.


    "Go to Protoss!"


    After saying this, the Lord of the Court directly came to the 30th Heaven.


    He is qualified to come here, because such a big thing happened, he will go to the twenty-fifth big day for the small things he encountered before, but he must come to the thirtieth big day for such a big thing.


    It''s just that the Lord of Heaven has just arrived.


    In an instant, an ancient voice slowly sounded.


    "The appearance of the legendary thing has a great origin, and it involves endless causes and effects. Even if my **** clan king revived, I dare not easily provoke it. I don''t care about it, I don''t want to be involved."


    The ancient voice sounded completely shocked the Lord of Heaven.


    Even the **** king of the gods, dare not easily provoke?


    What is the concept of God King?


    He is the Lord of Heavenly Court, but before he became an emperor, in the eyes of the Protoss, it was just a chess piece. If he became an immortal emperor, he would not be qualified to be a chess player.


    But this is enough.


    Unexpectedly, this matter, even the King of God did not dare to touch.


    God, how far away is he?


    At this moment, the Lord of Heaven Court was inexplicably hit by unspeakable words, and his Dao heart was a little unstable.


    Only the ancient voice continued to speak.


    "Emperor Heaven, the time is ripe, and my **** clan will help you to send you to the sea of ??gods and let you transform until the fairy emperor."


    As the sound rang, the look of the Lord of Heaven changed suddenly.


    Shenhai? Fairy Emperor?


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much!"


    The Lord of Heaven is overjoyed.


    The latter didn''t say much, but in an instant, the Lord of Heaven disappeared completely.


    After the Lord of Heaven disappeared.


    The ancient voice continued to sound.


    "The gods appear in the world, and I don''t know if they have anything to do with the Dao Infant. Alas, after this incident, I am afraid that the Protoss will also be messed up. The Protest of the Protoss is the most terrible."


    He mumbled to himself, but soon his voice disappeared.


    In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    After Lu Changsheng merged Daqing Qinglian and Shilian together, it only took less than half of the incense.


    Shilian fell off.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Xuanwu ghost from the side called out, he felt incredible, and deeply felt incredible.


    I don''t know how many years this stone lotus was born here. Anyway, this stone lotus has been here since he was born.


    He waited for an era and tried everything he could to turn on this Shilian, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng came over and said nothing, did nothing, so he opened Shilian lightly.


    At this moment, Xuanwu''s brains were buzzing and lost in contemplation.


    But the stone skin fell off, and soon the treasure in the stone was completely exposed.


    A celestial bead, encircling the avenue of air, seems to contain a world.


    That''s right, it''s a celestial bead.


    But in an instant, full of anticipation, instantly became lost.


    That''s it?


    Toil hard.


    Just a bead?


    The expectation in Lu Changsheng''s eyes vanishes, replaced by loss, incomparably lost.


    He also expected a sword, or a Fangtian painted halberd, and no matter how bad it was, a fan would be fine.


    What is the meaning of a bead?


    Do you hit people with beads?


    Twenty-four fixed Poseidon beads?


    Vomited.


    Shaking his head, Lu Changsheng looked full of helplessness.


    On the side of Xuanwu, after seeing Lu Changsheng''s emotional changes, he was completely ashamed.


    What is your expression?


    Such a treasure.


    Are you actually showing disappointment?


    How greedy are you?


    I am working hard to keep things from an era.


    The immortal emperor consummates the strong and cannot get anything from death.


    How do you have the courage to be disappointed? tell me? I also want to learn.


    At this moment, Xuanwu was completely hit, and was hit unparalleled.


    At the beginning, he also thought about fooling Lu Changsheng and let Lu Changsheng become his own follower, but now it seems.


    Xuanwu somehow came up with an idea.


    Do I deserve it?


    It was just then.


    This celestial bead slowly came to Lu Changsheng, and then fell into Lu Changsheng''s eyebrow spirit.


    In a flash, a lot of information came to mind.


    ��Daily Chaos Orb��


    This is the name of this Shenzhu.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    Because he knows the role of this **** pearl.


    To be precise, this **** pearl is not a fairy emperor.


    It''s just one piece, the highest way.


    The quality is unknown, but it definitely exceeds the so-called fairy emperor.


    However, the current power is just a human fairy.


    Yes, it is the power of a human fairy.


    But the power of this celestial bead can swallow all magic weapons in the world.


    After swallowing, it can evolve infinitely.


    And every time it transforms, for example, from a human fairy to an earth fairy, you can shape it once.


    In other words, This seems to be a magic weapon. In fact, he is a lot of pieces, and it can evolve infinitely.


    The most and most shocking point is that Lu Changsheng is.


    This avenue of chaotic **** beads has the magical effect of congenital birth.


    This means that any magic weapon can be bred into this magic bead to be born into an innate magic weapon.


    For example, if you put the Tianxuan Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda into it and breed it, you can transform into a............Congenital Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    And innate.


    But the magic weapon has the power of the avenue, returning to the original, reborn, a congenital immortal king, comparable to an acquired immortal emperor.


    This is the horror ability of this chaotic avenue pearl.


    Let magic weapon transform into innate.


    Really.... kind of!


    fierce!

 v2 Chapter 376： : Condensing 9 tripods! Shock the fairyland! Incomparable!

    This method of turning magic weapons into innate ability is extremely natural.


    The innate magic weapon refers to the birth of heaven and earth, without any impurities, it is the most perfect treasure.


    Of course, if you want to really conceive a congenital magic weapon, you also need to pay the price. This price is to devour other magic weapons and maintain the weapon.


    In other words, this chaotic **** bead, then grab your own rice bowl?


    This is how Lu Changsheng has recovered, and he also needs to devour a lot of treasures in order to refine the flesh.


    The only advantage is that you can devour not only magic weapons, but also all kinds of elixirs, and even the gods and beasts.... Well, yes, you can devour the same.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a human fairy at the moment, and it''s just too good to use."


    Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart. Although the smallpox was blowing, it was actually a human fairy. It was completely useless and made him a little uncomfortable.


    But at this moment.


    Buzz!


    Among the primal gods, the chaotic Shenzhu of Dadao shook, conveying a sense of consciousness.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng recovered.


    The consciousness conveyed by Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu is that shedding stone skin can be used as nutrients.


    Indeed, these stone skins, even the Immortal Emperor, cannot be shaken. Obviously, they are also a kind of supreme treasure, right?


    This thing cannot be wasted.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much, the chaotic **** beads surrounded the air of Chaos Avenue and fell into the altar.


    Pieces of stone skin directly submerged into Chaos Shenzhu, and then Shenzhu began to transform.


    The infinite amount of divine light bloomed, and the altar looked very magnificent. The basalt on the side and the envious body turned purple, but he knew that once this kind of thing recognized the Lord, don''t try to grab it.


    Don''t even think about it, don''t dare to dream.


    He was envious, and at the same time extremely inferior and uncomfortable.


    He is a majestic Xuanwu, one of the thirty-three beasts, not to mention the top. The world is born and conceived. With the innate array, he is well-versed in theory. In theory, he is unlucky.


    Once born, it is definitely a tremendous existence. Wherever you go, someone will be respectful, bite by bit, Emperor Xuanwu, are you thirsty? Xuanwu Emperor, are you tired? Xuanwu Emperor, do you want a fox fairy to help you pinch your feet?


    However...all are bubbles.


    Xuanwu was so uncomfortable, he was so nervous that he wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Xuanwu had some idea.


    "Or would I follow him?"


    But soon, a second voice appeared in Xuanwu''s heart.


    "Are you an emperor Xuanwu, follow a human race? You are so funny."


    The heart sounded, Xuanwu nodded, but soon another sound sounded.


    "Is Xuanwu Emperor very powerful? Look at others, ten steps of magic weapon, the mount is unsolicited, there are more than a dozen beasts and mounts pets, what are you? Also Xuanwu Emperor, the practice is all crooked, but also Be brave?"


    The sound rang, and Xuanwu nodded, and it made sense.


    "Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous. I was born in heaven and earth. With the innate array, supreme, one of the thirty-three beasts. Are those beasts very powerful? The beasts should be divided into three, six, nine, etc.? My Xuanwu ranks in the top ten, difficult Not his mount, is it a unicorn? Is it a dragon horse? Is it Jinwu? Is it Kunpeng? Is it a real dragon? Ridiculous!"


    Xuanwu nodded and muttered to himself: "It makes sense."


    But another voice continued to fight back: "You don''t know when, but now, you are young and handsome, and you are so handsome that the turtle is jealous, and we have guarded the treasures for so many years, it is easy for others. I got it. This is the Son of Destiny. What do I care about, such as the Divine Beast? Is the way of Heaven, the Son of Destiny has appeared, and you still want to rebel? Wouldn��t you ask for bitter taste?"


    At this point, Xuanwu froze.


    Yes!


    The **** beast is the spirit of heaven and earth, not the monster, but something different from others. The **** beast has a great sense of heaven and earth, and pays attention to walking along the sky. What Lu Changsheng expressed is simply a child of luck, a fairy Fate is strong, what is the attribution of the beast?


    Either you can take the lead yourself or you can be the mascot for the lead brother. Only these two paths can be taken.


    Lu Changsheng is obviously the style to lead the eldest brother. If he doesn''t follow the landing for longevity, wouldn''t he go against the sky?


    Isn''t that against the purpose of being a beast?


    Thinking of this, Xuanwu suddenly realized.


    But soon, Xuanwu fell into a new confusion.


    "This big brother has so many gods and beasts, if I join, will I not be favored?"


    The emergence of new problems caused Xuanwu to start a new round of entanglement.


    "Unfavorable? You are a majestic basalt, born of heaven and earth, with a congenital array, those gods and beasts, what is in front of you? Is he still a ancestral unicorn? Zu Feng? Zulong? Tiandao Longma? Tiandao good listening? "


    The sound was so loud that Xuanwu nodded.


    Yes, I am not a general basalt. I am a basalt born in heaven and earth, accompanied by a congenital large array. If there are other basalts in this world, it is certainly not as big as him.


    Even if Lu Changsheng really has a real dragon beast mount, what can he do?


    Could it be Zulong? joke!


    Thinking of this, Xuanwu Che was completely relieved, and then looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes, full of firmness and awe.


    Brother! Big Brother, Big Brother for a lifetime!


    Xuanwu had already begun to fantasize about the future of the longevity of landing.


    And at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng did not pay attention to Xuanwu at all, but cared about Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu wholeheartedly.


    Shenzhu is bright, encircling the air of Chaos Avenue, and it seems to hide a world.


    But through the Divine Light of the Avenue, Lu Changsheng also saw the essence of Shenzhu.


    It is a blue bead, round and full.


    boom!


    With a roar, Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu transformed.


    From a human fairy to a fairy.


    And this is just swallowing a piece of stone skin, according to this way, it is estimated that it will not be bad.


    Time passed little by little.


    After an hour.


    Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu has once again transformed, possessing the quality of a heavenly artifact.


    Another hour.


    Real fairy!


    Another hour.


    Golden fairy.


    However, the speed of swallowing is somewhat slow, just three hours later.


    Metamorphosis to the fairy monarch.


    one day later.


    Metamorphosis to Immortal Venerable.


    Three days and three nights later.


    Degenerate into an immortal holy weapon.


    After seven days and nights.


    Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu directly transformed into a fairy king.


    All the stone skins were swallowed clean, leaving no **** left, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    After condensing into a fairy king, it means that a congenital fairy king can be bred.


    As it happens, Lu Changsheng directly sent the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of Heaven and Earth into the Chaos God Beads on the Avenue.


    This scene was also seen by Xuanwu.


    "His! Fabulous King of Merit!"


    Xuanwu was shocked, he knew more clearly, what is the concept of merit deity king! Its value is more horrible than an emperor.


    Who is this boy?


    Xuanwu fell into contemplation again, and his heart was still full of excitement. The lead brother was worthy of being the lead brother, and he was really a macho.


    Holding the Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu, Lu Changsheng quickly felt that the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower was transforming, which was essentially transforming, but it would take a certain amount of time, and it would take 10,000 years if you tried your best.


    Fortunately, you can speed up the speed by swallowing the treasure.


    However, Lu Changsheng does not intend to speed up for the time being.


    After all, in the current situation, it is just a golden fairyland, even if you have the innate Xuanhuang Linglong Tower? It has not played a role of one percent.


    It''s better to talk about the strong self first, the self is the foundation of everything, and everything else is fancy.


    Fortunately, Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu, fused with one''s own soul, is connected with one''s life, and can exert most of its abilities.


    Its effect is better than the world''s exquisite Xuanhuang Tower.


    "It needs to be built."


    Holding the Chaos God Bead in his hand, Lu Changsheng immediately realized that this **** bead still needs to be built.


    Because every time you advance, there is an opportunity to create, the body is always a magic pearl, and the created treasure will condense into another magic weapon and have other magical effects.


    To put it simply, it seems that this is a magic pearl, just like an embryo. Each time you advance, you can breed a new treasure, and the quality is the same, the only difference is.


    "There are nine processes from human fairy to fairy king, which means I can refine nine treasures, which is a bit of a headache."


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and to be honest, there was indeed a feeling of brain pain.


    You say one or two, he can think of it.


    What fan, great wild halberd, can create nine things in one go, to be honest, I can��t remember it.


    But it doesn''t work if you don''t build it. If you don''t shape it, then the power of Chaos God Beads will not be able to be used.


    "Engage a sword?"


    Lu Changsheng thought, but soon, he shook his head. Swords, of course, are good, but to be honest, do you lack a sword? Didn''t you have ten fairy swords before? Although the back is left to the lower bound.


    But have you used a sword yourself?


    And the most important thing is that such things as swords, it is still possible to be handsome, and it is really necessary to fight, neither visually nor powerfully.


    Furthermore, the most important thing is that I have proved that the way of the sword is immortal. In other words, everything in the world can be a sword, so if the first casting is a sword, it is a bit of a loss.


    Only then, Xuanwu''s voice sounded.


    "Brother, do you want a casting tool?"


    Xuanwu''s voice sounded, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    Almost forgot there is a basalt here.


    But what does it mean to take the lead?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think about this for the time being, but looked at Xuanwu Tao: "How do you know?"


    "I was born in the world, and I was born with a natural formation. Although I can��t get this bead, I know something. If you want a casting tool, don��t make a sword, a knife, a stick, because There is no Tao Yun for these things!"


    Xuanwu said this, which surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "You still know the refiner?"


    "Slightly understand, understand!" Xuanwu smirked, and then continued: "This refiner is exquisite, such things as swords, guns and sticks are too common, and it is best to meet Dao Yun. In this way, this This magic weapon will have unparalleled ability."


    Xuanwu said the truth.


    "Is there any recommendation?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Hulu! Tower! Bell! India! This is very good. In short, it is special, not to say that others don''t, but it is rare, or has an extraordinary meaning."


    Xuanwu said so.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He has one gourd, he also has one tower, and there are two bells. If it is printed, don''t really say, Mude.


    But he doesn''t like this thing, it''s not good-looking, and it''s not domineering. The only role is estimated to be to meet the little fan girl and stamp a seal for others?


    This is not interesting.


    Or the whole keyboard?


    Is this special? Is this unique? The key is like a long night, a key to open the door?


    Ugh!


    Lu Changsheng sighed, he really could not think of any weapons for a while.


    Build one or two pieces, he has ideas, build nine pieces in one go!


    It''s a bit much.


    This feeling is like arranging homework, making Lu Changsheng think more and more complicated.


    After a full hour.


    Suddenly.


    Lu Changsheng thought of something in his mind.


    Special device!


    Connotation of Dao!


    tripod?


    Indeed, a four-legged tripod appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    The relationship between ancient and modern times is of great significance. It is an important artifact for worshiping God, representing a supreme faith, and also representing a mystery and mystery.


    "Chu Ding!"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up.


    Soon he thought of another thing.


    Cast Jiuding!


    That''s right, it was Jiu Ding.


    Now it is time to build nine magic weapons, it is better to cast nine fairy tripods, which is of great significance.


    Ding, itself is a mysterious and mysterious object, containing the world, mysterious mysterious.


    Jiuding represents a kind of pole number. Nine is the pole, and Jiuding depends on the world.


    hiss!


    good idea.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng did not talk nonsense, and began to cast the tripod directly.


    In an instant, Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu divided into nine.


    Turned into nine groups of blue light.


    Then nine big tripods appeared.


    After the appearance of the tripod, suddenly, there was a violent wind and thunder and thunder.


    The altar trembled again and again.


    Xuanwu on the side, after seeing this scene again, was also shocked to be speechless!


    "Jiuding!"


    Xuanwu was shocked. He knew that Ding was also a special magic weapon, which contained the Avenue of Heaven and Earth.


    Casting tripods is of great significance, and indeed, among most of the magic weapons, the tripod weapon is very rare.


    Not to mention casting Jiuding in one go?


    "Ding is a sacrificial object and contains the heaven and earth avenues. According to legend, this kind of thing itself means a lot. Taking Ding as a tool is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Nine is the extreme number.


    Xuanwu muttered to himself, he was speechless in consternation.


    However, above the sky dome, a terrifying thunderstorm formed.


    The whole fairyland is covered with dark clouds.


    This time it is more exaggerated than before.


    The monstrous thunderstorm covered the whole fairyland as if ushering in the world.


    Huanghuang Tianwei, cover the sky and cover the sun.


    In the fairyland.


    Pieces of emperor trembling, I do not know why.


    A deity king frowned, they couldn''t explore the heavenly machine, they didn''t know what happened.


    And among the Protoss.


    A grand voice sounded.


    "The Great Tribulation is on the rise, and all the children of the Protoss can be born to greet the Great Tribulation, seize the creation, and seize the opportunity!


    A magnificent voice sounded, and in an instant, all the **** clan monks in the 33rd Heaven were shocked.


    Since the ancient times, the Protoss disciples were forbidden to leave the 33rd Chongtian, and the disciples of each clan must not leave the 33rd Chongtian except the necessary experience.


    But now the ban has been lifted, and for a while, it has attracted countless conjectures.


    Click!


    However, at this time.


    The horrific thunderstorm that enveloped the fairy world directly penetrated the tomb of the fairy emperor.


    Cross everything and bombard the altar.


    Lu Changsheng stepped back a few moments and let Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu himself withstand this kind of thunder.


    "How to practice a device will lead to thunder?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    This is unreasonable.


    Fortunately, though, Thunder Tribulation was the Divine Pearl. Without hacking him, otherwise, he was hacked in vain, and he felt even more uncomfortable.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Thunder Tribulation was extremely terrifying, and it blew Jiuding on the spot.


    But soon Jiuding formed again.


    But it was broken again.


    But it was formed again.


    once! ten times! A hundred times! A thousand times! Ten thousand times!


    After ten days and ten nights.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Thunder Tribulation hacked back and forth ten thousand times.


    At first Lu Changsheng thought that the magic weapon was too much, so he was struck by thunder.


    But now, he vaguely feels that it is not a magic weapon that is too much against the sky.


    Instead, Thunder Tribulation is helping the Chao Chao Shenzhu shape.


    That''s right, although I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    But Lu Changsheng felt this way.


    Thunder Tribulation turned into nutrients, although Jiuding was broken, but every time it was re-condensed, the form of Jiuding became more and more horrible, stronger and more real.


    Finally, after the 10,000 thunder baptism.


    Finally, nine fairy tripods appeared.


    Xianding is four-legged and magnificent. Although each one looks the same, the breath can be exuded, but it is completely different.


    Lu Changsheng looked closely.


    In an instant.


    The first tripod vibrated, and the terrible air of the road spewed out from the tripod, which was enlightening.


    In addition, divine writings appeared in the body, and traces of avenues appeared, and then they disappeared into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng knew the function and name of this mouth tripod.


    Avenue Xianding.


    Carry the spirit of the avenue and suppress everything in the world.


    The second trip.


    Surrounding the air of chaos, every wisp can crush the void.


    Xianding is surrounded by signs of chaos.


    Obviously, this is Chaos Xianding.


    The third mouth.


    Diffuse yin and yang breath.


    It is a yin and yang fairy tripod, with tai chi fish on all sides, and yin and yang are made.


    The fourth mouth.


    The power of the sky filled the sky, and outlined the sky.


    For the sky dome.


    Fifth tripod.


    The power of the mountains and the earth is imprinted on all sides, marking the mountains and rivers.


    For Dingyuan Xianding


    The sixth mouth.


    The power of permeating the stars, the four sides of the body, is also engraved with stars.


    For the tripod of stars.


    The seventh mouth.


    Mark one day.


    For the big day fairy tripod.


    Eighth tripod.


    A round of the moon is engraved, and there are tombs of the moon on all sides.


    For Haoyue Xianding.


    Ninth tripod.


    The sound of sacrificial offerings from all peoples came from the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as the mountains and rivers.


    For all sentient beings.


    Jiuding shrank and appeared in the palm of Lu Changsheng.


    There is unparalleled extraordinary, gathered together, even a universe appeared, as if deducing the world.


    Terrible.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked. Even if he didn''t understand it at this moment, he also understood that he seemed to have forged nine extremely terrifying things.


    But soon, the Dao Chao Chao Shenzhu appeared again It experienced nine transformations, and the body returned to Lu Changsheng Yuanshen.


    Jiuding does not affect the body of Chaos Shenzhu.


    At this moment, Jiuding surrounds Lu Changsheng, cooperating with the spirit of Three Thousand Avenues, and adding various visions.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was like a son of the road.


    Full of mystery and extraordinary.


    The basalt on the side looked fascinated.


    But at this moment, the earthquake shook and the mountains shook.


    "No! He is really resurrected."


    In an instant, Xuanwu''s face changed greatly.


    -----


    Recommend the masterpiece of martial arts king Wang Cunye: land in the martial arts world in advance! Good looking batch! Everyone help to leave a message to support~~~~After all, we all are members of the Netwenyan School, and we have to leave a message wherever we go.

 ~： Shock! A reader logged in after 12 oclock and found out...

    Today the double monthly ticket is open! (Editor C: Dark Night)


    ----


    First report the word count.


    Twenty-seven days, update the word count 280,000 words.


    Update 10,000 words per day.


    The main reason is that the state is not good for a while, otherwise, it will be a little more.


    Happy time always passes in a flash, and it''s almost May in a flash.


    After this evening, it is double the monthly pass!


    I would like to ask readers to wait for the monthly ticket after 12 o''clock, thank you!


    It''s the end of the month, do you always have to pay?


    Squeeze it out, will it work? I cry.


    Then let''s talk about the next month''s update plan.


    There seems to be an event in May, and it will be more specific when the time comes. Change it every day. For the rest of the day, it will be 20,000 words a day.


    Waiting for June, if the manuscript is saved, let readers refresh.


    At the same time to say an off topic, many readers whispered the author feedback, saying that XX books copied my book.


    Let me talk about it here, this kind of thing is handled by the editor, not me.


    The night is dull and updated, so that readers can read it a lot. If there is something bad about plagiarism, I hope that you can be sensible and don��t have to curse people or do anything. Tell Night Night to find an editor and then let the editor handle it. .


    Because, without the treatment of professionals, you made a conclusive conclusion, saying that XX plagiarism, telling the truth offended people, and it also seems that you have no quality, so when this happens, I usually go to the editor to ask.


    Plagiarism is to be avoided everywhere, readers must be sensible.


    Net novels are not entertainment fandoms. Don''t use the whole fandom. Fans will scold people and quarrel, saying that this is not good for others, that is not good, and saying that others are following the trend and rubbing the heat.


    Breaking others'' mouths every day and finding trouble for others, in the end, is actually helping the dark night to make enemies.


    -


    Fans: Even if you are an enemy of the world, I will be on your side!


    Dark Night: Why should I be an enemy of the world?


    Fan: I will help you!


    Just kidding~~~


    After 12 o''clock tonight, ask for monthly tickets! Guiqiu! ! ! !


    Remember, after twelve o''clock! Don''t vote now! ! ! !


    After twelve o''clock, one ticket is equal to two tickets, rounded up, it is 10,000 votes!

 v2 Chapter 377： : Resurrection of the Emperors Corpse, a horrible batch!

    The earthquake shook.


    The resurgence of horror breath changed Lu Changsheng''s look.


    "Who is resurrected?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xuanwu and asked.


    "Brother, do I have to ask? That''s the one."


    "that?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    "That''s that, that!"


    Xuan Wu''s anxious words all stuttered.


    "That, that? You said the name directly."


    Lu Changsheng was a little angry, even if the basalt green hair is long, wouldn��t he speak?


    "Oh, it''s the owner of this tomb!"


    Xuanwu took a deep breath and said quickly.


    "Oh, it''s enough for you to say no earlier, and return that one."


    Lu Changsheng immediately understood, but also a little angry, even if the Xuanwu was wearing a green hat, he was still playing with himself here.


    "Let''s run quickly."


    Xuanwu spoke, he was a little anxious.


    "Can you run?"


    Lu Changsheng suddenly got refreshed and took the baby and ran away. This kind of thing is beautiful.


    "It should be okay. I did my hands and feet before. I can escape from here and take the lead. Brother, shall we run?"


    Xuanwu was very excited.


    "OK, but what about my friends?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    If he can run, he will slip first, but other friends still need to ask.


    "Brother, you may not know that I am more careful in making turtles, so it is impossible to keep a back hand. The formation can only carry two people. This is still my consideration. In case this baby is too big to take away."


    Xuanwu said awkwardly.


    This answer made Lu Changsheng a little ignorant.


    "Are you sure he is resurrected?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    He has some troubles.


    In this tomb, many of their friends, Tian Jizi, Li Shanshi, Prince Jinwu, and others, if they ran away, to be honest, their end may be miserable.


    "Should...maybe...resurrected, and I can''t be sure."


    Xuanwu replied, he was really not sure.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was caught in a tangle.


    "Brother, wouldn''t you just want to stay here, save them and go together?"


    Xuanwu was stunned. He looked at Lu Changsheng and asked.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and then gave an affirmative answer.


    After all, he is considered to be destined anyway, and if he is left alone, it seems to be a little...too ruthless.


    Although he jokes on weekdays and slips when he is in danger, Lu Changsheng will not do it when he is really in danger.


    White robe shaking.


    Lu Changsheng sighed: "Do you know where they are?"


    "Brother, isn''t it, are you afraid of dying?"


    Xuanwu really didn''t know what to say. It stands to reason, now it''s running.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Changsheng spoke indifferently.


    He is afraid of death! But he will still choose to save people.


    Of course, he dares to save people, and it is not that Lu Changsheng wants to succeed. He has a hole card, and Chaos Clock is his strongest hole card. Although I don��t know if it��s useful or not, there should be a chance.


    Most importantly, Lu Changsheng believes that luck is always on his side.


    What hasn''t happened in these years?


    What about the dead corpses?


    "Ah! Forget it, forget it, Big Brother, Big Brother for a lifetime, I will take you to find them, but Big Brother, you have to remember, we have experienced life and death, you can''t forget me."


    Xuanwu said as he gritted his teeth.


    And Lu Changsheng glanced at him. Although this Xuanwu was a bit unreliable, it was still a bit of a bone.


    But what''s the matter with Brother?


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    Xuanwu seemed to be aware of Lu Changsheng''s curiosity and immediately said: "Brother, I have figured it out. I am following you, but I said in advance that I want to be the second brother."


    Xuanwu said seriously.


    Who is this with the landing Changsheng? If you don��t invite the horse to mount your horse in ten steps, if you don��t follow it, it��s blind.


    "I already have a lot of gods and beasts, I''m afraid you won''t be second.


    Lu Changsheng said in this way, Xuanwu is willing to take the initiative to follow himself, which is also a good thing, after all, who is not for white?


    "Not ranked second? What number? Third? Fourth? You can''t make me fifth?"


    Xuanwu wasn''t too surprised, after all, he was ready, but he could still fight for the position.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, Kirin ranked first, Dragon Horse second, good listening third, it stands to reason, this can be ranked fourth.


    But the problem is, Kirin is a nine-robed beast, a total of nine-headed beasts. I have seen Yin and Yang pandas and Jinwu before. Although both are sand sculptures, should we rank fourth and fifth anyway?


    As for the other few, although I haven��t seen them, it��s not too much for Dragon and Phoenix to rank sixth and seventh, right?


    After all, this is the existence of Zhenger''s Eighteenth and Thirty-three Mythical Beasts ranked first and second. If people are ranked behind, I will definitely not be happy.


    So thinking of this, Lu Changsheng looked at Xuan Wudao: "You can only rank eighth!"


    "Eighth?" Xuanwu was stunned. He suddenly felt dissatisfied. He was born innate Xuanwu, born in heaven and earth, accompanied by a great array, you let yourself rank fifth? Are you funny here?


    "Who is the top seven?"


    Xuanwu asked a bit disappointed.


    "Kirin, dragon horse, good listening, Yin Yang panda, three-legged golden black dragon, true dragon, true phoenix." Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    In an instant Xuanwu froze.


    Did you really guess all?


    Kirin ranked first, he convinced, Dragon Horse ranked second, he also served, good listening ranked third, perhaps a good relationship, the next few beasts, Xuanwu thought about it carefully, there was really nothing to say.


    You can''t be convinced, and there''s nothing to disagree with.


    You convince, then you will.


    "Old eight is old, but brother, let''s die together. You can''t favor anyone."


    Xuanwu still chattered.


    "OK! Hurry up and bring people together."


    Lu Changsheng was a little depressed. Is this Xuanwu stubborn?


    "No need to call, they have reached the end, brother, I will take you away."


    After Xuanwu finished speaking, he quickly climbed to Lu Changsheng''s shoulders, then the turtle claws nodded, and a green light appeared on the ground in an instant.


    "Brother, this is the route to the end, you friends, I have sent them over."


    Xuanwu said like this.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and since he knew that the friends were not in danger, he calmed down.


    No nonsense, Lu Changsheng walked the green line and left the place directly.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng came to a tunnel.


    "This is the location that leads to the main tomb. Brother, you must be careful. It''s not me who is wordy. The owner of this tomb is indeed very strong. In the last era, I have seen him. It is a real fairy. Emperor Taiyuan is perfect.


    Xuanwu spoke, he said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, one era is 1.08 million years, and one era is 10,800 eras.


    That is to say, this Immortal Emperor raised corpses in heaven and earth and raised them for 16.64 billion years?


    This is only based on an era, if it was born before the era?


    Scalp numbness.


    "How strong will this guy be once he is resurrected? Is he stronger than before?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Xuanwu nodded and analyzed rationally.


    "Brother, in general, keeping corpses in heaven and earth is easy to be assimilated by heaven and earth. With the feng shui land here, it is impossible to raise an emperor corpse that spans an era, but because of this bead, he has not been assimilated. As for how strong it is, I��m not very clear."


    "But at least stronger than the original, and more terrifying is that the clearer his consciousness, the stronger his strength. If the consciousness is not clear, then the weaker, of course, once such an emperor''s corpse is bred, Heaven will not allow it, This is forcing against the sky."


    "At that time, he will be fatally hit by Heavenly Dao. In fact, he wants to breed an invincible emperor''s corpse, and wants to resurrect his life. Its difficulty is no less difficult than that of you to rebuild into an emperor. Beads dare to go against the sky."


    "So I didn''t recommend you to go in the first place. After all, he was born, and he will surely be beheaded by heaven. If you are in the past, I''m afraid of you..."


    Xuanwu said nothing here.


    Lu Changsheng now knows what Xuanwu means, but he frowned and then continued to ask.


    "Then what do you know about him?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "He calls himself the Great Star Emperor."


    Xuanwu replied in this way.


    Star Emperor?


    The name was quite loud, but he didn''t know it.


    It was only very soon that in the tunnel, Lu Changsheng saw many totem statues.


    These totems appear extremely old, without fonts, and with some abstractions, but Lu Changsheng still takes a closer look at them one by one.


    The first totem is a teenager, standing under a huge ancient tree.


    The second totem is the fruit of the ancient tree, and the teenager climbed up the branch.


    The third totem seems to be a totem about stars.


    The fourth totem describes some fighting pictures.


    The fifth totem is a young man standing in the starry sky and finally proclaiming himself as an immortal emperor.


    The sixth totem, the teenager went to a sea, but when he arrived here, it was gone.


    In the seventh totem, the teenager came here because he had a stone lotus and chose to bury himself here.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the boy carefully, for fear of missing a link.


    Obviously, this is a kind of readme.


    When this man was young, he saw a tree, and then the old tree blossomed. After the young man swallowed the fruit, he repaired it, and he destroyed all the heroes in the world. But in the end, I don��t know where I went. What a fatal blow.


    Finally found this place and buried himself.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng could not help frowning.


    Through the totem, Lu Changsheng can see that this guy didn''t take long to become an immortal emperor, because he has always been a teenager.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    A young immortal emperor, supposedly promising, has a glorious future, but he did not know where he went, and he was hit.


    In other words, there is a stronger existence than the fairy emperor in this world.


    And the other party is very strong, otherwise, it is impossible to attack the confidence of a young fairy emperor.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking at Xuanwu Dao.


    "Did he get hurt when he appeared in front of you?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    Xuanwu shook his head and said: "I didn''t see anything. After all, I was too young at the time, but I guessed his idea. With the help of treasures, he kept corpses for an era, and finally resurrected, took the treasures and left the place."


    Xuanwu answered seriously.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng was curious.


    What happened in the end, can make an immortal emperor choose to be buried here, and thus have to reincarnate?


    Never mind!


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng never thought of any reason. What he has to do now is to face it in the past.


    After all, the best way to defeat fear is to face it! Ollie!


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and took Xuanwu forward.


    The tunnel is very long.


    Lu Changsheng took a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, he came to an end.


    Stepping out of the tunnel, one acquaintance soon appeared in front of him, to be precise, floating in front of him.


    Millions of monks, surrounded by the power of stars, float in the air and do not wake up.


    Tianjizi, Li Shanshi, Jinwu Crown Prince, Taishang Mystery, Ye Rujin, Champion Hou, Peacock King, and millions of people floating in the air, like the stars, emitting a bright light.


    Not far away, a rosewood coffin also floated in the air.


    The entire coffin, filled with ominous gas, is creepy.


    But what surprised Lu Changsheng was that there was no formation or decoration in the main tomb. Everything seemed very ordinary, just like a very ordinary cave.


    "Brother! That guy is probably inside the coffin."


    Xuanwu swallowed.


    He was trembling, and he had a great reaction against this unknown gas.


    "He shouldn''t wake up?"


    Lu Changsheng was not afraid of anything, but had some curiosity.


    It was just then.


    Crunch!


    Crunch!


    Crunch!


    The mahogany coffin moved.


    Creak!


    The coffin cover slowly fell, and soon a figure appeared slowly in the eyes of Lu Changsheng and Xuanwu.


    In the red coffin, there was an old man with a bone, like a skinny skin, looking extremely sick.


    The old skin sticks to the bone, exuding a rotten breath, like a living dead, making people sick.


    Besides, there was only one blanket all over him, and the blanket was covered with scriptures, and I didn''t know what the scriptures were.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Kaka Kaka!


    Only at this moment, the figure in the red coffin moved.


    Suddenly, the monks suspended in the air shone, and they woke up, one by one full of consternation.


    Everyone showed fear, they wanted to speak, but their voices could not be heard, they wanted to use fairy power to break the shackles, but there was nothing they could do.


    This is the means of the Immortal Emperor. The strongest here is nothing more than an Immortal Venerable. Even if it is the Golden Wu Prince, how can you fight the Immortal Saint?


    In the eyes of the fairy king, Xiansheng can only be regarded as a ant.


    The fairy king is also a ant in the eyes of the fairy emperor.


    In other words, this group of ants are among the ants.


    struggle! fear! despair! Flashes in everyone''s eyes.


    They were afraid that Rao was Prince Jinwu and others, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    In any case, they did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    But what made them despair even more was that the bones in the coffin actually moved.


    In other words, there is really an emperor''s body buried here.


    despair!


    despair!


    Deep despair!


    In the face of an emperor''s body, no one can beat it, even if the fairy king holds the fairy emperor in person, I''m afraid it has no effect.


    Unless there are ten immortal kings holding ten immortal emperor artifacts, otherwise, it simply does not help.


    At this moment, the monks floating in the air constantly heard sounds, but what they said, Lu Changsheng could not hear, but they could hear it themselves.


    "There really is an emperor''s body, we are planted here!"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji clenched his fists, his tone was full of unwillingness.


    "Hey! This is the life, planted here."


    Champion Hou took a deep breath, his eyes filled with despair.


    "You are not at the last moment. My predecessors such as Zongmen will inevitably penetrate the Tomb of Immortal Emperor and rescue us, don''t be discouraged."


    Ye Rujin spoke, so that everyone should not be so depressed.


    "Now the only hope is Brother Lu."


    Prince Jinwu stared at Changsheng, saying so.


    At this point, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the only hope for now is Lu Changsheng.


    "I have no other meaning, I''m afraid he won''t save us."


    Gu Zhentian sighed and said so.


    "Guzhentian, by this time, you are still Brother Lu, you guys, look carefully. Brother Lu is on the shoulder with a basalt. I think the former ghost is this guy. In other words, Lu Brother surrendered to the ghosts, he can definitely escape from this place by himself, but he did not choose to escape, but came to save us, just rushed to this point, from now on, if anyone dares to say Brother Lu��s unpleasant words, I��m too Go to Xuanji, and never die with him!"


    Tai Shang mysterious roared.


    "Yes, Brother Lu did come back to save me, etc. This kindness, my Prince Jinwu, also bears in mind."


    Prince Jinwu nodded.


    "Yes, Brother Lu is simply that, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and prefer to travel in the mountains, this kind of benevolence, my champion Hou Ji is in my heart."


    "This kind of kindness will never be forgotten."


    Ye Rujin nodded, and she also agreed with Taishang Xuanji.


    "Brother Lu, although they cannot live together, but they can die together today, and they have no regrets."


    The Peacock King sighed, not because he complained about himself, but mainly because of the situation nowadays. It is useless when the fairy came.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhao Chen will die here today, woo woo woo woo! Miss me, Zhao Chen, how many secret areas have I been in this life? Although none of the benefits have been fished out, at least the secret areas I have visited are at least no less than others Oh, oh, oh, I die without regret."


    Among the crowd, Zhao Chen''s cry was full of grief.


    "Yes, you are right, my Guzhentian is sour, I am so mad, I am so good, I did not expect to meet someone better than me, Lu Changsheng, looks handsomer than me, the realm is stronger than me Wherever I go, there are nuns who love him and respect him, but I can only watch silently on the side, woo woo woo, I feel so uncomfortable."


    "Taiwan Xuanji You said I��m sour Brother Lu, but I don��t want to be Brother Lu��s friend, I think too, but I still can��t let myself down, since everyone is going to die now, I I��m not afraid, I��m sour! I��m jealous!"


    "My Guzhentian also wants to be a follower beside Brother Lu! Even if it is just a follower, I am willing, woo woo woo!"


    Guzhentian broke out, he said one by one, everyone said could not help but stunned.


    Dang Tiantianjiao, did not expect to have a heart to lick the dog.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, among the red coffins, there was a burst of sound.


    "Abba! Abba! Abba!"


    The ancient voice sounded as if it had just recovered, the voice came from the dead bone, deep and full of horror.


    Let all the monks present can not help creeping.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.

 v2 Chapter 378： : I owe a great cause and effect, I want to exchange with you

    Everyone was creepy.


    This sound is really terrifying, as if from the Nine Nether, full of deep.


    Xuanwu shivered, Prince Jinwu and other millions of monks scared their faces pale.


    Lu Changsheng squeezed his fists even more, he was not afraid, mainly because he felt that if he did not clenched his fists, he was afraid he would laugh.


    In case of a real laugh, isn''t it a loss of grace?


    "Abba! Crooked! Crooked! Abba!"


    The sound rang again, and he looked at Lu Changsheng. There were no more eyeballs in his eyes, replaced by two flames.


    Being watched by an immortal emperor like this, normal people will be afraid, and Lu Changsheng will also be afraid, but this guy has always been here, Aba Aba, speaking crookedly, making Lu Changsheng really not afraid.


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng is professionally trained, as long as he can��t help himself, he generally won��t laugh.


    But soon, the sound rang again.


    "It''s finally waiting for you..."


    The voice is hoarse, like the devil coming out of the endless abyss. This sound alone makes people tremble with fear.


    This is the voice of the emperor''s corpse and the voice of an emperor in ancient times.


    Star Emperor.


    Only this sentence surprised many people.


    Finally waiting for you?


    What does it mean? Everyone is full of curiosity.


    Lu Changsheng also looked at the other party with some surprise.


    "you know me?"


    Lu Changsheng was really surprised? Is it a fan of yourself? This is good. Turning the gods into jade silk, give me a face to Lu Changsheng, let go of people, let you be the ninth, give face.


    However, the emperor''s body shook his head, and he moved extremely slowly.


    "do not know."


    The three words were spoken slowly, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    I don��t know, what are you talking about? A waste of expression.


    Soon, the voice of the emperor''s body sounded again.


    "I waited for an era, a full era, and finally waited for you, I know, you must be full of doubt now, but don��t worry, I will tell you little by little, I haven��t spoken for a long time, I will tell you everything, you can rest assured."


    These words are creepy.


    It seems that everything is calculated by him, giving people a kind of appearance that he has already reached this step.


    This makes the scalp tingling, this emperor''s body is very confident, and it can even be said that every word and deed reveals a confident look.


    However, after the emperor''s body said this, Lu Changsheng was completely relieved.


    This guy must be unlucky.


    There is no other reason, because the villains are always the most talkative.


    If the other party didn''t speak and shot directly, he was really flustered.


    However, in order to ensure safety, Lu Changsheng looked at the sky machine floating in the void.


    "Senior Tianji, help me count a gossip. If there is a bad omen, nod, if it is auspicious, shake your head.


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    The million monks were a little ignorant.


    What do you fortune tell at this time?


    Brother, fairy emperor, corpse of fairy emperor, what''s the use of divination?


    Everyone has some doubts, even Tianjizi himself has some doubts.


    Does it still matter?


    It must be a bad omen.


    However, since it was Lu Changsheng who spoke, he did not say much, just took out the turtle shell and began to divining seriously.


    In a blink of an eye, Tianjizi divination came out.


    Ominous!


    Ominous sign!


    Ten lives dead!


    Seeing this hang, Tian Jizi looked at Lu Changsheng as sullenly, and then nodded his head ten times to inform Lu Changsheng that this time was terrible.


    After seeing Tian Jizi nod his head ten times, Lu Changsheng was now completely relaxed.


    Double insurance, this time is really stable.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The earthquake shook and the stars shook above the sky, radiating a ray of stars and disappearing into the body of the emperor in the coffin.


    But the emperor''s corpse still could not move. He just looked at Lu Changsheng and slowly said: "What do you want to ask, now ask it together, otherwise, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    The emperor''s corpse spoke, confidently speaking, as if in his eyes, Lu Changsheng was already a corpse.


    Coincidentally, Lu Changsheng had the same idea as him, only the roles were reversed.


    "There are a few questions, but I don''t know how to ask in a short while, it''s better to say them first."


    Lu Changsheng was originally planning to ask his inner question, but he thought that he could not talk much, so let him talk first.


    "Okay, very good. I haven''t spoken in an era. Since that''s the case, I will tell you one by one."


    The emperor''s body did seem to want to speak, and he could not wait to speak.


    "I was born in the ancient times, with unparalleled luck and immense fate. At the age of 25, I got a star **** tree. The flowers on the tree bear fruit. Each fruit can be repaired. In order to skyrocket, I ate 365 tablets and was promoted from Immortal Saint to Immortal Emperor."


    "After three hundred years later, although I was a fairy emperor, at that time, I thought I was invincible, but only later, when I came to that place, I realized that I was just a stronger ants Come on, are you ridiculous? Hahahahaha!"


    The emperor''s body spoke, he told his past, but also revealed a shocking secret.


    Even as an immortal emperor, is it just a stronger ants?


    Millions of monks were shocked, their brains buzzing.


    Fairy Emperor!


    This is the supreme existence.


    Is it just a stronger ants?


    What kind of existence is the real strongman?


    "Where?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned and asked.


    "A place you can''t touch, because there are countless powerful people in that place, even I am a ants. Even if you know it, it doesn''t help, so people don''t know too much. If you know too much, it''s a kind of Fatal blow."


    The Star Fairy Emperor spoke, he said slowly.


    However, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying: "Is it related to the Protoss?"


    "Yes." The Star Fairy Emperor has a question and answer. From this point, it is indeed very good, not too cold, but soon he continued to say: "I see it, you are also very confident, you saw it Not only do I not have any fear, on the contrary you are very calm, you are a natural arrogance, the real arrogance, and even say that you can surpass me."


    "Do you think that no matter where you are, you will be Haoyue and will cover up all the brilliance? Is it the protagonist of the times?"


    The Star Fairy Emperor asked.


    On this issue, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "Very good, you know very well..."


    Xingchen Xiandi spoke, but he hadn''t had time to finish.


    Lu Changsheng interrupted.


    "I never thought if I would be the protagonist of this era, because I am."


    "I never thought if I was Haoyue, because I was Jinyang, and even Haoyue didn''t dare to compete in front of me."


    "No matter where I am, Lu Changsheng is invincible in the world."


    "All in all, what Tianjiao can do, I can also do Lu Changsheng."


    "What Tianjiao can''t do, I can still do it."


    "Road concession, where the destiny is, did you understand?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone is calm, but every word is clanging powerfully, and every word makes people''s blood boil.


    Millions of monks, after hearing Lu Changsheng''s remarks, clenched their fists involuntarily.


    Prince Jinwu and others looked at Lu Changsheng with an indescribable look.


    In front of an immortal emperor, dare to say such domineering words, this is simply ... unimaginable.


    You should know that if you change to them, and you know that Immortal Emperor is just a stronger ants, Dao Xin may collapse.


    But what I did not expect was that Lu Changsheng not only stabilized his heart, but also said such domineering words.


    Is it.


    Is this true arrogance?


    Lu Changsheng''s words made the Star Immortal Emperor stunned.


    He was indeed stunned.


    Lu Changsheng''s performance surprised him. He never imagined that there are people with such a solid heart in this world.


    However, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    The voice of the star fairy emperor sounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Inexplicable laughter sounded, do not know whether it is full of ridicule.


    "Very good, very good, very good, I see the shadow of my past on you, you are really confident, if you did not meet me, I believe that your future will be unparalleled wonderful, maybe you will still be You will lose, but you will not lose too much. With this kind of Dao Xin, your achievements will definitely surpass me. Unfortunately, you met me."


    The Emperor Xingchen laughed, but the laughter seemed full of jealousy and deep jealousy.


    "However, if you say such words, it not only means that your Tao heart is stable, but also your ignorance and your ignorance!"


    At this moment, the Star Emperor roared. He was like a schizophrenic. He praised Lu Changsheng in the last second, but the Thunder was furious in the next second.


    The immortal emperor was angry, the sky changed color, and hundreds of millions of stars tremble. Among the outside world, countless fairy kings were terrified.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Lu Changsheng, you are stupid, you are ignorant, so you dare to say this, and when you really get to that place, you will realize that you are just a ants, a poor and sad ants, no matter how hard you try, Even if you work hard all your life, in the end, you are just a foil, because in those real pride, you don��t even have the qualifications to let them know your name."


    "do you know?"


    The Star Fairy Emperor shouted.


    But Lu Changsheng is very calm.


    He is not arrogant, nor is he confident, but he has listened too much to such words.


    This is true in the lower realm.


    It was the same in the fairyland.


    Now, again.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Star Fairy Emperor calmly, then slowly said.


    "After saying so much, there is actually one thing, I don''t understand very much. You are in that place and you have encountered injustice. Why did you kill me?"


    Lu Changsheng took the initiative to ask questions.


    He was a little puzzled. You were humiliated elsewhere, why did you kill me? Do I have a grudge against you?


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t understand.


    However, the Star Emperor slowly said, "When did I say I was going to kill you?"


    The voice of the star fairy emperor sounded.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Are you stupid?


    Sleeping for an era, your brain broke?


    hiss! Is there something wrong with this person''s thinking?


    Not to mention that Lu Chang was born, and millions of monks floating in the air were also ignorant.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    The Emperor Xingchen seems to be really confident, not worried about discovering any changes, otherwise it would be impossible to tell a story to Lu Changsheng here.


    He is not in a hurry, not at all.


    "In that place, I knew deeply how small I was, but at that time, my heart was firm, and I thought that hard work would definitely pay off, but I met a person, a real world arrogant, he is like Godlike, I don��t even deserve to know his name."


    "But I wanted to rob the sky and wanted to **** a treasure and was discovered by him, but he didn''t kill me, but he blessed cause and effect on me, maybe you don''t understand how terrible cause and effect are for me, cause and effect hinders The road I traveled, I left that place."


    "I know that if I don''t solve this cause and effect problem, I will die so speechless after all, so I chose to bury the emperor here, do you think I want to live again? In fact, I never died. The great cause and effect made me survive, but it was also because of the great cause and effect that made me suffer."


    "I am here, waiting for an era, is waiting for you, to be more precise, I am waiting for a peerless arrogance, a true peerless arrogance, I want to transfer cause and effect, bless my cause and effect on you, let You are tortured by the cause and effect fire, and I inherit your cause and effect, inherit your body, and then transform into a new imperial body."


    "I can see that your qualifications are extremely high, and your talents are extremely high. Your future achievements will not be lower than mine, and I still have preparations. In this life, I can rebuild and return to Immortal Emperor Great Consummation Environment, and beyond the predecessor."


    "The most important, the most important thing is that you solved a big trouble for me, did you get that treasure?"


    "I tried everything I could to get treasures that I can��t get. Now I��m really happy. I��m very happy. You have solved a big trouble. You can rest assured that after I have everything in your hands, I will remember The one who lives in you will wait until I truly become that kind of existence, maybe I will resurrect you."


    "Of course, at that time, it depends on my mood, maybe at that time, I will forget you."


    The Emperor Xingchen deserved to be a tuberculosis. He said so much in one breath.


    But in the future, Dragon''s destiny will be clearly explained.


    He did not want to kill Lu Changsheng, but wanted to exchange with Lu Changsheng. He inherited everything from Lu Changsheng, and Lu Changsheng inherited everything from him.


    This is a supreme means.


    It was also his wish to plan an era.


    At this moment, millions of monks were silent, he did not expect that this star fairy emperor, actually did not die, but waited for a sacrifice.


    But what happened today has shocked them many times, so somehow, it has become numb and used to it.


    "It turns out that you are plotting this?"


    Lu Changsheng understood, completely understood.


    But he did not have any fear, but continued to ask questions.


    "Where is that place? And, how strong are they? Is it related to the Protoss? Also, how strong is the Protoss?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask, there is now a real Bai Xiaotong here, he can not miss the opportunity, lest he can not be asked after his death.


    "You don''t need to ask anymore, you don''t understand, you don''t understand, and there is no need to ask."


    The Xianchen Emperor shook his head. At this moment, the stars in the sky tremble, and in the main tomb, there is a variety of death breaths and unknown.


    With the bones shaking, the star emperor''s body slowly moved, and he seemed to be recovering, completely recovering.


    "I have obsessive-compulsive disorder, so I''ll finish it."


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, and it was a bit uncomfortable to dig the pit or not.


    After all, if you die later, it''s really troublesome.


    Xingchen Xiandi heard a harsh laugh, but soon he spoke.


    "Okay, if it weren''t for me that I hadn''t communicated with people in an era, I wouldn''t talk nonsense with a dead man anyway."


    "That place is called Shenhai! In that place, there are endless treasures, and even there is no shortage of fruits that make you an immortal emperor. You have heard it right. One fruit can make you an immortal emperor."


    "But that place is extremely dangerous and terrifying. The Immortal Emperor is just a stronger ant in that place."


    "The Protoss is a powerful force in that place. The strongest presence among the Protoss can challenge those people, but since the end of the mythological era, the myth of the Protoss has come to an end. It is not very good now, just the prestige of the Protoss Now, the King of Gods will always have a seat without dying."


    "As for the strength of the Protoss? You can think that the birth of the Six Realms has a great relationship with the Protoss. I don��t know very well, but the only thing I know is that the birth of the Six Realms was developed by an ancestor of the Protoss. ."


    "Okay, I have said everything you want to know. Now let go of everything and give it to me, so you will reduce the pain."


    The Star Fairy Emperor said this, and then waved his hand, instantly hitting millions of stars.


    In this way, millions of monks fell into a groggy state.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng could not help frowning slightly.


    However, the Star Fairy Emperor disagreed and said: "Relax, they didn''t die. I just wiped out the dialogue between the two of us. I still need them. When I inherit everything from you, I need a force to do things for me. ."


    Xingchen Xiandi said so.


    Speaking of which, at this moment, he is surrounded by stars.


    Then he turned into a sea of ??fire around him. This was karma fire. Cause and effect karma fire. In fact, he was suffering from karma fire all the time.


    But soon, he will not.


    The Emperor Xingchen had a smile on his face that could not be concealed. There was nothing worth vomiting except ugliness.


    "Causal transformation!"


    A low roar soundedThe Star Emperor tried his best.


    "Brother, run!"


    However, at this moment, Xuanwu bluntly played a formation channel. He has been silent, in fact, he is depicting formations. At a critical moment, he wants to lead Lu Changsheng away.


    It''s a pity that the Celestial Emperor didn''t even care.


    He moved gently.


    Burst burst immediately.


    "You can''t run away."


    The Star Fairy Emperor is very confident.


    The surrounding karma spread out, blessing Lu Changsheng.


    at the same time.


    The cause and effect of Lu Changsheng also blessed him.


    Just the next moment.


    The face of Xianchen Xiandi became extremely extremely extremely extremely ugly.


    He saw a scene, the unforgettable side of his life.


    Even said, beyond his imagination.


    ---


    ---


    Let me explain again. I went for a medical examination today. I got a report at 3 o''clock in the morning, and I told the doctor for half an hour before going to prescribe medicine and get other reports.


    It''s a stomach ulcer, the doctor said it was serious, but! ! ! ! ! Not terminally ill! Dear readers, don��t curse me.


    The book must be written. Although not much is written in the night, 10,000 words a day are considered to be up to standard. If the condition is good, the maximum is 15,000?


    I will erupt for a while on May 15.


    I will also break out in June, but some readers feel that 10,000 words are very few, and they always compare with other authors.


    To be honest, in the online literature world, there are 10,000 more days per day, definitely not much, but definitely not a lot. One hundred points is at least eighty, right?


    Don''t make me feel wrong, if you want to stop writing, you will feel sad!


    Double-passed monthly ticket, please beg for a wave of monthly tickets, readers, give the night a vote, you vote, I vote, and the night women''s debut!

 v2 Chapter 379： : The Star Fairy Emperor died! Is it a treasure hidden in a coffin?

    Among the main tomb.


    The Star Fairy Emperor looked at the picture very coldly.


    If he is surrounded by a sea of ??karma, however, Lu Changsheng''s causality has turned into a real causal dragon. A total of 108 real karma dragons are looking at himself directly.


    The so-called karma.


    This kind of thing will not cause any trouble until you are promoted to Immortal Emperor, unless you involve a lot of cause and effect.


    After becoming an immortal emperor, the horror of cause and effect is fully reflected.


    Causalizing the operation fire, burning itself, but the powerful fairy emperor can cut off the cause and effect, extinguish the industry fire, and it is regarded as supreme.


    It''s just that the process is difficult.


    After all, every realm has its own troubles, and cause and effect are the biggest troubles of the fairy emperor.


    The general cause and effect are just turning into flames and burning themselves, while the stronger karma fire will transform the working power into the sea of ??fire, so the flesh and Yuanshen are tortured by the sea of ??fire.


    But these are not problems. After all, for Immortal Emperor, it is just painful torture, which can be suppressed.


    However, what is really scary is that it hinders the path of spiritual practice, and the future is entangled with cause and effect, and you cannot break through the realm.


    Otherwise, why do you often say that cause and effect are broken?


    At that time, he was blessed with cause and effect in the sea of ??gods, and his karma turned into a sea of ??fire, even the immortal emperor could not bear.


    Therefore, to break this dilemma, he has to take others away and transfer the cause and effect to the other party, but doing so requires him to pay a great price.


    But as long as it succeeds, everything will be fine, and if the other party is a supreme arrogant, he can still repair it back.


    However, what shocked the Star Emperor was that Lu Changsheng''s causal karma actually formed a real dragon.


    Buzz!


    Star Emperor Emperor''s brain is buzzing.


    What is this concept of karma?


    Karma fire! Karma! Ancient karma! Karma Fire Dragon! Karma is a real dragon!


    The deepest karma in this world is the Buddhist disciples, who often make big wishes, so that the karma is entangled and the body of the true Buddha is tempered.


    Among the Buddhist doors, some supreme Buddhas, even those in the fairy emperor realm, may be able to cremate beasts, which is already incredible.


    The karma cremates the beast, the heart ape and the horse, is a little stronger, and it is already a terrifying horror that the fairy emperor cannot bear.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s karma directly transformed into a real karma dragon!


    No, this is not a real karma, this is 108.


    "you!"


    Emperor Xingchen panicked, he was shocked to tremble, his karma is really dragon, what is this concept?


    Not to mention one hundred and eight, even if it is one, he can''t bear it.


    This is impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible, how could there be such a person in this world?


    For this kind of cause and effect, you have to frown if you let Buddha come.


    How can a young monk attract such a terrifying karma?


    One hundred and eight?


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the karma dragon sounded and blessed him.


    what! ! ! ! !


    The screams of the Star Fairy Emperor sounded, and the karma was fierce. He could bear it. The karma was a real dragon, which made him sore and painful.


    But at this moment, the Star Emperor also heard a voice.


    "I am Lu Changsheng, and I hope everyone in the world is like a dragon!"


    hiss!


    The magnificent voice sounded, leaving the star fairy embarrassed.


    Completely ignorant.


    May the world be like a dragon?


    Nima? Are you worthy? How dare you say such a thing? Are you crazy?


    Xingchen Xiandi was stunned. He couldn''t even feel the pain. The whole person was stunned.


    May the world be like a dragon? What magnificent words are these? What a big cause and effect is this?


    This kind of causal ambition, the Buddha did not dare to stand?


    The most annoying thing is that Tiandao also received this cause and effect?


    Emperor Xingchen felt that even if he had made such a big wish, he was afraid that Heaven would not dare to take this cause and effect?


    It is not that Heavenly Dad dare not take it, but Heavenly Dad does not believe that he can accomplish it.


    Cause and effect are not random, otherwise, a Qi monk, I would like to let everyone in the world, everyone become an immortal emperor, is it not a direct explosion?


    The Emperor Xingchen was stunned. He was really stunned. He promised such monstrous cause and effect. Why can such a person live so safe and sound?


    But soon, with the constant blessing of true karma dragons, the Star Fairy Emperor heard some horror again.


    "I am Lu Changsheng, and I would like to establish a heart for the world, a life for the people, a sacred tradition, and peace for the world."


    This voice sounded, and all the real karma dragons were directly blessed.


    puff!


    Xianchen Xiandi vomited old blood, this is the last blood.


    He was crazy, he was stupid, he was crazy.


    Before saying that everyone is like a dragon, he doesn''t think it is too much, but this sentence is too much?


    Have you set your mind for the world? Brother, are you worthy? Ohh Ohh ohh!


    Opening peace for all ages, not because I despise you, but I despise myself.


    One hundred and eight karmic true dragons blessed the star fairy emperor. At this moment, a fairy emperor began to crack, his body shattered, the Yuanshen collapsed, and he could not resist for a few rounds at all.


    "I hate it!!!!!!"


    Xingchen Xiandi roared, he really hated, why, why, why he would be so unlucky.


    He became famous as a young man, and he arrived in the realm of the fairy emperor in three hundred years.


    When I went, I went, and I was hit by it.


    Finally, it was difficult to plan an era, to change causally, to capture the other party, and then flee with the baby, the gentleman avenged his revenge, not ten years later, the immortal emperor avenged him, and it was not too late.


    But encountered a comparison.


    The Star Fairy Emperor roared and smiled.


    "Hahahahaha! All are fake! All are fake! Fake! Fake! I am the Star Fairy Emperor!"


    "I will be invincible in the world! I will unify the world, I am the emperor of the stars, when it suppresses all enemies in the world, ha ha ha ha ha ha............ Ga!"


    With an incredibly harsh voice, the Star Immortal Emperor died completely.


    There is not even one grain left.


    He was dead, and under 108 real karma, Immortal Emperor was going to die.


    And the most important thing is that the Emperor Xingchen was forced to convert Lu Changsheng''s causal karma.


    Lu Changsheng has never seen such a request in his life.


    Xuanwu on the side has fallen into a state of ignorance.


    He didn''t even think that the ending would be like this.


    Fairy Emperor.


    Immortal emperor.


    Did you die like this?


    However, Lu Changsheng did not have any fluctuations. Although he did not guess that this guy would be so dead, but with the divination of the predecessor of Tianji and the factors of his words, Lu Changsheng has already determined that he will die.


    However, this kind of death is indeed a bit unexpected.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a real karma dragon began to transform into 108 golden dragons, which appeared behind Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng had a feeling that he couldn''t speak out, Yuanshen was greatly improved, and even broke the shackles.


    This surprised Lu Changsheng, can this also be beneficial?


    In fact, in the eyes of the Buddha, karma is a fierce beast, and only by descending from the dragon and the tiger can one be detached from perfection.


    And Lu Changsheng wanted to surrender 108 real karma dragons, it was also very troublesome.


    But now with the help of the Star Fairy Emperor, it is much easier.


    The karma is a dragon with great karma, which burned the star fairy emperor, but this karma comes from Lu Changsheng''s body, so karma has completed what it should do. When it is found that the person is not dead, he thinks that Lu Changsheng is perfect.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng, the star fairy emperor, has gone through the karma, but it has made Lu Changsheng transcend.


    One hundred and eight karma dragons surround, the Yuanshen skyrocketed, and at the same time turned into one hundred and eight **** wheels behind them. These **** wheels, one circle larger than the other, the dazzling light represents the unparalleled wisdom, great Detachment, supremacy, awakening.


    If it is seen by Buddhist monks, it is estimated to be shockingly vulgar.


    The greatest benefit of karmic detachment is the surge of Yuanshen.


    However, Yuanshen couldn''t transcend his realm, so Lu Changsheng temporarily suppressed this detached force, leaving it to break through the realm later.


    Bang!


    But at this moment, between the abruptness, the sound of the terrifying dragon and phoenix sounded, and over the main tomb, a real dragon and a **** phantom appeared, and a passage was made abruptly.


    "wake up!"


    The voice of a fairy king sounded, and millions of monks woke up in an instant. With the death of the star fairy emperor, the power of the stars that bound them also completely disappeared.


    Millions of monks woke up and saw this scene, almost subconsciously fled, and did not care whether the star fairy emperor was still alive.


    After all, they did not expect that there was really a fairy king who came to save people. In this desperate situation, there is still a ray of vitality, and naturally loses reason.


    "Brother Lu, run!"


    Prince Jinwu and others immediately looked at Lu Changsheng and shouted that Chang Changsheng fled quickly.


    But they are also very curious, what happened, where is the Star Emperor? Why is it suddenly gone?


    "You go first."


    Lu Changsheng originally wanted to leave, but soon, he suddenly thought of something, and he did not plan to leave at the moment.


    "Okay, Brother Lu, goodbye!"


    "Good luck!"


    Everyone spoke, they didn''t understand what was going on, the only thing they knew was that the fairy king brought the fairy emperor''s weapon to kill, and made a hard way.


    So all you have to do now is escape.


    However, Lu Changsheng was reluctant to leave for the time being. Naturally, Lu Changsheng had his own plans. They didn''t ask much and didn''t say much.


    Bang!


    With the sound of another sound, all the monks left here, and the passage broke up automatically.


    Outside the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, millions of monks have the feeling of remaining for the rest of their lives, some lying on the ground, some crying directly, and others staring blankly at everything.


    There were nearly three million monks admitted, but only one million monks survived.


    Two million monks died, of which there is no lack of Tianjiao.


    "father!"


    Peacock King walked out of the Tomb of Immortal Emperor, and soon he saw his father.


    A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi has a grim look, standing there, surrounded by five-colored fairy light, with extraordinary dignity.


    This is King Peacock Ming, an extremely powerful fairy king. Among the six realms, they all have an indescribable reputation.


    It is hailed as the most promising existence of the fairy emperor, of course in the demon world and the Buddha realm, because in the fairy world, the master of the heavenly court is the most promising existence of the fairy emperor.


    "It''s okay."


    King Peacock said slowly, he didn''t blame, nor spoil, just calm.


    "Father, I ask you something. Under this world, besides our peacock family, can other monks master the five-color fairy light?"


    The Peacock King nodded, and then he asked, just like that.


    "Five-color fairy light is the natural supernatural power of my peacock family. Basically, only my peacock family can master it. Of course, the ancestor Feng also has this kind of magical power.


    King Peacock frowned slightly, and didn''t understand why King Peacock asked this.


    "Zu Feng? It seems that Brother Lu really has a lot to do with my peacock family. His body should be a real phoenix."


    The peacock murmured to himself.


    "Okay, this time thanks to the help of Buddhism, but there seems to be something happening in the demon world right now. It may be that the demon emperor is back. You follow me to the demon world. In any case, we are also demon monks."


    King Peacock said so.


    The Peacock King nodded.


    Then he took the Peacock King away.


    With this colleague, Taishang Xuanji, Jinwu Prince, Xingchenzi, Xu Qing, champion Hou and others, they all raised the same question to Elder Zongmen.


    "Xuanji, are you stupid? I am too sacred in the Holy Land, how could it leak out?"


    The elder Taishang was a little embarrassed, and misunderstood whether Taishang Mystery had been stimulated.


    "Elder, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, we are too holy places. Have any elders who have mastered annihilation skills left the Taishang holy place and never returned?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said like this.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? We are too holy to be there for thousands of years, and we will definitely miss a few elders."


    The elders of the Holy Land too said so.


    "That''s right, right!" Taishang Xuanji said excitedly.


    Another place.


    Xu Qing.


    "Elder, elder, developed, developed, our Qingyun Holy Land is fully developed this time!"


    Xu Qing''s excitement was incoherent. When the elders of Qingyun Holy Land heard this, they did not blink at the moment, and directly pulled Xu Qing away from the place.


    He even urged the battlefield directly to travel thousands of miles.


    "Xu Qing, what happened? Did you get anything for it? Let me take a look!"


    The elders of Qingyun Holy Land were so excited that he mistakenly thought that Xu Qing had obtained the supreme treasure.


    However, Xu Qing shook his head and said: "Elder, this is not the case, I tell you, do you know Emperor Lu Tian?"


    Xu Qing said this, causing the elder to lose interest instantly.


    Didn''t get the baby, what are you so excited about?


    As for Lu Tiandi? He heard something.


    "I heard that Xiao Qingzong realized the peerless inheritance. Listening to your uncles and masters said, this Emperor Lu Tian is estimated to have a great future, what''s wrong?"


    The other party said so.


    "He is from our Qingyun Holy Land, maybe my brother."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, and then said so.


    "Really?"


    The other party was surprised. This Emperor Lu Tian was very famous in Nanxian Realm, but he didn''t expect it to be a disciple of Qingyun Holy Land.


    "Really, elder, I''m not lying to you. He holds the supreme magic of our holy land."


    Xu Qing said seriously.


    At the moment, the latter was not shocked by his expression, and then nodded and said: "That''s right, it must be our Qingyun Holy Land."


    He said so, without asking why.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I didn''t expect my Qingyun Holy Land to actually have another supreme arrogance, very good, very good, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Elder Qingyun laughed.


    But, the same thing happened dozens of times at this moment.


    "However, where are others now?"


    Elder Qingyun asked in this way.


    "Still in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor."


    Xu Qing replied.


    "What? Still in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Elder Qingyun was shocked.


    At this moment.


    In the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    After everyone had left, Lu Changsheng was alone, looking around.


    "Take the lead, why don''t we leave?"


    Xuanwu had some curiosity. He looked at Lu Changsheng and didn''t understand why Lu Changsheng still stayed here.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Changsheng replied casually. He watched around seriously, but there was no altar or organ in the main tomb. It looked very ordinary.


    "It''s impossible, there are treasures here?"


    Xuanwu immediately guessed what he thought, and could not help asking curiously.


    "Well, if there is nothing wrong, there must be a treasure hidden here." Lu Changsheng nodded.


    The reason why he did not leave here is to conclude that there is a treasure here. As for what treasure it is, it is temporarily unclear.


    "Really true? Brother, how do you know there are treasures here? I stayed here for an epoch, and it''s not that I haven''t been to the main tomb. This star fairy emperor is very poor."


    Xuanwu was surprised.


    To be honest, he stayed here for an epoch and also came to the main tomb. He didn''t find any treasure at all. He even opened the coffin. He didn''t find a treasure, but Lu Changsheng said that there must be treasure.


    Make him very curious.


    "If you think about it carefully, the Star Emperor wants to take me away. If he succeeds, why dare he say that he can rebuild and return to Immortal Emperor Realm? There must be confidence."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Xuanwu frowned.


    "Perhaps he is so confident because of the bead?"


    Xuanwu said like this.


    "Impossible, he can''t get this **** bead in the fairy emperor realm. After seizing others, the realm will not improve, so he must have confidence! And I may guess what treasure."


    Lu Changsheng said firmly.


    "What treasure?"


    When it comes to treasures, Xuanwu comes to spirit.


    "Ancient Star!"


    Lu Changsheng said four words indifferently.


    The Xianchen Xiandi met the ancient Xingchen tree when he was young, and picked up 365 fruits on it, and then transformed into an Xiandi.


    Now that he is so confident, he believes he can return to the fairy emperor realm.


    It must be related to this ancient tree of stars.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng is very curious about where the ancient stars are hidden by him.


    Emperor Xingchen is already dead, and turned into ashes proved impossible to hide on his body.


    "Ancient star? Then where is he hiding? Is it hidden in the coffin?"


    Xuanwu said in surprise.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Looked at the red coffin.


    -


    Update late!


    Before the next twelve o''clock!


    Then beg for a monthly ticket!


    It''s the end of the month! It''s really the end of the month!


    On the last day of tomorrow, if everyone does not vote again, the monthly ticket will be void!


    Guiqiu! ! ! ! Crying for money! ! !


    Everyone casts a monthly ticket, anyway, one more tomorrow! Ok not ok?

 v2 Chapter 380： : 3000 times quenched body! 99 to 1! Can fight the fairy king!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    The whole main tomb, up and down, Lu Changsheng turned upside down.


    But they didn''t find any peculiarities.


    But only, the coffin did not watch carefully.


    Yes.


    It may be hidden in the coffin.


    After all, such a precious thing cannot be hidden elsewhere.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng walked towards the coffin.


    Xuanwu slapped his head and said, "Oh, how can I forget this? The coffin used by the Star Emperor is definitely not an ordinary product. This is definitely a good thing. Brother Changsheng, you really have a pair of bright eyes."


    Xuanwu said half-seriously.


    He did ignore the coffin.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng doesn''t care about this coffin at all, although this coffin is indeed not ordinary.


    But come out and fight with a coffin?


    Seeing people upset lifting the coffin?


    Lu Changsheng is not so boring.


    Came to the red coffin currently.


    The coffin cover fell to the ground, and there was nothing in the coffin.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the red coffin carefully.


    The material of the red coffin is very special. It is filled with a kind of sandalwood, which is very refreshing and extremely strong. What is more terrible is that it has engraved a large array of 120,000 people to suppress the body, close the years and prolong life.


    "This star prince is really lucky enough to actually get the tree of life and make it into a coffin, extravagant, extravagant!"


    Xuanwu seems to know a lot of things. I don��t know if it was born because of the birth of heaven and earth, so I know a lot of things innately, but it is a broken mouth. Before that, I also bite the star fairy emperor. When I learned that people are dead, they are old. King eight.


    The world is hot.


    "Is this coffin good?"


    Lu Changsheng asked casually, while also carefully checking the coffin.


    "This coffin is not good, but this is the trunk of the ancient tree of life. A leaf of the ancient tree of life can make a fairy sage last for thousands of years. You say that such a large coffin, if you eat it, how long will it increase its lifespan? ?"


    Xuanwu said in this way, and wondered again and again.


    "A leaf lasts for thousands of years?" Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Although he could only let Xiansheng continue for thousands of years, it was indeed a little scary. After all, when he came to the realm of Xiansheng, he wanted to continue for thousands of years. Fairy medicine.


    Of course, renewal of life for a thousand years has no great effect on Xiansheng.


    "Luxury, extravagance, extravagance, 120,000 seats formation, including Peerless Emperor Formation, this pharaoh and bastard, really Nima extravagant, elder brother, do you want this coffin?"


    Xuanwu was drooling.


    "What do I want the coffin to do."


    Although the material of this coffin is excellent, it can be regarded as a quasi-imperial weapon anyway, because the purpose of this coffin is not to attack the enemy, but to bury the body of the emperor.


    Erosion separated by years, otherwise, once infected by years, it is very troublesome.


    "found it!"


    Lu Changsheng stood among the coffins. The entire coffin was as tall as three feet, and a total of 120,000 arrays were arranged, while the Star Emperor hidden the ancient trees of the stars in one of the 120,000 arrays. Among.


    If there are no accidents, the Star God Tree is in this space array.


    "Old eight, you are guarding outside, don''t disturb me no matter what happens." Lu Changsheng said, instructing Xuanwu.


    "Okay, brother, don''t worry, I must stick to this place. No matter what happens, I will protect you, people are in the turtle, people are dead."


    Xuanwu said seriously.


    Later, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and the coffin plate was covered in an instant, and the formation was soon activated.


    Soon, as Lu Changsheng lay in the coffin, in an instant, the light was strange, Lu Changsheng seemed to come into the void of the universe, the stars flickered, and each star represented a formation.


    "This star immortal emperor is really powerful. The 120,000 formation seems to be suppressing himself. In fact, he is not suppressing himself, but suppressing treasures."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said, if it is replaced by other monks, it is estimated that this coffin is a treasure, but it can never be imagined. There is another mystery hidden in the coffin.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng found the treasure.


    A humble star.


    He stepped across and stepped into a new space in an instant.


    Step into the space, the surrounding mountains and rivers are beautiful, the waterfall is like a galaxy, and the ancient trees are like dragons.


    And an ancient tree exuding the brilliance of stars stands in this space.


    This is the ancient tree of stars, and it can also be called the tree of stars.


    Three hundred and sixty-five feet, straight into the sky.


    The ancient trees towering, exuding the power of terrible stars.


    There are three hundred and sixty-five feet of ancient stars. At a glance, the entire ancient tree is surrounded by three hundred and sixty-five stars. Each star is extremely dazzling.


    But this is a vision, but the body of each star is a star fruit.


    boom!


    Opening the mythological pupil, Lu Changsheng saw through everything, and soon he saw the divine fruit above the ancient tree of stars.


    On the ancient tree, there are silver fruits hanging from the branches. Each silver fruit is filled with the power of stars.


    This fruit is extremely precious.


    Such a star fruit can allow a very poorly qualified monk to reborn and to practice in Golden Fairy.


    That''s right, as long as one of these fruits is swallowed, it can randomly rise to the golden fairyland, and the energy contained in it is extremely scary.


    The ancient tree of the stars is one of the ten ancient trees of the Six Realms. Although it is more exaggerated than the origin of the **** tree, it is already very scary.


    And this ancient star tree is full of 365 star fruits.


    One star fruit requires twenty-six epochs to condense one.


    The Xianchen Xiandi obtained the Xingchen ancient tree that year, and arrived at the realm of the Xiandi, hiding the ancient tree in the formation and waiting for the ancient tree to continue to bear fruit.


    After waiting for an era, it was full of 365 stars.


    This is the last energy of the Star Emperor and the greatest energy. Taking the arrogance of heaven, with the help of three hundred and sixty-five Star Fruits, he arrived in the Realm of the Immortal Emperor again.


    It is precisely because of this that he appears so confident.


    I would like to ask, who is not confident about changing to anyone in the world?


    It''s a pity that all the wishful abacus was completed and was picked up by Lu Changsheng.


    No nonsense, Lu Changsheng sat under the old tree.


    What he lacks most now is this kind of spirit containing horror energy, the value of this star fruit, I am afraid that it is not weaker than an immortal holy weapon.


    Soon, the first star fruit fell from the tree and slowly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    The star fruit is not big, but it is just the size of a slap, it is silver, and there is a little star on the surface.


    Lu Changsheng took a bite, the flesh was sweet, crisp and refreshing, but with just one bite, he condensed into the power of stars like the ocean and blessed the body.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng fluttered his flesh. With just a sip, he completed several exercises.


    The Demon Heaven Taoism began to run, and Lu Changsheng''s body was constantly sublimating, and the golden light was diffused. Although this is the Deity Heaven Taoism, the flesh is like **** gold, sacred, and the atmosphere of the road is filled, and it looks very scary.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng directly refined the fruit of the stars, and blessed a large amount of fairy qi in his body, and also began to truly sublimate and refine.


    A star fruit.


    Ten star fruits.


    Fifty star fruits.


    One hundred star fruits.


    One hundred and fifty star fruits.


    Time flies, just half a year later, in a hurry.


    For half a year, Lu Changsheng practiced here for half a year.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s physical body has been refined 29,99 times.


    His body is almost invincible. The golden light on the surface of the body contains the breath of the road. In the body, there is the sound of the dragon, the tiger and the thunder. With a slight movement, it can directly tear the void.


    If it is said that Lu Changsheng''s physical body is stronger than a real dragon, then at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s physical body is afraid that even Zulong is coming, it can''t be compared.


    The dragon''s flesh is the best in the world, which is recognized. However, Lu Changsheng, who has quenched the body 29,99 times, has completely surpassed the real dragon.


    His physical body has become so incredible that he can tear the void by gently waving his hand.


    To put it another way, at this moment, if Lu Changsheng meets the Demon Saint of the Thousand Hands again, he does not need any Taoism at all. One punch, or even one punch is superfluous. Perhaps one finger can be used to throw a thousand hands. Demon Saint bombed.


    That''s right, it is so horrible and domineering.


    Mozun Heavenly Dao Jing is the world''s first physical training method, training the body of the true demon.


    What is the body of the true demon?


    Free and easy, perfect Mahayana, this is the body of the true demon.


    This demon does not mean a demon, but a demon, a demon that makes the gods fear.


    And now two thousand nine hundred ninety-nine times, it is already terrifying. What if it is the third thousand times?


    How strong should that be?


    Don''t underestimate the last layer, unsatisfactory and perfect are two concepts.


    Once it is completed, its strength will be stronger, and not a little stronger.


    But the last layer, the fairy energy needed, is more terrifying than before.


    Puff puff!


    Each star fruit exploded directly, turned into dragon-shaped fairy qi, and poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s realm has skyrocketed directly to the fairy land.


    That''s right, he stepped into the fairy land, just because his strength is too strong, if he doesn''t break through again, it''s too exaggerated.


    The improvement of the realm is like the expansion of a water-filled bucket. Lu Changsheng''s bucket is extremely large, but there are limits. Without a breakthrough, it is impossible to truly complete the third thousandth layer of quenched body.


    Arriving in Xianjun Realm, Yuanshen skyrocketed in an instant, because before surrendering the karma to the real dragon, he awakened supreme wisdom.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen immediately followed the realm to break through.


    Generally speaking, after the breakthrough of the realm, it is necessary to upgrade the Yuanshen, and even many monks, the Golden Fairy Realm. Maybe the Yuanshen is only the Yuanshen of the True Fairyland.


    Lu Changsheng is different. His current Yuanshen is definitely much stronger than the realm. If it is not the Yuanshen, he can��t surpass the realm. I��m afraid that Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen Realm is at least the level of Immortal Saint.


    Boom!


    Space tremors, the formation space arranged by the Immortal Emperor, at this moment there are some difficult to bear the pressure brought by Lu Changsheng, as long as Lu Changsheng is willing, he is fully capable of destroying this formation.


    But Lu Changsheng will not do this. This is a good place to practice. If it is damaged, there is indeed nothing too good.


    But even after breaking through to the fairy land, Lu Changsheng did not complete the final quenching.


    Still lacking immortality.


    There is a saying, Lu Changsheng has some ignorant.


    These three hundred and sixty-five star fruits are the fruits that can make a fairy sage break through to the fairy emperor.


    The leap from Xiansheng to Xiandi is basically the same as that from Renxian to Xiandi.


    That is to say, a golden fairy swallowed 365 star fruits, not to mention becoming an immortal emperor immediately, but it could become an immortal emperor within a few hundred years.


    The energy contained in each star fruit is beyond imagination.


    However, even under such circumstances, Lu Changsheng has now refined two hundred, and a full two hundred have not been quenched.


    One can imagine how terrifying the Mozun Heavenly Taoism is.


    Is this still the way of human cultivation?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    It can also be regarded as self-cultivation of Mozun Tiandao Jing, if other monks practice this mentality.


    hiss!


    It''s hard to imagine how they can practice this step.


    However, Lu Changsheng also had some luck. He did not allow Qingfeng to practice the Taoist scriptures. If Qingfeng was allowed to practice the Taoist scriptures, it is estimated that Qingfeng would not want to soar in his life.


    In this Deity Heavenly Taoist Scripture, Lu Changsheng did not intend to let the breeze breeze to practice unless he found another ancient tree of stars.


    Shaking his head, Lu Changsheng continued to practice.


    Another star fruit was refined by him.


    The 200th.


    Two hundred and twenty.


    Two hundred and sixty!


    Two hundred and eighty!


    The 300th!


    The 330th!


    Three hundred and sixty!


    In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed. Lu Changsheng''s refining speed has been fast enough. This has to be replaced by other monks. It may be able to be cleaned in a hundred years.


    At this moment, there are only five stars and divine fruits.


    However, after swallowing 360 or so stars, Lu Changsheng felt the limit and was the last step.


    Taking the last step, it completely transformed.


    Three hundred and sixty-one!


    Three hundred and sixty-three!


    Three hundred and sixty-five!


    As the last star fruit was engulfed and refined by Lu Changsheng, the bones of the stars in Lu Changsheng''s body also changed.


    Three hundred and sixty-five star fruits, after they have been swallowed and refined, have a kind of magical effect, and then cooperate with Lu Changsheng''s star bone.


    At this moment, something terrible happened.


    Around Lu Changsheng, surrounded by stars, he closed his eyes, and among the six realms in the flash, hundreds of millions of stars conveyed the supreme will in a flash.


    Star heaven!


    Star heaven!


    Lu Changsheng awakened the stars.


    One of the three thousand heavens, the supreme star heaven, has the supreme law of dispatching stars.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s law has also become stronger, because the law mastered by Lu Changsheng is no longer a peerless immortal art, supreme immortal art, but a real heavenly way.


    Take charge of the stars.


    Has countless incredible means.


    This is the unexpected joy, the real unexpected joy.


    But still one step behind.


    The last step.


    Lu Changsheng felt that he wanted to quench the body 3,000 times, which was the last step.


    This is not a big step, but it is really close. If you don��t make a breakthrough, you may be surprised.


    Need to start again.


    Of course, the meaning of this re-start is to go back to the 2999th time, not really starting from scratch.


    But this is also terrifying.


    One hundred and fifty star fruits were refined to the twenty-ninth time.


    The following two hundred and sixteen star fruits have not been tempered the last time.


    One can imagine how terrifying this last step is.


    "Breakthrough must be done in one go, otherwise it will be exhausted in one go,"


    Possibly the amount is the last point.


    Lu Changsheng frowned, but soon, he couldn''t help looking at the ancient stars.


    Although this ancient tree can bear fruit of stars in the future, the fruit of stars is ineffective in the fairyland. The most important thing is that if you want to produce new fruit, you need to wait for twenty-six epochs.


    That is 26 million years, at that time, I was afraid that I would be invincible?


    So thinking of this, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and raised his hand.


    In an instant, the ancient trees of the stars vibrated, and then the heaven and earth oven appeared, directly refining the ancient trees.


    At this moment, the ancient stars turned into more pure and terrifying power of stars, which is the final essence, like the ocean and the sea, scrubbing the long-lived flesh.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Space tremors, 120,000 arrays are trembling.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh radiated an unparalleled light.


    The outside world.


    The coffin plates were trembling violently, and Xuanwu cracked down wildly. He felt that if the coffin plates were not covered, it would be very troublesome.


    one day!


    A month!


    Half a year!


    One year!


    Another year hastily passed.


    In the end, with a horrible thunder.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh exploded in tremendous light, and a shadow of a **** and a demon appeared behind him.


    Three thousand layers of flesh, complete!


    Not only that, but hundreds of millions of stars blessed him with infinite amount of divine light, turning him into a son of stars.


    The space is broken, and it can no longer bear the existence of Lu Changsheng. This is the space array method arranged by the emperor, but Lu Changsheng does not need to move for a while.


    The entire space is already unbearable.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng, between raising his hands and feet, can kill the real dragon, tear open the sky, and suppress all enemies in the world. UU reading


    If the Thousand-Handed Demon Saint appeared in front of him, he could wipe it out with a light touch.


    "Nine to nine!"


    However, after the physical body was refined three thousand times, Lu Changsheng was still not satisfied. He took a deep breath, and the nine-color fairy power permeated.


    He wants to perfect the Devil Emperor Sutra completely.


    Nine-color fairy power turned into nine-color ocean, drowning everything.


    But in the end, the nine-color ocean constantly transformed, transformed, and transformed again.


    Under the will of Lu Changsheng, it eventually turned into a chaotic fairy sea.


    That''s right, ninety-nine to one, turned into a chaotic nothingness.


    This is the highest quality of Xianli.


    The color of chaos.


    The Taoist Scriptures are complete!


    Demon Emperor''s Sutra Completed!


    Demon Realm is complete!


    The cultivation practice of Lu Changsheng was also officially consummate, and so was the Yuanshen.


    What is lacking now is the next volume of mentality.


    Buddha Sutra.


    The fourth volume is supreme.


    And Lu Changsheng also performed the effects of the Buddha Sutra.


    Against Yuanshen.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng converged all the light and all visions were restrained.


    He walked out of the space and returned to the coffin.


    At this moment, he possesses the qualification of... war fairy king.


    That''s right.


    It may not be possible to kill the fairy king, but it can fight against the fairy king.


    The realm of the fairy monarch, spanning the fairy ancestor, the fairy sage, and the two great realms, battled the fairy king.


    As strong as the golden prince, the top ten of the real dragon list, can not fight across a realm.


    However, Lu Changsheng can already cross two borders.


    This gap is almost ten thousand miles.


    boom.


    At the next moment, the coffin fell off, and Lu Changsheng walked out indifferently.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t know.


    The outside world at this moment, although only two years have passed.


    But huge changes have taken place.

 ~： Yesterdays update has been completed! Monthly ticket for the last day!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Yesterday''s update has been updated.


    Go to bed at night!


    Three more today!


    do as promised!


    But I beg all readers to cast a monthly pass!


    On the last day, it''s a waste if you don''t vote! ! ! !


    Cry! ! ! ! ! ! !


    This month''s updated word count, plus today''s 15,000 words, is 330,000 words.


    Not much and definitely not much.


    Eligible for monthly pass! ! ! !


    Abba! Abba! Abba!


    "Ping Ping Wu Qi" was updated yesterday! Ask for a monthly pass on the last day!


    In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The whole text of "Ping Ping Wu Qi" is updated, keeping in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 381： : In the case of Promise Daoist, No. 1 in the Real Dragon List! Lu Changsheng!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the coffin.


    He is like a sacred shrine, the temperament of the whole person, once again reborn.


    Not only because the body was quenched three thousand times, but Lu Changsheng arrived in the fairy land.


    The biggest change of Lu Changsheng in every realm is that he is more handsome than before. If this continues, Lu Changsheng doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother, how do I feel your current strength is surpassing the peak of me."


    Xuanwu opened his mouth, although he was only a fairyland, but after all, he was once a fairy king. He clearly felt that Lu Changsheng''s realm strength has changed dramatically.


    In the flesh, there is the sound of Long Yin Hu Xiao, thunder, this sound is not made by Lu Changsheng himself, but it is a kind of instinctive sound when the flesh is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s temperament of the whole person has also improved than before.


    But the only thing he knows is that Lu Changsheng is definitely not a fairy king. It is not through the realm of Lu Changsheng, but an intuition, inexplicable intuition, plus he lies on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder and can sense something. .


    "Roughly the same."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. His strength is indeed very strong, but unfortunately there is no fairy king to let him practice his hands, but if there is a fairy king in front of him, Lu Changsheng feels that he should still be stable.


    One said, why have you been lucky for 82 years? Immortal strong? Push all the way? Isn''t it because you are stable enough? If things don''t get messy, aren''t those who have a lot of strength turned upside down?


    However, it is still thanks to the Law of Heavenly Emperor that he can practice the Deity Heaven Dao Jing to perfection.


    If there is no Heavenly Emperor Dharma, oneself cannot perform the second half. After possessing the Heavenly Emperor Dharma, Lu Changsheng forcibly deduces the latter half to perform stiffly. Otherwise, it is difficult to quench the body three thousand times.


    What is lacking now is the fourth supreme mind, the Buddha Sutra.


    This is the supreme mind of the Buddha, and there are some tricks. After all, if you practice this kind of mind, maybe people want to convert themselves to my Buddha. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    If you think about it carefully, the Taoist Scripture is given by Master Qingyun Taoist, the Demon Emperor''s Scripture is given by the breeze, and the Mozun Scripture is mistaken for yourself as the Devil Emperor. Too.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of a person.


    "Xuanxin!"


    That''s right, it''s Xuan Xin.


    In the lower realm, the matter of arguing with Xuan Xin was still vividly remembered, just like what happened yesterday.


    Xuan Xin was enlightened by himself and became a Buddha. He could get the Buddha Sutra indefinitely. Isn''t that enough to let Xuan Xin give himself?


    Don''t say it, it''s really good.


    Lu Changsheng thought more and more that he could.


    But after a while, he looked at Xuanwu Road: "Old eight, let''s go."


    "it is good!"


    Xuanwu is no nonsense, he stayed here for two years, and now everything is resolved, and naturally can''t wait to leave.


    "Brother, do you want this coffin? Don''t I want it!"


    Xuanwu said, saying so.


    In the past two years, he has been extremely jealous of this coffin, and the more he sees it, the more he likes it. If Lu Changsheng doesn''t want it, he definitely wants it.


    "You take it."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. The red coffin, although of excellent material and engraved with 120,000 formations, was not a complete magic weapon. It was not an emperor weapon, and its function was to suppress the enemy, but not to itself. Very helpful.


    Speaking of repression, relying on the world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Pagoda can still suppress the enemy, and the effect is not weaker than this coffin.


    So it was treated as a gift and given to Xuanwu.


    "Thank you Brother, thank you Brother."


    Xuanwu was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, it was good to have the right brother. Even giving this kind of thing to yourself is really a great man.


    "Brother, I will control the formation and find the way out."


    Xuanwu opened his mouth and then put away the red coffin, trying to arrange the formation.


    And Lu Changsheng shook his head, but waved his hand gently, and in an instant a formation plaque appeared in front of a person and a turtle.


    This method is extremely horrible. Lu Changsheng''s attainments in formation have also been abruptly improved, mainly because he has mastered the heavenly way of the stars, which can be used in many places. In the blessing formation, there are also amazing effects.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng took Xuanwu and left here.


    Nanxian Realm, the ancient king domain.


    With the tremors of space, a door of space appeared in a green hill and water soon, and then a man in white slowly walked out of it.


    Landing on the flat ground, Lu Changsheng looked around.


    Although I don''t know why, every teleportation will always appear in this green mountain and green water, but it is at least ten thousand times better than teleporting to the bitter cold.


    "Brother, there are people there."


    At this moment, Xuanwu Divine Consciousness reminded Lu Changsheng that someone was not far away.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng looked at him. There was a figure in the southeast direction, lying on the ground, looking very careful, and holding his breath and all the fairy power, so it was difficult to find.


    However, Lu Changsheng and Xuanwu are not idle people, and this figure can be found in an instant.


    "Do you want to ask him where this is?"


    Xuanwu asked.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Teleported from the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and I don''t know where I am. When I see a living person, I naturally have to ask.


    "But don''t act rashly at first, he seems to be ambushing. Look first and then talk."


    Lu Changsheng passed on his consciousness, and then opened his consciousness to see what this person was doing.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng knew what the other party was doing.


    Stealing eggs.


    Well, yes, it''s stealing eggs.


    Because three kilometers away, there is a bird''s nest, which is a kind of fairy bird''s nest. A reddish fairy bird is hatching eggs.


    But at this moment, it seems that he is going to leave the predator, so this person is squatting to steal eggs, which is a bit strange.


    "It turns out I want to steal eggs, it''s really nothing."


    Xuanwu also understood that there was some shamelessness.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "In the fairy world, many monks are like this, there is nothing shameless or shameless, just to survive."


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t think there is any problem. After all, this is a fairyland. Fairy beasts can hunt monks, and monks can also hunt monks. The jungle law is so cruel.


    Of course, the act of stealing eggs is still a bit tedious.


    However, since he knew the other party''s plot, Lu Changsheng did not plan to wait any longer.


    "Fellow."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    Suddenly, the monk not far away tightened his nerves momentarily, motionless.


    "Daoyou, I have seen you, no need to hide, I have no hostility."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said so, his language was gentle, because there really was no hostility.


    It''s just that the voice just fell, and the latter didn''t have any nonsense, and it directly disappeared into a golden light. It ran very fast, and I didn''t believe Lu Changsheng at all.


    However, in an instant, Lu Changsheng raised his hand directly, trapped this person, and then appeared directly in front of this person, his expression full of helplessness.


    "Daoyou don''t panic, I''m really not hostile, I just want to ask something."


    Lu Changsheng is speechless, is it necessary to be so afraid?


    After the latter was trapped, his face became ugly, but when he looked at Lu Changsheng, the whole person was stunned.


    He had never seen such a handsome man. His inner panic, fear, disappeared at this moment, and Lu Changsheng''s voice seemed to be magical, which made people feel calm.


    After a long time of incense, finally the young monk recovered, and then looked at Lu Changsheng, and respectfully said.


    "The Promise Daoist, I have seen Zun."


    The Promise Daoist opened his mouth, full of respect, but there was still some panic and fear in his eyes.


    Mainly, Lu Chang��s angry temperament is so extraordinary, and the appearance is so beautiful, it is impossible for the celestial monks to be so handsome? He subconsciously believes that Lu Changsheng is a **** clan monk, how could he not be respectful?


    "Promise Daoist?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. He seemed to have heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it anymore. He had a familiar feeling.


    The Promise Daoist nodded and said, "Yes, it is Xiao Luozong Promise Daoist at the bottom, I do not know what is your honor to do?"


    Yes, he is indeed Promise Daoist.


    He left Luo Xiaozong two years ago and wanted to find a chance for Qingyun Taoists, but unfortunately, after two years of going out, he didn''t get any benefits. He finally found a fairy bird and planned to steal a few eggs for Qingyun Taoists. Tonic body.


    But I didn''t expect it, and it was discovered that it was both embarrassing, ashamed, and a little frightened.


    He was afraid that this fairy bird was related to Lu Changsheng. In this way, wouldn''t it be done?


    And Lu Changsheng didn��t know the reason for Wuji Taoist is very simple, because from the beginning to the end, Qingyun Taoist did not mention Wuji Taoist, just called Master, and Da Luo Holy Land, except for some holy masters with great merits, will leave statues , The names of the rest of the Lords can only be recorded in the Dala books.


    Lu Changsheng had nothing to do with food, how could he understand that stuff.


    Who can read the genealogy?


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng feels that there are some familiar reasons because of an invisible cause and effect, but Lu Changsheng does not yet know that the Promise Daoist in front of him is his teacher.


    "Wuji Protestant, I want to ask, where is this place?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke mildly and asked very politely.


    "Ah? That''s it?"


    Promise Daoist was ignorant, he did not expect the other party to ask himself this question.


    But still answered truthfully.


    "This place is the domain of the ancient king."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    "Ancient King?" Lu Changsheng thought about it carefully. Well, I don''t know where it is.


    "Is there an ancient city nearby?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Yes, there are an ancient city of Tianxing seventy-two thousand miles away. It is the main city of the ancient king. Are you here to attend the real dragon meeting?"


    The Promise Daoist explained and asked at the same time, there was some curiosity.


    "True Dragon Conference?" Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. He had no impression of the True Dragon Conference. He was mentioned by Taishang Xuanji in the restaurant two years ago.


    Zhenlong Tianjiao is only eligible to participate in the conference, but each session will attract countless days of arrogant and powerful people to gather.


    And looking at it like this, should the Real Dragon Conference begin?


    If you want to come here, you should come.


    "Understood, I would like to thank Daoyou for your advice. Give this thing to Daoyou."


    During Lu Changsheng''s speech, he took out a spear with a silver gleam. This is a superb golden fairy and the last golden fairy on his hand.


    "hiss!"


    Promise Daoist froze, he did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so generous? Just give away a superb golden fairy?


    This Nima, no humanity.


    What is the concept of a superb golden fairy?


    His apprentice Qingyun Taoist, who did not know where he got three golden fairy artifacts, caused all kinds of troubles, and he worked so hard throughout his life that he had ascended for thousands of years, but there was only one inferior fairy.


    Lu Changsheng asked for a way and gave him a superb golden fairy.


    This pattern! This handwriting! Shenhao.


    The Promise Daoist froze, stunned in place, not knowing what to say.


    "Wuji, Daoist, is this disrespectful?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth. In fact, he really did not look down on this superb golden fairy, but right now, this is the only thing, and the realm of the other party is only a heavenly fairyland. The superb golden fairy should be enough. Right?


    Suddenly, the Promise Taoist came back to God, and then quickly said.


    "Sovereign, you...you...you are really damaging me, the best golden fairy, how can I not look down on it? Thank you, thank you."


    How can the Promise Daoist despise the best golden fairy?


    The best golden fairy, he may not get it in his life. This is like a beggar. He can only get dozens of copper coins a month. Suddenly one day, when he was walking on the road, he met a rich man and rewarded him directly. After receiving a treasure note of 20,000 gold, is it enough?


    That must be enough for ten lifetimes.


    At this moment, Wu Ji Taoist has no nonsense, just accept the silver gun.


    But Lu Changsheng was about to leave, but soon, the Promise Taoist quickly said: "Sovereign, you may have been in retreat before? It is estimated that many things are unknown. Do you want me to take you to the ancient city of Tianxing? What happened recently?"


    The Promise Daoist spoke like this.


    After all, Lu Changsheng gave a superb golden fairy. To tell the truth, the Promise Daoist is also a bit of a person, knowing that there are too many, so it is better to do something more, and not to say nothing about taking other people��s things.


    Otherwise, if you ask for a way to get a superb golden fairy, he has some embarrassment.


    "Oh, since that''s the case, it''s a trouble for Promise Daoyou."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and someone led the way, and by the way, he said something. This is indeed okay.


    "No trouble, no trouble, you''re courteous, you''re courteous." Wu Ji Taoist shook his head again and again, and then led the way.


    Soon, on the way, Promise Taoist asked.


    "Dare to ask Zun Shang for a few years? Is Zun Shang from Protoss?"


    "For about two years, it is not a Protoss, and Taoists do not need to be called Zun. They have the surname of Lu and the name of Mumu." Lu Changsheng replied gently, not knowing why, he always felt that the Promise Taoist seemed to have some relationship with himself, but it was difficult to calculate. , So be polite, in case you are an acquaintance.


    "Since that is the case, then I boldly shouted Lu Daoyou." Wuji Taoist nodded and relieved.


    "What happened to Nanxianjie in the past two years after I closed?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity, listening to the Promise of Wuji, it seemed that something had happened.


    And the latter did not think much, and said directly.


    "Mu Zhidao friends, more things have happened in the past two years. Since the immortal tomb of the immortal emperor appeared in Nanxian Realm two years ago, countless true dragons were almost dead in it, and later rely on ten fairy kings. , Control ten pieces of immortal emperor tools, bluntly made a passage, and rescued these geniuses, the Protoss was lifted."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    "Protoss lifted the ban?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity and did not understand what this meant.


    "Yes, the Protoss lifted the ban. It can be said that this is the biggest thing that has happened in the past two years."


    "In the fairyland, the Protoss is high, and it is extremely difficult to see a Protoss monk on weekdays, so at the beginning, we all thought that the number of Protoss monks was very small, so we did not leave easily. The thirteenth day."


    "But two years ago, after the Protoss monks lifted the ban, I waited to know that there were not many Protoss monks. Of course, compared to the human races, it certainly can''t be compared. Since the Protoss monks lifted the ban, the entire fairyland has been chaotic."


    "These gods are more arrogant than fierce, and fiercer than others. The first time they came out, they challenged the major arrogances. Do you know the stars? And Xu Qing in the Holy Land of Qingyun?


    Promise Taoist said so.


    "I know." Lu Changsheng nodded, he knew, and he was quite familiar.


    "The three of them have been delisted. The Real Dragon List is delisted."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng could not help frowning.


    "Remove? Are you dead?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned and asked.


    "No, death is definitely impossible. If you die, the top ten holy places must be upset, but although you are not dead, but you are removed from the real dragon list, it is extremely shameful. For that kind of person, it is no better than death. go with."


    Promise Taoist said so.


    "Why was it removed?"


    Lu Changsheng asked calmly.


    "Naturally, after being defeated by the clans of the **** clan Tianjiao, and then removed from the ranks, the real dragon list is 72, and fifty-two of my clan Tianjiao are removed The remaining 20, except for some of the top rankings, There are still a few that have not been found, and most of them have been delisted."


    "Oh, by the way, the ranking of the real dragon list has also increased to 365. Ninety percent is occupied by the **** clan Tianjiao, and less than ten percent is left. Many of them are monks of demon clan and other clan, There are only a few human monks."


    "Alas, my human race is in Immortal Realm now, it has no face, I really don''t know what to do."


    The Promise Daoist sighed and explained in great detail.


    However, Lu Changsheng was very calm. He had nothing to say, but he could not fight, but there was nothing to explain.


    All of them are Protoss and there is nothing to say, it is impossible for the Real Dragon List to allow Protoss to participate, right?


    Since the real dragon list has increased to 365, and most of them are **** clan tianjiao, it proves that these **** clan tianjiao do indeed follow the rules, there is nothing to say.


    It''s nothing more than a loss of face by the human race, but if you are behind, you will be beaten. It is impossible to allow only the human race to go up, and not to allow the gods to go up?


    And this kind of thing happened is also very good, at least can inspire the human race Tianjiao diligently, strive to surpass each other, benign competition.


    But the Promise Taoist continued to speak again.


    "Actually, this kind of thing happens, it''s nothing, mainly because there are some Protoss, it is really too rampant. The human tribes that have been suppressed in the past two years can''t lift their heads, and they also threaten that the Humans are not worthy of being included in the Real Dragon List.


    Wu Ji Taoist sighed.


    And Lu Changsheng thought for a moment, could not help saying.


    "I heard that the first place in the real dragon list is the strong human race. In theory, shouldn''t he come out to suppress the flame of the Protoss?"


    Lu Changsheng asked casually.


    "Oh, did you say Lu Changsheng?"


    Promise Taoist said.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    what?

 v2 Chapter 382： : Protoss supremacy? Ten thousand people peace? True Dragon Conference!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    what?


    Lu Changsheng?


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    When did the first real dragon list become yourself? How could I not know?


    Lu Changsheng was really a little embarrassed this time.


    "Yeah, it''s Lu Changsheng, oh, forget you have been in retreat for two years, and don''t know anything about the outside world."


    "I heard that in this Immortal Emperor''s Tomb, Lu Changsheng, without even moving his hand, beheaded a demon sage, and even more powerfully crushed an emperor''s corpse. Point out, and this is seen by millions of monks."


    "Therefore, the real dragon list was updated two years ago. The real dragon first is Lu Changsheng. However, in the past two years, Lu Changsheng has not appeared. Some people say that this Lu Changsheng may still be in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor. In the game of Emperor Corpse, it was also said that Lu Changsheng was comprehending a law without God."


    "As for the situation, I don''t know, oh, yes, Daoyou, I secretly tell you something."


    Promise Dao Ren said a lot in one breath.


    Let Lu Changsheng be a little silent, and Xuanwu was also a bit ignorant, but he kept silent, just lying on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder, listening to the Promise of the Promise Taoist.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Changsheng asked subconsciously.


    The Promise Daoist looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "Actually, maybe...maybe... this Lu Changsheng is my grandson."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    Lu Changsheng: "........."


    Xuanwu: "Brother, this guy takes advantage of you."


    Xuanwu Divine Consciousness is a bit uncomfortable.


    Lu Changsheng asked Xuanwu not to act rashly. He never angered others because of his words. After all, people have a little love for vanity, and it is normal to brag a little. Isn''t he blowing up all the way?


    "Of course, you might not believe it. Actually, I don��t believe it myself, but my apprentice, he said that his apprentice is called Lu Changsheng. He also said that my apprentice, the world��s first beautiful, unparalleled luck, and immortal fate. , Say that once you fly into the fairy world, you will definitely be called the fairy world."


    "I have never seen my apprentice, and I don��t believe me very much. After all, my apprentice likes bragging when he is in the lower realm. If it��s not his handsomeness, if I have 30% of me, I wouldn��t be able The position of the Lord is passed on to him."


    Promise Taoist said to himself.


    But Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but froze again.


    Tusun? Lu Changsheng? The most beautiful in the world? Lucky matchless? Immortal strong? The position of the Lord?


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Promise Daoist, he swallowed a spit, and looked at the latter: "Dare to ask the Promise Daoist, what is your apprentice... what is his name?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Oh, you said that my apprentice, who was not a student, was called Qingyun Taoist."


    The Promise Taoist said at random, although I don''t know why Lu Changsheng asked this, but there are still questions that must be answered. After all, this is the golden master.


    For a moment, Lu Changsheng stopped and looked at the Promise Daoist, swallowing.


    "Then... do you know the Holy Land of Darrow?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Daro Holy Land? You know, ignorant people, once served as the Holy Lord of Darrow Holy Land, hiss!!!!!!"


    When the Promise Daoist said here, the whole person was stunned. He looked at Lu Changsheng, stunned.


    And Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Xuanwu on the side was coughing, and he was a little bit short of breath.


    The Promise Daoist is okay. Lu Changsheng''s inhalation, the air around him is almost gone. Although he doesn''t need air, he suddenly didn''t inhale, and naturally there was some discomfort.


    "Lu Daoyou, are you from the lower realm?"


    Promise Daoist has some shock.


    This Nima, actually encountered a fellow?


    But Lu Changsheng hastily hurriedly asked.


    "Longevity, see the teacher."


    Lu Changsheng said, he was a big gift. Although he didn''t believe it to be honest, it would be such a coincidence, but this is the fact.


    The Lord of the Holy Land of Darrow, the disciple is Qingyun Taoist, and the disciple is Lu Changsheng.


    Even a fool is almost guessed, not to mention Lu Changsheng is not a fool.


    "what?"


    The Promise Daoist is a little ignorant.


    Teacher?


    What does this mean?


    Isn''t he not capable of understanding, but a big man who can give the best golden fairy magic weapon with a shot, suddenly called his teacher? Anyone who is a normal person will be embarrassed.


    Don''t talk about him, Xuanwu is also ignorant.


    What kind of person is Lu Changsheng, and he does not know, how could this person be a disciple?


    This is unreasonable.


    "Master, the disciple is Lu Changsheng, my master is also a Qingyun Taoist, and I am also the 73rd Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Darrow."


    Lu Changsheng said, so he replied.


    The sound sounded like a thunderbolt, which made Duo Taoist dumbfounded.


    "George....... Your Excellency, don''t make jokes with me. Don''t look at my young age. In fact, I''m six or seven thousand years old. I can''t stand my heart."


    The Promise Daoist still doesn''t believe it. He even believes that Lu Changsheng is to make him play. After all, some masters are really weird and like to play funny.


    "Master, what Changsheng said, there is no falsehood."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    It doesn''t matter if you play on weekdays, but when you see your teacher, Lu Changsheng still respects it and dare not make jokes. The thought is more traditional. After all, the Qingyun Taoist treats him like a parent and child, although he has never seen the Promise Taoist.


    In any case, Lu Changsheng will naturally not forget this friendship between master and apprentice, not only on the face of Promise Taoist, but also on the face of Qingyun Taoist.


    "Then... Daluo Holy Land, who is the Lord of the Sword Hall? Do you know?"


    Asked the Promise Taoist.


    "Uncle Liu Qing, his son is Liu Qingfeng."


    Lu Changsheng answered directly.


    hiss!


    Promise Daoist was surprised.


    "What about Elixir Hall? What about Fulu Hall? What about Moral Hall?"


    Promise Taoist continued to ask.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not answer, but looked at the Promise Daoist.


    "Master, did you teach me a scripture to my master? Was this scripture called Dao Zang Jing?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Suddenly, the Promise Daoist was completely stunned.


    This matter of the Taoist Scriptures can only be known to the saints in the past. When he got this mentality, he did not know what it was, and he did not choose to practice it. Later, he gave Qingyun Taoist people to hope that he would practice.


    Unexpectedly, the Qingyun Taoist did not practice, but he learned that he, a student who had never met before, was practicing.


    Therefore, the way to identify your own apprentice is very simple. As long as the other party knows the Taoist scriptures, it must be his apprentice.


    "Tao Zang, three hundred and sixty-five caves, people are like the Tao, and there are treasures..." Lu Changsheng continued to speak and read the opening chapter of the Dao Zang Jing.


    At this moment, the Promise Daoist believed, completely believed.


    "You really are longevity!"


    The Promise Daoist shivered with excitement.


    Although before, Qingyun Taoist said every day that his apprentice is particularly powerful and unparalleled in the world, but Wuji Taoist has always been a little skeptical. After all, Qingyun Taoist''s character, he knows very well, he can blow more than himself, so naturally, Wuji Taoist feels This apprentice should be a good genius.


    But as the Qingyun Taoist said, it is impossible to match anything in the world.


    But now it seems.


    This is more than unique in the world, immortal fate? Is this the first person in the world?


    No, no, no one in the world can describe the extraordinaryness of Lu Changsheng. To tell the truth, the first time Wuji Daoist saw Lu Changsheng for the first time, he froze for a long time, if he was too scared, at least he could see one. Hour.


    "Master, where is my master now?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke and asked about the whereabouts of his master Qingyun Taoist.


    "Your master is in Xiao Luozong, and it''s no big deal." Wuji''s Taoist people are already very excited.


    "It''s all right." Lu Changsheng finally relieved. After coming to the fairy world to tell the truth, he often thought about whether his master was bullied. Now that he hears nothing, it is indeed a big stone.


    The Promise Daoist did not lie. Although the Qingyun Daoist did encounter some troubles at present, those troubles are no longer a matter of fact. He learned that the first day of the Real Dragon Pride is really after his own grandson.


    The Promise Daoist really doesn''t think at all that those troubles are troubles.


    True Dragon Rankings is the first!


    Not to mention that Tianjiao is the first, even if it is the last place in the Qiankun list, it is not the existence of Xiao Luozong dare to offend. What does Luo Luozong count in the fairy world?


    That''s just a second-and-third-class immortal gate. Under the palm of a real dragon, it can destroy Xiao Luozong without causing any trouble.


    What''s more, the real dragon list is the top of the list?


    At this moment, the Promise Daoist was so hot, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t plan to hold it in front of his priests, he now wished to take the landing to Chang Luo directly to Xiao Luozong.


    Let Xiao Luozong''s snobbish eyes see who his apprentice is and let Lu Changsheng educate the gang guys.


    However, these things will be said later. The thing to do now is to stabilize my image in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Just thinking of what happened before, Promise Daoist has some embarrassment.


    "Longevity, when you meet for the first time, the teacher has nothing to give you. Look at this magic weapon, do you like it or not."


    Subconsciously, Promise Daoist took out a silver spear.


    Eh, yes, it is the magic weapon that Lu Changsheng gave to the Promise Daoist.


    "Uh...the teacher doesn''t have to be polite. After his longevity soared, he encountered some fortunes and chances, and there is no shortage of such fairy tools."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    The Promise Daoist felt a little embarrassed. He put away the magic weapon and then sighed.


    "Ah, longevity, mainly because the teacher and teacher are too poor. In the six thousand years of Immortal Realm, there is not a famous hall out. You are very good, really good, but now I feel more and more that what my master said The sentence is correct."


    Promise Taoist people have some emotions and some self-blame.


    After all, in theory, Lu Changsheng is his apprentice, so it should be reasonable that he gave the magic weapon to Lu Changsheng, but I did not expect to be ashamed and have some self-blame.


    "That sentence?" Xuanwu suddenly said, looking curious.


    "Good looks and good luck."


    Promise Daoist said seriously.


    Xuanwu: "..."


    "Master, don��t want to be like that. Longevity was just a mortal life. If it wasn��t for Master to accept me as a disciple, I��m afraid it would be difficult for me to set foot on the immortal fate. ."


    Lu Changsheng seemed very serious.


    The Promise Daoist nodded, and then said: "Forget it, since you have said so for the longevity, then the teacher will not be hypercritical."


    "Longevity, let me tell you, you must not go to this True Dragon Conference, even if you do not go so bright and upright."


    Wu Ji Dao Ren sighed, but soon, he returned to calm, but said in a very serious tone.


    "What is the teacher''s explanation?"


    Lu Changsheng is a little curious. He is the first in the real dragon list. Why can''t he go?


    "Longevity, you don��t know, now the whole fairyland is looking for you. Those **** clan Tianjiao, but one is more fierce. Several of the top ten of the real dragon list have been removed. You have been missing the dragon for the past two years, so many The gods are arrogant and humiliating you."


    "And they also speculate that you may participate in the True Dragon Conference, if you come, I am afraid that the future will be endless."


    Promise Daoist said in this way.


    "I understand."


    Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    The real dragon list has now grown to 365. Nine Chengdu is a **** clan Tianjiao. Since it is a Tianjiao, it has arrogance and pride. If there is pride, then everyone wants to be the first.


    As the leader of the True Dragon List, it is clear that many Protoss princes will come to challenge themselves. Once they come to challenge themselves, it will definitely not be a simple challenge.


    According to such arrogant behavior of the Protoss, it is estimated that it is the kind of humiliating challenge to death.


    "You may not know how arrogant this group of Protoss is. Some of the real dragons in our human race were reluctant to accept the challenge at first. Later, they couldn''t bear it. They chose to challenge. As a result, they not only lost, but were also humiliated severely. For example, it was too ridiculous, was interrupted by bones, and raised for a full year before recovering from the injury."


    "There are also champion Hou, Xing Chenzi, Xu Qing, Wang Yuan, Qingsongzi. These arrogances of the true dragon list, each one is worse than one. This group of gods is almost lawless, but they do have the qualifications for lawlessness."


    The Promise Daoist spoke slowly, his tone full of helplessness.


    "So, if you pass by, I am afraid that it will cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. Longevity, the teacher believes that you are strong, but the Protoss is stronger, they are already high, or we will go now, go back to Xiao Luozong, Don��t spread it, take a dip, and you��re only a few decades into the present?��


    "It''s a big deal to practice for three thousand years. When the time comes, you''ll be really good at making achievements. It''s not too late to go out."


    The Promise Daoist is indeed for Lu Changsheng. He believes that Lu Changsheng is strong, but he knows more about the power of the Protoss and the power of the Protoss.


    In the past two years, the Protoss Tianjiao is like a lunatic, suppressing everything, whether it is a human race, a demon race, or other races, who dares to provoke the Protoss, who is unlucky, as if it is a group of crazy robbers.


    If it is said that the former heavenly forces have some strength, then this group of monks of the Protoss is even more terrifying.


    At the very least, the forces of the Heavenly Court will also reasonably follow the procedure and do superficial kung fu, while the Protoss Tianjiao will never do superficial kung fu.


    In other words, in their eyes, people of all races, like ants, look down on you.


    "Is the Protoss so crazy?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, he had seen the Protoss monk, Dou Yuanlingfeng.


    Although Douyuan Lingfeng is very confident and proud, at least, Douyuan Lingfeng does things in a horrible way, right?


    "This is true for most of the Protoss. I have heard some secrets. It seems to be that the Protoss are not so united. There are two factions, one that advocates Protoss supremacy and one that advocates peace among the Tens, but clearly supports the former. There are more Protoss, but there are some Protoss strongmen who support the latter."


    "Therefore, a large number of Protoss Tianjiao were born, and 80% of Protoss Tianjiao were extremely arrogant. Even where he is, no human race is allowed to appear, and the offender will be cut, or if a certain woman is good, he will be accepted as a servant, and he will destroy the door , Powerful and terrible."


    "But there are also some Protoss who advocate peace and equal treatment, and even give a helping hand to stop other Protoss from chaos."


    Promise of the Promise Daoist, so Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    This situation is completely understandable.


    The Protoss is rumored to have been born when Heaven and Earth first opened, mastering the supreme mindset, possessing the top-level resources, and having a tremendous future.


    With generation after generation, taking control of the Six Realms, and to be honest, the first group of gods may have the mentality of equality for everyone, but with generation after generation, there will always be expansion.


    The Protoss also has seven emotions and six desires. Since there are seven emotions and six desires, there must be a sense of vanity, and since there is a sense of vanity, it will definitely fight and be aggressive.


    To be honest, don��t talk about the Protoss, say Taixian Immortal Sect, and the clan of the human race, there will also be bullying.


    This is a world of cultivation of immortals. Even if there are dynasties and heavenly courts, fists are always the only way to solve problems.


    Therefore, after enjoying the praise of several times, if there is no expansion mentality, it is the real horror.


    In Lu Changsheng''s eyes, those who advocate peace for all races are truly powerful.


    Because they don''t care about this vanity, they are truly supreme.


    In other words, only those who are truly rich and adversarial can dare to say that they have no interest in wealth.


    An ordinary person, will have such consciousness?


    Among the gods, 80% of them are arrogant, claiming that the gods are supreme, at least in their eyes, they are also regarded as ants.


    The other 20% of the Protoss, which advocates equality among all races and is good at all, is the real big state and the real strong.


    "Eternal life, shall we go?"


    The Promise Daoist continued to speak. He really hoped that Lu Changsheng would leave and go back to dive in.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He has no fear.


    If he hadn''t experienced the tomb of Immortal Emperor, he might actually choose to go back to practice.


    But now, with the completion of the three great scriptures, and the strength of the fairy kingdom, he does have some confidence.


    Dare to show up at least.


    "Master, you hold these things, there are some immortal holy springs, and some magic weapons. Although I am not afraid of the true dragon meeting, I am worried that it will cause you trouble, or do not follow me, afraid of taking care of me. ."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He gave some magic weapons to the Promise Taoist.


    On this trip to the ancient city of Tianxing, he was completely fearless.


    It''s just that if you really did something that made the Protoss to be ashamed, and turned back to the Protoss monk, he couldn''t find himself in trouble, but retaliated with the Promise Daoist, it would be troublesome.


    As soon as this was said, the Promise Daoist couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Eternal life!"


    He also wanted to dissuade him.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng was slow to say nothing.


    But in an instant, the figure of Promise Daoist disappeared directly.


    He used great magical power to send away the Promise Taoist.


    Now that he knows that his master is in Xiao Luozong, he doesn''t worry about not being able to find it.


    "Brother, are you really going?"


    See Lu Changsheng send away the Promise Daoist.


    Xuanwu couldn''t help asking like this.


    Because he also felt that if Lu Changsheng went to Zhenlong Conference at this time.


    There will be some trouble.


    However, Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently.


    If there is no answer, it can be crossed in one step, which is hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Soon, an ancient city appeared in the eyes of Lu Changsheng.


    This is the ancient city of Tianxing.


    Splendid and magnificent, the building is magnificent, the whole ancient city is even connected to the stars, and it is equipped with the unprecedented array method. From a distance, it is brilliant, and the stars are hanging above the ancient city, which looks extraordinary.


    And outside the ancient city.


    The team is like a long dragon.


    The True Dragon Conference is one of the fairy world events, and every time it attracts countless powerful people to gather.


    Especially this time.


    The number of real dragon lists increased to 365.


    All the gods gathered together, attracting the world''s attention.


    And at this time.


    A shock sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    The sound rang.


    It is too mysterious.


    -


    Recommend a good book, this man is very strong but was asked to marry someone!


    -


    In the last hour, I begged for a monthly ticket.


    There is one more, written before two o''clock, promised three more! But it takes more than an hour!

 v2 Chapter 384： : Immortal Emperor Kills! Killing God!

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    The sound of Taishang Xuanji sounded, making Lu Changsheng slightly surprised.


    He looked down the voice, it was indeed too mysterious.


    It''s just that it''s only been two years since I saw it. The temperament of Taishang Xuanji has undergone a huge transformation.


    Two years ago, Taishang Xuanji, although he was so polite to himself, had a sense of pride hidden in his eyes. It was a kind of self-confidence that was very true and true.


    However, after two years of being too mysterious, it seemed to have a bit of tantrum, yes, it was a tantrum.


    Not the twilight of old age, but the kind of twilight that will happen only after experiencing great changes.


    "Really you? Brother Changsheng!"


    When seeing Lu Changsheng''s face, Taishang Xuanji lost his mind again, but soon he recovered, and then said with excitement.


    He was very excited.


    "Mysterious, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned. Although on the surface it seemed that Taishang Xuanji was lacking in self-confidence and had a long and heavy feeling, Lu Changsheng saw through everything at a glance.


    Taishang Xuanji suffered a very serious injury. This was not an appearance injury, but an essential injury. Among the fairy powers in his body, a black shadow appeared, eroding his life and weakening his fairy power quality.


    "It''s okay, Brother Changsheng, I never thought that after two years, we met again, but Brother Changsheng, are you here to attend the Zhenlong Conference?"


    Taishang Xuanji seemed very excited. Instead of discussing his own affairs, he asked Lu Changsheng if he would come to the Zhenlong Conference.


    "Tell me, what happened."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm. Although he heard Wuji''s Taoist story about Taishang Mystery before, Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that the other party was so fierce that he not only hit Taishang Mystery, but also broke into such a terrible fairy power .


    Eroding the life of Taishang Mystery.


    Originally, the mystery was too great to be able to practice in the realm of the fairy king, and it would not be a problem to live a few eras, but now it can be up to five thousand years, or even five thousand years.


    This method really makes people angry.


    Competing is like competing, even if it''s a heavy hit, there is nothing to say. After all, it''s easier to make a real fire than competing, this kind of thing is understandable.


    Just like the war between Taishang Xuanji and Guzhen Tian that day, it was also fighting, hitting a real fire.


    With no eyes, Lu Changsheng recognized this principle.


    However, the strange fairy power in Taishang Xuanji is definitely not as simple as fist and eyelessness. This is obviously that after defeating Taishang Xuanji, another such fairy force is entered. Its purpose is to destroy Taishang Xuanji��s arrogance and destroy it. The future is too great.


    Really kill everything and leave no trouble.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng." Taishang Xuanji was stunned. He didn''t want to talk about this matter. He heard Lu Changsheng''s opening, and Taishang Xuanji finally sighed.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, since we came out of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor two years ago, somehow, the Protoss lifted the ban, and then a large number of Protoss Tianjiao were born. They were very proud, and they looked down on the Humans from the bottom of their hearts. "


    "As a true dragon leader, Tianshi naturally became the target, but I didn��t want to accept this challenge at the beginning. I knew that if I lost, I won, and I��m afraid that it would cause more protoss Tianjiao to trouble me. , So I frequently refused."


    "Up to a year ago, the eighth heavenly Taiwang **** clan Tianjiao young patriarch, came to the Taiyi holy land, he is the young patriarch of the Taiwang family, and his status is noble, even if I have to respect three points."


    "But instead of asking for a fight with me, he sent his younger brother. I understand that the other party is prepared. If he doesn''t take action, it will cause trouble for Taishang Holy Land, so I faced the battle."


    "I have to say that the Protoss is indeed very strong. At one time, I always thought that although Protoss was strong, I was not weaker than anyone. But when I actually battled with Protoss, I only knew what it means to sit on the sky and watch the sky."


    "He defeated me within ten strokes and broke my bones. If it weren''t for the Holy Land Fairy King, I''m afraid I might die in his hands."


    "But I''m not as good as others. I have no complaints and no regrets."


    Taishang Xuanji said calmly, but Lu Changsheng could feel it, Taishang Xuanji''s inner unyielding, but this unyielding, no use, because losing is losing.


    Not only did he lose, but he might not even have his life.


    "What is the fairy power inside you?"


    Lu Changsheng asked calmly.


    "Brother Changsheng? You?" Taishang Xuanji was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to see through him a strange fairy power at a glance.


    "I know."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and now Taishang Xuanji couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother Changsheng, I was rescued by the holy land fairy king that day after I was hit hard. Although the other party was so excessive, they are after all prodigal clan strongmen, so I chose to endure for the holy land, but after a while, the injury was healed Afterwards, I found out that the other party had made hands and feet in my fairy power, leaving a strange and fabulous fairy power that could erode the power of my life. Later I learned that this is to support Gu."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said so.


    "Yang Gu?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, he really didn''t know it was raising Gu.


    "Yes, Gu Gu, the Protoss Powerhouse, has many strange ways to turn their fairy power into a Gu insect, and into the body of other monks. Xianli quality."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji replied.


    "It''s really vicious."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. This method was unheard of. Is this a Protoss or a Demon?


    The demon crooked, but that''s not it?


    "Brother Changsheng, I have nothing to count on. This time I came to the True Dragon Conference, just to remind some other friends, I am afraid they have also written, but Brother Changsheng, you should not come to this place."


    Taishang Xuanji said, he thinks that Lu Changsheng should not be here, because the gods of the Protoss are now looking for the whereabouts of Lu Changsheng. If Lu Changsheng appears at the True Dragon Conference, I am afraid that it will cause endless trouble.


    "I know that those **** clan monks are looking for me."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and heard Wuji Taoist before, so he was not surprised.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Changsheng, it is now a struggle within the Protoss. The Real Dragon List is also a battle between the Protoss. However, the rules of the Real Dragon List are very complicated. You are now the top of the Real Dragon List. Many Protoss Tianjiao want to defeat you. To become the top of the real dragon."


    "If it''s just a fight, I don''t worry about anything. It''s mainly the Protoss monks. They don''t take our humans into consideration at all. They don''t say any rules to our humans at all. They are extremely ruthless. I worry about you!"


    When Taishang Xuanji said this, he was silent.


    Because what he was most worried about was that Lu Changsheng would be hit like this.


    "How could the Protoss be so rampant?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, although he could understand, but he thought it was too arrogant, right?


    The younger generation is arrogant and reasonable. After all, it is impossible to be arrogant when you are old, right?


    But did the older generation of the Protoss do not know how to suppress it?


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, you may not know that the reason why the Protoss is so arrogant, in the final analysis, is because of the game of the Protoss seniors."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said like this.


    "Game?" Lu Changsheng was a little curious and didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Yes, the game, the Protoss high-level, there are two factions, one advocates Protoss supremacy, one advocates peace."


    Taishang Xuanji said slowly.


    "I know that 80% of them advocate God Race supremacy, and 20% advocate peace of all races." What Taishang Xuanji said was exactly the same as that of Master Wuji.


    "Yes, but in fact, the Holy Lord told me that among the Protoss, those who advocate peace of the Tens, not even the two Chengdus, may only have a few real Protoss powerhouses and still advocate the peace of the Tens."


    "It is said that the Protoss advocated peace of the Tens of Clan and wanted to change with the same as long ago, but until this era, they seem to have broken the shackles, so they will be born, but there is also a legend."


    "The strong protoss of the Protoss received a handful of notes from the first ancestors of the Protoss, thinking that there will be a **** in the world. Only the strongest can master it. Whoever masters the **** can control the Protoss, so that the real Invincible."


    "But what is the reason that caused the Protoss to lift the ban, no one knows, the only thing that can be known at present is that the Protoss are indeed very strong, pushing the entire Six Realms, and those Tianjiao are stronger than one."


    "Brother Changsheng, really, don''t participate in the True Dragon Conference."


    Taishang Xuanji explained, but the last sentence is still dissuading Lu Changsheng from attending the True Dragon Conference.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just hit a holy spring and didn''t enter Taishang Xuanji''s body.


    Suddenly there was a roar from the body of Taishang Xuanji. Shengquan was healing his injury, and then a chaotic immortal energy was knocked into the body of Taishang Xuanji by Lu Changsheng.


    puff!


    Between the fingers, the strange fairy gas in Taishang Xuanji''s body was instantly wiped out by chaotic fairy gas, leaving nothing left.


    "This!"


    Too stunned.


    He couldn''t believe that the injuries that the fairy king couldn''t cure were actually cured by Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Changsheng, this!"


    Taishang Xuanji swallowed and watched the landing for a long time full of shock.


    "No need to talk, let''s talk about Advanced City."


    Lu Changsheng said nothing more.


    Since the Protoss Tianjiao wants to find himself so much, then see him.


    Look at how arrogant these protoss are.


    "it is good!"


    The injury was healed, and the temperament of the whole person was too complete. Although there was no temperament of that year, at least it was better than now. I don''t know how much.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath, full of energy, and at the same time did not dissuade Lu Changsheng anymore.


    Because he knew that since Lu Changsheng dared to participate in the True Dragon Conference, he had confidence.


    He is also Tianjiao, and he knows what people like Lu Changsheng think.


    It can be discouraged, but it does not need to be discouraged all the time.


    "go."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said nothing and left.


    Taishang Xuanji nodded, but soon he found that Lu Changsheng was not walking towards the ancient city of stars.


    Curious now.


    "Brother Changsheng?"


    Too mysterious opening.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng seemed to guess what he was going to say, and said at the moment: "The True Dragon Conference hasn''t started yet, don''t worry for a while I plan to prepare a big gift for these gods."


    Lu Changsheng said this, making Taishang Xuanji a little curious.


    I don��t know what Lu Changsheng said.


    Soon, 30,000 miles away.


    Lu Changsheng patted Xuanwu on his shoulder. He remained silent, but now Lu Changsheng needs his help.


    "Old Eight, join forces with me to arrange the Immortal Emperor to kill the formation."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    In an instant Xuanwu and Taishang Xuanji were shocked.


    "Fairy Emperor Kills the Formation?"


    Xuanwu ghost shouted, what is the killing of Immortal Emperor, he Xuanwu knows better than anyone else.


    This is a supreme killing array. Once arranged, the fairy king will die in this supreme killing array.


    What is this for?


    Go all out?


    Mysterious too stupid.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Take a look at Lu Changsheng''s calm face.


    Inexplicably, he felt that this real dragon meeting, it seems... really want to be upset.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me together."


    Lu Changsheng was extremely calm.


    The True Dragon Conference will inevitably bring countless **** clan Tianjiao.


    Since there are countless **** clan Tianjiao gathered, then more or less, there will always be some protectors gathered?


    Once there are escorts, guarding these arrogances, it will be very troublesome. When the time comes, you really have to do it. When you are blocked by the strong, it is not fun.


    "Brother Changsheng, I don''t mean anything else. The immortal emperor''s killing is of great significance. What are you doing?"


    Xuanwu opened his mouth, he was not unwilling to do it, but the fairy emperor killed the formation, it was too scary.


    This thing is no less than the complete recovery of an immortal emperor, and it is really released, ruining the world, and one hundred immortal kings will all die.


    "Killing God!"


    Lu Changsheng said these two words very calmly.


    In an instant, Xuanwu and Taishang Xuanji were stunned.

 ~： Explode at the beginning of the month and ask for monthly tickets! ! ! !

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Yesterday I finished the third, although the number of words was only 3,500.


    The main reason is to write the feeling afterwards. If it is not written, it may be in a bad state, so I deleted a paragraph and the 3,500 words just ended.


    Then a new month is coming!


    I wrote 330,000 characters last month! There are records in the background!


    In the new month, Dark Night intends to write 400,000 words!


    But I sincerely ask all readers to vote for the night guarantee at the beginning of the month!


    Really begging! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    The first seven days of the month are double monthly tickets.


    During these seven days, the night does not require as many or as many photos as you want. You can do it with all your heart.


    May target!


    40W words!


    Full of sincerity!


    Guiqiu readers greatly support! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Really begging! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Ask for monthly tickets! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master" bursts at the beginning of the month and asks for a monthly ticket! ! ! !


    In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The whole text of "Ping Ping Wu Qi" is updated, keeping in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 388： : Brother Changsheng, I understand!

    Only in the top ten. "


    Among the ancient city.


    As Lu Changsheng''s voice came out, the monks were shocked.


    There is a real God of Prosperity who came to seek revenge, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually said this.


    Only in the top ten.


    Doesn''t the meaning of these four words mean that no one except the top ten is qualified to challenge him?


    If these words are said by others, I am afraid that they will be ridiculed by countless people, but Lu Changsheng said this, no one dared to sarcasm, even the Protoss, did not dare to ridicule, can only sneer a few words.


    "Lu Changsheng! Are you afraid?"


    In the ancient city, Wu Xiangtian''s voice rang again. He was confident and shouted loudly, thinking that Lu Changsheng was afraid.


    "When the real strong man of my **** clan appeared, the so-called Lu Tiandi was already dumb."


    "What about the previous arrogance? What about the previous self-confidence? Why is it gone?"


    "Only the top ten? Hahaha, I''m afraid I can''t beat even the top one hundred?"


    Many protoss monks spoke, sneering again and again.


    Just immediately attracted the voices of other gods.


    There are some Protoss monks who have just arrived in the ancient city of Tianxing. They came here to build momentum with the phaseless sky. After hearing these voices, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    "I said all the Protoss Daoist friends, you scold them. Why do you scold so yin and yang?"


    "Yeah, why did you suddenly speak so succinctly? Just open your mouth and scold."


    "A waste that doesn''t even dare to fight, are you all hiding and cursing? Is it not my Protoss disciple?"


    The newly arrived Protoss didn''t know the situation a little bit, so he was a little ignorant and thought it was too succinct. He didn''t have the protoss before.


    Especially a Protoss man, he was very arrogant and humiliated Lu Changsheng bit by bit as waste, standing there and exaggerating.


    After hearing the sound, other monks of the Protoss quickly evaded to the side, not to mention the Protoss, and many monks of the Human Race quickly slipped away.


    "What are you running for? As for it? Isn''t it just a scolding? Is it possible that he will be struck by thunder?"


    This Protoss monk was a little depressed. As a Protoss monk, he walked anywhere, not admired? Who wants to scold someone, who wants to beat someone, how can they all become like this?


    Reinvented? Isn''t it, finally lifting the ban, you can come out arrogant for a while, now you let me be a good person?


    Bang!


    Before he could continue to think about it, in a flash, a thunder fell from the sky. Fortunately, this **** clan monk only humiliated two wastes, but did not humiliate Lu Changsheng a step further, otherwise, I am afraid that I will die. Too.


    The thunder fell, and the **** monk finally knew why everyone had to avoid themselves.


    He was stunned, can''t believe it, and if he criticized Lu Changsheng, he would be struck by thunder? What kind of evil is this? Is it so exaggerated?


    "Lu Changsheng! Don''t you want to pretend to be a ghost, but dare to come out to fight? I can give you a hand."


    Wu Xiangjitian continued to speak. At this moment, his eyes were not only self-confident, but also had some anger. He thought that Lu Changsheng was too slow to fight, which meant some humiliation.


    In particular, Lu Changsheng said, only in the top ten of the war, was he hit his face with red fruit.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    Prince Jinwu put the wine glass down and said indifferently: "It''s really noisy, I''m going to fight!"


    Prince Jinwu is extremely confident. In the past two years, he has long wanted to shoot. If he was not suppressed by the elders of the Jinwu family, he would have shot already.


    "Brother Jinwu, can I? Can''t I go."


    The Peacock King opened his mouth, and he was ready to move.


    "One tea is enough."


    Prince Jinwu was so confident that he left directly from Zuixianfang.


    Soon, a pair of eyes stared at Prince Jinwu.


    He wore a gold-robed robe and stood with his hands down. He looked beautiful and dusty. He was surrounded by golden flames. He was stronger than before. He looked at the sky without eyes and calmed his eyes.


    "Jinwu family?"


    Wu Xiangji Tian frowned slightly, and he looked at Prince Jinwu, slowly speaking.


    But soon, Wu Xiangjitian continued to speak.


    "You Jinwu clan has a very good relationship with my protoss. The elders of your clan are still some of the strongest mounts of my protoss. There are some friendships. Let Lu Changsheng come, and I will not humiliate you."


    Wu Xiangjitian was very confident. He looked at Prince Jinwu and stood hand in hand. At the same time, he also mentioned that the relationship between the Jinwu family and the Protoss is very good, and several elders are the mounts of the Protoss strong. These words clearly humiliate Jinwu. Prince.


    However, this is also true. The Jinwu family did bow to the protoss in the early years, and even willingly became the mount of the protoss. Because of this, they were ashamed by many gods and beasts. Even in the fairy world, many forces inexplicably disliked the Jinwu.


    So it is true that Wu Xiangji Tian said this.


    However, Prince Jinwu quietly looked at Wuxiangjitian, and then said calmly: "A battle outside the city is divided into high and low, and life and death!"


    The voice sounded, and millions of monks were surprised. Unexpectedly, Prince Jinwu was so confident and dared to say such things.


    "Okay! Today I will let you know what is a rule."


    Wuxiang Jitian was angry. He was really angry. He spent a whole period of incense here. Lu Changsheng did not answer anything. Instead, he said a word, only in the top ten.


    How can he not be angry? Now Prince Jinwu took the initiative to challenge and his anger erupted like a volcano in his chest.


    boom! boom!


    The two beams of light rose into the sky directly across 8,000 miles. They did not choose to fight in the ancient city. This is the rule of the high-level Protoss. Either wait until the true dragon conference is opened, or fight outside. In short, in the ancient city, private wars are not allowed. .


    Eight thousand miles away.


    Prince Jinwu had just fallen. He didn''t have any nonsense. A fairy sword filled with Jinwu''s real fire appeared directly in his palm. The temperature of the gold Wuxian sword rose sharply within a moment.


    Qiang!


    Without any hesitation, Prince Jinwu cut off with a sword, and thousands of miles of sword energy cut off hundreds of mountains.


    The phaseless killing of the sky is also extremely terrifying. He has no magic weapon and fights with his flesh. A pair of blue fists seems to contain the power of the road. The green mans sky, the power of one punch, shattered the void, and the sound of Longyin came.


    The war between Prince Jinwu and Wuxiangtiantian was extremely terrifying.


    Both of them are peerless arrogance, and the realm is in the fairy sacred realm. In the early years, the uninvited heaven has challenged the Jinwu prince, but at that time, the Jinwu prince did not fight.


    Therefore, Wuxiang Jitian also remembered to hate Prince Jinwu. After all, for him, he blocked the chance of the real dragon list rising, and naturally remembered Prince Jinwu.


    The war broke out, and Prince Jinwu didn''t stay behind.


    On the tenth day, when the vision of the sky appeared, burning the sky, eight thousand miles away, the flames drowned everything, and Prince Jinwu was like a **** of fire.


    Wu Xiang Ji Tian also killed a monstrous anger, and behind him a physiognomy appeared, three heads and six arms, surrounded by blue light, trembling in the void, and the stars were shaking. One or two people already planned to fight deadly, naturally, not Be merciful.


    In this deadly battle, the two killed too fiercely. Under the horizontal push, the mountains were destroyed and all the spiritual veins were broken.


    The battle between the two has reached a fever pitch, killing the real fire.


    "Da Luo Zhen Tian!"


    There was no way to kill the sky, and he was surrounded by a force of law, and then the immortal force converged, turned into an ancient seal, cracked the sky, shattered everything, and bombarded the golden prince with great speed.


    puff!


    Prince Jinwu''s left shoulder was shattered directly, his bones were stained with blood, and he spilled into the sky. He fought so fiercely, and he also killed the world''s spirit, but unfortunately, the uninhibited heaven was indeed powerful, and shattered his left shoulder.


    However, Prince Jinwu was also extremely fierce. In the moment when his left shoulder was shattered, he shot directly, and his right hand turned into golden claws. He was extremely sharp. He grabbed a piece of flesh that had nothing to kill, and the bones were visible. It looked shocking.


    "You are dead!"


    Wuxiang Jitian roared, first it was too painful, and secondly it was a humiliation. He is a protoss who is above him, and now he is wounded like this and he naturally feels his face is gone.


    In an instant, Wuxiang kills the sky again, and the fist opens wide and wide, as if invincible, and bravely advances, killing the worldly spirit.


    Prince Jinwu was not afraid at all. Instead, he walked away with a fist. His body was shining with golden light, and he was repairing his injuries, but Wuxiangtiantian didn''t seem to give him any breathing opportunities at all.


    The two again confronted each other, killing fiercely, the shocking sight of millions of monks, eight thousand miles away, I don��t know how many mountains and rivers were destroyed, and how many miles and voids were destroyed.


    The Tianjiao battle is indeed wonderful.


    "You said that in this battle, who will win?"


    Someone could not help asking.


    "We still need to think about it. Naturally, the phaseless sky can win. After all, the phaseless sky is the **** clan''s arrogance after all. It appeared two years ago. After seventy-two games, there are no seventy-one wins and a tie. Prince Jinwu is certainly strong, but with If the Protoss compare, it will not work."


    "Yeah, Wuxiang Jitian is indeed powerful, practicing great Luo Gong, invincible in the flesh, comparable to a real dragon. I think Wuxiang Jitian is slightly better."


    "Naturally, my **** clan is arrogant and unworthy, but the twenty-two celestial arrogance is also outstanding among my **** clan. The Jinwu clan, although powerful, is a natural beast, but it can only be reduced to my **** clan. Just for the mount."


    Everyone said that the Protoss monks naturally support the Protoss, but many Protoss monks are also biased towards the Protoss. After all, the Protoss is indeed very powerful in the past two years.


    "No, I think Prince Jinwu will win."


    Someone said that Prince Jinwu could win.


    "Why?"


    "How do you see it?"


    Many people are curious, and most of them feel that the unrelated world can win. Prince Jinwu is indeed at a disadvantage, and people with clear eyes can see it.


    "Does this still need to be asked? Prince Jinwu is a friend of Emperor Lu Tian, ??know that luck is sometimes a kind of strength!"


    The man replied, fighting for reason, saying so.


    Many monks were stunned in an instant. Some monks wanted to say something, but in the end they shut up in silence, because what the person said... really makes sense.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    The time for a tea has long passed.


    Thirteen thousand miles away, the two men fought and pushed westward for five thousand miles. At this moment, the two were covered in blood, and Prince Jinwu was the most seriously injured.


    To be honest, Prince Jinwu really underestimated the strength of Wuxiang Jitian. He suffered a big loss, not because of contempt, but because he did not expect the other party to be so powerful.


    The physical terror is comparable to that of a real dragon. With a punch and a palm, it can shatter a star.


    Prince Jinwu was stained with blood, and his bones were broken three or four times. If he was not a **** beast, he had Jinwu bloodline and healed quickly, fearing that he would have already lost.


    However, there are several scars of scars on the chest of the unsympathetic sky. The bones, bloody, and flesh are turned out, which makes people frown.


    "It''s over!"


    Here, Wu Xiangji took a deep breath and his voice resounded through the air, causing countless monks to frown, not knowing what he meant.


    At the next moment, Wu Xiangji slowly reached out his hand, each with a silver dragon bracelet on his wrist.


    Buzz!


    Avenue runes permeated out of the bracelet, and then the runes were branded on his body.


    In an instant, the strength of the phaseless celestial body skyrocketed wildly. His physical body, like the pouring of the **** iron, surrounds the divine light. Between every move, the space vibrates, and the strength of the phaseless celestial body has been greatly improved.


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying dragon chant sounded, and a silver dragon phantom wrapped around him. Although he was also in the early days of the Immortal Saint, at this moment, his strength had grown tremendously, and he suddenly raised a small realm, reaching the middle of the Immortal Saint.


    When they reach this level of arrogance, their combat power will be far better than the current state, so he is not suppressing the state, reaching the middle of the Immortal Saint, which is equivalent to skyrocketing nearly a hundred times in strength.


    Buzz!


    Thousands of stars tremble. At this moment, 13,000 miles away, the sun and moon are dark, and the night is full of sky, just like the world.


    "Terror! According to rumors, the gods of the Protoss will suppress their own realm and pursue the ultimate war. He never thought this was true. He used the supreme holy weapon to seal the realm and suppress it in the early days of the Immortal Holy Realm. So the ban was lifted, and it is worthy of the **** pride."


    "Prince Jinwu lost."


    "I hope not to go too far. If I kill Prince Jinwu, I am afraid it will cause great trouble."


    "There is hardly any chance of winning."


    "Lost!"


    People talked about watching the war in the distance, and now they have lifted the prohibition, showing their true strength, ruining the world, and making people despair. Numerous monks have subconsciously believed that Prince Jinwu must lose.


    "Now, do you dare to say that Prince Jinwu will win?"


    The godly monk sneered, looking at the monk who thought that the prince Jinwu would win just now, so sarcastically.


    "I still believe that Prince Jinwu will win!"


    The latter is very serious, saying so, but it is all mockery.


    "Da Luo Long Quan."


    Bang!


    Thirteen thousand miles away, Wuxiang kills the world without a kill, Dalong Dragon Fist, and the moment the Dragon Yin shocks the world, even more resounding than the Thunder, and the Dragon Shadow kills the Jinwu Prince with great speed.


    boom!


    There was hardly any suspense. Prince Jinwu was blown thousands of miles away with a punch, the flesh was cracked, the Yuanshen almost shattered, and the golden blood spilled into the sky, which was terrible.


    "Brother Jin Wu!"


    "Jin Udao Friends!"


    In the Drunk Fairy Square, everyone saw this scene, and their face could not help changing, all stood up one after another, worried about Prince Jinwu.


    "Brother Changsheng, look at this posture, Wuxiang Jitian is estimated to have a killing intent, you will soon help each other."


    Tai Shangxuanji opened his mouth and begged Lu Changsheng to help.


    "Yes, Brother Changsheng, Brother Jin Wu is in danger."


    The Peacock King also opened his mouth, he wanted his father to shoot, but he knew that his father was absolutely impossible to shoot, not to not help, but his father said before that, the immortal king did not move, he did not move, he once Shot, then the next battle is the battle of the fairy king.


    "No hurry, Brother Jin Wu will win."


    However, Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry, but just said indifferently.


    As a result of this, in the drunk fairy square, there were too many mysteries, Ye Rujin, and the Peacock King were stunned.


    Don''t talk about them anymore, many Protoss monks also heard what Lu Changsheng said.


    After all, Prince Jinwu left, and there was no Jinwu God Bell to suppress it, so the sound came naturally and would be heard by other monks.


    Which of the monks in the ancient city is not a strong man? As long as they are willing, all the sounds in the city can be heard, and some really powerful monks can also intercept each other''s knowledge transmission.


    Naturally, what Lu Changsheng said was basically heard by all monks.


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s all like this. How dare you say you can win? What win?"


    "It is indeed ridiculous, this Jinwu breaks through the early stage of the Immortal Saint, and it is impossible to break through the realm in a short time. The unrelated adult, the real strength is the middle of the Immortal Saint, which is itself a peerless heavenly arrogance. The gap of a small realm is a hundred-fold gap. The Jinwu family How is it possible to win?"


    "Lu Changsheng, you are indeed very strong, but for my **** clan''s real arrogance, it is still not enough to look at. The most important thing is that you are blind and confident, which is sad!"


    "Yeah, although you are strong, it''s a pity that you are too confident, and I really don''t know who gave you the confidence."


    "The exercises practiced by the non-phased adults are the Da Luo Zhen Long Jue. Although it is not the legendary ancient dragon ancient method, it is the supreme supernatural power closest to the ancient dragon ancient method. "


    "I''m really going to laugh at the dead, but also Lu Tiandi? This name, you deserve... to be quite decent, it is too blind and confident."


    The monks of the Protoss spoke in succession, and they almost realized that as long as they did not insult Lu Changsheng and the people behind it, it would be no problem to discuss a few words.


    It''s just that there was a **** clan monk who just wanted to humiliate Lu Changsheng, but immediately realized Lu Changsheng''s strangeness, he changed his mind and was afraid of being struck by thunder.


    However, Lu Changsheng in the Zuixianfang looked very calmly at the war beyond a thousand miles.


    He glanced back and glanced at the Protoss monks in other restaurants, his face calm, but he spoke slowly.


    "Have you ever heard... say what you say?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and all the monks could not help being surprised.


    What they want to say, but do not know why just can''t say it!


    Bang!


    At this time, Prince Jinwu was no longer human-like, his bones were broken, and the Yuanshen was a lot dim.


    Almost dying.


    It is really unimaginable, how could Prince Jinwu win this fierce battle.


    At this moment, Wuxiang Jitian seemed to turn into a silver dragon.


    In his eyes, Prince Jinwu was already a dead man.


    "dead!"


    Killed without a phase, and turned into a real dragon, wanting to kill Prince Jinwu completely.


    But at this moment.


    Prince Jinwu''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng...I got it."

 v2 Chapter 383： : Immortal Emperor Kills! Killing God!

    The sound of Taishang Xuanji sounded, making Lu Changsheng slightly surprised.


    He looked down the voice, it was indeed too mysterious.


    It''s just that it''s only been two years since I saw it. The temperament of Taishang Xuanji has undergone a huge transformation.


    Two years ago, Taishang Xuanji, although he was so polite to himself, had a sense of pride hidden in his eyes. It was a kind of self-confidence that was very true and true.


    However, after two years of being too mysterious, it seemed to have a bit of tantrum, yes, it was a tantrum.


    Not the twilight of old age, but the kind of twilight that will happen only after experiencing great changes.


    "Really you? Brother Changsheng!"


    When seeing Lu Changsheng''s face, Taishang Xuanji lost his mind again, but soon he recovered, and then said with excitement.


    He was very excited.


    "Mysterious, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned. Although on the surface it seemed that Taishang Xuanji was lacking in self-confidence and had a long and heavy feeling, Lu Changsheng saw through everything at a glance.


    Taishang Xuanji suffered a very serious injury. This was not an appearance injury, but an essential injury. Among the fairy powers in his body, a black shadow appeared, eroding his life and weakening his fairy power quality.


    "It''s okay, Brother Changsheng, I never thought that after two years, we met again, but Brother Changsheng, are you here to attend the Zhenlong Conference?"


    Taishang Xuanji seemed very excited. Instead of discussing his own affairs, he asked Lu Changsheng if he would come to the Zhenlong Conference.


    "Tell me, what happened."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm. Although he heard Wuji''s Taoist story about Taishang Mystery before, Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that the other party was so fierce that he not only hit Taishang Mystery, but also broke into such a terrible fairy power .


    Eroding the life of Taishang Mystery.


    Originally, the mystery was too great to be able to practice in the realm of the fairy king, and it would not be a problem to live a few eras, but now it can be up to five thousand years, or even five thousand years.


    This method really makes people angry.


    Competing is like competing, even if it''s a heavy hit, there is nothing to say. After all, it''s easier to make a real fire than competing, this kind of thing is understandable.


    Just like the war between Taishang Xuanji and Guzhen Tian that day, it was also fighting, hitting a real fire.


    With no eyes, Lu Changsheng recognized this principle.


    However, the strange fairy power in Taishang Xuanji is definitely not as simple as fist and eyelessness. This is obviously that after defeating Taishang Xuanji, another such fairy force is entered. Its purpose is to destroy Taishang Xuanji��s arrogance and destroy it. The future is too great.


    Really kill everything and leave no trouble.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng." Taishang Xuanji was stunned. He didn''t want to talk about this matter. He heard Lu Changsheng''s opening, and Taishang Xuanji finally sighed.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, since we came out of the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor two years ago, somehow, the Protoss lifted the ban, and then a large number of Protoss Tianjiao were born. They were very proud, and they looked down on the Humans from the bottom of their hearts. "


    "As a true dragon leader, Tianshi naturally became the target, but I didn��t want to accept this challenge at the beginning. I knew that if I lost, I won, and I��m afraid that it would cause more protoss Tianjiao to trouble me. , So I frequently refused."


    "Up to a year ago, the eighth heavenly Taiwang **** clan Tianjiao young patriarch, came to the Taiyi holy land, he is the young patriarch of the Taiwang family, and his status is noble, even if I have to respect three points."


    "But instead of asking for a fight with me, he sent his younger brother. I understand that the other party is prepared. If he doesn''t take action, it will cause trouble for Taishang Holy Land, so I faced the battle."


    "I have to say that the Protoss is indeed very strong. At one time, I always thought that although Protoss was strong, I was not weaker than anyone. But when I actually battled with Protoss, I only knew what it means to sit on the sky and watch the sky."


    "He defeated me within ten strokes and broke my bones. If it weren''t for the Holy Land Fairy King, I''m afraid I might die in his hands."


    "But I''m not as good as others. I have no complaints and no regrets."


    Taishang Xuanji said calmly, but Lu Changsheng could feel it, Taishang Xuanji''s inner unyielding, but this unyielding, no use, because losing is losing.


    Not only did he lose, but he might not even have his life.


    "What is the fairy power inside you?"


    Lu Changsheng asked calmly.


    "Brother Changsheng? You?" Taishang Xuanji was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to see through him a strange fairy power at a glance.


    "I know."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and now Taishang Xuanji couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother Changsheng, I was rescued by the holy land fairy king that day after I was hit hard. Although the other party was so excessive, they are after all prodigal clan strongmen, so I chose to endure for the holy land, but after a while, the injury was healed Afterwards, I found out that the other party had made hands and feet in my fairy power, leaving a strange and fabulous fairy power that could erode the power of my life. Later I learned that this is to support Gu."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said so.


    "Yang Gu?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, he really didn''t know it was raising Gu.


    "Yes, Gu Gu, the Protoss Powerhouse, has many strange ways to turn their fairy power into a Gu insect, and into the body of other monks. Xianli quality."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji replied.


    "It''s really vicious."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. This method was unheard of. Is this a Protoss or a Demon?


    The demon crooked, but that''s not it?


    "Brother Changsheng, I have nothing to count on. This time I came to the True Dragon Conference, just to remind some other friends, I am afraid they have also written, but Brother Changsheng, you should not come to this place."


    Taishang Xuanji said, he thinks that Lu Changsheng should not be here, because the gods of the Protoss are now looking for the whereabouts of Lu Changsheng. If Lu Changsheng appears at the True Dragon Conference, I am afraid that it will cause endless trouble.


    "I know that those **** clan monks are looking for me."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and heard Wuji Taoist before, so he was not surprised.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Changsheng, it is now a struggle within the Protoss. The Real Dragon List is also a battle between the Protoss. However, the rules of the Real Dragon List are very complicated. You are now the top of the Real Dragon List. Many Protoss Tianjiao want to defeat you. To become the top of the real dragon."


    "If it''s just a fight, I don''t worry about anything. It''s mainly the Protoss monks. They don''t take our humans into consideration at all. They don''t say any rules to our humans at all. They are extremely ruthless. I worry about you!"


    When Taishang Xuanji said this, he was silent.


    Because what he was most worried about was that Lu Changsheng would be hit like this.


    "How could the Protoss be so rampant?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, although he could understand, but he thought it was too arrogant, right?


    The younger generation is arrogant and reasonable. After all, it is impossible to be arrogant when you are old, right?


    But did the older generation of the Protoss do not know how to suppress it?


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, you may not know that the reason why the Protoss is so arrogant, in the final analysis, is because of the game of the Protoss seniors."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said like this.


    "Game?" Lu Changsheng was a little curious and didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Yes, the game, the Protoss high-level, there are two factions, one advocates Protoss supremacy, one advocates peace."


    Taishang Xuanji said slowly.


    "I know that 80% of them advocate God Race supremacy, and 20% advocate peace of all races." What Taishang Xuanji said was exactly the same as that of Master Wuji.


    "Yes, but in fact, the Holy Lord told me that among the Protoss, those who advocate peace of the Tens, not even the two Chengdus, may only have a few real Protoss powerhouses and still advocate the peace of the Tens."


    "It is said that the Protoss advocated peace of the Tens of Clan and wanted to change with the same as long ago, but until this era, they seem to have broken the shackles, so they will be born, but there is also a legend."


    "The strong protoss of the Protoss received a handful of notes from the first ancestors of the Protoss, thinking that there will be a **** in the world. Only the strongest can master it. Whoever masters the **** can control the Protoss, so that the real Invincible."


    "But what is the reason that caused the Protoss to lift the ban, no one knows, the only thing that can be known at present is that the Protoss are indeed very strong, pushing the entire Six Realms, and those Tianjiao are stronger than one."


    "Brother Changsheng, really, don''t participate in the True Dragon Conference."


    Taishang Xuanji explained, but the last sentence is still dissuading Lu Changsheng from attending the True Dragon Conference.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just hit a holy spring and didn''t enter Taishang Xuanji''s body.


    Suddenly there was a roar from the body of Taishang Xuanji. Shengquan was healing his injury, and then a chaotic immortal energy was knocked into the body of Taishang Xuanji by Lu Changsheng.


    puff!


    Between the fingers, the strange fairy gas in Taishang Xuanji''s body was instantly wiped out by chaotic fairy gas, leaving nothing left.


    "This!"


    Too stunned.


    He couldn''t believe that the injuries that the fairy king couldn''t cure were actually cured by Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Changsheng, this!"


    Taishang Xuanji swallowed and watched the landing for a long time full of shock.


    "No need to talk, let''s talk about Advanced City."


    Lu Changsheng said nothing more.


    Since the Protoss Tianjiao wants to find himself so much, then see him.


    Look at how arrogant these protoss are.


    "it is good!"


    The injury was healed, and the temperament of the whole person was too complete. Although there was no temperament of that year, at least it was better than now. I don''t know how much.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath, full of energy, and at the same time did not dissuade Lu Changsheng anymore.


    Because he knew that since Lu Changsheng dared to participate in the True Dragon Conference, he had confidence.


    He is also Tianjiao, and he knows what people like Lu Changsheng think.


    It can be discouraged, but it does not need to be discouraged all the time.


    "go."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said nothing and left.


    Taishang Xuanji nodded, but soon he found that Lu Changsheng was not walking towards the ancient city of stars.


    Curious now.


    "Brother Changsheng?"


    Too mysterious opening.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng seemed to guess what he was going to say, and said at the moment: "The true dragon meeting has not started yet. I''m not in a hurry for the time being. I plan to prepare a gift for these gods."


    Lu Changsheng said this, making Taishang Xuanji a little curious.


    I don��t know what Lu Changsheng said.


    Soon, 30,000 miles away.


    Lu Changsheng patted Xuanwu on his shoulder. He remained silent, but now Lu Changsheng needs his help.


    "Old Eight, join forces with me to arrange the Immortal Emperor to kill the formation."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    In an instant Xuanwu and Taishang Xuanji were shocked.


    "Fairy Emperor Kills the Formation?"


    Xuanwu ghost shouted, what is the killing of Immortal Emperor, he Xuanwu knows better than anyone else.


    This is a supreme killing array. Once arranged, the fairy king will die in this supreme killing array.


    What is this for?


    Go all out?


    Mysterious too stupid.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Take a look at Lu Changsheng''s calm face.


    Inexplicably, he felt that this real dragon meeting, it seems... really want to be upset.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me together."


    Lu Changsheng is extremely calmThe True Dragon Conference will inevitably bring countless **** clan arrogance.


    Since there are countless **** clan Tianjiao gathered, then more or less, there will always be some protectors gathered?


    Once there are escorts, guarding these arrogances, it will be very troublesome. When the time comes, you really have to do it. When you are blocked by the strong, it is not fun.


    "Brother Changsheng, I don''t mean anything else. The immortal emperor''s killing is of great significance. What are you doing?"


    Xuanwu opened his mouth, he was not unwilling to do it, but the fairy emperor killed the formation, it was too scary.


    This thing is no less than the complete recovery of an immortal emperor, and it is really released, ruining the world, and one hundred immortal kings will all die.


    "Killing God!"


    Lu Changsheng said these two words very calmly.


    In an instant, Xuanwu and Taishang Xuanji were stunned.

 v2 Chapter 384： : What about Taiwang Protoss? 1 punch to kill 4 Protoss Pride!

    It is extremely difficult to arrange a supreme fairy emperor to kill the formation.


    Even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to arrange it, because it requires extraordinary formation skills.


    It''s not that the Immortal Emperor will do anything, but once it''s arranged, it will be ruined.


    The fairy king must die.


    As for the killing of the fairy emperor of the same level, unless the person in charge is an fairy emperor, otherwise, it is simply impossible to kill the fairy emperor by a fairy emperor.


    Lu Changsheng condensed the seventy-two arrays of spirits. He arranged the part of the immortal emperor killing array that was copied in the Tianyuan Gods Mountain. The remaining part must be deduced by himself and Xuanwu.


    Immortal Emperor''s killing formation is too mysterious, even saying that Xuan''ao is difficult to promote even if it is an immortal king.


    Lu Changsheng was in Tianyuan Shenshan at the beginning, but it was only a third of the copy, and the remaining two thirds required a forced deduction. This process is definitely difficult.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t plan to perform the complete Immortal Emperor Killing Formation, only two-thirds was needed.


    One-third of the immortal emperor killing formation can only suppress the immortal king, but the immortal king also has a way to crack it, and two-thirds of the immortal emperor killing the formation can actually suppress the immortal king and let the immortal kings all Do not move.


    This time the True Dragon Conference, there must be countless **** clan Tianjiao gathered, and these **** clan Tianjiao, there must be protectors, when the time really wants to kill God, it is very troublesome.


    Soon, Immortal Emperor''s Killing Array was gradually promoted by Lu Changsheng, and Xuanwu was also corrected. He could not infer the Supreme Immortal Emperor''s Killing Array. The only thing he could do was to help Lu Changsheng to repair the array.


    That''s it, after three days and three nights.


    Finally, under the blessing of the seventy-two arrays of spirits, the Supreme Immortal Emperor killed the array and was half done.


    That''s right, it''s half, not even two-thirds. It''s too difficult to deduce.


    Of course, it is mainly because there is not enough time, which is only three days. Lu Changsheng can push half of the show, which is already very strong.


    The array was condensed, and the terrifying killings were pervasive. Taishang Xuanji felt horrified. The killings of the fairy array hadn''t really been revealed yet. He would have a creepy feeling.


    I''m afraid he will turn into gray on the spot.


    "about there."


    Lu Changsheng slowly opened his mouth, and then the disk condensed into a slap-sized platform.


    "Eighth, you control the array and set it in the ancient city of Tianxing. Be careful of everything. Don''t be discovered. Wait for my signal. At the critical moment, all will be killed, and one will not stay."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice said calmly, but behind this calm, it was full of monstrous murderous opportunities.


    "it is good!"


    Xuanwu directly agreed that the Immortal Emperor''s Array had been imprinted. It was not difficult to arrange the formation of such a thing. He directly agreed.


    After Tai Shang Xuanji heard this, he couldn''t help jumping.


    Kill all? One does not stay?


    If this is really done, it will be a big deal.


    Immortal king can not be humiliated, the Protoss can not be humiliated, let alone kill the Protoss?


    There are only things that the Protoss bullied others, and there has never been a thing that the Protoss was bullied.


    Lu Changsheng really is... horrible.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, it''s actually unnecessary."


    Taishang Xuanji still discouraged him. He didn��t worry that Lu Changsheng could not beat the Protoss, but worried that Lu Changsheng��s doing so would lead to the crazy revenge of the Protoss. At that time, it was trouble.


    But Lu Changsheng shook his head, his tone was very calm.


    "Mysterious, now it is not the trouble that I can not find the Protoss, but the trouble that the Protoss has always wanted to find me. This time, if no one provokes me, everything is fine."


    "But if someone provokes me, I will never give up. People can fail, but they cannot fail."


    Lu Changsheng said slowly, making Too Mysterious for a long time.


    After a while, Taishang Xuanji took a deep breath, he nodded and said, "Brother Changsheng, I understand."


    At this moment, Taishang Xuanji completely understood what is called supreme arrogance. Compared with Lu Changsheng, he really does not deserve the word arrogance. It was only a failure, but he made himself fearful.


    Zeng Jin''s arrogance has disappeared. Now, when doing anything, you must be cautious. Talking about the Protoss is like talking about a tiger''s discoloration. This is actually a manifestation of instability.


    However, with Lu Changsheng''s remarks, Tai Shang Xuanji regained his pride.


    At this moment, the temperament of Taishang Xuanji''s whole person began to transform. There was no twilight in his eyes. Instead, he was replaced by a kind of sharpness, an arrogance belonging to Tianjiao.


    "Today, no matter life or death, overturn this true dragon meeting, let the **** clan monks see, my human clan is arrogant, not weaker than everything."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji clenched his fists, his heart roared, his confidence, at this moment, came back.


    In this way, the two left this place, and Xuanwu was directly submerged into the void. To arrange some formations, he had to conceal some.


    Star City.


    At this moment, the True Dragon Conference has not yet started completely, but now countless arrogances have been gathered, and the arrogances of all races have come.


    This year''s True Dragon Conference is more splendid than every True Dragon Conference.


    Since the beginning of this era, there has been no record of the 365th place of the True Dragon Assembly in one breath, but the Protoss of the Protoss broke this record.


    Not only three hundred and sixty-five, ninety percent of them are the **** clan''s arrogance, and among the remaining ten percent, there are less than ten human tribe monks.


    If it is not the top of the real dragon, it is Lu Changsheng, a monk of the human race, I am afraid that the human race really has no face.


    Star City, East Gate.


    There are only two gates.


    The city gate on the left is a hundred meters wide and has magnificent gold and blue. It is paved with jade and inlaid with gemstones. The word "Shenlu" is engraved on it, meaning that only the **** monks can take this road.


    The gate on the right is only three meters high, and it looks very ordinary. There are still people guarding and checking their identity. Even the Tianjiao of the real dragon list must show the road guide to prove its identity.


    From a distance, it gives people an inexplicable sarcasm, one is high, the other is like a ants.


    "Since the **** clan Tianjiao was born, he asked all ancient cities in the world to cancel the so-called gates of heaven and man and the gates of Xianguan city. All ancient cities are only allowed to have two doors, one is the gate of the **** clan and the other is the gate of the ten thousand clan. The Protoss is above everything."


    "Brother Changsheng, which door do we go through?"


    Taishang Xuanji opened his mouth, and he explained so, telling Lu Changsheng the rules of the door.


    In fact, if he is too alone, he will choose to walk through this small door. Under the situation of the Protoss, he can only bow his head.


    But now Lu Changsheng is here. He knows that Lu Changsheng should not walk through this small door.


    "Shenmen!"


    Lu Changsheng''s answer did not come as expected.


    He did not say much, and now he regains his arrogance, and he has no fear of everything.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng went straight to the Shenmen Passage without saying a word.


    And at this time, it also attracted countless light.


    After all, there are few **** clan monks in Shenmen Passage, and now seeing someone walking through this passage naturally attracts many monks'' discussions.


    "Look, is this a Protoss monk?"


    "Oh my god, is the Protoss monk so beautiful?"


    "No wonder the Protoss is so strong, this temperament alone makes people sink."


    "Hateful! The Protoss monk is not only strong, but also so handsome, I hate it."


    "Alas! The age of the Protoss is coming, let''s be careful about our human race."


    "Not to mention our human race, all the world''s tribes must bow their heads in front of the Protoss, let you build the world demon king, and let you be the supreme deity, in front of the Protoss monks, you have to hold the dragon and the tiger to lie down."


    The monks on the side had a lot of discussions. They looked at Lu Changsheng, full of envy, and some were full of anger, but more was still jealous.


    It was only very soon that a monk frowned, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "I really want to see this person."


    "Hiss, if you say that, I feel I want to see it too."


    "Really true? Can''t you blow it? Based on you, you still know the Protoss strongman?"


    "Yeah, at first glance, this person knows that it is a dragon and a phoenix among people. I am afraid that there is also a supreme existence among the gods."


    Many people argued that some people looked at Landing Changsheng. Although they could not see the appearance completely, they could still see it a little bit. I felt that I had seen it somewhere. I was very impressed, but I couldn��t say it.


    And at this moment.


    Outside the gate of God.


    Lu Changsheng took Taishang mystery and walked on foot.


    Between the two eyebrows, there is a kind of invincible momentum, they came here today, just to do things here, naturally not panic, and extremely confident.


    After seeing Lu Changsheng and Taishang Xuanji, the guards in Shenmen did not have any doubts. They even kneeled on the ground to show respect. Especially Lu Changsheng, they did not doubt that Lu Changsheng was not a protoss.


    Because of Lu Changsheng''s appearance, it is more like God Clan Tianjiao than God Clan Tianjiao.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Taiwang God Race is here!"


    Hong Liang''s voice sounded, spreading thousands of miles away from the ancient city of Tianxing.


    Lu Changsheng, who had almost fallen into the gate of God, stopped at this moment.


    And Tai Shang Xuan Ji was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he was here, and met the strong man of Taiwang God Race.


    It was too coincidental, not very coincidental. After all, the True Dragon Assembly, all the Protoss Tianjiao will gather here.


    To say that it was a coincidence, it happened when I was just about to enter the door. How could it be a coincidence?


    Outside the ancient city.


    A golden chariot appeared above the void, the chariot was pulled by nine real fire fairy birds, each real fire fairy bird was worth a city, and the realm had a fairy king realm, and the fairy bird realm pulled the chariot , This row of noodles is extraordinary.


    And on top of the golden chariot, there is a golden totem engraved on it. This is a top grade immortal holy weapon. The golden chariot is very scary.


    Around the Jinwu chariot, there are 999 fairy boys playing drums and music, and 999 fairies splaying flowers, which is very auspicious, like the gods coming down the world.


    There were also three or four people sitting in the chariot, but the golden veil covered these people, blocking the exploration of the consciousness, but it looked different from the others.


    The ranks of the Protoss are huge, and indeed they are huge.


    You know, this is just the Eightfold Heavenly Hope God Race.


    The Protoss forces have thirty-three heavens. Except for the last eight heavens, which are of great significance, the remaining one to twenty-five heavens are basically the same.


    But the **** clan of the eighth heaven, the pride of the gods, can already sit on the immortal holy weapon.


    The Jinwu chariot roared, like a round of the sun, sacred.


    At this moment, a voice rang slowly.


    "Too mysterious! You are so bold!"


    The sound sounded like thunder, spreading for thousands of miles and exploding in the void.


    The thunder-like voice made Taishang Xuanji tremble. This is a **** clan Tianjiao, a perfect consummation of the Immortal Venerable. To be precise, it is a **** clan Tianjiao, a half-step fairy holy.


    This kind of existence can completely suppress Taishang Mystery, but for Lu Changsheng, he doesn''t have any feeling at all.


    After the other monks heard this voice again, their expressions changed greatly.


    Because no one would think that Taishang Xuanji dared to go to God''s Gate, which is a great sin.


    The God Gate only allows God Clan monks to walk, not the God Clan, even if the Lord of the Court comes, it is not qualified to step into the God Gate, it is so overbearing.


    And the Protoss also have rules, even if they are friends of the Protoss monks, they are absolutely not allowed to walk through the gate.


    There are no rules to make a circle, which is recognized by all Protoss monks.


    However, Taishang Xuanji dared to walk through the door of the gods, which naturally came as a surprise.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, among the Jinwu chariots, a golden giant hand stretched out, mixed with immense magic power, wanted to directly kill Lu Changsheng and Taishang Mystery.


    But, in an instant, Lu Changsheng shot.


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion of hundreds of millions of thunders spread throughout 100,000 miles, including the monks in the ancient city of Stars, and also heard this kind of thunder.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng shot, without any moves, or any magic technique, just the simplest punch, the most common punch.


    Click!


    Wanli collapsed in the sky, the sound of Longyinhuhuo was resounding, and now Lu Changsheng��s flesh is stronger than Zulong, quenching the body three thousand times, plus the chaotic fairy power, and hitting it with all his strength, even the fairy king does not dare to underestimate. .


    But Lu Changsheng did not do his utmost. He was afraid that all of these people would be smashed into a **** with only one punch. He only used less than one percent of the power.


    But only 1% of the power is also fierce and terrible.


    boom!


    The Jinwu chariot directly overturned hundreds of miles away. The four Protoss Tianjiao in the chariot were struck by lightning and flew out of the chariot in a flash.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng raised his hand.


    In a flash, four people were set in the void.


    Three men and one woman.


    Each of them is dressed in brocade clothes, rich and glorious, filled with all kinds of fairy spirits, and noble.


    At this moment, the look of these four people was full of shock and confusion. They looked at the longevity of the landing and could not believe what was happening in front of them.


    "You, dog gall!"


    "My God is too proud of God Race, how dare you hurt me like this?"


    "court death!"


    "Even if you are a fairy king, you will die."


    The four people imprisoned in the void, after returning to God, were not panic but anger at first, followed by arrogance and unparalleled arrogance.


    Let Lu Changsheng understand completely.


    Protoss... how crazy is it.


    "Brother Changsheng." Taishang Xuanji also marveled at Lu Changsheng''s cultivation behavior.


    But he could not help speaking, probably the meaning is very simple, think that it is almost enough, no need to further stimulate contradictions.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t answer too far, but looked at the four people calmly.


    Then raised his hand.


    Bang!


    A life-like mountain appeared. This mountain was full of terrible, like a real **** mountain. If it fell, these four people would be abolished and repaired even if they did not die.


    People were shocked. The monks of the long queue were completely stunned, their eyes widened, and they looked at it with disbelief.


    Over the past two years, the Protoss has been extremely arrogant and incompetent, making the monks of all races resentful, but in the face of absolute strength, the monks of all races can only keep silent.


    Because the gods'' arrogance is indeed powerful, and not generally powerful.


    Although there are also ancestors of the Ten Thousand Races, the event of defeating the Protoss happened, but let��s not say that the number of times is small. Even if there are, it is still the point.


    However, after the protoss monks defeated the monks of the ancestors, not only did they start fiercely, but they also spoke badly and humiliated each other.


    Taishang Xuanji is a typical example. After being defeated by the monks of Taiwang Protoss, it not only hit Taishang Xuanji, but also was regarded as a grub.


    It can be seen from this that the Protoss does not take all the tribes in their eyes completely.


    In the eyes of some extreme **** clan monks, perhaps the demon clan is still a creature, while the human clan is like a pig dog.


    So Lu Changsheng raised his hands, defeated four people, and ruined his face, which has excited countless monks.


    But looking at this situation now, Lu Changsheng is far more than just wanting to ruin his face.


    This is going to... Is it to kill God?


    "you dare?"


    "Wutai Taiwang God Clan Tianjiao, if you dare to hurt me, Taiwang God Clan will destroy your Ten Clan."


    "I wait for the Protoss Powerhouse, I advise you not to mess up."


    The four still roared and roared. Although they were angry, pride and self-confidence still appeared in their eyes. Obviously they were not brainless. On the contrary, they were sober now.


    They believed that Lu Changsheng absolutely did not dare to do it, nor did he believe that Lu Changsheng dare to do it. This is the prosperity of the Protoss, the pride of the Protoss, and the self-confidence that they have insulted the monks of all races in the past two years.


    Self-confidence that has been distorted.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng completely understood why Wuji Taoist and Taishang Xuan had a feeling of talking about tiger discoloration Because this group of Protoss monks, self-confidence is distorted, it is not that they are not smart, nor that they are irrational.


    On the contrary, they are smarter than anyone, and sensible than anyone else, but they dare to yell at themselves.


    It is because they are confident! Confident to blind! I think that no one dares to insult the Protoss, and no one dares to... kill God!


    "kill!"


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, just spitting out a word, and a look of indifference hung on his peerless face.


    Bang!


    Shenshan falls, mixed with chaotic fairy spirit, such as Wuyue Town Emperor, the terrifying fairy power falls, with the will to land for eternal life.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, the four gods, Tianjiao, were directly crushed into flesh, blood stained in the sky, bones shattered, and even Yuanshen was shattered.


    The dead cannot die anymore.


    silence!


    silence!


    silence!


    Absolute silence permeates inside and outside the Star City.


    Outside the ancient city, millions of monks froze.


    In the ancient city, tens of thousands of monks also froze.


    Ordinary monks were stunned, the human clan Tianjiao was also stunned, and even some **** clan Tianjiao was shocked.


    Killing God!


    For two years, the Protoss invincible world, they are invincible existence, dominating the Six Realms, high above.


    No one has ever dared to disrespect the gods.


    Not to mention killing God?


    Today, however, the Zhenlong Conference is about to begin.


    Someone killed God?


    Who is this?


    And just then.


    Outside the ancient city.


    A very excited voice sounded.


    "He is the top of the real dragon, Lu Changsheng!!!!!!"


    The sound rang, and in an instant, the ancient city was boiling!


    ---


    PY Great God''s new work, Dafeng fight more people! Absolutely beautiful! ! ! It was just launched today, and it''s a super hit! ! ! !

 v2 Chapter 385： : Disobedient! Out of town! Zhushen!

    He is Lu Changsheng!


    With an extremely excited voice, the entire ancient city was boiling in a flash.


    No one would have thought that the Protoss looked for the top of the real dragon for more than two years, and it would actually appear in the real dragon conference.


    And it appeared as soon as it appeared, and what I did not expect was that Lu Changsheng dared to kill God as soon as he appeared, which was simply too fierce.


    The human race monks saw this scene, in addition to the shock at the beginning, they were replaced by excitement, unparalleled excitement.


    In the past two years, what kind of human race has been crushed? When you see the Protoss, you must bow your heads. The Prosperity is angry, and the corpses are millions. It is not exaggerated at all.


    There has never been a time when the Protoss bullied the Humans. Today, Lu Changsheng Thunder shot and beheaded the four Prosperity Tianjiao. This is inspiring.


    However, some monks shook their heads, thinking that Lu Changsheng was too impulsive and should not be the case.


    "Lu Changsheng, you are so brave, you dare to kill my **** clan monk, are you really not afraid of death?"


    It was at this time that a magnificent voice sounded in the ancient city of Tianxing, unknowing its realm.


    Outside the ancient city of Star, Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently. He did not know who was talking, but he looked very calmly into the ancient city.


    Everyone watched Landing Changsheng, not knowing what Lu Changsheng would say to fight back.


    Taishang Xuanji glanced at Lu Changsheng. He wanted to take the initiative to explain a few words and make clear what the Taiwang God Clan did.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "If you kill, you will kill. Is there anything you dare to do? Is it possible to allow the Protoss monks to bully my human race, but not allow my human race to fight back?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm, but his remarks were extremely domineering, and he responded forcefully.


    People were shocked, and a pair of eyes fixed on Lu Changsheng, not knowing what to say.


    Perhaps this is the top of the real dragon list.


    Outside the ancient city of Star, Lu Changsheng was dressed in white, and his peerless elegance, accompanied by a transcendent temperament, resembled a real god, showing extraordinary extraordinary.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, then I have to see how strong you are."


    At the next moment, in the void, a peerless fairy sword broke through the void and rushed directly to Lu Changsheng. This is a protoss powerhouse in the immortal holy realm, not Tianjiao, but a powerhouse who has practiced for many years.


    Xian Sheng mid-term, but its strength is far better than the idle Xian Sheng Da perfect strong.


    Thousands of swords were in full swing, and the opponent shot directly without any hesitation.


    The purple fairy sword hole penetrates the void and is extremely fast. Every ray of sword gas can strangle a fairy deity and rush directly to Lu Changsheng.


    "Heavenly Emperor Sword."


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng did not talk nonsense. He took his finger as a sword and swiped straight forward.


    Boom!


    An unparalleled fairy sword appeared. Surrounding the fairy sword, accompanied by chaotic fairy power, the Three Thousand Avenues collapsed into the void, mixed with the power beyond the fairy sage, and directly submerged into the void.


    The other party is not in the ancient city of Star, because the True Dragon Assembly, in the ancient city, unless it is a battle, otherwise it is not allowed to fight. This rule is not set by the human race, but by the **** race.


    So the Protoss monks must also obey.


    boom!


    The horrible sword qi shattered the opponent''s sword qi directly, and then crossed a hundred miles away, and directly killed this **** clan immortal strong.


    Sword Qi covered the sky, mixed with chaotic fairy power, met God to kill God, met Buddha and killed Buddha, without any fancy.


    Speaking of the gods, then the gods.


    "No!"


    "Lu Changsheng, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "You have committed a monstrous sin, do you not stop now?"


    In the ancient city of Stars, a strong god-respecting clan roared, because they could see that Lu Changsheng''s sword spirit was even more terrifying, directly smashing the other party''s sword spirit, and now he is going to smash Huanglong and kill God again.


    call out!


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about this group of Protoss. The horrible sword spirit was so full that he directly smashed the flesh of the Protoss Saint Strong.


    The silver spirit appeared, and the latter screamed so much that he wanted to escape, but at this moment, the Emperor''s Sword Qi split into ten thousand, turning into ten thousand sword qi. Immortal Saint of the Protoss, strangled to death directly, and the Yuanshen was destroyed.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    At this moment, the ancient city of Tianxing was boiling again and again, and millions of monks have looked at Lu Changsheng with complete consternation.


    Even if the Protoss Tianjiao, who had cut off the four Immortal Realms before, was gone, now in a blink of an eye, another Protoss Powerful of the Immortal Holy Realm was killed.


    What is this for?


    Is it really going to turn upside down?


    "brute!"


    "Lu Changsheng, do you really want to die?"


    "You, how dare you kill my protoss repeatedly?"


    "You are dead!"


    In the ancient city of Tianxing, a roar of gods sounded, and each sound was like a thunder, exploding in thousands of miles, with anger in the sky, like a volcano.


    They did not speak out for unity.


    It is because Lu Changsheng beheaded the protoss powerhouse like cutting a watermelon, believing that it was humiliating the protoss and insulting the protoss.


    In the past two years, and even in these countless years, the image created by the Protoss to the people of the world is invincible, high above, and one day, if the **** is killed by a mortal, then God is no longer a god.


    They are angry because of this and have nothing to do with unity.


    After killing a strong protoss of the Immortal Holy Realm, Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and all the treasures of the other party appeared in the palm of the hand in an instant. Upon closer inspection, there were two pieces of the Immortal Holy Device alone, and the rest of the various magic treasures The cheats of the medicine heart method are simply dazzling.


    Really rich oil.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the ancient city of Tianxing very calmly. He was very calm, and he stood outside the ancient city and spoke slowly.


    "If you don''t accept it, leave the city."


    His voice was calm, but this sentence spread throughout the ancient Star City.


    And this simple five-character word makes monks of all races except Protoss involuntarily squeeze their fists and feel an unspeakable blood.


    Especially the human race monks, they took a deep breath, they watched the longevity of the landing, and many people have already worshipped Lu Changsheng as a **** in their hearts at this moment.


    "You''re so arrogant! I don''t know who gave you confidence."


    Bang!


    At this moment, in the ancient city of Tianxing, a blue light bloomed, and a young monk appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. He was holding a blue magic gun, which was a superb holy artifact, and there was a terrifying atmosphere all over him.


    "Galoi."


    "It''s the Galois."


    "Okay, Lord Galo, it is indeed the arrogance of my **** clan. Lord Galois, beheaded him, stepped on his feet, and humiliated him heartily."


    "My Protoss never lacks warriors."


    "Let this Lu Changsheng understand that who is the real powerhouse is the existence that dominates the world."


    In the ancient city of Star, the voices of the Protoss sounded one after another. After they saw the Galo Sea appear, they were very excited.


    However, Taishang Xuanji frowned in a moment: "Brother Changsheng, this is the arrogance of the Four Heavens, Galois, and also the young patriarch of the Galo family, its strength is very strong, and the 300th in the real dragon list. "


    Taishang Xuanji''s sensation passed on to inform Lu Changsheng''s identity and ranking.


    Indeed, the other party is very strong, the body is terrible, and the fairy power is more like the ocean, even if it is a few miles away, you can feel the strong breath of the other party��s body. This is the arrogance of the early fairy sage, but It is stronger than the strong man in the middle of the fairy fairy.


    Because he is Tianjiao, the young patriarch, the young patriarch of the Galo clan, and masters the core secret of the Galo clan.


    Galois looked at Lu Changsheng. He looked very handsome, but compared with Lu Changsheng, he didn''t have any handsome feeling at all. He was wearing a blue armor, holding a blue sharp gun, and surrounded a blue god. Every drop of water is heavier than a sea, and behind it is the vision totem of endless seas.


    "Lu Changsheng, kneel down to me now, confess my mistakes, I can accept you as a war servant, but the heinous crimes you committed will still be punished, but as long as you are willing to be my war servant, I can do everything I can Way, save your life."


    At this moment, Galois made a sound, he was confident, standing high, watching the landing Changsheng, he wanted to conquer Lu Changsheng as a war servant


    "I give you a shot."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just looked at each other quietly.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Galois laughed, he laughed loudly, and was also extremely rampant, with sarcasm and disdain in his eyes, and a kind of ridiculousness.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Bang!


    God fist bombarded, Lu Changsheng raised his hand, among the fists, there appeared a real dragon hovering, the air of the Three Thousand Avenues was suppressed, and the entire ancient city of Tianxing shuddered again.


    This terrifying breath makes people desperate.


    Galois, who was still laughing, couldn''t laugh in a flash.


    He was stunned all over the place, and his body was covered with hair, because Lu Changsheng''s punch was really terrifying.


    "No! He is the young patriarch of the Galo family. If you kill him, it will definitely cause a huge disaster! Lu Changsheng, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this moment, in the ancient city of Tianxing, a horrible sound rang, accompanied by a beam of golden light, and a divine wheel turned into the sun, directly rushing to Lu Changsheng.


    This is Jia Luo''s escort. Although he was dissuading Lu Changsheng, he actually shot very decisively and directly killed Lu Changsheng.


    "kill!"


    It is still a simple word.


    Lu Changsheng''s invincible fist, his physical body, can compete with the fairy king, and a fairy sacred heavenly arrogant, in his eyes, naturally like ants.


    puff!


    At the next moment, the incomparable Galois turned into gray on the spot, and the spirit was gone, and the dead could not die anymore.


    Understatement, still understatement.


    Although Lu Changsheng shot, all monks could see that Lu Changsheng didn''t really try his best.


    Shocked!


    Shocked!


    Shocked!


    Absolutely shocking!


    In the ancient city of Star, all the monks were completely dumbfounded.


    In succession, he killed six **** clan monks, two fairy sages, and four fairy ancestors, one of whom was also the young patriarch of the Galo clan.


    This is simply......... a fierce human being.


    "Qiao!"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng reached out his hand and directly pinched the **** wheel that had been killed. All the treasures of the Galo Sea were swept away by Lu Changsheng directly, including this superb immortal holy weapon.


    "Lu Changsheng!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Damn you!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "You have committed a heinous sin!!!!!!"


    In the ancient city of Star, a horrible roar sounded.


    In an instant, the sun and the moon were dark, and the mountains and rivers tremble.


    This is a half-step fairy king.


    He was furious, because Lu Changsheng had slashed the young patriarch of the Galo clan, which was even worse than the killing of a hundred Protoss monks.


    And outside the Star City.


    Facing the violent storm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Changsheng''s voice, sounded indifferently.


    "Disobeyed, go out of town!"


    hiss!


    silence!


    silence!


    Deathly silence.


    People were completely speechless, and Rao was a protoss strongman.


    Faced with a half-step fairy king, Lu Changsheng actually dared to continue to challenge.


    What a freak is this?


    ---


    ---


    Due to irresistible factors, subsequent chapters...maybe...

 v2 Chapter 386： : Do not slang, this person is supreme taboo

    Even facing a half-step fairy king.


    Lu Changsheng is still very calm, this gesture is branded in the hearts of everyone.


    The True Dragon Conference, before it started, had already rendered such a stormy wave, which was shocking.


    "Huh, a ants like a ants, dare to challenge my fairy king?"


    "Pigs and dogs don''t exist as well."


    "Even killing my seven Protoss people, you are guilty."


    "Dog-like existence."


    In the ancient city of Star, a roar sounded, this is the roar of the **** clan monk.


    On top of the sky, horrible thunder filled, dark clouds rolled, and violent winds, and countless monks looked at Lu Changsheng, fearing that Lu Changsheng would be destroyed.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The rumbling thunder sounded, illuminating the entire ancient city of Tianxing, and the dark black clouds made people feel heavy. This is Tianwei, this is supreme thunder, and it is frightening.


    "He who humiliates my **** clan, destroys heaven!"


    "Yes, dare to humiliate my **** clan, destroy heaven and earth!"


    "Lu Changsheng, take a look, Heaven is also on my gods'' side."


    Sounds sounded one after another, full of confidence.


    This is the case with the Protoss. They can only see their own light, confidently covering their eyes, and pride shaping their arrogance.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng has not been severely beaten.


    They laughed and saw the sky change color, thunder and thunder, think that this is heavenly anger, and want to punish Lu Changsheng.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Thunderstorms thundered directly from the dark clouds, and each thunder was surrounded by five-color light. This is five-color fairy thunder, which is terrifying.


    "Five-color Fairy Thunder! Lu Changsheng, you are dead!"


    There is a sneer of the **** clan monk.


    But the next moment.


    Rumbling.


    The five-color fairy thunder bombs, a total of 33, directly split into the ancient city of Tianxing.


    "what!!!"


    "Why would Xianlei break us?"


    "How is it possible? Why did Thunder Tribulation hack my Protoss monk?"


    "My **** clan monk is unlucky, Heaven should be on my **** clan''s side."


    A voice sounded. With the thirty-three colored fairy thunders falling, there was almost no suspense. Thirty-three **** clan Tianjiao was directly strangled to death, and it was too late to resist.


    The raven was silent.


    The entire Star City is silent.


    Since ancient times, the Protoss has been regarded as a group of people who were sheltered by Heavenly Dao. However, one day, some people even couldn''t see it even in the sky, and they sent down thirty-three colored fairy thunders and killed the thirty-three people.


    "This is impossible!"


    "My protoss has been sheltered by heaven and earth since ancient times, how come today?"


    "Who is he? Why did Heaven choose to help him?"


    The Protoss monks argued that they were more terrified than Lu Changsheng''s beheading the Protoss monk, because the beheading was only a matter of strength, and this involved matters of luck and heaven.


    Never underestimate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    In an instant, the horror sounded, a true fairy king, the fairy king of the **** clan spoke out, in the ancient city, he was a heavenly arrogant.


    The sound rang, as the words came out, the inside and outside of the ancient Star City were extremely quiet.


    "This person has a big head, don''t talk about him, there may be a taboo behind him."


    The voice sounded again, and the fairy king judged that the strong man behind Lu Changsheng was a supreme taboo, so when someone humiliated Lu Changsheng, he would be weakened.


    If you speak badly, you will be killed by Heaven.


    "What? Taboo?"


    "Supreme taboo?"


    "Hi! Who is the existence behind him? Can you compete with my clan **** king?"


    "Only the existence of the **** king can be called a taboo. I did not expect that the human race actually has this kind of existence. It seems that I really underestimated the human race before."


    Sounds sounded, and countless Protoss monks were shocked, and even some suffocation.


    At this moment, I really don''t know what to say, Lu Changsheng''s strength shocked them, and now it has led to a supreme taboo.


    At this moment, all monks understood why Lu Changsheng had such self-confidence, because the forces behind him were also extremely terrifying, not weaker than the Protoss God King, which was a supreme taboo.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be condemned just by verbal humiliation, right?


    Outside the ancient city.


    Lu Changsheng stood quietly, he stood with his hands down, his white clothes were peerless and his eyes were calm. Such gestures made people wonder what to say.


    "Are there any disobedient people?"


    The indifferent voice sounded, Lu Changsheng did not boil with blood, nor did he roar again and again, some were only calm, the kind of extraordinary calmness.


    Are there any disobedient?


    The six characters, like slaps, fanned fiercely in the ancient city of Tianxing, on the faces of all the **** monks.


    The protoss who had clamored before, at this moment, no monk dared to clamor. They were not afraid of Lu Changsheng, but they were afraid of the taboo behind Lu Changsheng.


    Tiki''s people will be weakened by luck. If they are humiliated, they will be cut by thunder. They can only be silent, but their hearts are full of anger.


    In the ancient city, the raven was silent, and no sound sounded, even though it was the fairy king, there was no sound.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s Bai Yi Jue Ju, he was extremely calm, stepping on the jade on the God''s Gate, step by step, walking towards the ancient city of Tianxing.


    His unprecedented temperament set him up as an under-aged **** king, with more unspeakable heroism between his steps, Taishang Xuanji roots were on the side, and he was very excited, but he clenched his fists, did not speak, just quiet Quietly followed behind Lu Changsheng.


    Inside the ancient city, a pair of eyes looked at Lu Changsheng, among which there was no lack of the eyes of the **** clan monks.


    However, the entire city is extremely quiet, the needles are audible, and the absolute silence is even more intriguing.


    "Lu Tiandi is invincible!"


    In an instant, a thunderous voice sounded, and countless human monks clenched their fists and shouted loudly.


    Mo said the human race, even the demon race, clenched his fists and shouted loudly.


    Numerous voices sounded, and everyone squeezed their fists tightly. In the past two years, they have been bullied by the Protoss like dogs for funerals.


    People are not as good as men, and monsters are not as good as monsters. In the eyes of the Protoss, they are like pigs and dogs.


    All forces are repressed mercilessly by the Protoss. There is a feeling that all races are inferior, only the Protoss is high.


    But the appearance of Lu Changsheng broke this kind of oppression, this kind of oppression for two years.


    In two years, it��s really not time in the fairy world, and it passed in a flash.


    The main reason is the emergence of the Protoss, which is a comprehensive suppression, from the upper levels to the ordinary monks. After the lifting of the ban, these Protoss monks are like a group of lunatics imprisoned for millions of years.


    In the past two years, the monks in the fairy world have been suffering.


    I used to think that Heavenly Court was overbearing, but I did not expect that the Protoss now appearing is even more overbearing than Heavenly Court. At least Heavenly Court once regarded the monks of the Thousand Races as human beings. As long as they have enough strength and realm, they can also negotiate with Heavenly Court. .


    And Heavenly Court will not be so arrogant, at least it is reasonable.


    But in front of the Protoss monks, there is no reason to say, saying that you are right is right, saying that you are wrong is wrong.


    However, the emergence of Lu Changsheng, however, frustrated the pride and glory of the **** clan monks. Although I don''t know how long it will last, at least I finally saw a little hope.


    "Brother Changsheng."


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    It was Ye Rujin''s voice.


    She had long known that Lu Changsheng was here, and now that Lu Changsheng entered the city, Ye Rujin came to Lu Changsheng without hesitation. She was gorgeous and beautiful, like a fairy, but surrounded by an iceberg temperament, giving a person An illusion of inaccessibility.


    However, when seeing Lu Changsheng coming here, Ye Rujin came for the first time and shouted incomparably sweetly.


    "Ye Xianzi." Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, seeing the acquaintance and old friend, Lu Changsheng was naturally happy.


    "Fairies are a bit rusty. Brother Changsheng can just call my sister."


    Ye Rujin��s sweet voice, coupled with her beautiful face, made people even more enchanted. Taishang Xuanji on the side sighed helplessly: "Ah, Ye Xianzi only has Brother Changsheng in his eyes. To be honest, Brother Changsheng, Ye Xianzi and I have known each other for decades, but I have never seen her treat me so enthusiastically."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "I believe in you."


    The sound rang, and Tai Xuanji was stunned for a moment, and then he felt even more helpless.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time. We are looking for a restaurant and have a few drinks at ease."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, he did not fear the Protoss in the city, and appeared extremely casual. It was this randomness and calmness that made many of the Protoss monks who were watching Lu Changsheng angry.


    However, Lu Changsheng underestimated the pride of the Protoss.


    I thought no one would say anything, but someone still spoke.


    "When my Protoss truly comes in person, can you still see you smiling?"


    "My God Race is proud, there are truly invincible people, and they can be invincible in this world. This era belongs only to our God Race."


    "Lu Tiandi? It''s such a big tone that I don''t even have a fairy emperor realm, but dare to call myself Tiandi? What a blind arrogance."


    "Protoss, invincible forever."


    Sounds rang out, but these **** clan monks did not dare to speak directly in public. They hid among the crowd. They didn��t know who they were, and they seemed a little scared.


    Obviously they were still not convinced by Lu Changsheng, and they were also confident that the Protoss was invincible.


    Only the next moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "Emperor Heaven cannot be humiliated."


    Five words sounded faintly.


    Bang!


    A series of five-color fairy thunders appeared again, this time with a larger number, and more than fifty full-color fairy thunders fell down, directly slashing the fifty-two protoss monks in the crowd, extremely ruthless.


    "You can''t talk nonsense!"


    The voice of the fairy king appeared again, preventing everyone from talking about Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, countless Protoss monks were silent. They didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng was so terrifying that he couldn''t even say anything.


    But in fact, most of the dead Protoss monks humiliated Lu Changsheng. They are not unremembering, but just too conceited. Over the years, the habits and attitudes they have developed have made them look down on any race.


    Well now, Lu Changsheng is here. Let the Protoss monks accept the beatings, maybe it will be better.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng, Ye Rujin and others also came to the most luxurious restaurants in the ancient Star City. They were supremely arrogant, and they were admired no matter where they went, especially Lu Changsheng''s actions.


    Many restaurants have actively invited Lu Changsheng to stay.


    After all, this is the top of the real dragon list.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng, Ye Rujin, and Taishang Xuanji came to Zuixianfang together.


    Just after an hour.


    A sound suddenly exploded outside the ancient city of Tianxing.


    "Who is humiliating my long-lived brother."


    The sound exploded.


    Thousands of miles of space tremor A sound rang out.


    Startled the whole ancient city.


    But soon, something more trembling happened.


    The breath of terror permeates the entire ancient city, which is a breath without gods.


    No, this is a more terrifying breath than no magic weapon.


    Suddenly, a surprising voice sounded.


    "Prince Jinwu, here comes the Jinwu clan without God, what is this for?"


    Only, the voice just fell.


    There was another sound.


    "Who is bullying my friends?"


    This is the voice of the fairy king.

 v2 Chapter 387： : The strongest in the fairy world gathers! Only the top 10!

    The fairy king''s voice rang through the entire domain, not as simple as millions of miles, but the entire domain was alarmed.


    Outside the Star City.


    The golden prince had golden light flowing all over him. He was like a god, holding an ancient clock in his hand, and filled with monstrous coercion, it was no magic weapon.


    The meaning of supremacy is too great, because people don��t know what is above the emperor. Some people call it a magic soldier, some people call it Lingbao, and some people call it supreme.


    But the ultimate unity is no magic weapon.


    Similar to the top ten holy sites, there are emperor artifacts, but this emperor artifact is not a godless weapon. The meaning of a godless weapon is too great to kill the fairy emperor.


    Prince Jinwu came here with no gods, he roared loudly, trembling the ancient city, the breath of terror filled the millions of monks panic.


    This is a real godless power, a **** clock, like a round of sun, is put in the hands of Prince Jinwu.


    "Actually remove this kind of artifact? What is this for?"


    "Reverse! Reverse! Reverse! Now even the demon clan dares to be so pretentious?"


    "Do you really want to live this Prince Jinwu?"


    "Here comes a land....Emperor Tian, ??and a golden prince again. Is this going to declare war on my Protoss?"


    "Really, when my Protoss was bullied once, wouldn''t it work?"


    A sound rang out, and the Protoss monks roared at each other, because Prince Jinwu came here with no gods. This is a face-scarf of red fruit, which is to shame the Protoss.


    However, with the pervasiveness of Godlessness, all the monks have an illusion that the entire territory will be sunk as long as the Prince Jinwu is willing and the Divine Bell sounds.


    But this is not an illusion, because as long as Prince Jinwu is willing, it can indeed sink this ancient city, and the Immortal Emperor will frown.


    Just before Prince Jinwu made his debut, another roar sounded.


    Explode in the big area.


    "Who is bullying my friends?"


    The sound was like thunder and thunder, and the brains of countless protoss monks who buzzed buzzed.


    In the void, a green shadow appeared, this is the King of Peacock Ming, and beside him, stood two new figures, a golden figure, a red figure.


    The three fairy kings appear, the whole sky trembles, and hundreds of millions of stars burst into a bright and terrifying light. The fairy king''s blow can destroy a galaxy, the fairy king is angry, and the dead body is more than a million?


    Immortal kings, in immortal world, are basically the most powerful, not to mention that they are still three peerless immortal kings.


    Outside the ancient city of Tianxing, the three monster clan giants came here in person, headed by the Peacock Ming King, surrounded by the five-colored divine light, in charge of a magic devil, this is the emperor of the Buddha world, he borrowed it personally, came to the real Dragon Assembly.


    Obviously, he supported Lu Changsheng, and he directly brought two fairy kings here.


    A fairy king, if he urges the emperor, may not be able to fully recover the emperor, but the three fairy kings can really activate the emperor here. Unless the real fairy emperor appears, the gods will not dare rash.


    "King of Peacock Ming, King of Wings of Gold Wings! True King of Fire! These are the three peerless kings of my demon race."


    "I didn''t expect King Peacock Ming to have invited two peerless fairy kings to come here in person, okay! Okay! Okay! It can finally frustrate the **** clan monk."


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually had so many friends, even Prince Jinwu would call him brother."


    "The three Peerless Immortal Kings personally supported Lu Changsheng, what is behind this Lu Changsheng?"


    "It seems that the Real Dragon Conference is really going to be lively."


    "That��s how it should be. How miserable have we been suppressed by the Protoss in the past two years? People are not as good as monsters, demon is not as good as demon, and it seems to be inferior when walking anywhere. Even if it was heavenly hegemony in the past, it is impossible to be so arrogant. This tone I have endured for two years, and today I can��t stand it anymore."


    "Yes, that''s right, I can''t bear it anymore. What about the Protoss? Who should be the Protoss?"


    Numerous monks argued that they were **** and excited, and the shots of Jinwu Prince and Peacock Ming King, invisible, gave the Protoss a slap.


    The immortal king is too significant. Sometimes it is not a question of combat power, but a question of attitude.


    A fairy king of the demon race can basically represent the entire demon race.


    The emergence of the three big demon clan giants of the Peacock Ming King represents the attitude of the demon clan, and also believes that the protoss is excessive.


    This message is the confidence that has inspired countless monks.


    And in the drunk fairy square.


    After hearing this voice, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that Peacock King Ming and Prince Jinwu would suddenly appear to help themselves, but Lu Changsheng was still very moved.


    When someone is in trouble, someone is willing to help themselves, Lu Changsheng is very grateful, and now he is hostile to the Protoss monk, and instead of other monks, I am afraid that I will not dare to touch myself, not to mention help directly. .


    "Brother Changsheng! I''m here to help you."


    The voice rang, it was the voice of the Peacock King, he was very excited and went directly to the ancient city of Tianxing.


    He is very confident. After all, there are three peerless kings standing behind him, even if they are protoss monks, they dare not shoot him.


    Prince Jinwu also came from outside the city. The two of them walked in the passage of the Shenmen, ignoring the rules of the Protoss. Many Protoss monks in the ancient city clenched their fists.


    It''s just that the Godless Prince has no God artifact in his hands, which is too scary, so that the Protoss can''t help but be afraid.


    "Brother Jin Wu and Peacock, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    On the top floor of Drunk Fairy Square, Lu Changsheng pushed open the window and raised his wine glass with a light smile on his face, saying so.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    The two opened their mouths together, and a smile appeared on their faces, but the two quickly looked at each other. Although they were speechless, their eyes represented everything.


    Lu Changsheng is my brother!


    Above the restaurant, Taishang Xuanji snorted and sneered in his heart: "Two stupid birds, Brother Changsheng is obviously my brother. He is a human race. How could it be related to Jinwu and Peacock?"


    But Taishang Xuanji didn''t say much, just meditation.


    Soon, King Peacock and Prince Jinwu went to Zuixianfang, and they always had a smile on their faces, especially Prince Jinwu. Lu Changsheng could see through the realm of Prince Jinwu at a glance. It has been transformed qualitatively, more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    Of course, if compared with Lu Changsheng, it would be very ordinary.


    "Have seen Brother Changsheng."


    Crown Prince Jinwu and Peacock King walked into the Accord, then immediately bowed their hands to make a gesture, which seemed very polite.


    "Brother Jin Wu and Peacock, you''re welcome, and get seated quickly."


    Lu Changsheng laughed, and Taishang Xuanji also got up and poured wine for himself: "Unexpectedly, at this time, Brother Jin Wu and Peacock, who could support me so much, the long-lived brother of the Holy Land, come, I am too Xuanji represents Brother Changsheng and honors two of them."


    Tai Shangxuanji opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    It was only very quickly that Prince Jinwu shook his head and said, "No, no, Brother Xuanji, you may have made a mistake. I have already asked my elder elders and elder brothers, maybe they have something to do with the ancestors of my Jinwu family, if it is by seniority. , I have to shout a long-lived uncle, but I haven��t got the exact evidence."


    Prince Jinwu said seriously.


    However, Peacock King immediately shook his head: "Brother Jinwu, you are wrong, and you are very wrong. My father has said that Brother Changsheng, mastering the five-color fairy light, must be my peacock family. Brother Changsheng, are you a Phoenix? Family?"


    King Peacock said so.


    "Aren''t you foolish? Brother Changsheng is a human race, how could it be a demon race?"


    Taishang Xuanji feels that there is some helplessness, and it is not impossible to pull on the relationship. Can the human race touch on it?


    "Who said the demon clan must be a demon? Sitting in the well and watching the sky, if Brother Changsheng is not my Jinwu clan, how can I borrow a Godless weapon to come and build momentum for Brother Changsheng?"


    Prince Jinwu said, in other respects he has no dispute with the world, but in the identity of Lu Changsheng, he must fight.


    "Yes, the demon monk is not necessarily a demon, but it may also be a human race. This has something to do with the source of training mentality, and my father has determined that the longevity brother has a great relationship with my peacock family."


    Peacock said seriously.


    Too daunting.


    The demon monk is not necessarily a demon? Is it possible to be a human race?


    "There are some ridiculous things. The demon monk is not a demon clan. Is it possible that the demon clan emperor is also a human clan monk?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji opened his mouth, full of doubts.


    However, Prince Jinwu and King Peacock ignored the mystery, but sat down and drank a drink. Immediately afterwards, Prince Jinwu lifted up the godless weapon, and a terrible force filled the surroundings in an instant, blocking all news.


    "Senior longevity brother, this is my godless artifact, but it is not the original. This is a copy, but it has half the power of the original. If it strikes, it can kill the peerless king, so if the true dragon meeting, who is Dare to provoke me to wait without fear."


    Prince Jinwu spoke very ferociously, opening his mouth to kill the Peerless King.


    And the Peacock King followed.


    "Brother Changsheng, my father also told me that the True Dragon Conference, the major forces have reached a consensus, the Protoss is too arrogant, and regards my ancestors as pigs and dogs, it must be suppressed, otherwise, we will survive in the future The environment is more difficult, but I didn��t expect you to be the first to do it.��


    "However, this time you are just fighting for my ancestry, and then there will be many strong men will come here and bring emperors to come to help you. This time the real dragon conference, I can only win Undefeated, I hope Brother Changsheng will take action to save my people from fire and water."


    The Peacock King said, explaining the intention.


    This time, he did come to help Lu Changsheng, but everyone knows that helping Lu Changsheng is also helping himself.


    The Protoss is arrogant and lawless, but the high-level Protoss has never appeared, making this group of arrogant people do wrong, so it leads to the innumerable powerful forces of the Immortal Realm.


    You can��t interfere too much if someone is strong.


    It is because of this that the Protoss will only be so arrogant in the past two years. The ultimate reason is that it cannot be beaten.


    The gap between Tianjiao is too great.


    "Yes, in the past two years, the Protoss has been too arrogant, but unfortunately, in the past two years, I have been suppressed by the elders in the clan, and I will not be allowed to leave the Sun Shrine. The Protoss Tianjiao repeatedly came to challenge me, but I was suppressed, otherwise I wouldn''t be silent."


    Prince Jinwu spoke, he mentioned that there was some suffocation, because as early as two years ago, a **** clan Tianjiao came to challenge him, according to his temper, it is naturally impossible not to fight, but the elders of the Jinwu family, but He is not allowed to fight.


    Because at that time, breaking through the immortal holy realm, you need to perfect your own mentality. If it is a battle, once it fails, it is very troublesome to lack self-confidence. Therefore, in order to stabilize the situation, Prince Jinwu will not fight against him.


    Otherwise, he did have a challenge early.


    "These Protoss really have no one in sight. In my Yaochi, there are also several female disciples who were starred in by them. They even said that they would tie my Yaochi saints and have no respect for my human race."


    Ye Rujin spoke slowly, referring to the Protoss, and everyone seemed to have an endless topic.


    "In fact, such arrogance of the Protoss is also related to a legend."


    Prince Jinwu said, saying so.


    "What legend?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "According to the rumors, all things in heaven and earth were created by a supreme being of the God Race, and all the creatures of the heaven and earth were created by another supreme being, but the God Race is an innate creature. They are not born, but they are incarnations of heaven and earth. Then, naturally, I despised the monks of the ancestry, thinking that the monks of the ancestry were just the slaves created by their **** clan, but for some secret reasons, they chose to retire in ancient times, and now after such an era, It was finally released, naturally, arrogant and arrogant."


    Prince Jinwu said this secret, which surprised everyone.


    "Actually, I heard from my father that the Protoss was born this time. The reason why he is so arrogant and acts arrogantly is related to Heaven."


    The Peacock King suddenly said, saying this made everyone more curious.


    "What do you say?"


    Everyone was curious and did not understand what this meant.


    "It is said that the immortal world''s mark of heaven will appear."


    King Peacock took a sip of wine and then said heavily.


    "Heavenly Mark?"


    "The imprint of the heavenly path of the fairy world is coming?"


    "It''s not right, the mark of heaven will always appear, and it''s not the first time. Why should the Protoss care so much?"


    Some people are surprised, others are curious, thinking that the mark of heaven is not the first time to appear, why is it so nervous and cares.


    However, Peacock King shook his head.


    "This time is different. There are rumors inside the Protoss. This time the imprint of the Celestial Realm Heavenly Dao appeared, which is of great significance. It is said that if anyone can master the Heavenly Dao Seal, whoever can get the inheritance of the Gods�� Ancestors, and want to be recognized by the Heavenly Dao Seal, A condition must be met!"


    King Peacock said so.


    "What conditions are met?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji asked curiously.


    "Good luck!"


    The Peacock said solemnly.


    Atmospheric transport?


    At this moment everyone could not help but stunned, but soon a pair of eyes could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    If we say good luck, everyone here feels that even if everyone adds up, there is no more than one percent of Lu Changsheng?


    Lu Changsheng drank his drink calmly.


    He didn''t think how good it was to master the seal of Heavenly Dao. He had mastered two of them, and it was not so ordinary.


    "Is the information reliable? I heard that the Devil Emperor of the Demon Realm has already mastered the Heavenly Dao Mark, and the Human Realm also has the Peerless Powerful Master, who has mastered the Heavenly Dao Mark of the Human Realm, is it just a Celestial Realm''s Heaven Dao Seal, is it enough?"


    Prince Jinwu frowned, thinking the news seemed unreliable.


    But the king of peacocks shook his head.


    "I don��t know about this, but the only thing that is clear is that the seal of Heavenly Dao is extremely important to the Protoss. Of course, my father speculated that it��s useless to master the seal of Immortal Dao at least. Effective."


    "But the immortal world''s imprint of heaven is the most important, because the luck of the fairy world is more than the other five realms combined, and it takes up 50% of the luck."


    The Peacock King did not know whether it was true or not, after all these words were told by his father.


    "Let��s not think about these things for the time being. After all, whether it is true or not is an unknown. What we have to do now is to frustrate the spirits of the Protoss. Brother Changsheng, you are trying to cut the seven Protoss. I am afraid that it has spread throughout the whole fairyland, and is worthy of the title of emperor."


    The Peacock King praised.


    It is true that in the past two years, I don��t know how many Tianjiao were beaten by the Protoss monks, but I did not expect that today, Lu Changsheng not only caused the Protoss to suffer a big loss, but also killed seven Protoss Tianjiao. This record is now in Fairyland is crazy.


    "Yeah, by the way, Brother Changsheng, I have been educating my few brothers, especially the second child, in the family for the past two years. He has been beaten by me now, waiting for the True Dragon Conference At the end, I will take you to the clan. If you still don��t feel relieved, just hit it without giving me a face. My father said the same, as long as you save your life, whatever you want to do."


    Prince Jinwu solemnly said that he invited Lu Changsheng to fight his younger brother.


    "Things are over, don''t have to."


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment before speaking.


    "Don''t, Brother Changsheng, my younger brothers can''t beat the weapon, to be honest, if you say this, even if I don''t beat, my father will beat them. In short, don''t give me face."


    Prince Jinwu seemed to be addicted to his younger brother and invited Lu Changsheng.


    However, just when everyone chatted.


    Suddenly, the golden divine bell trembled wildly, and a breath of destruction appeared again.


    Another emperor!


    But at the next moment, a deafening voice sounded.


    "Who is humiliating my Protoss, Lu Changsheng, come to life and death battle."


    The roar sounded, and suddenly Jinwu Prince frowned.


    "It''s him!"


    Prince Jinwu frowned, and seemed to know the person in general.


    "Who?"


    "who is it?"


    In the room, because there was a repression by Prince Jinwu, the crowd was not affected, but it was unclear who came.


    "No phase killing, real dragon list, currently ranked 37th, he has been challenging me for the past two years."


    Prince Jinwu spoke, and told everyone who had come.


    The three peacock kings, Ye Rujin and Taishang Xuanji, all slurred slightlyThe top 37 of the real dragon list!


    This is not a joke.


    It is a true arrogance.


    The existence killed from the **** pride is terrifying.


    And the other party seems to come with an emperor''s weapon, wanting to find face for the Protoss, and name the surname, let Lu Changsheng come out to fight.


    "Brother Changsheng, what should I do? Should I fight?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji opened his mouth, he looked at Lu Changsheng and asked


    However, Lu Changsheng said very calmly.


    "Only the top ten."


    Lu Changsheng''s calm voice rang, but the voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the ancient city.


    In an instant, the world was shocked and silent.

 ~： If it is not Calvin, who is willing to drag it.

    Too many things have happened in the past few days.


    But no matter what happens, I always remember that I am an author. Since the end of the month, the whole person is in a bad state, and the update is a bit sluggish, but it is still 10,000 days, at least conscience.


    But in the first two days of the month, the author did have some delays, which caused the update to not be updated.


    Inexplicably feel that the author of the web article is pitiful.


    If it can''t be written, who doesn''t want to change 20,000 every day?


    If it''s not Calvin, who doesn''t want to be a tentacle?


    Open your eyes every day, the reader is looking at the update did not update.


    The authors need another 10,000 words to update today.


    To be honest, I was too tired to write. I was really too tired. Sometimes I couldn��t bear it because I faced a ten thousand word update as soon as I opened my eyes.


    Writing a book requires brewing, conceiving, and thinking. It is not possible to write with a keyboard, but any author who truly loves his work will not be indiscriminate.


    However, once the conception time is too long, and it is delayed to night, it is a reminder.


    In fact, I can understand the reminder, which is also a good thing for me.


    But in some cases, the author has no words, how can one day change, the less one writes, this kind of speech is dazzling.


    I don��t play games every day, and I haven��t taken a day off since the shelves.


    Some readers say that we are tired at work, what are you?


    But at least there are Saturdays and Sundays, right?


    On May Day, most of the readers may be on holiday, but the night is not closed, basically no accidents, and will not be changed until the end of the book.


    Open all year round.


    Many authors, like Dark Night, have no major events and are constantly changing, and professionalism is absolutely no problem.


    However, I really hope everyone cares about our web writers.


    Sometimes when your code is the most tiring, your care is better than a thousand words.


    Thank you!

 v2 Chapter 388： : Brother Changsheng, I understand!

    Only in the top ten. "


    Among the ancient city.


    As Lu Changsheng''s voice came out, the monks were shocked.


    There is a real God of Prosperity who came to seek revenge, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually said this.


    Only in the top ten.


    Doesn''t the meaning of these four words mean that no one except the top ten is qualified to challenge him?


    If these words are said by others, I am afraid that they will be ridiculed by countless people, but Lu Changsheng said this, no one dared to sarcasm, even the Protoss, did not dare to ridicule, can only sneer a few words.


    "Lu Changsheng! Are you afraid?"


    In the ancient city, Wu Xiangtian''s voice rang again. He was confident and shouted loudly, thinking that Lu Changsheng was afraid.


    "When the real strong man of my **** clan appeared, the so-called Lu Tiandi was already dumb."


    "What about the previous arrogance? What about the previous self-confidence? Why is it gone?"


    "Only the top ten? Hahaha, I''m afraid I can''t beat even the top one hundred?"


    Many protoss monks spoke, sneering again and again.


    Just immediately attracted the voices of other gods.


    There are some Protoss monks who have just arrived in the ancient city of Tianxing. They came here to build momentum with the phaseless sky. After hearing these voices, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    "I said all the Protoss Daoist friends, you scold them. Why do you scold so yin and yang?"


    "Yeah, why did you suddenly speak so succinctly? Just open your mouth and scold."


    "A waste that doesn''t even dare to fight, are you all hiding and cursing? Is it not my Protoss disciple?"


    The newly arrived Protoss didn''t know the situation a little bit, so he was a little ignorant and thought it was too succinct. He didn''t have the protoss before.


    Especially a Protoss man, he was very arrogant and humiliated Lu Changsheng bit by bit as waste, standing there and exaggerating.


    After hearing the sound, other monks of the Protoss quickly evaded to the side, not to mention the Protoss, and many monks of the Human Race quickly slipped away.


    "What are you running for? As for it? Isn''t it just a scolding? Is it possible that he will be struck by thunder?"


    This Protoss monk was a little depressed. As a Protoss monk, he walked anywhere, not admired? Who wants to scold someone, who wants to beat someone, how can they all become like this?


    Reinvented? Isn''t it, finally lifting the ban, you can come out arrogant for a while, now you let me be a good person?


    Bang!


    Before he could continue to think about it, in a flash, a thunder fell from the sky. Fortunately, this **** clan monk only humiliated two wastes, but did not humiliate Lu Changsheng a step further, otherwise, I am afraid that I will die. Too.


    The thunder fell, and the **** monk finally knew why everyone had to avoid themselves.


    He was stunned, can''t believe it, and if he criticized Lu Changsheng, he would be struck by thunder? What kind of evil is this? Is it so exaggerated?


    "Lu Changsheng! Don''t you want to pretend to be a ghost, but dare to come out to fight? I can give you a hand."


    Wu Xiangjitian continued to speak. At this moment, his eyes were not only self-confident, but also had some anger. He thought that Lu Changsheng was too slow to fight, which meant some humiliation.


    In particular, Lu Changsheng said, only in the top ten of the war, was he hit his face with red fruit.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    Prince Jinwu put the wine glass down and said indifferently: "It''s really noisy, I''m going to fight!"


    Prince Jinwu is extremely confident. In the past two years, he has long wanted to shoot. If he was not suppressed by the elders of the Jinwu family, he would have shot already.


    "Brother Jinwu, can I? Can''t I go."


    The Peacock King opened his mouth, and he was ready to move.


    "One tea is enough."


    Prince Jinwu was so confident that he left directly from Zuixianfang.


    Soon, a pair of eyes stared at Prince Jinwu.


    He wore a gold-robed robe and stood with his hands down. He looked beautiful and dusty. He was surrounded by golden flames. He was stronger than before. He looked at the sky without eyes and calmed his eyes.


    "Jinwu family?"


    Wu Xiangji Tian frowned slightly, and he looked at Prince Jinwu, slowly speaking.


    But soon, Wu Xiangjitian continued to speak.


    "You Jinwu clan has a very good relationship with my protoss. The elders of your clan are still some of the strongest mounts of my protoss. There are some friendships. Let Lu Changsheng come, and I will not humiliate you."


    Wu Xiangjitian was very confident. He looked at Prince Jinwu and stood hand in hand. At the same time, he also mentioned that the relationship between the Jinwu family and the Protoss is very good, and several elders are the mounts of the Protoss strong. These words clearly humiliate Jinwu. Prince.


    However, this is also true. The Jinwu family did bow to the protoss in the early years, and even willingly became the mount of the protoss. Because of this, they were ashamed by many gods and beasts. Even in the fairy world, many forces inexplicably disliked the Jinwu.


    So it is true that Wu Xiangji Tian said this.


    However, Prince Jinwu quietly looked at Wuxiangjitian, and then said calmly: "A battle outside the city is divided into high and low, and life and death!"


    The voice sounded, and millions of monks were surprised. Unexpectedly, Prince Jinwu was so confident and dared to say such things.


    "Okay! Today I will let you know what is a rule."


    Wuxiang Jitian was angry. He was really angry. He spent a whole period of incense here. Lu Changsheng did not answer anything. Instead, he said a word, only in the top ten.


    How can he not be angry? Now Prince Jinwu took the initiative to challenge and his anger erupted like a volcano in his chest.


    boom! boom!


    The two beams of light rose into the sky directly across 8,000 miles. They did not choose to fight in the ancient city. This is the rule of the high-level Protoss. Either wait until the true dragon conference is opened, or fight outside. In short, in the ancient city, private wars are not allowed. .


    Eight thousand miles away.


    Prince Jinwu had just fallen. He didn''t have any nonsense. A fairy sword filled with Jinwu''s real fire appeared directly in his palm. The temperature of the gold Wuxian sword rose sharply within a moment.


    Qiang!


    Without any hesitation, Prince Jinwu cut off with a sword, and thousands of miles of sword energy cut off hundreds of mountains.


    The phaseless killing of the sky is also extremely terrifying. He has no magic weapon and fights with his flesh. A pair of blue fists seems to contain the power of the road. The green mans sky, the power of one punch, shattered the void, and the sound of Longyin came.


    The war between Prince Jinwu and Wuxiangtiantian was extremely terrifying.


    Both of them are peerless arrogance, and the realm is in the fairy sacred realm. In the early years, the uninvited heaven has challenged the Jinwu prince, but at that time, the Jinwu prince did not fight.


    Therefore, Wuxiang Jitian also remembered to hate Prince Jinwu. After all, for him, he blocked the chance of the real dragon list rising, and naturally remembered Prince Jinwu.


    The war broke out, and Prince Jinwu didn''t stay behind.


    On the tenth day, when the vision of the sky appeared, burning the sky, eight thousand miles away, the flames drowned everything, and Prince Jinwu was like a **** of fire.


    Wu Xiang Ji Tian also killed a monstrous anger, and behind him a physiognomy appeared, three heads and six arms, surrounded by blue light, trembling in the void, and the stars were shaking. One or two people already planned to fight deadly, naturally, not Be merciful.


    In this deadly battle, the two killed too fiercely. Under the horizontal push, the mountains were destroyed and all the spiritual veins were broken.


    The battle between the two has reached a fever pitch, killing the real fire.


    "Da Luo Zhen Tian!"


    There was no way to kill the sky, and he was surrounded by a force of law, and then the immortal force converged, turned into an ancient seal, cracked the sky, shattered everything, and bombarded the golden prince with great speed.


    puff!


    Prince Jinwu''s left shoulder was shattered directly, his bones were stained with blood, and he spilled into the sky. He fought so fiercely, and he also killed the world''s spirit, but unfortunately, the uninhibited heaven was indeed powerful, and shattered his left shoulder.


    However, Prince Jinwu was also extremely fierce. In the moment when his left shoulder was shattered, he shot directly, and his right hand turned into golden claws. He was extremely sharp. He grabbed a piece of flesh that had nothing to kill, and the bones were visible. It looked shocking.


    "You are dead!"


    Wuxiang Jitian roared, first it was too painful, and secondly it was a humiliation. He is a protoss who is above him, and now he is wounded like this and he naturally feels his face is gone.


    In an instant, Wuxiang kills the sky again, and the fist opens wide and wide, as if invincible, and bravely advances, killing the worldly spirit.


    Prince Jinwu was not afraid at all. Instead, he walked away with a fist. His body was shining with golden light, and he was repairing his injuries, but Wuxiangtiantian didn''t seem to give him any breathing opportunities at all.


    The two again confronted each other, killing fiercely, the shocking sight of millions of monks, eight thousand miles away, I don��t know how many mountains and rivers were destroyed, and how many miles and voids were destroyed.


    The Tianjiao battle is indeed wonderful.


    "You said that in this battle, who will win?"


    Someone could not help asking.


    "We still need to think about it. Naturally, the phaseless sky can win. After all, the phaseless sky is the **** clan''s arrogance after all. It appeared two years ago. After seventy-two games, there are no seventy-one wins and a tie. Prince Jinwu is certainly strong, but with If the Protoss compare, it will not work."


    "Yeah, Wuxiang Jitian is indeed powerful, practicing great Luo Gong, invincible in the flesh, comparable to a real dragon. I think Wuxiang Jitian is slightly better."


    "Naturally, my **** clan is arrogant and unworthy, but the twenty-two celestial arrogance is also outstanding among my **** clan. The Jinwu clan, although powerful, is a natural beast, but it can only be reduced to my **** clan. Just for the mount."


    Everyone said that the Protoss monks naturally support the Protoss, but many Protoss monks are also biased towards the Protoss. After all, the Protoss is indeed very powerful in the past two years.


    "No, I think Prince Jinwu will win."


    Someone said that Prince Jinwu could win.


    "Why?"


    "How do you see it?"


    Many people are curious, and most of them feel that the unrelated world can win. Prince Jinwu is indeed at a disadvantage, and people with clear eyes can see it.


    "Does this still need to be asked? Prince Jinwu is a friend of Emperor Lu Tian, ??know that luck is sometimes a kind of strength!"


    The man replied, fighting for reason, saying so.


    Many monks were stunned in an instant. Some monks wanted to say something, but in the end they shut up in silence, because what the person said... really makes sense.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    The time for a tea has long passed.


    Thirteen thousand miles away, the two men fought and pushed westward for five thousand miles. At this moment, the two were covered in blood, and Prince Jinwu was the most seriously injured.


    To be honest, Prince Jinwu really underestimated the strength of Wuxiang Jitian. He suffered a big loss, not because of contempt, but because he did not expect the other party to be so powerful.


    The physical terror is comparable to that of a real dragon. With a punch and a palm, it can shatter a star.


    Prince Jinwu was stained with blood, and his bones were broken three or four times. If he was not a **** beast, he had Jinwu bloodline and healed quickly, fearing that he would have already lost.


    However, there are several scars of scars on the chest of the unsympathetic sky. The bones, bloody, and flesh are turned out, which makes people frown.


    "It''s over!"


    Here, Wu Xiangji took a deep breath and his voice resounded through the air, causing countless monks to frown, not knowing what he meant.


    At the next moment, Wu Xiangji slowly reached out his hand, each with a silver dragon bracelet on his wrist.


    Buzz!


    Avenue runes permeated out of the bracelet, and then the runes were branded on his body.


    In an instant, the strength of the phaseless celestial body skyrocketed wildly. His physical body, like the pouring of the **** iron, surrounds the divine light. Between every move, the space vibrates, and the strength of the phaseless celestial body has been greatly improved.


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying dragon chant sounded, and a silver dragon phantom wrapped around him. Although he was also in the early days of the Immortal Saint, at this moment, his strength had grown tremendously, and he suddenly raised a small realm, reaching the middle of the Immortal Saint.


    When they reach this level of arrogance, their combat power will be far better than the current state, so he is not suppressing the state, reaching the middle of the Immortal Saint, which is equivalent to skyrocketing nearly a hundred times in strength.


    Buzz!


    Thousands of stars tremble. At this moment, 13,000 miles away, the sun and moon are dark, and the night is full of sky, just like the world.


    "Terror! According to rumors, the gods of the Protoss will suppress their own realm and pursue the ultimate war. He never thought this was true. He used the supreme holy weapon to seal the realm and suppress it in the early days of the Immortal Holy Realm. So the ban was lifted, and it is worthy of the **** pride."


    "Prince Jinwu lost."


    "I hope not to go too far. If I kill Prince Jinwu, I am afraid it will cause great trouble."


    "There is hardly any chance of winning."


    "Lost!"


    People talked about watching the war in the distance, and now they have lifted the prohibition, showing their true strength, ruining the world, and making people despair. Numerous monks have subconsciously believed that Prince Jinwu must lose.


    "Now, do you dare to say that Prince Jinwu will win?"


    The godly monk sneered, looking at the monk who thought that the prince Jinwu would win just now, so sarcastically.


    "I still believe that Prince Jinwu will win!"


    The latter is very serious, saying so, but it is all mockery.


    "Da Luo Long Quan."


    Bang!


    Thirteen thousand miles away, Wuxiang kills the world without a kill, Dalong Dragon Fist, and the moment the Dragon Yin shocks the world, even more resounding than the Thunder, and the Dragon Shadow kills the Jinwu Prince with great speed.


    boom!


    There was hardly any suspense. Prince Jinwu was blown thousands of miles away with a punch, the flesh was cracked, the Yuanshen almost shattered, and the golden blood spilled into the sky, which was terrible.


    "Brother Jin Wu!"


    "Jin Udao Friends!"


    In the Drunk Fairy Square, everyone saw this scene, and their face could not help changing, all stood up one after another, worried about Prince Jinwu.


    "Brother Changsheng, look at this posture, Wuxiang Jitian is estimated to have a killing intent, you will soon help each other."


    Tai Shangxuanji opened his mouth and begged Lu Changsheng to help.


    "Yes, Brother Changsheng, Brother Jin Wu is in danger."


    The Peacock King also opened his mouth, he wanted his father to shoot, but he knew that his father was absolutely impossible to shoot, not to not help, but his father said before that, the immortal king did not move, he did not move, he once Shot, then the next battle is the battle of the fairy king.


    "No hurry, Brother Jin Wu will win."


    However, Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry, but just said indifferently.


    As a result of this, in the drunk fairy square, there were too many mysteries, Ye Rujin, and the Peacock King were stunned.


    Don''t talk about them anymore, many Protoss monks also heard what Lu Changsheng said.


    After all, Prince Jinwu left, and there was no Jinwu God Bell to suppress it, so the sound came naturally and would be heard by other monks.


    Which of the monks in the ancient city is not a strong man? As long as they are willing, all the sounds in the city can be heard, and some really powerful monks can also intercept each other''s knowledge transmission.


    Naturally, what Lu Changsheng said was basically heard by all monks.


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s all like this. How dare you say you can win? What win?"


    "It is indeed ridiculous, this Jinwu breaks through the early stage of the Immortal Saint, and it is impossible to break through the realm in a short time. The unrelated adult, the real strength is the middle of the Immortal Saint, which is itself a peerless heavenly arrogance. The gap of a small realm is a hundred-fold gap. The Jinwu family How is it possible to win?"


    "Lu Changsheng, you are indeed very strong, but for my **** clan''s real arrogance, it is still not enough to look at. The most important thing is that you are blind and confident, which is sad!"


    "Yeah, although you are strong, it''s a pity that you are too confident, and I really don''t know who gave you the confidence."


    "The exercises practiced by the non-phased adults are the Da Luo Zhen Long Jue. Although it is not the legendary ancient dragon ancient method, it is the supreme supernatural power closest to the ancient dragon ancient method. "


    "I''m really going to laugh at the dead, but also Lu Tiandi? This name, you deserve... to be quite decent, it is too blind and confident."


    The monks of the Protoss spoke in succession, and they almost realized that as long as they did not insult Lu Changsheng and the people behind it, it would be no problem to discuss a few words.


    It''s just that there was a **** clan monk who just wanted to humiliate Lu Changsheng, but immediately realized Lu Changsheng''s strangeness, he changed his mind and was afraid of being struck by thunder.


    However, Lu Changsheng in the Zuixianfang looked very calmly at the war beyond a thousand miles.


    He glanced back and glanced at the Protoss monks in other restaurants, his face calm, but he spoke slowly.


    "Have you ever heard... say what you say?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and all the monks could not help being surprised.


    What they want to say, but do not know why just can''t say it!


    Bang!


    At this time, Prince Jinwu was no longer human-like, his bones were broken, and the Yuanshen was a lot dim.


    Almost dying.


    It is really unimaginable, how could Prince Jinwu win this fierce battle.


    At this moment, Wuxiang Jitian seemed to turn into a silver dragon.


    In his eyes, Prince Jinwu was already a dead man.


    "dead!"


    Killed without a phase, and turned into a real dragon, wanting to kill Prince Jinwu completely.


    But at this moment.


    Prince Jinwu''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng...I got it."

 v2 Chapter 389： : Phoenix Nirvana! Chaos bell ringing! Protoss fear!

    Star City.


    Thirteen thousand miles away.


    No phase killing the sky to kill the peerless spirit.


    A silver dragon rushed to the sky to kill Prince Jinwu completely.


    If it really kills, I am afraid that the Jinwu family will be furious.


    But everyone knows that the other party is a Protoss, even if the Jinwu Clan is really angry, what can they do?


    "Slaying King Jinwu Prince will cause great trouble. You have nothing to do, do you think about it?"


    At this moment, the sound of King Peacock Ming rang, he did not intervene, but he uttered a voice, telling Wuxiang Jitian to let him weigh himself.


    "Both high and low, but also life and death. Even if the Jinwu ancestors are here, I will kill him today. Who dares to stop me and kills them!"


    Wu Xiangji Tian shouted, his extra domineering words, even if the Jinwu ancestors came, would not give face, showing the self-confidence and pride of the Protoss.


    At this moment, King Peacock said nothing, because he was right.


    Both high and low, and life and death, he can not shoot, nor will he shoot.


    However, in the deep pit, Prince Jinwu was covered with blood, like a pool of mud, he looked at the sky and felt the death envelope.


    But at a critical moment, suddenly, in my mind, I do not know why, suddenly Lu Changsheng appeared in the Tomb of the Immortal Emperor on that day, and the tenth day of the exhibition was empty.


    On the 10th, he would meet in the air, but the prince Jin Wu seemed to see a picture indistinctly.


    Lu Changsheng stood between the heavens and the earth, and the ten-day vision of the sky shook the world, and then the ten suns collided together, turning into a real big day.


    hiss! ! ! !


    At this moment, Prince Jinwu was stunned, but the next moment, he understood, he realized.


    "Brother Changsheng! I understand."


    Prince Jinwu''s voice sounded, resounding through thousands of miles.


    In an instant, the last trace of blood in his body evaporated directly and turned into a rolling essence.


    call out!


    Prince Jinwu disappeared in place, and Wuxiangjitian fell at this moment, a thousand-mile deep pit appeared, and this fist blasted a huge deep pit, which stretched for thousands of miles and was ten miles deep, terrifying.


    You have to know that there is an ancient town in the vicinity of the Stars, and there is a great blessing in the big array. It can blast such a deep hole, which is enough to prove how strong the power of the unrelated sky is.


    "Is there another breath?"


    Wuxiangjitian was calm. He was not angry, but looked at Prince Jinwu who had fled far away. The latter was wounded and was very seriously injured, basically not far from death.


    Prince Jinwu was very calm, and his physical body was destroyed, but at this moment, there was a ray of golden light, and he still wanted to fight. This perseverance is amazing.


    "Do you think you ran?"


    "I can give you a chance to kneel down and become my mount, and I can put you on a path."


    "Jin Wu, your family used to be my God''s favorite mount. You should know what the mission of the Jin Wu family is."


    "At this time, you choose to help others instead of obeying my Protoss, you should know what kind of mistakes you have made."


    Wuxiang Jitian is above him, his spirit is still at its peak, and he is not afraid of everything, so he said.


    However, Prince Jinwu was very calm, relying on the last point of energy, he wanted to restore the fighting power and kill the real battle.


    Buzz!


    Surrounded by golden light, the golden prince is in Nirvana, and the whole body is transformed into a big day. The ancient scriptures are emerging, blessing on the golden prince. He is quickly healing the injury, and watching carefully, this is not healing, but sublimation.


    A horrible vision appeared, and the sun was shining brightly, which made people feel dazzling.


    "This is Nirvana!"


    Someone exclaimed and shouted loudly, very excited.


    "What? Is he in Nirvana?"


    "The strongest genius of the bird family, Phoenix nirvana?"


    "Yes, this is the ancient Nirvana of Phoenix, Prince Jinwu, in the battle of life and death, awakening the supreme supernatural talent, and palming Nirvana."


    "Great, great, the realm of immortal sage has mastered the technique of Nirvana, which is an ancient method that even the fairy king dreams of."


    "Even if even the presence of King Peacock Ming is difficult to master the ancient Nirvana, I didn''t expect Prince Jinwu to awaken one step ahead of time. This is really an air transporter."


    "I said, there are good things to follow beside Lu Tiandi, no longer, I have to rub my luck."


    A voice sounded, when all the monks saw that the prince Jinwu was actually comprehending Nirvana''s method, he didn''t know how many monks were shocked.


    At the same time, there were some sounds.


    "What can Nirvana do now? Nirvana needs time. Will the unrelated adult give him time?"


    "That''s right, will the unrelated adult give him time?"


    "It''s ridiculous, the unrelated adult, will never give him enough time, he will definitely die."


    "Yes, there is no doubt that he will die."


    "If he surrendered now, there might be a ray of life, but he made the most stupid choice, even if the fairy king came, he could not save him."


    The monks of the Protoss spoke, and what they said made sense.


    Nirvana needs time, and it would be impossible for Nirvana to give him time to Nirvana.


    So Prince Jinwu still faces a severe test.


    He even said that Prince Jinwu would die.


    "Really! There will be no time for him."


    "It''s a pity a good seedling."


    "I''m afraid, the Jinwu family knows this situation, it is estimated that it has already turned upside down?"


    "Isn''t Prince Jinwu carrying the godless artifact of the Jinwu family? Why not use the emperor artifact to solve it?"


    Many monks sighed. Although they wanted to fight for a few words, they thought that there was really no need to fight, because there is absolutely no time for Nirvana to be given to Prince Jinwu.


    It is absolutely impossible to give him time to nirvana.


    There are also monks who are curious and do not know why, the Prince Jinwu does not use the godless artifact of the Jinwu family.


    Someone responded quickly.


    "This is a real arrogance. How can the arrogance of war be used? If it is used, it is really a shame. Even if you win, what can you do?"


    Someone gave an answer and silenced many people.


    Yes, this is the real arrogance. Prince Jinwu does not want to win in this way. In this case, what is the same as asking the fairy king to come and help?


    Even if it wins, it is not glorious.


    The true arrogance is to stand dead, never kneel to life.


    However, Wu Xiangji Tian also noticed that Prince Jinwu was in Nirvana, and there was a sneer on his face.


    "Do you want Nirvana? Very good. At the critical moment, you realized the method of Nirvana. Unfortunately, you are destined to die!"


    "I gave you a chance, you did not agree, then go to die."


    No phase kills the sky above, but the same is also nonsense.


    In Zuixianfang, after seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng felt a little uneasy and settled down completely. At this time he spoke again.


    "There is no such thing as a god, I have lost."


    The sound rang, attracting countless attention.


    No one knows what to answer.


    Even the mysterious king, Peacock King, and Ye Rujin did not know how to answer Lu Changsheng''s remarks.


    Prince Jinwu is like this, can he still win?


    Although it is said that Prince Jinwu is indeed in Nirvana and has realized a crucial step, it is impossible for Wuxiangjitian to give him this Nirvana opportunity.


    Nirvana also takes time, and it is not a true phoenix. The talented supernatural power is Nirvana. So it is simply a fantasy to say that Prince Jinwu can win. Even the Peacock King outside the ancient city can not help but frown. He looks at the landing and longevity, and then Looked at Prince Jinwu again.


    Can''t help but ask the two Taoists beside him.


    "Brother Jinpeng, Brother Fire Dragon, can Prince Jinwu win?"


    King Peacock asked, he was also a little ignorant.


    "It''s basically impossible. Although he took the most critical step in my class of birds and awakened Nirvana, but there was not enough time, and there was no time for him to give Nirvana time. He would definitely die."


    "It''s impossible to win, unless there is a thunder now, and there is nothing to kill, otherwise, once Nirvana is hit by external forces during the Nirvana process, the result will be a land of no burial, almost impossible."


    The two fairy kings opened their mouths, and they directly concluded that Prince Jinwu would die.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that a good seedling has already awakened the ancient Nirvana law. If he died like this, it would be too pity, shall we help?"


    King Peacock Ming said, he is really a talent, so he would say such things, do not want Prince Jinwu to die like this.


    "Brother Kong, if we forcibly interfere, I am afraid that the Protoss will definitely take the opportunity to play. If we talk about the fairy king, among the fairy world, how many people can really speak out?"


    "Yeah, let''s not say that most of the immortal world is dependent on the Protoss. Even if all the Immortal Kings work together, they can''t shake the Protoss status. It has been negotiated before coming. If the Protoss King does not shoot, I will never wait. Shot."


    The other two fairy kings spoke, they actually wanted to help Prince Jinwu, but they could not help, nor could they help.


    In the past two years, the Protoss has continuously disrupted the order of the Immortal Realm, but from the beginning to the end, there is no presence of the Immortal King level.


    The affairs of the juniors can only be handled by the juniors. Whether they are human races, demon races, or other races, they are afraid that they cannot beat the Protoss together, so since the fairy king does not appear, he can only hold his anger.


    This is the pitiful thing behind. If you are weak, you can only be bullied, you can''t do it, you can only wait for the other party to do it, and even if the other party does it, you can''t go too far, and it''s probably what it means.


    "Ugh!"


    King Peacock sighed, he said nothing more, looked at Prince Jinwu, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    "dead!"


    In the battlefield, Wuxiang Jitian turned into a vast silver dragon, directly locking the Jinwu Prince, without any hesitation, killing decisively, Da Luolong fist opened wide, and directly hit the Jinwu Prince.


    boom!


    Prince Jinwu''s flesh burst, blood and bone turned into dust, and the golden light was dim.


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    Prince Jinwu fell.


    The dust is settled.


    Millions of monks clenched their fists, but at this moment, they all loosened.


    died!


    Completely dead.


    "Brother Jin Wu!"


    The Peacock King shouted, clenching his fists, and couldn''t believe everything.


    "Brother Jin Wu, I will definitely report this hatred for you! Even if I can''t report it, Brother Changsheng will certainly kill you for you."


    Taishang Xuanji also followed the opening, eyes cracking.


    Ye Rujin sighed long, not knowing what to say.


    "Oh, don''t you say that Prince Jinwu will win? What win now? Take your mouth?"


    "Return to Jinwu will win. I really don''t know where to come from."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "This is really overwhelming."


    "The brave man of no phase!"


    The voice of the Protoss sounded, and at this moment the endless mocking of Landing Longevity.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    Lu Changsheng looked indifferently to these gang of monks.


    Although the monks are not insulting themselves, they have been arguing and noisy in the ears, which is really upsetting.


    "From now on, if the monks of the Protoss who dare to talk about the emperor anymore, they will be humiliated, and the Nine-color Immortals will kill them!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He stood with his hands down and said these words indifferently.


    With this remark, millions of monks were fooled.


    Peacock Ming Wang and others could not help frowning. They really did not know why Lu Changsheng was so confident.


    And these words are just like ordering Heavenly Dao. Although Lu Changsheng must be a supreme taboo behind him, it is impossible for him to do so?


    No, you can''t do this even if you are the Son of Heaven


    The three fairy kings, such as Peacock King, really felt a little unclear what to say.


    Many of the Protoss monks froze after hearing Lu Changsheng''s remarks.


    Immediately afterwards, he laughed.


    "Do you really think you are the supreme emperor? Ha ha ha ha, laugh at me."


    "Where did you come from being confident? Even my **** king, don''t you dare to say that?"


    "Insulting you may be disrespectful of the taboos behind you. This is reasonable. It doesn''t even say a few words? Do you think you are a rebirth of God? Or taboos?"


    "Crazy, just a lunatic!"


    "You think you are the Son of Heaven?"


    "No, even if it is a child of heaven and earth, it is impossible to achieve indiscriminate discussions?"


    "Nine-color Fairy Thunder? I don''t believe it anymore. Can you say what the law says, do you know what Nine-color Fairy Thunder is? Nonsense here."


    Many Protoss monks spoke, and millions of monks did not know what to say. They believed that Lu Changsheng was very strong, and that Lu Changsheng was extraordinary, with real big people behind him.


    Isn''t it necessary to be so scary?


    Everyone thinks that Lu Changsheng is a bit...too confident.


    But at this moment.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A bunch of nine-color fairy thunder fell from the sky. At this time, thousands of miles were clear, but the fairy thunder was ruthless, one after another in the ancient city of Tianxing.


    A total of 108.


    The 108 monks of the Protoss who were the first to speak out were cut into ashes on the spot, and there was no chance of speaking out. They were real cannon fodder.


    this moment.


    The Star City is quiet.


    It was completely quiet.


    Too mysterious, Ye Rujin, the Peacock King froze.


    Millions of monks froze.


    Tens of thousands of Protoss monks also froze.


    The three demon clan giants, who were as strong as the fairy king, were also stunned.


    Even the **** god fairy hidden in the dark was stunned.


    be quiet!


    be quiet!


    Deadly quiet!


    Quiet to hear the needle drop!


    It was so quiet that even the sound of a gust of wind could be heard.


    Does this work?


    Is this okay?


    The truth comes out?


    What does it really mean?


    "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Tens of thousands of **** clan monks took a deep breath, and they roared in their hearts, thinking that such a thing was ridiculous to Nima.


    "Stop talking about him again! Last warning!"


    At this moment, the fairy king of the Protoss made a noise, and he also set off a storm in his heart, he was also stunned, and he had never seen such a demon.


    But the only thing that can be done now is to let the Protoss monks do not talk nonsense first.


    The protoss monk does not speak.


    The world is completely quiet.


    It was at this time.


    Thousands of miles away.


    After Wu Xiangji Tian killed Prince Jinwu again, instead of showing a smile, he frowned and watched everything.


    Because... He discovered that the primordial spirit of Prince Jinwu was not destroyed.


    This is very strange and very strange!


    However, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "No days, I will give you a chance to kneel to admit mistakes and truce."


    The sound rang.


    Above the sky.


    In Jinyang, a golden black wing flew.


    The golden light of the whole body is shining brightly, like the golden irrigation, each feather looks bright and radiant under the sun, and there is a strong breath filled all over it, and this is a three-legged golden black.


    Prince Nirvana of Jinwu succeeded!


    Inside and outside the ancient city, countless eyes looked at the battlefield with death, no one would have thought that Prince Jinwu really succeeded in Nirvana.


    In the moment of life and death, Nirvana succeeded, and the promotion was promoted to the middle of the Immortal Saint, and the three-legged golden black bloodline was fully awakened. Its strength is much stronger than that of the unrelated.


    "You can succeed in Nirvana, okay, then I will kill you again."


    Wuxiang Jitian has nothing to fear, and even shoots directly.


    It was only for a moment that Prince Jinwu became humanoid, more marvelous than before.


    With his palms, the sun, moon, and mountains are all broken, and with a bang, he directly shoots the phaseless sky on the ground, smashing his bones.


    one strike!


    Just a blow.


    And it was a seemingly random blow that directly smashed the fleshless body and broke his bones.


    Lying on the ground like a pool of mud, coughing up blood constantly.


    "you!"


    Wu Xiangjitian''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that Prince Jinwu''s strength had become so strong.


    "I give you the last chance, life and death, you choose."


    Prince Jinwu fell in front of Wuxiang Jitian. He watched each other quietly, standing high above him, and gave back all the previous humiliation to Wuxiang Jitian.


    However, Wu Xiangji shook his head.


    "Don''t you dare to kill me, I am a phaseless day, a thirty-three triple sky, a phaseless twenty-two, true dragon power, great power, and a phaseless family like gods.


    No phase killing coldly.


    "Then die."


    Prince Jinwu didn''t hesitate, he shot directly, wanting to kill the unrelated.


    However, at this moment, the appearance of Wuxiangjitian changed, because he felt the real murderousness.


    He knew that Prince Jinwu really dared to kill him.


    At this moment, he was not proud, because he knew that living was king.


    "Fairy King, save me!"


    Wuxiang Jitian roared, his eyes full of confidence.


    At this moment, the power belonging to the fairy king appeared.


    The Protoss Fairy King shot, to interfere with this war.


    "Daoyou is too much!"


    King Peacock Ming also sensed the power of the fairy king in an instant, he shot directly, and made a cold voice.


    "It''s just competition, how can it really bleed?"


    The voice of the Protoss Fairy King sounded and gave a response.


    But this response made countless monks angry.


    When Wuxiang Jitian wanted to kill Prince Jinwu, why didn''t he just say a contest? Say that now? It is extremely excessive.


    "Please also refrain from taking action, otherwise, I will surely block it."


    King Peacock Ming made a loud voice, his attitude was also very clear, and there was also anger in his chest.


    Did Prince Jinwu say nothing when he was killed?


    If your own people were killed, would you say that?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "The Protoss will always be the Protoss. As a fairy king, you should know, well, just a slapstick, this thing should be compensated."


    The Protoss Immortal King did not show up, but he suppressed the Jinwu Prince, but gave him a treasure, which was an inferior Immortal Vessel.


    If you don��t give it, it��s more humiliating.


    All the Protoss monks looked at it all with a smile.


    However, King Peacock couldn''t help but shoot.


    Bang!


    The sky and earth change color, and a bright moon rises to cover the sky.


    The magic demon club exuded a beam of buddha light, the phantom of the real Buddha appeared, and the terrifying emperor''s dignity pervaded the entire territory.


    "Hope you, don''t force me."


    King Peacock made a sound, he warned for the last time.


    "Do you think only you have an emperor?"


    However, the Protoss Fairy King smiled coldly.


    In an instant.


    Thirty-six white **** beads appeared in the sky and turned into thirty-six small worlds, suppressing the entire large area. At this moment, the light of the demonic pestle was slightly suppressed.


    This is also an imperial weapon.


    The other party is prepared.


    "To bully too much!"


    The sound of King Peacock Ming sounded, and he squeezed his fists tightly, really feeling suffocated.


    "Strength is the root of everything! You are the fairy king, you should be clear, well, this matter is over."


    The Protoss fairy king spoke lightly, but countless monks squeezed their fists tightly.


    humiliation!


    humiliation!


    This is an indescribable humiliation!


    This is the humiliation of Chi Guoguo!


    The gods'' arrogance and killing the ten thousand ancestors are natural!


    And the Ten Thousand Clan Tianjiao, the killing of the Protoss Tianjiao, will be blocked.


    What strength is respected!


    What is a fight?


    Nothing but true contempt!


    It is nothing more than a real despise.


    This humiliation made countless monks clenched their fists.


    There was anger in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone seemed to be burning a flame.


    But they can only be angry!


    But dare not really speak out.


    As strong as the Peacock King, he dare not act rashly.


    Because it really awakens the emperor.


    That''s the big trouble.


    Although unfair.


    But nothing can be said.


    Although angry.


    But it can''t do anything.


    And at this moment, the **** clan fairy king shot and wanted to rescue the unrelated killing of the sky.


    At this moment, Wu Xiangjitian also showed a smile, a smile from the heart.


    Prince Jinwu''s eyes were full of anger.


    But he knew that this was no way.


    Countless Protoss monks smiled.


    They really laughed.


    Proud of the power of the Protoss.


    Proud of the strength of the Protoss.


    They will only see their own light, but ignore everything else.


    But, at this moment.


    Boom!


    A bell rang.


    In an instant.


    Millions of miles of mountains and rivers tremble.


    Above the sky, the stars over this large area are shaking.


    This bell.


    Horror is unparalleled.


    The fairy kings are horrified, and even give people an illusion.


    This bell can directly destroy a fairyland.


    But what is even more terrifying is that the source of the bells is not Prince Jinwu.


    Rather... the ancient city of Tianxing.


    "Protoss fairy king, really a great official authority."


    An indifferent voice sounded is Lu Changsheng''s voice.


    -


    -


    -


    Almost a million words! I beg to readers who are willing to support the genuine, come to the starting point Chinese website to support a wave! There have been too many things recently and need your support! One million words is over, and the epidemic is over. If you have the financial capacity, you can come back and subscribe to support the night!


    Stumble, it''s almost a million words! It''s really not easy.


    In the early days, how many people said that the book had collapsed in half a million words, and that it would require eunuchs.


    Now the first million words are about to be written! Welcome to the second million words now!


    Black night thank you readers! In the new week, ask for a reward of one yuan and get the glory of ��stars holding the moon�� earlier, thanks!

 v2 Chapter 390： : Imperial Battle! 4 emperors? 9 trip out!

    The sound of the bell wave sounded, and the whole domain was alarmed.


    The fairy kings in this large area awakened one after another, and everyone was surprised, looking at the ancient city of Tianxing.


    The three immortal kings such as Peacock Ming King were surprised, but they never thought that there was an emperor artifact here, and this emperor artifact was terrifying, just because this bell sounded to contain the energy that destroyed the world.


    The Protoss Immortal King appeared. Outside the ancient city of Star, this is an extremely heroic middle-aged man, wearing an ancient robe of stars, holding the power of the five elements, and having nine rounds of divine rings behind his head. His body is very large. There are about ten feet.


    Step on Xiangyun, hold the five elements in his hand, face Yingwu, star as robe, there are totems around, there are various ancient beasts in the totem.


    Especially the thirty-six beads, standing on top of his head, deduced into a galaxy, and as if transformed into a universe, each bead is evolving a small world, and he is a **** and an immortal.


    This is a **** clan emperor. Thirty-six world beads, each one is equivalent to a small world, that is to say, these thirty-six world beads suspended above the sky are equivalent to thirty-six small The world is standing on the sky. If it breaks down, it will really fall apart.


    "Ummortal King."


    "It turns out to be the king of the universe."


    "I waited to see the fairy king of the world!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, this is the shout of the **** clan monk.


    They recognized who this was.


    Wuxiang Yujian is a peerless immortal king. In theory, in the fairy world, there is an invincible existence, basically the strongest group of monks under the fairy emperor.


    What''s more, he is now in control of an emperor, naturally overbearing!


    Although King Peacock Ming also controls an emperor, the two seem to be balanced.


    But in any case, the fairy king of the universe is the fairy king of the **** clan. The king of the peacock Ming can see the other party unless they are together, but is there no one behind the other party?


    Originally the situation was just right. The appearance of Yuma Immortal King had already suppressed the situation. Although what was said caused a lot of anger, as long as there was no such thing to save the world, there would be no major problems.


    Coupled with ancestors of the Ten Thousand Races, it��s not a day or two to complain about the Protoss. It doesn��t matter if it��s more or less.


    It is just unexpected that there is a third emperor artifact, and this emperor artifact is incredible, but it is definitely not the emperor of Jinwu Prince.


    As Immortal Kings, they saw through the emperor artifact brought by Prince Jinwu at a glance, but it was just an imitation. They could not move in front of the real emperor artifact.


    After all, Prince Jinwu is only a mid-century fairy, and this is a peerless fairy king, naturally, if fighting, I am afraid that Prince Jinwu has no chance to activate the imitation emperor.


    at this time!


    Inside the Star City.


    It was echoed inside and outside the ancient Star City, and all monks within ten thousand miles could hear it.


    "Protoss fairy king, it really is high above."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded a bit indifferent.


    At this moment, all monks could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng actually had an emperor weapon, and even if he had an emperor weapon, he took the initiative to speak out and ridicule the fairy king.


    After hearing the words of Lu Changsheng again, the Emperor Yuma looked very calm. He was not angry or angry. In fact, he didn''t want to answer Lu Changsheng, but he finally gave the answer.


    Not because Lu Changsheng owns an emperor, but because of the supreme taboo behind Lu Changsheng.


    "It''s not about being high, it''s just rules."


    The Emperor Yuma made a noise, and he gave an answer, but it was still calm and very calm.


    "Rules? Who sets the rules?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again, and asked forcefully.


    Immortal King Yu frowned, and he looked at Lu Changsheng.


    After a while, the voice of Yuma Immortal King sounded again.


    "Lu Changsheng, this king knows that there is a supreme existence behind you, maybe a taboo, but you have to know that there is more than one supreme taboo behind the Protoss, how about this matter?"


    To be honest, a fairy **** of the Protoss, such an opening, has been regarded as a concession. Of course, this is a great concession for the Protoss.


    However, at this moment, in the ancient city of Stars, among the drunk fairy squares, Lu Changsheng watched the fairy king of the universe quietly, his expression was very calm.


    "So far? It has already been said that this contest is divided between high and low, but also life and death. When there is almost no time to kill the prince Jinwu, why don''t you appear? Now the prince Jinwu can kill the princeless. When the sky is over, you are trying to interfere?"


    "I want to ask if the rules of the Protoss are so domineering?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was extremely bright, he questioned like this, staring at the Universe Fairy King.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Asked the fairy king.


    "Both high and low, but also life and death."


    Lu Chang''s ecology is indeed firm, say this sentence.


    Millions of monks squeezed their fists tightly, and each one of them was very happy.


    "Hahahahaha! You still don��t know the Protoss, but this king does not blame you, but this king said it last, this matter, so far, otherwise, it will lead to real chaos, and the Six Realms will be implicated. ."


    The Emperor Yuma laughed loudly, but soon his voice was filled with firmness, and the threat of it could be heard by anyone.


    At this moment, in the Drunk Fairy Square, Lu Changsheng had no more nonsense, the chaotic fairy sea flooded out, submerged the entire ancient city, and a black ancient clock appeared. Above the ancient clock, there were marks of swords, guns and swords, and there were mottled and mottled, More breath of years.


    The ancient bell emerged, suppressing hundreds of millions of stars, the heavens and the world, and the breath of terror, which directly swept through the entire Southern Immortal Realm. It is no longer as simple as a large area. Billions of stars surround the ancient clock, and the sun, the moon, and the mountains and rivers emerge. The phantom diffused outside the ancient bell.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng vibrated the ancient bell, and the horrible bell wave directly exploded. In the Southern Immortal Realm, all creatures heard this terrifying bell wave.


    The sound of the bell wave ruined the heavens and the earth and exploded throughout the Southern Immortal Realm. Countless creatures felt a terrifying divine power, and all creatures knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    And between heaven and earth, it is also changing instantly, covered by dark clouds, lightning and thunder, horror struck, unknown surrounding, this is an emperor weapon, a real godless weapon.


    "you!"


    The Immortal King Yuma was furious in a moment, he roared, and the 36 world beads also exploded into the power of the emperor, suppressing the southern fairy world, 36 world beads, and turning into 36 worlds, if they smashed Next, the entire Nanxian Realm will cease to exist.


    "Protoss, it''s too deceiving!"


    At this moment, King Peacock Ming roared, and he also shot. Vajra lowered the magic pestle to bloom a thousand buddha lights. A vast Buddha shadow appeared, suppressing the Southern Immortal Realm, and the two emperors were aimed at the Umbra King, this is King Peacock Ming. attitude.


    At this moment, countless powerful people in the entire fairyland have set their sights on it. The emperor''s weapons are revealed, and the terror is absolutely natural. It will naturally attract the attention of the entire fairyland.


    "Is this better than the emperor?"


    The Immortal King Yuma took a deep breath. He looked at King Peacock Ming, and finally to Lu Changsheng.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The sound of the king of the universe fell, and in a flash, a mountain appeared, the mountains were vast, the sky was covered, the sky was shattered, the whole mountain, there were hundreds of millions of emperors, terrifying, and the vajra descended from the magic pestle.


    The fourth emperor appeared.


    Uhang God Mountain.


    This is the godless artifact, not weaker than the existence of the thirty-six kingdom beads.


    On the top of Uhang God Mountain, there is a figure, bathed in red light. This is also a fairy king, a fairy king from the **** clan.


    "This is the fairy king from the beginning of heaven! This is the fairy king from the beginning family!"


    "Twenty-one days, the fairy king at the beginning?"


    "My Protoss never lacks Emperor and Immortal King!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Tens of thousands of **** clan monks laughed and laughed. They were excited and felt bloody. After all, the **** clan appeared three fairy kings and brought three emperor artifacts. What a charm?


    Look at other ancestors. Although there are 365 immortal kings in Immortal Realm, the Immortal Immortal King is definitely not less than the Immortal King of Immortal Realm, and it is not only superior in number, but also its strength is absolutely superior. .


    The most important thing is that today the competition is not the number of fairy kings, but the number of emperors.


    If an immortal king possesses an emperor weapon, even if he faces dozens of immortal kings, he can kill him. This is the horror of the emperor weapon.


    But the monks of all races were extremely silent, and there was also consternation in their eyes. At this moment, they really felt the power of the **** race.


    "Lu Changsheng, it''s just a trivial matter. Do you really want to make a big deal? Can I make a final concession and compensate him with a drop of real blood?"


    When the helper appeared, the voice of Yuma Immortal King sounded again. He was confident and not afraid of things at all, but he didn��t want to cause great troubles. Because the Protoss still had a lot to do, he chose to make a concession. Of course, this concession was his I think the concession.


    In Lu Changsheng''s eyes, this is still not a concession.


    "Brother Changsheng, this matter!"


    At this moment, Prince Jinwu made a noise. He looked a little embarrassed. He wanted big things to become small, and little things became small. He didn''t want to cause real big trouble. He might become a sinner by then.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Both high and low, but also life and death."


    The simple eight characters represent the determination to land for long life.


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    Immortal King Yuma took a deep breath and looked at Lu Changsheng. There was some anger.


    Boom!


    The horrible bell wave sounded again, the sky changed color, the sun and the moon were dark, and the Southern Immortal Realm was turbulent, but Lu Changsheng did not really play the role of the chaotic clock, otherwise, just a blow just now can destroy the entire domain.


    He just responded to each other in the simplest way.


    "you!!!"


    The Immortal King Yuma was angry, and he was completely angry. Lu Changsheng struck the ancient bell three times in a row. Although he didn��t really shoot, he was terrified every time. The impact was absolutely great, but he did not use the emperor. It��s just a simple threat.


    So there is a feeling of being suppressed by Lu Changsheng, and I feel ashamed!


    Rumble!


    A horror sounded, an ancient pagoda appeared, and the pagoda stood between heaven and earth. The pagoda was eighty-one heavy, bathed in green fairy light, and hung down the air of thousands of lives. Around the pagoda, dragons and phoenixes appeared extremely auspicious.


    The appearance of this green pagoda once again suppressed the scalp of countless souls in the Nanxian Realm.


    There is no magic weapon!


    There is no magic weapon!


    On a weekday, one fairy king is terrifying, but unexpectedly today, there appear to be five godless weapons, each one is terrifying, enough to destroy a Southern Immortal Realm.


    If this is a war.


    hiss! Then it is really ruined.


    Emperor artifacts, full recovery, just like the recovery of the fairy emperor, and the fairy emperor battle, destroying a southern fairy world, is still a breeze.


    Not to mention five emperors.


    "In this matter, there is indeed something wrong with Wuxiangtiantian, but the test is just a test. A drop of real blood is enough to compensate."


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded, which is still the fairy king of the Protoss, and also brought an emperor artifact.


    Fairy Emperor Phoenix Tower.


    At this moment, the three fairy kings of the Protoss, three emperors, two emperors against Lu Changsheng and Peacock Ming, one and a half fairy.


    The real strength of Lu Changsheng is only about half a fairy king, so it can only be counted as one and a half.


    In an instant, it was obvious that Lu Changsheng was caught in an absolute disadvantage here.


    If the real war of emperors started, then Lu Changsheng will definitely lose.


    "Lu Changsheng, don''t be persistent, this is not a big deal in itself, this is the last concession of our Protoss, if you don''t agree, then go to war."


    Immortal King, the head of Yuheng Mountain, spoke high above.


    "This is your last chance and I won''t give you time to consider next."


    Immortal Emperor Phoenix Tower''s control of the Immortal King also followed the opening, also so high above.


    But at this moment.


    Two golden real dragons soared into the sky, and then surrounded together, turning into a double dragon emperor sword.


    The ancient emperor sword, filled with terrifying dragon and emperor power, the sun, moon and mountains lost all brilliance.


    The fourth emperor appeared.


    "A long song family, is it my **** clan fairy king?"


    "The fourth, the fourth, hahahaha! The fourth!"


    "Three-on-two is already a victory, and now there is another one, ha ha ha ha ha, the Protoss is powerful!"


    "Have the Changge family also joined the battlefield? Good, good, good."


    "Thirty-three heavens and nineteenth long songs."


    The Protoss monk''s voice sounded with excitement.


    No one would have thought that another **** king appeared in the Protoss.


    The fourth immortal king appeared, and brought an emperor, four emperors, and two emperors against Lu Changsheng. There was no suspense in this war. In any case, it could not be defeated.


    Unless Lu Changsheng can exert some of the abilities of the Chaos Clock, even a small part will be enough to defeat them.


    But this is difficult. The Chaos Clock seems to be a bottomless hole. Even if it is drained, it will not be able to exert a small part of its power.


    The fourth **** god fairy appeared, he did not speak, just holding the double dragon emperor sword, watching the landing longevity.


    When the fourth fairy king appeared, in the hearts of countless monks, there was only despair and helplessness.


    There are four emperors, and there are only two here.


    It is not to say that there is no emperor in the fairyland, but that the Protoss are casually four emperors, and that there are no more than twenty emperors in the fairyland. Some of them have been destroyed in the years, or they have encountered a war. Emperor artifacts shattered.


    At this moment, the monks of all races seemed to fully understand where the **** race came from.


    This is emboldened!


    The silence speaks.


    An unparalleled pressure hit.


    Ruozhan.


    Certainly die.


    If you don''t fight, lose your face.


    At this moment, countless eyes focused on Lu Changsheng.


    Even said that throughout the fairy world, countless fairy kings have cast their gaze, and they are watching here.


    The top ten holy places in Immortal World are also concerned, but their emperor cannot be taken out casually, although they also want to join the battle, but once they join the battle, then things will be completely troublesome.


    Originally it was just a trivial matter, and it was almost the same between the juniors, but if they came forward, things would sublime to another level.


    So they can''t help, not because they don''t want to help, but they can''t help. Really, the fairyland will be completely turbulent, causing real trouble.


    Among the Star City.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    The suppression of the four emperors made the outcome of this war.


    Undefeated.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    The wine glass in Lu Changsheng''s hands still had some warmth. He drank it indifferently, and his peerless appearance caused countless monks to forget where he was, and countless women looked at Lu Changsheng in obsession.


    Even if they are protoss monks, they have to appear obsessed.


    Even the fairy goddess standing outside the ancient city could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Lu Changsheng! What do you say?"


    The voice of the fairy king Yuma sounded, this was the last time he asked.


    He has made up his mind.


    If Lu Changsheng still does not agree, then he will directly start without leaving any chance.


    "Protoss means that it is completely unreasonable?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He walked out of the Drunk Fairy Square, his face calm, stepped on the void, and looked at the Universe Fairy King.


    "Emperor! It is the truth!"


    Immortal King Yuma responded directly, demonstrating the spirit of the Divine King Immortal King.


    this moment.


    Lu Changsheng did not respond.


    however.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The chaotic fairy sea rolled up the vast waves, and the thunder and thunder scene covered the sky.


    this moment.


    Ancient four-legged tripods appeared one after another.


    Around the avenue! Chaos! Yin and Yang Qi! The vast sky! Endless mountains and rivers! Sun and moon are empty! .......


    Nine fairy artifacts appeared.


    Countless monks were surprised.


    But what is the use of fairy king?


    "Nine immortal king artifacts, this tripod is extraordinary, but...the immortal king artifact is stronger, can it be compared with the emperor artifact?"


    The **** clan immortal king, who mastered the divine mountain emperor, spoke out.


    He realized at a glance that Lu Changsheng''s Jiuding was terrifying.


    But soon, an answer was given.


    No matter how strong the fairy king is, it can''t compare with an emperor.


    "This king thought what it was, but I didn''t expect it to be just a fairy king."


    The Emperor Yujian chuckled, and he didn''t care.


    "It''s very weird and very powerful. These nine-ported tripods are very strong and strong, but unfortunately, they are just fairy tools, no match for emperor tools, and in vain. If this is your hole card, it''s ridiculous!"


    The fairy king who controlled the sword of Shuanglong Emperor spoke loudly, thinking that Lu Changsheng was futile.


    However, the fairy fairy in charge of the emperor''s tower shook her head and said Is the perfect fairy weapon? It''s useless. Although it''s very extraordinary, it takes at least 10,000 years to transform into an emperor. Otherwise, it''s impossible to transform into an emperor! "


    The fairy fairy said, saying so.


    She could see that Lu Changsheng��s fairy artifacts were terrifying and extremely extraordinary, and they were even stronger than their fairy artifacts, but she knew that these fairy artifacts wanted to transform into emperor artifacts, at least for another ten thousand years. Only then can it be transformed into an emperor.


    So although it is a perfect fairy king, it is not worth mentioning in front of the emperor!


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "I am Lu Changsheng. Today, I borrow 100,000 years from the sky! Casting no gods!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, the sky shook.

 v2 Chapter 391： : 9 Imperial Soldiers! Order heaven! Full recovery! Declare war!

    "I am Lu Changsheng. Today, I borrow 100,000 years from the sky! Casting no gods!"


    Lu Changsheng sounded loudly, shaking the whole fairyland.


    The faces of the four Protoss fairy kings could not help changing.


    No, even the countless fairy kings in the whole fairy world have changed their looks.


    Lu Changsheng''s remarks may be too excessive.


    Between ancient and modern times, how many people dared to borrow 100,000 years from heaven?


    Even if it is borrowed for a thousand years, it is also terrifying. You have to know that borrowing things from the sky can bear huge causes and effects, especially things like time, mysterious and mysterious, and mysterious and mysterious.


    The most important and most important thing is that if you want to borrow your life, you also have to see if you are qualified, not everyone can borrow it.


    It is said that all the fairy kings present at the scene combined to swear together and lend a year to Xiang Cang for a look.


    Immortal Emperor may not be useful.


    And Lu Changsheng not only borrows, but also borrows 100,000 years?


    Countless fairy kings in Immortal Realm were shocked, and the Protoss Powerhouse was also alarmed, but soon 80% of the monks reacted, and they all felt funny.


    Especially the Protoss Fairy King wanted to laugh directly.


    You say borrow it? Even if you are the Son of Heaven, it is impossible to borrow 100,000 years casually, right?


    "It''s really ridiculous to borrow 100,000 years from the sky? Why not just borrow a million years?"


    "You don''t need to say a little bit. It takes at least a million years for this perfect fairy tool to transform into an emperor tool."


    The fairy kings of the Yujian fairy king and the Changge clan opened their mouths one after another. They were not ridiculed, but ridiculed.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the power of the nine years fell from the sky and directly poured into Jiuding.


    Buzz!


    Jiuding trembles directly at this moment, surrounding all kinds of visions, the moon and the sky, the stars, the chaos, the rhythm of the avenue, the nine four-legged tripods, and the atmosphere of the years in a moment.


    They are constantly transforming, intertwined with various laws, and each law is transformed into order, constantly sublimating, and filled with a more terrifying atmosphere.


    "how is this possible!"


    "He really borrowed 100,000 years?"


    "Just borrow it? This!"


    "This is absolutely impossible, am I blind?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years borrowed from the sky to forge the immortal imperial soldiers, is this too against the sky?"


    "Who is this Lu Changsheng? What kind of existence is behind him?"


    "His!!! I seem to think of someone."


    "Who?"


    "Hi, don''t say it, I also thought of someone."


    "Let''s borrow it, people are better than people, it''s maddening."


    "I feel like I can only borrow a light from God in my life?"


    The world is shocked, no one would think that Lu Changsheng really borrowed it, borrowed 100,000 years? This is too exaggerated, too incredible?


    Is there such a reason there?


    Not to mention them, the major fairy kings were also shocked, especially the fairy king outside the ancient city. The face of Yuma fairy king became extremely ugly in an instant, and the three fairy kings such as Peacock Ming King were also shocked.


    This Lu Changsheng is really too evil.


    However, the strength of 100,000 years of blessings on Jiuding has not been transformed successfully.


    Jiuding was suspended above Lu Changsheng��s head, intertwined and encircled, deducing a picture of gods, which was not invaded by evil spirits, full of might, but unfortunately, the power of 100,000 years could not transform these nine mouths into immortal emperors. Device.


    At this moment, the protoss fairy king in the ancient city was relieved.


    If it really recovers and transforms into an immortal emperor''s weapon, that is the real trouble and the real hardship.


    Nine pieces of fairy emperor artifacts, there are only ten pieces of the ten holy sites in the fairy world, and there are a few holy sites. There are rumors of fairy emperor artifacts, which have not been revealed so far.


    "The nine-port Xianding is extraordinary, truly extraordinary."


    There was a fairy king''s voice, although Xianding did not degenerate into a fairy emperor, but this does not mean that the nine Xiandings were ordinary.


    On the contrary, this kind of immortal tripod is truly terrifying. Borrowing 100,000 years from heaven, it can''t be transformed into an immortal emperor''s weapon. You must know that the power of these years is the power of heaven and earth.


    In other words, letting heaven and earth come to breed for 100,000 years is countless times stronger than its own.


    "If you really become an immortal emperor, nine emperor tripods, you should squash everything in the world."


    Some fairy kings felt with emotion that if Lu Changsheng could really breed nine fairy tripods, it was really terrifying and one person took charge of Jiuding.


    "Moreover, this kind of fairy tripod, co-dependent, has incredible power, and it is more powerful than mastering nine different emperors. I don��t know how much."


    "Um, the emperor artifacts will also be mutually exclusive, but this difference is the same, the same lineage, and may even become a **** tripod in the future!"


    There is a fairy king who talks about landing the immortal tripod of Longevity. They shocked this magic weapon, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Yes, Immortal Kings are envious, not every Immortal King has Immortal Kings, not to mention nine perfect Immortal Kings?


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that his nine-port immortals are extraordinary, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "Well, his nine-port immortal tripod seems to be essentially different from the treasures like me, but it is not clear where the difference is."


    The fairy kings discussed and noticed that Lu Xiansheng''s fairy tripod was essentially different from their magic weapon.


    In fact, what they call the essential difference is the difference between ��innate�� and ��acquired��.


    Lu Changsheng''s nine-port immortal tripod is an innate magic weapon, which is very different from the acquired magic weapon in essence, but because there is no real awakening, the true power of the innate magic weapon cannot be exerted.


    "Lu Changsheng, are you really going to be stubborn?"


    The Emperor Yujian shouted loudly that he had no patience. Lu Changsheng borrowed 100,000 years from heaven to fail to forge the immortal emperor, which relieved him, but also made him more confident.


    Four imperial soldiers, for two imperial soldiers, is the victory, there is no claim of a terrible victory.


    The other three immortal kings urged the immortal emperor''s artifacts one after another, and each of the immortal emperor''s artifacts tremble and filled the sky with divine light, which gave Lu Changsheng terrible pressure.


    And the Protoss monks also had some anger.


    I think Lu Changsheng''s approach is a little shameless.


    "This person really doesn''t know how beautiful the sky is... how beautiful the stars are in the sky."


    Someone wanted to sneer aloud, but thinking of the previous things, the moment passed.


    "It has been lost. With the power of 100,000 years, it is impossible to transform the fairy king into the fairy emperor. This has been lost, unless he can borrow another 100,000 years!"


    "Is it enough to borrow another 100,000 years? It''s almost the same to borrow another million years."


    "A million years? The Son of Heaven can''t do it, can it be his identity, above the Heavenly Way?"


    A voice sounded. They thought that it would be impossible for millions of years to transform these nine fairy kings into fairy emperors.


    However, above the ancient city.


    Lu Changsheng also realized that the strength of 100,000 years is simply not enough for the transformation of these nine immortals.


    So if you want to really transform, you must continue to borrow.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed slowly. At this moment, countless monks thought that Lu Changsheng was about to give up, and even some Protoss monks were ready to applaud.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng sounded again.


    "I am Lu Changsheng. Today, I will borrow another 100,000 years from Heaven!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Let the whole fairy fairy king strong stunned.


    Are you borrowing again?


    Interesting and boring?


    Is it fun?


    I lost!


    Millions of monks were dumbfounded.


    The fairy kings froze one by one.


    Borrowed once before, everyone''s reaction was shocking and incredible.


    But for the second time, everyone was a little surprised.


    The fairy king was stunned.


    Can I still borrow it twice?


    You have the ability to borrow ten times.


    I lost!


    However, the power of 100,000 years has once again dropped, and it has not been among the nine immortals.


    Xianding vibrated, filled with terror.


    But it was refined in an instant, but Xianding still has no substantial transformation.


    The power of 200,000 years.


    Two hundred thousand years.


    Lu Changsheng was also surprised himself, and his nine mouths of Xianding could not be too good?


    And at such a critical time, Lu Changsheng felt a little angry when he let himself fall off the chain.


    "Another 100,000 years!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Rumble!


    The shaking of the earth and the earth, and the force of 100,000 years to break into Xianding, but still useless.


    Countless strong men once again fell into the stunned god.


    Really borrowed it again?


    "Repay 100,000 years!"


    "Another 100,000 years!"


    "Coming 100,000 years!"


    "100,000 years!"


    "Ten thousand years!"


    "year!"


    Boom!


    The power of the years poured into Xianding like no money.


    Before and after, Lu Changsheng fully borrowed the power of a million years, which is equivalent to the years of an era, but these nine statues are like the king of the stomach, and they are not full at all. The change.


    Of course, it does not mean that there is no change at all, Xianding is more quaint and more mysterious.


    "It''s enough!"


    The roar of the Immortal King Yuyu sounded. Although he was shocked, he didn��t understand why Lu Changsheng said that he could borrow it, but he knew that if he continued like this, the nine immortal tripods might actually become immortals. Emperor artifact.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t pay any attention to Yuma Immortal King, but continued to speak out.


    "Lending another million years!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth and ruthlessly shouted directly: "Let another 50 million years!"


    One hundred thousand is not enough, one million!


    If one million is not enough, just ten million!


    No matter whether it can afford it or not, I borrowed it anyway, it is impossible to give up halfway?


    boom! ! ! !


    The power of the horrible years has turned into the ocean and the sea, directly washing the nine deities.


    At this moment, Nine Zunxianding really began to sublimate and transform.


    The Law of Heavenly Dao appeared, turned into a chain of gods, intertwined and wrapped around, the ancient runes were thin, all kinds of fairy qi were filled, the air of the road, the air of chaos, the air of yin and yang, the air of the sky, the air of the earth, the stars Qi, Jinyang Qi, Haoyue Qi.


    Nine kinds of ancient wills revived, Xianding roared, filled with hundreds of millions of divine light, the universe stars resonated with it, there were thousands of rays of glory, and thousands of auras.


    Nine statues of immortals are surrounded by each other, and the rules are intertwined, as if the world is evolving, chaos is beginning.


    Buzz!


    The recovery of powerful will sweeps across the whole fairyland, above the sky dome, that terrifying thunder disaster, covering the sky and covering the sun, this is the emperor''s great disaster.


    These nine Xian Dings seem to really be transformed into immortal emperors.


    Click!


    The sound of heaven and earth exploded, and the unparalleled thunder robbery split into the Xianding.


    Every time the next Thunder Tribulation fell, Xianding got a huge transformation.


    "No! It''s really about to take shape, and he must never be successful."


    The Yu Xian Xian shouted, and he instantly noticed that these nine Xian Dings really seemed to be taking shape, and now he urged thirty-six world beads, each of which exploded into a small world. power.


    Thirty-six small worlds vibrated, seeming to crush the sky, hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers vibrated, terrifying Emperor Wei swept the whole territory, the Umja King did not really recover the emperor, but he had to put pressure on Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, once the Emperor''s weapon is recovered, it will be completely in trouble.


    However, at this moment, the roar of King Peacock Ming sounded, and he took charge of the Vajra drop magic pestle, blooming hundreds of millions of Buddhist lights, the appearance of ancient Buddha shadows, and the Sanskrit sounds.


    Om Nimba!


    From the Brahma sound, the ancient Buddha shadow is almost solid, against the thirty-six world beads.


    "King Peacock Ming, you better not intervene in this matter, otherwise, your end will be miserable!"


    The Emperor Yuma shouted, and he looked at King Peacock Ming, saying in this way, let the other party not intervene in this matter.


    "You are too much!"


    King Peacock Ming roared, King Jinpeng and King Jiao also shot in an instant, and the power of the fairy king was blessed on the Vajrasana, so this emperor''s weapon would burst out with truly terrible power.


    On the devil''s pestle, the Buddha''s light soared into the sky, resisting the oppression of the fairy king.


    "Dear friends, help me!"


    The Yujian fairy king roared, and the other three **** clan fairy kings were not nonsense. They took control of the emperor and gave terror pressure to suppress the peacock king.


    Puff puff!


    The three peacock kings, the peacock king, the golden-winged king, and the fire dragon king vomited blood in an instant. The blows of four emperor weapons were indeed terrifying, and the other party��s emperor weapons had not really recovered.


    Of course, the other party did not dare to do this, because if it really recovers, it will lead to the imperial war. Once the imperial war is attracted, it will be real terror.


    "I can only insist on thirty interest! Otherwise, I really want to revive the emperor, and then I can''t stop it. Longevity, you have a good time."


    King Peacock conveyed his consciousness and informed Lu Changsheng that he could only insist on thirty breaths, otherwise, he must really activate the emperor.


    But if you really activate the immortal emperor, it is a big trouble.


    After hearing what King Peacock Ming said, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Nine Zun Xian Ding wants to transform into an immortal emperor''s weapon. Thirty breaths are far from enough.


    but! It is not impossible.


    After all, there is no other way to heaven.


    "accelerate!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again, expressing his ability to follow the law, and showed it most vividly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    As Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Nine Zunxianding exploded directly.


    The horrible explosion sounds shook the world. Inside and outside the ancient city, everyone was paralyzed by the shock. Even the fairy king was shocked.


    Xianding exploded.


    However, a fairy light sprayed out thinly, forming nine more extraordinary fairy tripods.


    Nine Zunxiandings reappeared, and each Xiandings, four feet tall and three feet wide, was filled with terrifying emperor.


    Emperor weapon!


    This is an emperor weapon!


    Real emperor!


    Nine celestial beings seem to be evolving in the sky. The sun, the moon, the mountains, the earth, the fire, the feng shui, and the heavens and the earth. There are billions of divine lights flowing in front of Lu Changsheng.


    this moment.


    Lu Changsheng is no longer a godlike person.


    It''s a true god.


    Nine statues of immortals, surrounded by the sun, the moon, the mountains, the sky, the earth, the yin and yang, the chaos, the avenue, unparalleled, extraordinary.


    "I am Emperor Lu Tian, ??to suppress all enemies in the world."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    this moment.


    The world is still.


    The Star City is quiet.


    It was completely quiet.


    The faces of tens of thousands of Protoss monks are as ugly as eating dead mice.


    The four fairy kings are also quiet.


    Nine pieces of emperor!


    One person controls nine emperors.


    This is terrifying.


    It is real horror.


    Desperate.


    Do not!


    Do not!


    Not nine pieces.


    It is ten pieces.


    With ten emperors, Lu Changsheng controlled ten emperors.


    Nine statues of immortals are surrounded, and Lu Changsheng masters the ancient clock of chaos, which is full of ten emperors.


    Each of the emperor artifacts displayed by the emperor artifacts surpassed these emperor artifacts.


    In particular, Jiuding is filled with monstrous coercion, pressing the other party''s immortal emperor.


    Thirty-six world beads!


    Double Dragon Emperor Sword!


    Fairy Emperor Phoenix Tower!


    Immortal God Mountain!


    At this moment, the four pieces of emperor artifacts were dimly lit. In front of Jiuding, there seemed to be an illusion of fear.


    Everyone is quiet.


    The faces of the four fairy kings became ugly, and they looked at Lu Changsheng. At this moment, they really didn''t know what to say.


    "What if you have ten emperors? You can''t completely recover these ten emperors. It''s just that you have a little more qualification to negotiate."


    The voice of the fairy king Yuma sounded.


    He still refused to accept the defeat and said with a bite, thinking what Lu Changsheng could do even if he transformed into nine emperors.


    "Yeah, what if there are ten emperors? Are they amazing?"


    The **** clan Tianjiao was extremely disobedient.


    But in an instant, countless lights looked, even the fairy king of the Protoss, could not help but look at the Prosperity of the Protoss with a wise eye.


    Nima, the ten emperors are amazing?


    Ordinary immortal kings have an immortal emperor device, and they can walk sideways with crabs in immortal world.


    There are ten pieces of immortal artifacts, let alone talking to crabs, how arrogant you are, how arrogant you are, how arrogant you are, even if you look at people with your fingers, no one dares to say anything about you.


    The Immortal King of the Universe is also just saying Lu Changsheng''s cultivation is insufficient.


    Your mouth is stiff.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the Protoss Tianjiao immediately bowed his head, and his face was ashamed.


    "You are qualified and can really negotiate."


    The fairy king of the Taichu clan said that Lu Changsheng was qualified to really negotiate.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head, and he looked at the four fairy kings, inexplicably puzzled in his eyes.


    He really can''t figure it out, it''s already a fairy king, why should he be so blind and confident.


    "What do you mean by your eyes? Can you succeed, can you recover ten emperors?"


    The Immortal King Yuma took a deep breath.


    He didn''t believe it, Lu Changsheng really recovered ten fairy emperors in one breath.


    "You can''t talk nonsense!"


    But at the next moment, the fairy king of the Changge family, the fairy king holding the sword of the Shuanglong Emperor, shouted loudly, wanting to stop the voice of Yuma fairy king.


    But this moment.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, his expression indifferent.


    "I see, your **** clan is used to it, and you will always be so conceited until the last minute. If so, then declare war completely!"


    Lu Changsheng fully understood how terrible the Protoss'' self-confidence was.


    This is no longer self-confidence, but real arrogance!


    By this time, I dare to say that only qualified to negotiate!


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Really arrogant!


    The Immortal King looked coldly at Lu Changsheng, and his eyes were so angry.


    Although shocking Lu Changsheng really transformed into nine immortal emperors.


    But he did not believe that Lu Changsheng could revive the emperor.


    You know, even if he is, it is impossible to completely revive an imperial weapon.


    If Lu Changsheng can really revive the emperor, he is the fairy king of the world, and he will kill himself on the spot.


    This is the self-confidence of the fairy king.


    Because there are still ten pieces of resuscitated emperors, it is impossible for the immortal emperor to come.


    But at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice.


    Resoundingly.


    "Teach my law, listen to heaven''s orders, and give me a full recovery of emperor artifacts! All the emperor artifacts except the Protoss are here to help."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Lu Changsheng no longer hides anything.


    At this moment, the fairy world was shocked.


    Especially Heavenly Court.


    Countless strong people even took a breath.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Master of the Devil Realm?"


    Sounds of shock sounded.


    In the ancient city of Tianxing, countless powerful people suddenly realized who Lu Changsheng was.


    Order heaven!


    This is simply impossible.


    But some time ago, it happened.


    The new devil from the devil world.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng would be the devil!


    "He is the devil!"


    "Master of the Devil Realm?"


    "Lu Changsheng is actually the master of the devil world Hiss!!! Longevity, I suddenly thought of another thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Don''t say it, I thought about it too."


    "It should not be true, it should be that I was wrong, he should just be the Lord of the Devil."


    this moment.


    Immortal world is completely boiling.


    -


    Double the monthly pass, please beg for the monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! !


    PS: Refuse moral kidnapping!

 ~： Seek double monthly pass for the last 2 days! Tomorrow the day after tomorrow!

    The updates these days are indeed terrible!


    The main thing is that there are a lot of things and the state is a bit bad!


    From 12,000 words a day, it was squeezed 10,000 words a day, and it had to be changed.


    But this month, so far, 44,000 words have been changed, with an average of 8,000 words per day, which is too small. I admit that night!


    But for the last two days of the double monthly ticket, open a single chapter and ask for monthly tickets.


    Anyway today, three changes, every five thousand words!


    Tomorrow there will be three changes, every five thousand words!


    Can''t do it, three centimeters less night! Only 18 centimeters left!


    Live your life!


    I beg readers to vote! ! ! ! !


    One for you and one for me, the baby at night will debut.


    You subscribe, I subscribe, the night baby will add meals.

 v2 Chapter 392： : Emperor tool recovery! Terrifying! Unsurpassed!

    Order heaven!


    Fully revive the fairy emperor!


    What a horror this is!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    In the fairyland.


    Pieces of fairy emperors began to recover.


    Too Holy Land.


    The ancient emperor rose up into the sky, exuded a thousand gods of light, and is recovering in full swing.


    Star Holy Land, Qingyun Holy Land, Chaos Holy Land...


    The emperors of each holy place are recovering, and the elders of each holy place also wake up one after another, their expressions are full of shock.


    Pieces of emperor artifacts recovered.


    Is this really going to be a full battle?


    Emperor artifact recovery, once it fought, it was a real collapse.


    The four kings of Yujian Fairy turned pale.


    They did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so reckless! Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was actually the master of the demon world.


    To be honest, they are nothing to deceive the Lord of the Devil Realm, but this time after the Protoss lifted the ban, there are several iron laws. One of the iron laws is that they should not provoke the Lord of the Devil Realm.


    This is what the highest level of the Protoss said.


    It is not allowed to provoke the devil.


    At least until the advent of the world, it is not allowed to provoke the devil.


    But what I didn''t expect is that it just provokes this, it''s simply...


    At the time, the **** clan monks were also very curious. Why can''t they provoke the Lord of the Devil Realm, to be honest, even if they are the Lord of the Heavenly Court, they don''t pay attention to it, let alone the Lord of the Devil Realm?


    But now they fully understand why they can''t provoke the Demon Lord.


    Horrible Emperor Resurgence.


    With the blessing of the power of heaven, people are shocked. The millions of monks in the ancient city of Tianxing have been completely numb.


    Everything Lu Changsheng did made them wonder what to say.


    From the beginning to fight against the immortal king, to the sacrifice of the immortal emperor artifacts at the back, then borrowed 50 million years from the heavens, quenching nine immortal emperor artifacts, and now directly recovering the immortal emperor artifacts.


    Everyone is numb, completely numb.


    Some people are numb to the knowledge of the gods to pass on to friends who are millions of miles away.


    The Protoss monk is not numbness, but despair, an indescribable despair, especially those arrogance, they are desperate to the extreme.


    It is impossible to imagine that there will be such an extraordinary man in this world.


    Didn��t you say that Protoss is invincible?


    Didn��t you say that the Protoss is high?


    Why are you born of God and land.


    The Protoss monks clenched their fists. This kind of mood is exactly the same as when they were in the Nether, and they were even more uncomfortable than Li Rulong.


    Because Li Rulong, although they are arrogant, they are far less proud of this group of Protoss.


    Emperor tool recovery.


    Nine Zunxianding trembles, the universe stars are rioting, and the Chaos Bell is engulfing the aura of terror. If it vibrates, it will really destroy the heavens and the earth, and the entire Southern Immortal World will be destroyed directly.


    If these nine Xianding Dings also followed a full recovery, the whole fairyland except for some very special places, such as Tianyuan Shenshan, the rest must be sunk and reduced to ruins.


    Therefore, once the war, it will really cause a devastating blow.


    "Lu Changsheng, I don''t know that you are the Lord of the Devil Realm. We can make concessions on this matter."


    The fairy lord of the Taichu clan shouted loudly, he knew that the Yuma fairy king could not say anything for mercy, so he had to take the initiative to speak out, and absolutely must not make things worse.


    "Yes, Lord Lu, you can talk about this matter well, you don''t need to be so intense."


    The fairy king of the Muchen family also spoke out, that is, the only female fairy king, she followed her talk, and she had no arrogance and arrogance before.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, you don''t need this at all, you can have a good discussion."


    The fairy kings of the Changge family also followed the opening, and the three fairy kings all spoke together, hoping that Lu Changsheng could calm down.


    They were in a hurry, they panicked.


    Nowadays, it is no longer a concession, no negotiation, no negotiation, but a summation. That''s right, the four fairy kings didn''t even think that Lu Changsheng was so strong, saying that the restoration of the emperor''s artifact is to restore the emperor''s weapon. This is not too cruel.


    It is a pity that Lu Changsheng ignored them at all.


    Emperor tool recovery.


    The terrifying energy stirred up the fairy world, and the thunder filled, like the storm in the sea, it made people feel hopeless.


    But at this moment.


    An unparalleled voice sounded.


    I fixed everything.


    "Quiet!"


    This seemed to be the ancient God''s language. For a moment, the world and the world became quiet.


    All the emperors were slightly restrained and calmed down.


    Among the Star City.


    Lu Changsheng looked at all this indifferently. He looked confident, without any fear.


    But countless tens of thousands of monks could not help but despair. They did not expect that the God Race really had the presence of immortal emperor level. One word actually calmed countless emperor artifacts.


    How can I fight this?


    "My protoss real strong shot, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "This time, see how arrogant you are."


    "The Protoss Powers really show up, can you still be a demon?"


    Many protoss monks clenched their fists and laughed incomparably.


    It was just suddenly, the thunder riots, and the thunder slashed towards these **** clan monks, but they did not die, just let them suffer.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, distinguished status, is not indisputable."


    The ancient voice sounded shocking.


    I thought that the emergence of a true supremacy of the Protoss would suppress Lu Changsheng, but what I did not expect was that I would punish my own people actively. What is going on...


    "Longevity Demon Lord, this matter, the deity already knows the ins and outs, this matter is indeed the fault of the Protoss."


    The ancient voice sounded, is the supreme existence of God Race.


    At least the fairy emperor, otherwise, it is impossible to directly suppress this situation.


    But what people did not expect was that the other party was actually asking for peace.


    This is really unexpected.


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng, they were very curious, how should Lu Changsheng answer.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say a word, just staring quietly at the sky.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, if the Emperor War broke out, it would not be a good thing for the Protoss or the Ten Thousand Clan in the world. Since the defeated Heavens are defeated, the Protoss will not be shielded. What do you think?"


    The true strong of the Protoss once again said that instead of negotiating, they asked, and asked Lu Changsheng if this method was possible.


    After hearing these words for 13 thousand miles away, after hearing these words, his face could not help changing, and he was terrified and said: "Clan leader, I!"


    He just wanted to speak, and the power of the thunder struck in the past, and directly cracked the flesh of the phaseless sky, and it was extremely painful.


    "As a protoss powerhouse, since it is not as good as a man, it is not as good as a man, and it is not defeated. It is really a disgrace to the protoss. Even if the eternal demon master does not kill you, the deity will cut you."


    The supreme strongman of the Protoss roared, thinking that it was embarrassing to see nothing.


    "There are four of you. My **** clan is high, and I fought back by my own strength, not by big bully and small fight. You really are lawless, arrogant, and everything in the world, all have causes and effects, everything in the world, all Orderly, you rely on the status of the Protoss, oppressing other creatures everywhere, and there is no one in the eyes. Now it is bullying and weak, and losing the face of the Protoss. I waited for the four people to roll back to me. Out."


    The supreme strongman of the Protoss, whose voice is as ancient as the ancient sound, reprimanded the four immortal kings and looked very angry.


    After seeing this scene, the monks of all races could not help but feel comfortable one by one, thinking that this kind of result was already very good. Since the protoss reasoned, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But only a small part couldn''t help sneering.


    After doing so many things before and after, the result is a total of ten eras? Isn''t this equivalent to protection in disguise?


    However, many people also understand that sometimes it is necessary to give each other steps, otherwise, if it is too stiff, something will happen.


    If you really want to attract imperial war, that is the real trouble.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, can peace be valued?"


    The Protoss Sovereign speaks out and wants to make a sum in this way.


    But Lu Changsheng''s response sounded.


    "this one?"


    The sound of the sound surprised many monks, knowing that Lu Changsheng was tough, could it be too tough?


    The Protoss Sovereign Strongmen have already taken the initiative to make peace, and the other party who is to be killed is also willing to hand it over, and the punishment is also punished. What else can be done?


    "What does Longevity Demon Lord mean?"


    The other party did not feel any anger, but just continued to ask. Obviously the other party really wants to negotiate peace.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Changsheng looked at the other party, and then said coldly: "From the beginning to the end, the Protoss has been high and high, but the competition, but invited the strong, lawless, and now in this situation, you come out, three words. , You want to make big things small, small things?"


    "Is it really invincible?"


    Lu Changsheng said one word after another, the words Zhu Zhuji, under the sky, he was better than a **** in white, saying so.


    Lu Changsheng''s toughness caused countless monks to boil blood.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, the Protoss will always be high, and look down on all the nations in the world. This kind of highness is really disgusting.


    The sound rang, and the Protoss Supreme Master was silent.


    But in the end the latter continued to speak.


    "The Protoss are indeed at fault. This deity understands, but everything needs to be resolved. After all, harmony is the most valuable. The Protoss has indeed done something wrong in some respects, but it hasn''t made a big mistake, so the eternal devil has any requirements. , Can be proposed."


    The other side spoke, his attitude was still very gentle, there was no trace of toughness, nor any sophistry, which really made people feel an unspeakable feeling.


    If this is tough, it will fight directly, but the other party does not give himself a chance at all, so that Lu Changsheng does feel that some do not know what to say.


    However, since the other party values ??peace, Lu Changsheng is not a belligerent person.


    Really want the emperor to fully recover, the Protoss will certainly not stand idly by, if it fights.


    Xing, the people suffer.


    Death, the people suffer.


    In general, Lu Changsheng didn''t need to do this, and this powerful Protoss, not a general, suppressed all the emperors in one word.


    Naturally, the immortal emperor is strong. Although Lu Changsheng can still release the prestige of the emperor, if he does so, it will only hurt both sides.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    "Since there are such reasonable people among the Protoss, this matter is not impossible to talk about."


    Lu Changsheng spoke loudly, and then said firmly.


    "No phase kills, die!"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and said in a sentence that he would take the life and death of nothing.


    "boom!"


    Above the sky, a thunder fell, and it directly killed the phaseless sky.


    Without any hesitation, ruthless.


    But I don''t know whether it was Lu Changsheng''s words and methods, or the hands of the Protoss strongman.


    "Four Great Immortal Kings, cut millions of years for cultivation."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    It is inevitable to die without a phase, because he does not give Prince Jinwu any chance to live, so why should Lu Changsheng give him the chance to live?


    The four immortal kings, who strongly defended the uncorrupted sky, should also be punished, but they should not be guilty of sin, but they must be severely punished anyway.


    "impossible!"


    "Cut one million years to cultivate? Is this too much?"


    "you!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    The four immortal kings were angry in a moment. To tell the truth, they were banned for ten epochs, and they already felt their faces were wiped out. Now they want to weaken millions of years of cultivation. How can they not be angry?


    This is the emergence of a huge palm, the palm of which is unknown, and it has weakened the four fairy kings for millions of years.


    In an instant, the four fairy kings changed drastically, as if they were aging, even coughing up blood, and their faces were pale.


    One million years of less and one million years of damage are two concepts. Not only are they less than one million years of life, but they have also been hit hard. At least ten thousand years need to be adjusted to restore the injury. It is impossible to recover after ten years of cultivation, and you can only practice again.


    The most important thing is that these four fairy kings have fallen into the realm of peerless fairy kings. Although they are still fairy kings, they are not peerless fairy kings.


    At this moment, the four kings of Yuma Immortal King no longer spoke, because the supreme existence of the Protoss did not give them a chance to explain, and directly cut off millions of years of cultivation. Even if they were not satisfied, the dust was already settled.


    In addition to holding back, the four fairy kings have no other emotions at all.


    The supreme existence of the Protoss is really cruel.


    Not only did they weaken millions of cultivation practices, but they also directly hit them hard. Even if Lu Changsheng wanted to find trouble, he didn''t know how to find it.


    In this case, Lu Changsheng sighed and continued to speak.


    "Since Daoyou is so sincere, I will not make more requests, as long as Daoyou promises three more requests, it will be fine."


    Lu Changsheng said, saying so.


    At this moment, all the monks froze.


    King Peacock Ming was also silent.


    Wuxiang Jitian died, the four immortal kings were weakened for millions of years, and fell from the peerless immortal king realm. It was almost enough, and there are three more requirements?


    Brother, don��t overdo it, okay?


    Is it okay to give people a little face?


    "it is good."


    What surprised the world is that the Protoss Supreme exists and actually agreed.


    Lu Changsheng is not nonsense at the moment, he said directly.


    "The first requirement is that from now on, the Protoss monks must not hold on to the bully. If they are fighting in the same world, no strong man will be allowed to intervene!"


    "The second requirement is that among the Six Realms, there will be no more Shenmen."


    Lu Changsheng made two requests in a row There are no problems with these two requirements, especially the first one, which can''t even be counted as a request, but as a request, it is inexplicably sad.


    It was only soon that Lu Changsheng''s voice continued to sound.


    "And the third requirement!"


    Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng paused for a moment, and he was a little silent, because he did not know the third requirement, and he should not speak properly.


    However, all the monks couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng, I don''t know what the third requirement is!


    -


    Thank the leader for a pen! Thank you lord Nan! Thanks to the leader of the flames!


    Promote the group number.


    General group: 1080974296 (no restrictions)


    Group V: 1080347160 (full order available)

 v2 Chapter 393： : Uncle Peacock King, Lord Linglong is born!

    All monks looked at Lu Changsheng.


    I really don''t know what Lu Changsheng''s third requirement is.


    "As for the third request." Lu Changsheng coughed a little, and he wanted to make one more sentence, and then three more requests, but this kind of words Lu Changsheng felt too shameless.


    After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath and said with some helplessness: "I borrowed 50 million years from heaven and owe a big cause and effect. How is this counted?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Although the cause and effect he owes are not known, how many individuals have to solve it, right?


    However, as soon as this was said, the world was silent.


    The fairy kings froze, hundreds of millions of monks also froze, and everyone froze.


    Even the supreme existence of the Protoss was stunned.


    Is this too shameless?


    You borrowed 50 million years from the heavens and found nine emperor artifacts. The cool thing is that you own it.


    It really is the limit of being a man.


    Even Ye Rujin and others could not help but slightly covered his forehead, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Uh.........Eternal Demon Master, I don''t want to agree to your request, but just borrow the time from heaven. This kind of power is difficult for me to wait for, or should I change the condition?"


    The other party really didn''t know what to say, let''s say Lu Changsheng''s lion''s big mouth, this is not only a lion''s big mouth, this is a whale''s big mouth, but I am embarrassed to refuse directly, in case Lu Changsheng wants to fight again?


    "I know." Lu Changsheng nodded his head. He knew that the other party could not solve the problem. He just said slowly: "The cause and effect of the power of the years, I carried it alone, but in any case, I must be compensated."


    "Think of Daoyou being so sincere, just give two or three pieces of emperor artifacts! Although it is indeed not enough to compensate, but the etiquette is kind."


    Lu Changsheng seemed to have some random words.


    And the supreme existence of the Protoss is ignorant again.


    Send two or three pieces of emperor randomly? Li is light and affectionate? Are you serious?


    The rest of the monks did not know what to say. Many of the monks who had shouted for Lu Changsheng bowed their heads silently at this moment.


    "Actually, from the perspective of Brother Changsheng, two or three emperors are indeed ceremonial and affectionate. It takes 50 million years to borrow what kind of cause and effect to bear. How can there be nine emperors? Or Brother Changsheng is at a loss, you can think about it, forget it, I can''t edit it anymore."


    The king of the peacock opened his mouth, but the more he talked about the back, the more his eyes looked. Even his father, the king of the peacock, looked at him with a helpless look, and now the king of the peacock looked down and was silent.


    He couldn''t make it anymore.


    "Dao You said that is true, but the emperor''s artifacts are not gifts, or how about the fairy artifact?"


    The supreme existence of the Protoss, I really don''t know what to say, I can only say it with a scalp.


    "Fairy King Device?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but seem to be a little disgusted, but finally nodded his head for the difficulty: "Fairy King Device is just the Fairy King Device, but the number should not be small. After all, the difference between the Fairy King Device and the Emperor Device is too big. Of course, since Daoyou gave face so much, I don��t want much, just give three or four hundred pieces."


    Lu Changsheng said this, making people really silent.


    There are not many such things for fairy kings. There are 365 fairy kings in the fairy world. Although there are more than 365 fairy kings added together, there are still some fairy kings without fairy kings. Now, Lu Changsheng��s mouth is now three or four hundred pieces of fairy king, is this really a bit exaggerated?


    "Longevity Dao, Mo is kidding."


    The supreme existence of the Protoss doesn''t know what to say, so it can only be said so, it seems extremely helpless.


    "So how much can you say?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little depressed, didn''t he say that the Protoss was very powerful? Doesn��t it mean that the Protoss background is invincible? Can''t afford hundreds of fairy artifacts? Simply!


    "Thirty pieces."


    The other party said.


    "Thirty pieces?" Lu Changsheng shook his head now: "This is impossible, too few, at least one hundred and fifty."


    "Fifty! Daoist longevity, immortal king is not an idle thing, fifty is already the limit."


    The supreme existence of the Protoss seems extremely helpless.


    "One hundred, one hundred, the final price, there can never be a little sincerity?"


    Fifty pieces really look down on people.


    "Longevity Daoist, I really can''t give too much."


    The supreme existence of the Protoss really does not know what to say, this fairy king is not Chinese cabbage, just give it?


    "Fifty are too few, eighty?"


    "Fifty-five! This is the last step back." The latter said firmly.


    "Rounding, sixty, not much to say, if you can give, you can''t pay."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone is also very strong. Sixty pieces are already his bottom line. Fifty pieces of fairy artifacts are indeed very pitiful.


    "it is good!"


    The other person took a deep breath and immediately agreed.


    The sound rang, and the next piece of fairy king artifact descended from the sky.


    Chariots, ancient swords, fans, spears, beads, and all kinds of fairy king magic weapons appeared and turned into a Hongqiao, which was directly accepted by Lu Changsheng.


    Numerous monks stared at these fairy artifacts with wide eyes, and were accepted by Lu Changsheng as if they didn''t need money.


    Envy, jealousy, and jealousy, no one can hold it, even the Peacock King can''t help but glance at it. There is no way, they are not there, they are really rare. Fifty fairy kings are really rare.


    "Okay, Daosheng, can this matter stop here?"


    The Protoss supreme existed and asked, so.


    "Naturally, my Lu Changsheng is the most reasonable person, but I hope that in the future, this kind of thing will not happen. Someone in Lu can guarantee that even fifty emperors will not be solved."


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently.


    In fact, asking for so many immortal artifacts just gives the Protoss a step down. Although it seems that there are some difficulties under this step, don''t do this. What happens next time?


    Is it really important that fifty immortals are?


    To be honest, if necessary, he can get 50,000 pieces of fairy artifacts.


    This is a piece of advice, a piece of advice to all the Protoss monks, don''t provoke him anymore, otherwise....the consequences are absolutely serious.


    "Thank you Changsheng Daoyou."


    The other party opened his mouth, then waved his hand, and the figures of the four fairy kings disappeared in an instant, followed by a loud voice.


    "However, all the Protoss monks must not bully the weak. All prestige depends on themselves. If they bully the small ones, cut them! If they are bullied the small ones, the Protoss will not spare!"


    Hong Liang''s voice sounded and spread throughout the fairyland, admonishing every **** clan monk, but the pride of the **** clan has still not been erased.


    Because this supreme existence doesn��t say that all races are equal, it��s just a sentence, don��t bully. In other words, if you lose at the same level, you lose, but if someone else intervenes to bully the small, the Protoss Will support you unconditionally, no matter who it is.


    The meaning of the whole sentence is also clear. It is still to support the **** clan Tianjiao to fight. As long as it is not bullying, whatever you want to fight, if you want to have prestige, you can type it out, nothing more.


    After eating such a big loss, the Protoss cannot fail to vent.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice also sounded.


    "Tell me the law, the heavenly orders, among the six realms, the Tianjiao war, no matter who it is, if Ruoxun is strong and weak, and bombarded with **** thunder, the Immortal Emperor will also cut!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and he gave the strongest answer.


    The sound rang, and the whole Six Realms boiled.


    Lu Changsheng''s words are too scary? Even the Immortal Emperor? What kind of evil is this Nima?


    The most amazing thing about Nima is that Tiandao promised every time! This is also playing Mao.


    In the fairy world, countless fairy kings all looked at Lu Changsheng with a look at monsters.


    Although I don��t know what Lu Changsheng came from, but on this day, at least the fairy world goes up and down, and all the monks will remember the three words Lu Changsheng.


    Especially the Protoss, the three words Lu Changsheng, will be deeply imprinted in the hearts of every Protoss disciple anyway.


    The matter is completely over.


    Everything became extremely quiet. Suddenly, countless monks were inexplicably uncomfortable. After all, they were still fierce like volcanoes. Now they are completely quiet, making people feel unreal.


    Lu Changsheng put Jiuding into the chaotic fairy sea, and at this moment, Prince Jinwu had come to Lu Changsheng.


    "Thank you, Brother Changsheng, for your help! I will never forget this kindness."


    Prince Jinwu took a deep breath, and he bowed deeply to Lu Changsheng.


    The whole thing, he saw in his eyes, for his sake, Lu Changsheng did not hesitate to revive the emperor''s weapons, ruin the world, this kindness, let him bear in mind, it is impossible to forget.


    "Brother Jin Wu was polite." Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, then took out a fireball and said: "The whole thing is that Brother Jin Wu came forward for me and said, let''s thank Jin Wu brother. This thing is given to Jin Wu. Brother."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and directly took out an immortal king artifact and handed it to Prince Jinwu.


    After all, there are ten pieces of emperor artifacts, plus 60 pieces of fairy king artifacts, how about giving one piece of fairy emperor artifacts?


    "Brother Changsheng, I really can''t ask for it, and I just call my brother. Brother Jinwu Jinwu shouted, a little rusty!"


    Prince Jinwu said like this.


    "You really don''t? I''ll ask you one last time. If you don''t, I won''t force it."


    Lu Changsheng looked at Prince Jinwu seriously, so he could not use it to transform the merit tower.


    "Thank you, Brother Changsheng, for your gift. Brother Grateful!"


    Upon hearing this, Prince Jinwu directly accepted this fairy artifact. Although he also had a fairy artifact, don��t be vain, plus this fireball, containing the supreme fire path, is good for him, So accept it directly.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    At this moment, King Peacock Ming''s voice sounded.


    "Now that the matter has been resolved, I have other things to do, longevity Daoist, don''t go over it."


    King Peacock said, he said so.


    It is true that the Protoss has not dared to do anything to Lu Changsheng. The three demon kings came over because of the invitation of the Peacock King.


    It was just at this moment that Lu Changsheng disappeared in place and came to King Peacock Ming.


    "Thanks to the three Taoists for their help. These three things are considered as gifts to the three Taoists, and they are expected to be accepted."


    Lu Changsheng took out the best three immortal king artifacts and presented them to King Peacock Ming, King Golden Wing Dapeng, and King Fire Dragon.


    To be honest, King Peacock did indeed help each other, and he did not hesitate to completely revive the emperor''s weapon.


    "This!"


    The three fairy kings are a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, although they help, they shouldn''t give such a precious gift?


    Especially the Fire Dragon Dragon King, he was silent but looked at these three fairy artifacts with a pair of eyes, because he is the kind of fairy fairy king with no fairy artifact.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng gave away the fairy king, and he really moved.


    "Isn''t this good?"


    But after a while, King Peacock Ming said, daringly.


    "The three Daoyou should not be so. After all, these things are not mine, and the right is to be a part of seeing!"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled and gave it to the three demon kings.


    The three demon kings were slightly silent, but soon the three demon kings spoke together.


    "Thank you for giving gifts to Changsheng Taoist friends!"


    The gifts given by Lu Changsheng were indeed good things, and they were also heart-wrenching, so they accepted them directly, but in the end, the voice of King Peacock Ming rang again, but they did not speak to Lu Changsheng.


    Instead, he talked to his son, who was not able to handle it.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    He spoke, shouting loudly.


    "Dad, here."


    Peacock King appeared here quickly, looking at his father, could not help but sneer.


    "From now on, this is your uncle, longevity, hurry at your uncle."


    King Peacock said seriously.


    For a moment, the Peacock King froze.


    Uncle Changsheng?


    Isn��t Brother Changsheng?


    Uncle Changsheng sounds so obsessive.


    "Why? Dare you go against it?"


    The Peacock King frowned suddenly.


    "Lao Kong, your son is good at everything, just a little under-pumping, and his wings are not stiff, so he is disobedient. According to my opinion, it should be pumped."


    The Golden Winged King Dapeng immediately uttered a word of reprimand.


    "That''s right, old hole. If you don''t want to fight, let me fight. I''ll strike hard. You can rest assured that you won''t fight the disabled."


    The Fire Dragon Dragon King also spoke, even rubbing his palms, a real look.


    Frightened, Peacock King knelt directly in the void and kowtowed to Lu Changsheng.


    "This is not necessary."


    Lu Changsheng also had some embarrassment, but King Peacock Ming shook his head and said: "Longevity Taoist, relationship is relationship, seniority is seniority, I am the same as senior, he calls you uncle, it is normal."


    King Peacock said seriously.


    But the Peacock King can only say extremely: "Uncle Changsheng!"


    The voice sounded, and King Peacock Ming suddenly angered, kicking on Kong Xuan body and said: "Did not eat? Calling loudly, it''s really not enough to fail."


    With that said, Kong Xuan was crying, everyone was a peer, and suddenly he called himself Uncle Lu Changsheng, who would be happy to change.


    It��s okay to call it Uncle, mainly because so many people are watching, isn��t it embarrassing? Not shameful? Do I have to mix up with Kong Xuan in the future?


    But there is no way, the matter has come to this point, he can only stubbornly shouted: "Nephew Kong Xuan, seen Uncle Changsheng!"


    The voice sounded, many people were laughing, Ye Rujin, Taishang Xuanji and others, and many monks were laughing.


    But Lu Changsheng can only be slightly helpless, Bai Shengyi nephew, there is nothing to say.


    Take out a lupin, which is also a fairy king, and send it directly to Kong Xuandao: "Since when you are an uncle, you will not be treated badly. Give you a magic weapon."


    Kong Xuan suddenly surprised at the sound.


    Fairy King!


    To tell the truth, this kind of thing has really nothing to do with him. He is now just the Immortal Venerable Great Consummation, and even the Immortal Holy Realm has not arrived. Even his father, it is impossible to give him an Immortal King device.


    Not to mention that this is not an ordinary fairy king.


    Kong Xuan smiled in a flash, especially happy.


    "Thank you Uncle Changsheng! Thank you Uncle Changsheng!"


    At this moment, some of the monks who snickered were silent for a moment.


    If you recognize an uncle, give it to the fairy king?


    Should we be so extravagant?


    Longevity father! Can you give us one?


    Numerous monks are envious in this moment, looking at the Peacock King.


    at the same time.


    In the Northern Immortal World, a large grave suddenly exploded.


    Then an extremely lazy voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slowly sounded.


    "Sixty or seventy years later, I can finally come out. Oh~ I don''t know what Linglong has done recently. Have you won the longevity, Linglong? Linglong, if you haven''t won the longevity, don''t blame it as a teacher."


    Then another voice slowly sounded.


    "Master Demon Lord, please hold back, and I will wait for the Devil Realm first, find the Demon Realm supreme weapon, and take control of the Demon Heaven Mark''s mark......"


    However, the latter did not answer, just disappeared in place.


    "Turn around in the fairyland first, don''t worry, you can''t reach it quickly."


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The Holy Lord''s fans give me more positions!


    Without showing off, there is one more behind!

 v2 Chapter 400： : Stone cutting! 18-grade fairy stone! Sun God Stone!

    "Brother Jiantian!"


    The figure of the tall man Zhuang appeared, and the dress was very simple, but there was an extraordinary sense of heroism between the eyebrows.


    Beidou Jiantian didn''t hear the other party''s voice at all, so he didn''t even care about this person.


    "Brother Jiantian? Why are you blindfolded? Brother Jiantian!"


    The latter continued to speak and came to Beidou Jiantian, curious.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Beidou Jiantian still didn''t hear it, but Li Shanshi couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, under the wind, Shaoyu is a disciple of Beixianjie Feng Family, and Beidou Jiantian is a good friend." The latter said with a smile on his face, but he looked at Beidou Jiantian curiously again, "Brother Jiantian, what is this?" Alright?"


    He was curious, because Beidou Jiantian ignored him at all.


    "Feng Shaoyu?"


    Li Shanshi frowned slightly, but soon knew who the other party was, and then spoke, explaining the situation of Beidou Jiantian in a few words.


    "It turns out that this is true. Brother Jiantian really deserves to be a dragon and a phoenix among people. I did not expect to learn the supreme swordsmanship and seal the consciousness. It is indeed a model for my generation, admiration, admiration!"


    Feng Shaoyu was very emotional, and then looked at everyone and said: "A few of you came here to attend the Jianshi Conference? Since you are a friend of Brother Jiantian, that is, my friend of Feng Shaoyu, it is Jiupin who is not good at it. Shi Jianshi is willing to help you to judge stones for free, but I said well in advance. If you can find treasures, I only need 30%."


    Feng Shaoyu said like this, and at the same time appeared very enthusiastic.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight silence, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    But just then, the voice of Beidou Jiantian sounded.


    "Is this at the Jianshi Conference? Well, it''s a pity that I blinded my eyes and couldn''t exert half of my strength. Fortunately, even half of my strength can definitely help you Daoist to identify the best ancient stones, but it''s a pity. What��s more, my friend Feng Shaoyu is not here. If he is there, the two of us will join forces. For us, this Jianshi Conference is simply a gift-giving conference for us."


    Beidou Jiantian said very seriously.


    After hearing this, Feng Shaoyu immediately nodded and said, "Brother Jian Tian said so much. Since that is the case, I will barely make it out for you.


    Feng Shaoyu said this, and then came to Beidou Jiantian, holding Beidou Jiantian, Li Shanshi also put it down, he looked at the two strangely, wanted to say something, but did not know what to say it is good.


    "Brother Jiantian! Brother Jiantian!"


    Feng Shaoyu opened his mouth, but found that Beidou Jiantian was indeed invisible and inaudible. After realizing that he was assisted by a substitution, Beidou Jiantian patted Feng Shaoyu''s shoulder and said: "This Daoist, trouble you , You can rest assured that I will help you pick a good ancient stone, come, you say, you like treasure, I will help you pick."


    Beidou Jiantian can be said to be honey-confident, so that everyone really does not know what to say.


    But this is nothing. After all, Li Shanshi has money, and a little money should be affordable.


    "Brother Li, be more stable. Let''s go to Xiaoshifang first."


    But Taishang Xuanji always feels that these two guys have a problem, so the sound of knowledge is transmitted to Li Shanshi.


    "it is good!"


    Li Shanshi nodded and said nothing, then stepped into the Shifang market.


    Various stalls were placed on both sides, and ancient stones filled with the atmosphere of the years were randomly placed, and they were strange and weird, ranging from big to small, round and square.


    None of the people who can put ancient stones in the True Dragon Conference are ordinary monks, and the ancient stones are not fakes, and no one dares to falsify here, but if there are treasures in the ancient stones, it is hard to say.


    "This ancient stone is not bad, store, how much is it?"


    Among the group of people, Taishang Xuanji took a fancy to an ancient stone. This ancient stone weighed a lot, was square and square, with some patterns on it, and it seemed that there was something.


    "Shangxian, this ancient stone, which I have cherished for many years, was dug from the Chiyue mining area to ensure the authenticity of the goods. Not to mention, since the asking price is fate, one million pieces of inferior stone, you take it away."


    The stall owner opened his mouth and directly asked for one million inferior immortal stones.


    As soon as the price was said, Tianjizi''s voice rang.


    "One million inferior immortals? This friend, are you walking with me?"


    Tian Jizi was shocked. Although he followed Li Shanshi to eat spicy and spicy in the past two years, it did not affect his stingy character. What is the concept of a million inferior stone?


    You can buy a golden fairy. He had soared that year. If there were 1 million inferior immortals, would it be so miserable?


    Isn''t this just a broken stone? Tianjizi was shocked.


    "This immortal, what do you mean by this? Are you also reselling ancient stones?"


    The stall owner was a little ignorant and didn''t know what Tianjizi meant.


    "No, I was robbed."


    Tianjizi shook his head and said seriously.


    Vendor: "..."


    Too mysterious: "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, this one."


    Taishang Xuanji was very free and easy, and directly lost a treasure note of millions of inferior immortal stones, and then bought this ancient stone.


    "Thank you Shangxian! Shangxian, do you want me to cut stones for you, for free."


    The stall owner said.


    Taishang Xuanji nodded, he would not cut stones, let the experts come.


    "Okay, you look at Shangxian, and guarantee to ship."


    The other party said so, and everyone looked around


    A million pieces of inferior immortal stone is nothing to Taishang Xuanji. Except that Tianjizi is full of physical pain, other people have no fluctuation at all.


    Lu Changsheng also looked at each other curiously. After all, he was naturally interested in cutting stones for the first time. Even in his previous life, Lu Changsheng only heard about this gambling stone, but he had never seen it.


    Soon, the stall owner took out a stone-cutting knife, and then cut the first knife on the left side of the ancient stone, almost one-tenth the width.


    Stone-cutting is the most exciting place to gamble stone, so the stall has already surrounded many monks, and it is blocked.


    Cut it with the first knife.


    The ancient stone skin fell off, and the interior was light gray, and there were no treasures.


    "carry on."


    Too open to mystery, he was not nervous, but just thought it was fun. After all, a million pieces of immortal stone is indeed not expensive for him, no matter whether it is cut or not, it is just for fun.


    "it is good!"


    The stall owner is not nonsense, it is a knife, the width is the same, but there is still nothing.


    The third knife!


    Fourth knife!


    Fifth knife!


    The stone has been cut in half, and nothing has come out. All kinds of sounds sounded for a moment.


    "It looks like it''s gone."


    "One million pieces of immortal stone, just thrown into the water."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity a million inferior immortals."


    "What is this, there are more than this expensive ancient stone, what is one million inferior immortal stone? Don''t look at who this is."


    "Oh, it''s too mysterious, that''s okay. Every million inferior immortal stones are still losing money."


    Some people felt sorry for the discussion of the crowd. After all, something worth millions of inferior immortal stones, but others felt that it was no big deal.


    In the end, the stone was cut completely, and there was indeed nothing, just a waste stone.


    "Shangxian, your luck is a bit bad."


    The stall owner is also a little embarrassed, but there is nothing to say. One knife is one poor and one knife is rich. He also hopes to cut out good things, but if there is none, there is nothing. What can he say?


    "No problem."


    Taishang Xuanji shook his head, he didn''t lose anything, just for fun.


    It was just at this moment that Prince Jinwu suddenly picked up an ancient stone, which looked like five or six hundred pounds, and was lifted up by him: "How much is this ancient stone?"


    Prince Jinwu asked.


    "Upper cents, one and a half million lower grades of immortal stones."


    The stall owner said.


    Suddenly the voice of Tianjizi rang again.


    "1.5 million? Why don''t you grab it? This piece is obviously smaller than the one just cut, and the price is more expensive? Are you bluffing? Want to kill us?"


    Tianjizi said aloud, he had to say aloud, 1.5 million inferior immortal stone, it was a sky-high price.


    "Shangxian, don''t say that. Ancient stones don''t depend on weight. They mainly depend on the region. Some ancient mines are expensive. To be honest, if they are ancient mines in the four major forbidden mines, it will be even more terrifying. , The size of a slap, sell one million top grade fairy stones, do you believe it?"


    The stall owner explained helplessly.


    At this moment, Feng Shaoyu''s voice sounded.


    "Indeed, the value of the ancient stone is not determined by the size, but by the place of production. This stone should be from the Taiyue mining area?"


    Feng Shaoyu said, saying so.


    "Uh... no, this is from Tianshui mining area."


    The stall owner froze for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    hiss!


    At this moment, Feng Shaoyu was stunned. He looked closely, then nodded and said: "It really is the Tianshui mining area, mainly the ancient stones around it, all of which are from the Taiyue mining area, so I subconsciously believe that this is the Taiyue mining area. ."


    Feng Shaoyu coughed and immediately explained.


    At this point, the stall owner froze for another moment, and then said: "No, these are all from Tianshui mining area."


    Feng Shaoyu: "..."


    "Don''t buy it, the stall owner doesn''t understand it at all. Let''s walk around, a few friends, don''t play here. These stalls are not worth the money, they are bluffing. Let''s go to the holy shrine.


    The wind is out of feathers, isn''t it the same as dismantling the platform? Even once, two times and three times, do you want people to play?


    "Oh, I remember, this is the Taiyue mining area, Shangxian, I am confused, I am confused, don''t go, don''t go."


    Seeing the posture of Feng Shaoyu, the stall owner quickly opened his mouth, referring to the deer as a horse, and daringly admitted that it was an ancient stone in the Taiyue mining area.


    Everyone was silent, and Feng Shaoyu also had some embarrassment, but in order to protect his image, he looked to Ye Rujin, who said: "This is really from the Taiyue mining area, this store does not understand."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ye Rujin nodded, his eyes clear and firm.


    The current Feng Shaoyu was slightly surprised, although it sounded good, why did it feel weird?


    "Okay, let''s cut this piece, help me cut it directly, cut it in the middle."


    Prince Jinwu did not talk nonsense, just bought this ancient stone.


    One and a half million yuan of banknotes were also handed over to the stall owner.


    The latter took the treasure banknotes and cut the stone directly for Jinwu Prince.


    Click!


    A clear voice sounded, and the stall owner cut a knife directly from the middle.


    In an instant, the dazzling light bloomed, and the crowd boiled.


    "Out, out, out."


    "It''s really shipping!"


    "This is the sun fairy stone."


    "His, did this gem come out?"


    "Eighteen-grade fairy stone, the sixth-ranked sun fairy stone."


    "The fairy stone condensed by the essence of the sun! Good fellow, is it worth at least 50 million inferior fairy stones?"


    "Fifty million pieces of immortal stone? Do you want to fart? Less than 70 million."


    "70 million? You sold it to me?"


    "I made 80 million pieces of immortal stone."


    "I sold 85 million inferior immortals."


    "I made 95 million inferior immortals."


    The crowd was boiling, and the ancient stone picked by Prince Jinwu directly cut out a fist-sized sun fairy stone. The fairy stone was like a small group of suns, and it burst out with hundreds of golden lights, bright and dazzling.


    Although it is only the size of a fist, but among the eighteen-grade immortal stones, the sixth-ranked sun immortal stone is of great value. If the fist size is sold, it is not difficult to sell ten million inferior immortal stones.


    It''s just that Prince Jinwu just smiled indifferently, and was not elated. Ten thousand pieces of inferior immortal stone were nothing to him.


    After all, this group of people are the arrogants of heaven, the unit of Xianshi, at least the top grade Xianshi.


    This tens of thousands of inferior immortal stones, converted to nothing more than 10,000 pieces of inferior immortal stones.


    A million pieces of top grade immortal stone, it is estimated that this group of talents will move.


    Of course, the rule of heaven is excluded.


    "Is this fist-sized thing worth ten thousand inferior immortals?"


    Tian Jizi watched this fairy stone with great shock, even if his eyes were stabbed blind.


    "Almost ten thousand pieces of immortal stone, if there is more, it won''t work." Feng Shaoyu nodded, and then said: "Actually, before I came It''s a pity that he was selected by the Taoist friends, this may be the fate.


    Feng Shaoyu did not know shame.


    "Really? Then help me pick one."


    Tian Jizi was excited this time. Before seeing Taishang Xuanji buying a waste stone, he felt like a knife. Although he was not his own fairy stone, he can now see that Jinwu Prince cut a piece of ancient stone with a profit close to a hundred times. He couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, but I said yes in advance, cut things out, I want to get 30%!"


    Feng Shaoyu smiled.


    "Yes, three achievements and three achievements."


    Tianjizi nodded and picked it up anyway.


    "Then what price are you going to choose?"


    When I came to the business, Feng Shaoyu was immediately excited. Although his eyes were excited, he still showed a professional look.


    "Five thousand is enough?"


    Tian Jizi asked tentatively.


    "Five thousand? Five thousand high-quality fairy stones? Enough!"


    Feng Shaoyu nodded his head. Five thousand high-grade fairy stones equals fifty million low-grade fairy stones.


    "Not top grade."


    Tianjizi shook his head quickly.


    "Is that middle class?"


    Feng Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and the five thousand middle grade immortal stones were a little less, and only five hundred thousand middle grade immortal stones.


    But Tianji Zi shook his head again and said, "It''s not middle grade, it''s inferior! Is it okay? Can''t I add more?"


    Tian Jizi said seriously.


    Feng Shaoyu: "Go!"


    Five thousand inferior immortals?


    Can''t you buy the leftovers?


    Although Nima and Feng Shaoyu are also greedy for money, but for this kind of money, he feels that it is an insult to his Shi Jianshi.


    But at this time.


    A riot appeared, and then the sound rang.


    "The God Clan Tianjiao is here."


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Popularity list, please vote for everyone!

    Make a fan list in this chapter.


    Whoever you support, just leave a message under who you support, and don��t spend money, just look at that character��s popularity~~~


    No. 1 on the popularity list, get a million lucky blessings in the night!


    For your favorite characters, leave a message to support~


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Lu Changsheng: I am someone who can make today''s achievements, relying solely on hard work, up the knife mountain, down the flames, I was afraid that time?


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Liu Qingfeng: Abba! Abba! Abba! Abba! Abba! Abba! Abba! Abba! Abba!


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Lord Linglong: Longevity, have you figured it out?


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Linglong Saint: Is it really difficult to love someone?


    ---


    Ziyun: Not for immortality, only for longevity brother.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Zhao Chen: Weak water is three thousand. I only take one scoop.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Wang Fugui: It��s no talent, let��s sing a poem for everyone. It��s already the 7th in May, and ask for votes again in the dark.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Good listening: May 7th, the weather is cool, the catastrophe is coming, the Lord of the Abyss is incapable of life, I sneered, and suppressed him with a slap, the elder brother was shocked. I smiled indifferently and told the elder brother, basic exercise, not six.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Gu Aotian: How to make this good listener become my elder brother''s mount?


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Xuanwu: I am the eighth!


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Ryoma: I am the eighth!


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Crow Taoist: It''s hard to love someoneIt''s harder to forget someone, quack!


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Qian Yiyuan: I wish all readers who voted, congratulations on making a fortune, happy new year, all the best, happy, happy, meaning meaning, miss the dumplings, round and round, the Yangtze River, rivers and rivers, surging!


    ---


    ---


    ---


    ---


    By the way, ask for monthly pass!


    Double the last day! ! !

 v2 Chapter 395： : The most terrible inheritance of 6 circles

    "It''s more terrifying than the celestial babies?"


    The Maha Immortal Emperor was completely stunned.


    The legend of Dao Shenying is already among the gods, but did not expect that there are even more terrifying legends than Dao Shenying?


    How terrible this is.


    Emperor Maha no longer knew what to say.


    "What exactly does that exist?"


    Maha Immortal Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Only the supreme of the Protoss slowly spoke out.


    "The deity is also unclear, because these are guesses by the deity."


    The supreme voice sounded, making Maha Immortal Emperor stunned.


    guess?


    How to guess?


    "How to guess?" Emperor Maha continued to ask, a little stunned.


    But Supreme seemed willing to answer, and did not feel upset.


    "The deity of Dao Shenying can be deduced by the deity, but Lu Changsheng, the deity tried to deduce, but found it difficult to deduce his past, let alone the future, so the deity feels that the longevity of Lu Changsheng is only afraid of the deity. Baby is terrible."


    Supreme gave the answer.


    "In this case, the other few are supreme and should be aware of it, so we should not let our people be so indulgent."


    Maha Immortal Emperor said this, thinking that since Lu Changsheng was so extraordinary, the Protoss should not be allowed to provoke.


    But soon, Supreme continued to speak out.


    "No, no, it is impossible to speculate on the origin of Lu Changsheng, it does not mean that Lu Changsheng is really extraordinary, this is just the speculation of the deity, and now the concept of the supremacy of the protoss has been strengthened within the Protoss, and we can��t intervene. They are right, the Protoss is not worse than others."


    "Mokah, do you know the existence of the last seven heavens of the Protoss, what kind of clan are they?"


    Supreme asked.


    "It is known that the twenty-seventh heaven is called the Bodhi, the twenty-eighth heaven is called the connecting family, the twenty-ninth heaven is called the Shangqing, the thirtyth heaven is called the Yuqing, and the thirty-first is It is the Taiqing nationality, the thirty-two is the Wa family, and the thirty-three is the Hong family."


    Emperor Maha replied in this way.


    "Thirty-three heavens, and the last seven heavens have too much meaning. They are known as the King of Gods. Their ancestors are rumored to be related to the beginning of heaven and earth. They are the true supreme existence of my gods, but later they disappeared in the years. The only thing The trace is that they went to Shenhai, and the seven clan clan, there are seven kinds of real magic, who is in this era, it is not sure whether it is the celestial babies, or the seven clan kings, or This Lu Changsheng is in a big disaster."


    "For example, if the machine is dusty today, we forcibly develop the heavenly machine, and we only know that the key to the catastrophe is the six heavenly marks."


    "Whoever gets the marks of these six heavenly ways will be truly detached."


    The voice of the supreme existence of the Protoss sounded, confirming this fact.


    "Supreme, then how can we get the mark of Heavenly Dao."


    Asked Maha Immortal Emperor.


    "The Heavenly Marks of the Human Realm and the Devil Realm have been obtained by Lu Changsheng. The remaining Heavenly Marks of the other four realms are still floating. There is no real way to obtain them, but what is certain is that they must be recognized by the Heavenly Mark. , It is necessary to do something that will be recognized by the Seal of Heaven."


    "Okay, Maha, you already know what you should know. During this time, wait and see how it changes, no matter what other people of the Protoss, our veins still hold on to peace, even though Lu Changsheng got the mark of Heavenly Dao and became The Lord of the Six Realms wants to come to distinguish him from public and private, not to provoke him. If necessary, help him a few times and form a good relationship."


    Sacred Protoss said so.


    "Compliance with the law."


    Emperor Maha nodded.


    And just then, the supreme voice of the Protoss sounded again.


    "By the way, the princess of the Hong clan now has left the clan. She may know a lot of secrets, some secrets that I don��t even know, she knows it, but we can��t find her, but she will definitely Show yourself in this world, if you show yourself, you must not offend, otherwise, it will be a catastrophe."


    Supreme said so, his voice very serious.


    "Thirty-three heavens, the princess of the Hong tribe?"


    The Maha Immortal Emperor was shocked. He knew that a **** princess was born, but he never thought of being a princess of the Hong clan. This is terrifying.


    I''m afraid that I''m not weaker than the so-called Dao infant.


    "Okay, go, go."


    The **** clan supremely opened, and the figure of Maha Immortal Emperor gradually disappeared, leaving the supreme realm.


    Just like that, in a blink of an eye, three days passed away in a hurry.


    And the Star City.


    The True Dragon Conference will also be officially held tomorrow.


    In the ancient city of Tianxing, there are already overcrowded, all kinds of arrogance, Qi Qiyun gathered here, mainly because Lu Changsheng defeated the Protoss, so that all the ancestors were excited, and they came to see Lu Changsheng. What a god-man.


    At the same time, the Protoss also have a lot of Tianjiao gathered, and the low ranking Protoss Tianjiao, did not come, at least the first 50 Protoss Tianjiao, dare to come to the ancient city of Star, otherwise, the light is covered by Lu Changsheng, and no one is willing to Hao Yue competes for glory.


    Star City.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    All the acquaintances gathered here.


    Star Chenzi, Xu Qing, Champion Hou, King Jinjiao, Liu Ruyan, Guzhentian also came together one after another, Zuixianfang can be said to be prosperous, and each of these arrogances is the arrogance of the real dragon list, although Now defeated by the Protoss, but it does not mean that they are not Tianjiao.


    "Wait, I met Brother Lu."


    Everyone came to the Accord of Zuixianfang. When they saw Lu Changsheng, they were respectful one by one and more respectful than before.


    Even Gu Gutian, without any embarrassment, said directly to Lu Changsheng: "Brother Changsheng, what Gumou did before was a moment of jealousy, and I hope Brother Changsheng should not blame."


    The ancient town said frankly to Lu Changsheng.


    "Yes, Brother Changsheng, Gu Zhentian is a young man, and he hopes Brother Changsheng, don''t blame."


    "Yes, yes, young frenzy, young frenzy."


    Xing Chenzi and others spoke one after another to plead for Guzhentian. They were worried that Lu Changsheng would be disgusted with Guzhentian, so they were afraid that it would be a bit unpleasant.


    "It''s okay, since it was a misunderstanding, I smiled."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, he is very casual, this kind of thing is nothing.


    With this remark, Xingchenzi and others could not help being relieved.


    Gu Zhentian was even more agitated. After all, he felt that he was facing Lu Changsheng so much. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was so relieved that he really did not know what to say.


    "Brother Changsheng, I didn''t know what to say, so I punished myself for three cups."


    Gu Zhentian said like this, then took the hip flask and drank three glasses directly, and everyone laughed.


    Just after drinking three glasses, Gu Zhentian couldn''t help but continue to say: "No, three cups are not enough, I will continue to punish myself."


    After saying this, one cup after another, Gu Zhentian hardly stopped, and he had already drank three pots of wine in one breath.


    Everyone''s expression, from a chuckle at the beginning, to a gradual silence, and then to the last depression.


    "I said Brother Gu, are you cheating and drinking here?"


    "Don''t punish yourself, stop now."


    "If you drink it again, you will be gone."


    "This kind of wine is originally a treasure. You drank so much in one breath. Should we still drink it?"


    Everyone spoke again and again, and the mystery was more direct. They grabbed the wine pot in Guzhentian''s hands and said: "If you want to cheat wine and drink, go elsewhere, cheat and cheat here, and return to Tianjiao?" Ha ha!"


    Tai Shangxuanji laughed and scolded.


    "Don''t let me take another sip, I think sincerity is not enough."


    Gu Zhentian did feel that the wine was good. After being snatched away, there was some depression.


    Just then, a familiar laugh suddenly sounded.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, Senior Brother Changsheng!"


    It was Li Shanshi''s voice.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the street outside the window.


    It is indeed Li Shanshi who came with many servants beside him, and Tian Jizi also followed, and the difference is that Tian Jizi is now wearing a golden silk Tianyun robe, and the hairpins on his head are all magic weapons of the Immortal Venerable, It can be described as a big change from beginning to end.


    Sure enough, it was different with the rich.


    Not long after, Li Shanshi and Tian Jizi had come to the Zuixianfang Accord.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, I want to die for these two years."


    After seeing Lu Changsheng, Li Shanshi couldn''t help but be excited. When he came up, he wanted to have a bear hug with Lu Changsheng, but the next moment, it was stopped by Liu Ruyan.


    "I said Li Shanshi, you don''t want to see what you look like, don''t get dirty, Brother Changsheng."


    Liu Ruyan lightly laughed.


    "Liu Xianzi, what did you say, wouldn''t I have deep feelings when I hugged Brother Changsheng? How could it be dirty, Brother Changsheng, and if it''s a little dirty, what can it do? It has nothing to do with you."


    Li Shanshi said with a little emotion.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Ruyan shook his head and said, "It really has something to do with me. Maybe Longevity Senior Brother is lonely at night. I want to come to talk to me. When the time comes, I will be together and hug together. Smell you."


    Liu Ruyan spoke very boldly, causing everyone to laugh, but Ye Rujin hummed softly: "I don''t know how shameful."


    It was just that Liu Ruyan hadn''t put Ye Rujin in his eyes. He didn''t care what the other person said, but looked at Lu Changsheng: "Brother Changsheng, do you say that?"


    This said, Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. Although he really didn''t want to hug Li Shanshi, the words of Liu Ruyan''s tiger and wolf made Lu Changsheng not know what to say.


    Alas, why should you say it? Can''t direct action work?


    This is always the case, and what is said will certainly not be realized, and initiative is king.


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of wine, and Li Shanshi immediately said, "Senior Changsheng, don''t drink this kind of wine, I deliberately brought some real good wine."


    After saying this, Li Shanshi took out an ancient wine, which was sealed with rune paper, but even so, when the wine altar appeared, it immediately exuded a very rich fragrance.


    If there is no strength, the smell of this wine will make people involuntarily intoxicated.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, this is an exquisite ancient wine. The material used is an extremely rare wine-making material. A glass alone is worth tens of thousands of inferior immortal stones. This jar is more precious than a superb immortal magic weapon. ."


    Li Shanshi introduced this wine, and everyone was very surprised.


    Is a bottle of wine worth a gem of the best immortal deity?


    "Hurry up and take it apart. Hurry and give the big guy a cup."


    Champion Hou has some can''t wait to be a drinker.


    Li Shanshi did not talk nonsense, directly opened the rune paper, and then played a tactic, suddenly everyone was filled with wine.


    Tian Jizi was sitting beside Lu Changsheng, smelling the scent of wine, and then wisely said: "Changsheng, I have been looking for your master for the past two years, and I almost frowned."


    Tian Jizi said so.


    "Senior Tianji, I have found my master. Maybe I will come over in a few days."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "You found it? That''s fine. Your Master, it''s really hard to find, mainly because I don''t know the foundation, and the fairy world is so big. Come, I will help your Master take a look and see how your luck has been recently. "


    After saying this, Tianjizi immediately took out a few pieces of copper coins, and was going to count the hexagrams for Qingyun Taoists.


    However, Lu Changsheng immediately stopped saying: "Senior Tianji, divination is no longer needed, come, drink, drink."


    The divination level of Tianjizi really can''t bear to look straight at the truth. Lu Changsheng doesn''t want Tianjizi to count the hexagrams.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng raised his glass, and then everyone raised their glasses, and smiles appeared on his face, which can be regarded as a sweep of depression in the past two years.


    After all, in the past two years when Lu Changsheng disappeared, the Protoss suppressed them so badly, and now the appearance of Lu Changsheng makes them sigh of relief.


    After three rounds of wine, King Jiao''s voice sounded.


    "Oh, did you hear about that?"


    Jin Jiaowang''s voice sounded, and at the wine table, everyone could not help but look at him curiously.


    "whats the matter?"


    "That thing?"


    "Come again?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "Are you talking about that?"


    Champion Hou said, so asked.


    "Yep."


    King Jinjiao nodded.


    But everyone looked stunned.


    But at the end, Li Shanshi said: "I probably know what happened."


    At this point, everyone was even more ignorant.


    "That thing?"


    Taishang Xuanji couldn''t help but ask, he didn''t know what the gang was talking about.


    "Don''t you wonder?"


    Champion Hou looked at Taishang Xuanji and asked, with surprise in his eyes.


    "Me?...I know!"


    Taishang Xuanji swallowed and then slammed his scalp.


    It''s just that everyone ignored it.


    "I really know."


    Suddenly, Too Mysterious was a little depressed, although he didn''t know that thing, but don''t make it as if you all know.


    Xing Chenzi, Xu Qing, do you know?


    King Peacock, Prince Jinwu, don��t you not understand?


    "Brother Changsheng, I know, you believe me."


    Taishang Xuanji looked at Lu Changsheng and said so.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, he believed that too mysterious.


    "I believe you too."


    Ye Rujin also followed, opening Taishang Xuanji into silence.


    Only then, King Jinjiao spoke directly.


    "It is said that the most terrifying heritage of the Six Realms seems to have been born."


    The sound rang, and suddenly, the bird was silent.

 v2 Chapter 396： : The most terrible inheritance, the Emperor Law, the True Dragon Conference!

    The most terrifying inheritance of the Six Realms?


    Everyone was shocked, not knowing what was passed on.


    And King Jinjiao did not continue to cover up, and spoke directly.


    "There is a rumor that there is no inheritance, called the Heavenly Emperor''s Law. This inheritance is not any trick, nor any magical magic method. The only function is to copy others'' unique skills."


    "And the stronger the peerlessness, the greater the power after copying, and the more fusional peerlessness, then the power will become stronger and stronger, and it will eventually condense into an unprecedented unprecedented peerlessness."


    King Jin Jiao said so.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng was shocked, but the more shocked he was, the calmer Lu Changsheng behaved, so no one could notice anything strange.


    "What? Is there such a pedigree?"


    "Hiss! Copying other people''s magical magic technique, but more powerful than others, how could there be such a magical power?"


    Taishang Xuanji and Jinwu Prince have opened their mouths, feeling that this supernatural power is too strong.


    "what is this?"


    Champion Hou shook his head and then said: "This inheritance can replicate any superb school, no matter who you are, no matter how strong you are, as long as you cast it in front of this kind of person, he can directly copy it, and Master the origin of your immortal skills and strengthen and strengthen."


    Champion Hou said this, so that everyone''s look could not help changing.


    Indeed, if there is such a person, and the world''s unique education is controlled by one person, what else to fight?


    Your great move is my great move, and your sword is my sword.


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of wine, he was calm and fairly calm.


    "As a result, I remembered it. It is said that in the ancient times, some people mastered this heritage, and later was besieged and suppressed by countless strongmen of the Six Realms, and even a drop of blood was killed, even the strong of the Protoss came forward, at all costs. cost."


    The Peacock said, saying so.


    "Will the Protoss shot?"


    Lu Changsheng took a drink and couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, Brother Changsheng, you may not know how important the fairy technique is for our Six Realm monks, and it is even more terrifying for the Protoss, especially among the Protoss, it is said that the last seven clan heavens are even more Horrible."


    "They have mastered an extremely ancient method known as Divine Art, but the Emperor God Law can even replicate Divine Art, which shakes the core origin of the Protoss. Ask if someone else has mastered your Taoism. Are you sleeping peacefully?"


    Peacock said seriously.


    "Well, in the ancient times, that person did indeed master 36,000 methods, and the merits were made. The strength of the Six Realm was not enough to kill him, but this person also found death and copied the Protoss. The supreme magic of the strong will eventually attract the real scourge of death."


    Crown Prince Jinwu followed suit, emphasizing the seriousness of the matter.


    "Hi! After this kind of inheritance appeared, didn''t it cause a big disaster again?"


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not just a big disaster. Nowadays, countless forces in the fairy world are investigating this matter. Ten holy places, heaven, including the Protoss have also begun to investigate. If they are determined who is a dead battle, the emperor will recover, there is no peace at all. Opportunity."


    King Jinjiao looked extremely serious.


    "Every emperor will recover?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Not even more, Brother Changsheng, you don��t understand this matter. Supreme Immortal and Divine Skills are the roots of all races and **** races. Others master it, they are endless, and there is no talk about it at all. It is said that even the Six Realms When it collapses, it will kill this kind of disaster."


    Prince Jinwu said so, because he is from the Jinwu family and knows a lot, so he will not tell lies.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was indeed a little panicked.


    Although I am invincible, but if I am against the Six Realms, I still have some embarrassment based on my current realm strength, is it impossible to really destroy the Six Realms? This is not realistic.


    Especially when it comes to the Protoss. Although three days ago, the Protoss was suppressed, but Lu Changsheng felt that the Protoss and the real strongman were not born, so this is definitely a very troublesome thing.


    "Is there no solution at all?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    The answer is very ruthless.


    "There can be no solution."


    "It is almost impossible to resolve."


    Everyone answered, let Lu Changsheng drink another glass of wine.


    It was just at this moment that Prince Jinwu spoke out.


    "It cannot be said that there is absolutely no way."


    His voice sounded, so Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look.


    "any solution?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Top of the Six Realms!" Prince Jinwu uttered four words indifferently.


    The top of the Six Realms?


    Everyone froze for a moment, but quickly nodded.


    "Also, if you can become the supreme fairy emperor and the invincible world, then you really don''t have to be afraid, no one can fight anyway."


    The Peacock King nodded.


    "Yeah, the world is invincible. Are you afraid of trouble?"


    Xing Chenzi also nodded, saying so.


    "Why don''t I start a gossip and see who it is?"


    Tian Jizi opened his mouth. After he had said this, he took out a turtle shell, and then began to divination.


    Everyone also looked at Tianjizi curiously.


    It was only soon that the hexagram image of Tianjizi came out. He looked at the hexagram image, frowning at first, then laughed involuntarily.


    "Hahahaha, it''s not me, it''s not me! I figured it out, it''s not me! My hexagram technique has improved a lot."


    Tian Jizi laughed, very excited.


    Everyone: "..."


    "In fact, there are also many strong people in the calculation, and in the end did indeed calculate some results."


    The champion Hou said that he knew some secrets, so he said it directly.


    "Who?"


    Everyone was curious and couldn''t help asking, but Lu Changsheng didn''t talk much. After all, there were so many mistakes. What if this group of people doubted themselves?


    "Jun Mo laughs!"


    Champion Hou Tanran said the name incomparably.


    In an instant, everyone''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Who is this person?"


    Tianjizi is a little curious. How come this person''s name becomes so ugly?


    "The First Demon of Six Realms."


    Liu Ruyan spoke, telling Tian Jizi the identity of the person.


    "The First Devil in Six Realms?"


    Tianjizi was a little surprised, there are such people in this world?


    "Well, this gentleman is not a smile, but a righteous son adopted by the peerless wicked. His talent is extremely terrible. It is said that when he was five years old, he was already a golden fairyland. It is said that he has arrived at the Xiansheng Great Consummation, and may even be a fairy king realm, but this person has no evildoing, killing and looting, is an out-and-out devil."


    Liu Ruyan continued.


    "Well, it is rumored that the practice he practiced is the world��s first evil work. The evil spirits collection must do evil things in order to break through the realm. He arrived at Golden Fairyland when he was five years old because he slaughtered a hundred when he was five years old. Eighty old monks in the ancient city have caused the souls to become charcoal."


    Peacock King added.


    "Not only, but he is extremely lustful, and robbed 30,000 women overnight, and then turned these 30,000 women into furnaces, which was cruel."


    Xing Chenzi also added.


    "One of the most famous stories is that he and seven people became brothers, and these seven people were born and died for him. As a result, because of his disagreement, he killed the entire family of seven brothers."


    Xu Qing said this, with some anger.


    "Brother killing is nothing. He kills even his master. Brother kills his father, jian stolen, there is almost nothing he doesn''t do. Unfortunately, this person has a strange whereabouts. The countless powerful people in the fairy world once wanted to kill him. But he still can''t find his trail. Now this time there is a powerful voice, thinking that he has mastered this peerless heritage."


    Champion Hou said so.


    Through the words of the people, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but utter a tongue. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, but looking at what the people said was so serious, even if there was something excessive, he should have done a lot of evil things.


    But the good thing is that everyone did not shift their goals to their own heads.


    But at this moment, Gu Zhentian''s voice could not help ringing.


    "Actually, according to what I said, Brother Changsheng seems to have mastery..."


    Gu Zhentian frowned, and he suddenly thought that Lu Changsheng also knew a lot of masters, and they were still masters.


    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng, and Lu Changsheng didn''t know how to answer.


    It was only a moment later that Taishang Xuanji recovered and shot the table directly.


    "Guzhentian, what do you mean? Didn��t Brother Changsheng have already said that? When he first ascended, he entered a mysterious environment, in which all the peerless strongmen, all of whom taught the peerlessness to Brother Changsheng, you Words, their heart can be blamed!"


    Taishang Xuanji was about to lift the table, and he was furious, thinking that Gu Zhentian wanted to harm Lu Changsheng.


    "That is, Guzhentian, do you still hate it?"


    The Peacock King also seemed very angry.


    "Brother Gu!!!!!! How can you say that?"


    "Brother Gu, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "Brother Gu! You! Alas! I really don''t know what to say!"


    Xing Chenzi, Xu Qing, and Jin Jiao Wang also looked at Gu Zhentian one after another. They subconsciously believed what Tai Shang Xuanji said. At the same time, they seemed to look at Gu Zhentian angrily, thinking that Gu Zhentian was still holding a grudge.


    This time the ancient town is ignorant.


    He just mentioned something casually, and had no other meaning.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that, I really don''t mean that, Brother Changsheng, you have to believe me."


    Gu Zhentian had some stuttering in his speech. He really didn''t mean that, but he was a little curious, but he didn''t expect it to be misunderstood.


    "I, punish myself three cups, punish myself three cups."


    Gu Zhentian hurriedly got up and quickly punished himself for three cups.


    But Lu Changsheng immediately waved his hand and said, "I believe in you."


    With that said, Gu Zhentian couldn''t help but breathe, and then said: "I am stupid, Brother Changsheng, you must not be surprised, anyway, I punish myself for three cups."


    Gu Zhentian was indeed afraid that Lu Changsheng would want to be crooked.


    But after thinking of Gu Zhentian''s three cups of self-punishment, everyone also held down Gu Zhentian, really let him punish three cups of self-punishment, everyone don''t drink it.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t mention this matter. Originally this thing, there are some catching the wind and catching the shadow. Without mentioning it, we drink and drink."


    The champions made a round and everyone nodded.


    Soon, everyone raised their glasses again. After drinking, Li Shanshi took the lead in order to make the topic less embarrassing.


    "Brother Changsheng, will you participate in the Jianshi Conference tomorrow?"


    Li Shanshi spoke, making Lu Changsheng curious.


    "Jianshi Conference?"


    "Yeah, it''s the Jianshi Conference, didn''t you say it before? The True Dragon Conference is divided into two steps, one step is the Tianjiao Battle, but this is usually the finale, the remaining step is the Jianshi Conference, the major The forces will place the immortal stone and then let people buy it. There are several true dragon conferences, but some people have cut out the imperial medicine, the emperor.


    Li Shanshi explained in this way.


    "Xianshi?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, he didn''t know if this Jianshi conference was the kind of Jianshi conference he had imagined.


    "Brother Changsheng, the so-called Jian Shi and Xian Shi, is a high-end game in the fairy world. You can understand it as a gambling stone. There is a proverb in the fairy world called "one knife is poor, one knife is rich." Among them, they were eventually wrapped in Xianshi."


    "Cut the fairy stone, there will be all kinds of weird things, what fairy fairy medicine, what fairy fairy scriptures, and even a fairy can be cut out, which is not impossible, but most of them cut out some ore, These ores are used to refine magic weapons and have magical effects."


    Li Shanshi explained very carefully, so that Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    Isn''t this the same as gambling stones?


    This can be tried.


    It''s boring to kill.


    "This is very interesting, you can try it."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "That line, I immediately let people prepare the treasure notes. After all, there will be a lot of immortal stones tomorrow, one by one, all of them are worthless. Brother Changsheng, I have nothing to help you, but for the money, how much do you want, how much do I give. "


    Li Shanshi Cai said broadly.


    And everyone said nothing, because Li Shanshi was right.


    He is indeed rich.


    But at this moment, a sound suddenly sounded, in the ancient city.


    "Ancient Tianpeng is here!"


    The sound of terror sounded in the ancient city of Tianxing.


    In the Accord, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    "Twenty-seven heavens, Taikoan heaven''s peerless arrogance?"


    Prince Jinwu said the identity of the other party.


    "The ninth place of the Real Dragon Rankings exists." Champion Hou couldn''t help but say seemed a little surprised.


    "Tai Ayue Yao is here!"


    Another voice sounded.


    "Twenty-six days, the eighth of the real dragon list."


    Li Shanshi spoke and said the identity of the person.


    "Douyuan Lingfeng, drive here!"


    At this moment, another voice sounded, and the third **** clan Tianjiao came.


    Only at this moment, Lu Changsheng didn''t need someone to introduce him, he slowly said.


    "Twenty-five days, the Douyuan clan, Douyuan Lingfeng, is famous for the quality of fairy power, right?"


    Lu Changsheng said.


    All of a sudden everyone was curious.


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help showing a smile.

 v2 Chapter 397： : Zhao Chens great chance!

    Dou Yuan Ling Feng arrived!


    The voice was very loud and spread throughout the ancient city.


    Outside the ancient city.


    Three figures stood at the gate of the city.


    The first figure on the left is the ancient canopy, which is nine feet high, dressed in armor, and has a breath of air all over it. Like the immortal king, he has a heroic face, and his height is too terrible. As a deterrent, he was also very proud of himself. He ranked ninth in the True Dragon List and stood outside the city. He not only despised other ancestors, but also despised the **** clan monks.


    The second figure is Taiyueyao. A bright moon appears behind her head. She wears a mask and doesn��t know what she looks like. She has the power of Haoyue, her temperament is high, and she looks down on all living beings. Some were suppressed, but they couldn''t hide his glory. The existence of the eighth true dragon list is stronger than that of Taikoo Tenpo.


    As for the third figure, it is Dou Yuan Lingfeng. His face is handsome and handsome, surrounded by the fairy power of eight colors. Yes, more than sixty years have passed. He has worked hard for sixty years and finally is a fairy. The power has increased to eight colors, and as long as the last step is left, the nine-color fairy power can be condensed, although he has not appeared in these years.


    But his strength has indeed been greatly improved.


    As soon as he was born, he heard everything that Lu Changsheng did in the ancient city of Tianxing. At this moment, he came here to prove to Lu Changsheng that he would never lose to anyone in his life.


    Although what Lu Changsheng did was earth-shattering, it did not affect Douyuan Lingfeng to prove himself, because who said that the strength is strong, the quality of Xianli is high?


    The entire Protoss, the Tianjiao generation, except for the seven deities of the seven deities, Tianjiao, who have not really been born, have the quality of Xianli. He said that second, who dare to call first.


    Therefore, Douyuan Lingfeng knew that he could not beat Lu Changsheng, but he was convinced that he was unique in the quality of fairy power.


    Even the two wastes around them can''t compare with themselves in the quality of Xianli. What they lack is only time, and the Protoss monk never lacks time.


    Thinking of this, Dou Yuan Lingfeng took a deep breath, and then took the lead into the ancient city.


    Taikoo Tengpeng and Tai Ayueyao did not talk nonsense, and stepped into the ancient city.


    It''s just surprising that they thought they came to find Lu Changsheng trouble, but they didn''t expect that after entering the ancient city, they didn''t find Lu Changsheng trouble, but went to several other restaurants.


    Everything seemed very calm.


    People don''t know what it means.


    Although Lu Changsheng''s previous actions were shocking, the appearance of these three people also had a feeling that the comers were not good, but did not expect to be so quiet.


    But soon, some people speculated that this was a warning of the Protoss, and that Protoss Tianjiao was not allowed to provoke Lu Changsheng.


    However, this speculation was quickly denied, and it was considered that the Protoss strongman was not allowed to provoke Lu Changsheng. It refers to the strongman who surpassed the fairy king realm or fairy king realm. If it is a natural pride in the same realm, if it has courage, it can also challenge Lu Changsheng. .


    But soon different voices sounded, thinking that it was mainly because no one knew what the realm of Lu Changsheng was, so the Protoss Tianjiao did not dare to act rashly. After all, Immortal Saint played against the Immortal King, and Tianjiao did not dare to fight.


    The gap is more than half a star?


    Soon, another voice sounded.


    "Beidou Jiantian is here!"


    The voice sounded, and a figure came here. This was a thin man, covering his eyes with a white cloth, carrying a wooden sword, and it looked very strange.


    "Beidou Jiantian is also here?"


    "His! Is he even here?"


    "Twenty-three days of the world''s extraordinary arrogance, the fifth dragon list exists."


    The sound of discussion sounded, and the appearance of Beidou Jiantian made countless monks uproar.


    The top three in the real dragon list are human race monks, and the rest are basically **** race monks, and Beidou Jiantian is also terrifying. A wooden sword defeats the world''s leading men and has excellent swordsmanship, known as the first sword god.


    The appearance of Beidou Jiantian surprised many people, but soon someone was curious and asked with a frown.


    "Why should he cover his eyes?"


    Some people were curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it to practice a certain sword technique? So blindfold your eyes?"


    "Isn''t it possible? In his realm, even if blindfolded, it doesn''t make much sense?"


    Everyone argued that some people thought he was doing this kind of swordsmanship.


    But soon someone broke out and vetoed everything above.


    "You are all wrong. Beidou Jiantian is comprehending one of the most profound sword skills of the Beidou swordsmanship. In order to comprehend this swordsmanship, he blindfolded his eyes and invited the **** clan strongman to seal the consciousness. He would never unblock it before he realized the trick. In other words, he could not see anything clearly now, and he could see the big sight without observing it.


    "His, this is actually the case, this Beidou Jiantian is really terrifying!"


    "Strong, really strong, sometimes I have to admire the talents of the God Clan''s arrogance, seal my consciousness, blind my eyes, and ignore the world, alas! I can''t catch up in my life."


    The sound rang, attracting many monks to marvel.


    "Why doesn''t he keep going?"


    "Yeah, what is he standing here for?"


    But soon, the monks discovered that Beidou Jiantian had been standing outside the city, motionless, which made people curious.


    "Perhaps he is feeling something."


    Some people speculate.


    "Well, it should be a sense of what, this is Tianjiao."


    "Alas, it is worthy of the fifth in the real dragon list, it is strong."


    The monks thought so.


    Only the next moment, Beidou Jiantian suddenly withdrew the wooden sword from behind, then hit the ground, squatted slightly, and walked forward cautiously.


    "Someone? Who helped me, may I ask, where is this? Isn''t it the ancient city of Stars? That kind person helps me, I can''t see it~"


    Beidou Jiantian''s voice rang, his consciousness was blocked, he could not see or hear, and he didn''t know where it was.


    But it is not completely inaudible, and a little voice can be heard, but it is necessary to stand beside him and use a loud voice.


    Da da da!


    Da da da!


    Beidou Jiantian continually pounded the ground to explore the way, and millions of monks fell into silence. All the boasting professed Protoss monks, at this moment, all bowed their heads and left quietly and quietly.


    "Someone? Is this the ancient city of Tianxing? Are there any kindhearted people? I am Beidou Jiantian, my father is the patriarch of the Beidou family, who will help me, I will send him treasure, hey! Is anyone?"


    Beidou Jiantian''s voice sounded, but no one ignored him because there was some embarrassment.


    At this moment, in the Zuixianfang, as the Zhenlong Conference is about to start, more and more heaven and earth gather, and all are preparing for the Zhenlong Conference of tomorrow.


    Even on the evening of the same day, news came out that the Protoss invited several powerful men with extraordinary means to come to the True Dragon Conference.


    They knew that Lu Changsheng could not really be suppressed in combat power, so they could only rely on other methods. After all, the Protoss was so humiliated by Lu Changsheng. If he didn''t find a place to come back, how would the Protoss stand still in the future?


    Therefore, many Protoss ancestors put down their prejudices and joined forces to deal with Lu Changsheng.


    It is nothing more than changing the situation.


    Gambling stone is also a high-end game in the fairyland. After all, it is not too much to ruin a property like gambling. Really encountering some immortal stones, it may be a huge sum of money for the Holy Land. In case of loss, But there is no return to the blood.


    Of course, if you cut out something good, it would be a big deal. For example, if you cut out a complete medicine of Immortal Emperor, I am afraid even the Immortal Emperor will be moved.


    At this moment.


    Star City.


    Piaoxiang Pavilion.


    Dozens of **** clan Tianjiao gathered here, Douyuan Lingfeng, Tai Ayueyao, Taikoo Tianpeng, Changge Tianya, Muchen Xuelong, and so on, the real dragon list Tianjiao, gathered here to discuss tomorrow''s things.


    "Now that the Protoss has already issued a decree, don��t provoke this Lu Changsheng. The main thing is that Lu Changsheng is too strong. If you can win, it��s better to say a little, but if you don��t have 100% certainty, then lose to him, my Protoss face It is completely gone, so the Jianshi Conference is our last chance."


    A voice sounded, this was the voice of a godly arrogance of the Protoss, he informed everyone of the current situation.


    "Yes, to truly restore the situation now, we must rely on the Jianshi Conference of tomorrow. My family has already come to the three Immortal Stone Masters. With my talents, I am not afraid of winning this battle."


    Changge Tianya opened his mouth, he was courageous, and his eyes shone with golden luster.


    "Well, there will be many great forces tomorrow, and they will display a variety of rare fairy stones. Among them, there must be gods, and there is a horizon. We have a little more chance of winning."


    Someone nodded and said so.


    "Yes, Brother Tianya, the natural pupil, can see through all the order in the world, maybe he can directly see through the fairy stone and obtain the gods of creation."


    "Yes, Brother Tianya is a natural **** pupil. Since ancient times, a powerful fairy stone guru must have three major conditions, talented eyes, unrivaled mastery, and powerful luck. Our **** clan Tianjiao, It has powerful luck in itself, and Brother Tianya has a natural pupil. As for the formation, the three clan elders we invited have mastered the strength of the formation of the powerful formation. I don��t believe this. Unity?"


    There is a **** clan Tianjiao earnestly.


    As soon as this was said, it was instantly recognized by Tiantianjiao.


    And Changge Tianya also stood up and said seriously.


    "This Daoist is right about saying that things like immortal stone are formed after a long period of time, surrounded by the power of the years. Ordinary monks, even if they are immortal kings, cannot see whether there are treasures in immortal stone, but I am different. My natural born pupil, with the luck of my **** clan, coupled with the three masters of the formation, who have joined forces, Lu Changsheng may indeed be very strong, even as good as the **** of my **** king. But he is not necessarily better than us in gambling on Xianshi."


    Mu Chenxuelong cut the railway.


    "Yes, he is no match for us."


    "Natural talents, supreme luck, good at formation, our protoss has everything, and what does Lu Changsheng have? Does he have root hair?"


    "Yes, tomorrow will be when our protoss flaunts their powers, and the shame in front will be swept away, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, who is my Protoss weaker?"


    Zhongtianjiao nodded and even laughed, and then one by one began to imagine how to humiliate Lu Changsheng tomorrow.


    But among the crowd, Dou Yuan Lingfeng didn''t know why, and frowned slightly.


    Because of his inexplicable feeling, this picture seems very familiar.


    He wanted to say a few words, but in the end he was silent.


    At this time, it was midnight.


    The ancient city of Tianxing has dimmed, and everything seems extremely quiet.


    But a voice sounded slowly.


    "Hey? Someone? That kind person helps me. I''m a Protoss, Beidou Jiantian!"


    The voice rang, but no response was received.


    And at the same time.


    Fairyland.


    Western fairyland.


    The heaven and earth of the fairy world are not round, but square, so each direction of southeast and northwest is connected to other worlds. The east is the demon world, the south is the demon world, the west is the Buddha world, the north is the underworld, and the human world is below. Above is the 33rd heaven of the Protoss.


    The extremes of the Western Immortal World are connected to the Buddhist Realm, so there are many Buddhist disciples in the Western Immortal Realm, but like the Lower Realm, the Immortal Realm is in conflict with the Buddhist Gates and is not allowed to teach in the Immortal Realm. Because of this, there are some differences between the Buddhist Realm and the Immortal Realm.


    The West Fairyland, Tianyin domain.


    A figure appeared slowly and shuttled through the large area.


    "Three thousand weak water, I only take one scoop."


    A low voice sounded, but although the voice was low, it did not affect the joy at all.


    Zhao Chen traveled through the ancient trees, he was excited, and even said it was extremely exciting.


    To be honest, Zhao Chen always felt that he was both lucky and unlucky. The reason for being lucky was that he didn''t know how many secret realms he had visited in his life, whether it was a small secret or a big secret, whether it was dangerous or not.


    He basically tried everything.


    In the early years, I was lucky, and I still got some treasures in the secret realm, but I didn''t know when it was later. Perhaps it should be that after the Langya secret realm started, my luck became particularly unlucky.


    I''ve been to dozens of great secret areas, and there are babies everywhere, but I didn''t even catch it.


    As a veteran master of Bai, Zhao Chen is thinking about a problem day and night, what happened in that link.


    But until now, Zhao Chen has not found out what the problem is.


    Even later, even after soaring, he came to Immortal Realm and came to the extremely terrible place like Tianyuan Shenshan. The so-called Immortal King went to the restricted area of ??death.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I came back alive and said that the bad luck was not bad. At least my life was still alive.


    Some time ago, I went to the Tomb of Immortal EmperorThe Tomb of Immortal Emperor!


    Seeing a living fairy emperor with your own eyes.


    I am just a celestial monk, just a scum.


    It was still safe, but unexpectedly, it came out alive again.


    There is one saying, is this luck against the sky?


    But there is no benefit.


    This made Zhao Chen uncomfortable for a long time.


    But good luck always favors fools, oh no, good luck always favors hardworking people, after coming out of the tomb of the fairy emperor.


    Zhao Chen used the method of hitting the opportunity in the lower realm that year, and really encountered another great opportunity.


    This great opportunity is.


    Hundred thousand........Xianshan!

 v2 Chapter 398： : When Zhao Chen met Qingyun Taoist! The Real Dragon Conference begins!

    That''s right!


    It is one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    As a qualified and senior master of Baishen, Zhao Chen has a very good habit, that is to read more and read more books. After coming to Immortal Realm, after experiencing the Tianyuan God Mountain, Zhao Chen worked while studying.


    Knowing things that many people don''t know, he spent sixty years, knowing many legends and stories in the fairy world, and knowing a lot about the big and small secret realms.


    The legend of one hundred thousand fairy mountains, Zhao Chen is remembered in his heart.


    This is the God Mountain that God Races dream of!


    At this moment, Zhao Chen was full of anticipation and did not know how excited he was.


    "It''s really satisfying this time."


    Zhao Chen clenched his fists, secretly said.


    I usually shouted every day, three thousand weak water, I only take a scoop, this is a polite word, but this time is different, one hundred thousand fairy mountains, just like a treasure, Zhao Chen feels that he has developed.


    From now on, hasn''t Xianjie been allowed to walk sideways?


    When thinking of this, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but be extremely excited.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    If this is the first one to find, just take a treasure and you will be fully developed.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a figure appeared not far away, making Zhao Chen''s face suddenly change.


    Who?


    Zhao Chen wanted to speak out, but Bai Chen��s years of experience told him that he generally asked who might die in the next second, so he lay on the ground, holding his breath and breath, trying not to let the other party discover.


    Only quickly, a voice rang.


    "Zhao Chen?"


    The voice sounded, and Zhao Chen''s expression could not help changing. He looked up and saw a familiar face.


    This is a young man, very handsome and handsome, wearing a robe with a few leaves hanging on his body.


    Who is this?


    Zhao Chen was stunned. He felt that the other party was a bit familiar, but he didn''t know who it was, which made him a little confused.


    So he gritted his teeth, Zhao Chen took a deep breath and looked at the other party.


    "Aba~Aba~Aba!"


    Zhao Chen said, under the moonlight, it seemed a little sloppy.


    Snapped!


    At the next moment, the latter raised his hand, slapped his hand on Zhao Chen''s face, and then said calmly: "Zhao Chen, don''t play this set with the poor Dao, I am your Qingyun Lord!"


    The latter made a noise, saw Zhao Chen''s tricks at once, and made a direct voice.


    what?


    Qingyun Taoist?


    Lord Qingyun?


    In an instant, Zhao Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here?


    And still Qingyun Taoist.


    hiss!


    In an instant, Zhao Chen got up and looked at Qingyun Taoist involuntarily: "How can you become so handsome, Lord Qingyun? It seems that the rumor in the lower realm is still true. When you were young, you were handsome and handsome."


    Zhao Chen got up. Since he was an acquaintance, he had nothing to disguise. As for a slap, Zhao Chen didn''t feel anything, and he didn''t get beaten. What a slap?


    "You''re not nonsense? If I don''t look handsome, can I become the Lord of the Blue Clouds? What are you kid doing here secretly? Quickly, did you find any baby again?"


    Qingyun Taoist said very seriously, he looked at Zhao Chen very seriously.


    "No, Lord Qingyun, look at my poor and sour taste, and still find the baby? Do you want a lower-grade fairy, I will give it to you."


    Zhao Chen took out an inferior fairy flying sword and handed it to Lord Qingyun.


    However, the Qingyun Taoist glanced at the flying sword, and then said with a light smile: "Zhao Chen, although I am not very familiar with you, but I have heard some of your deeds, but your kid is not profitable In the middle of the night, you appear here. If you say there is nothing good, I don��t believe it. Zhao Chen, seniors don��t pit you. How about five or five points?"


    The Qingyun Taoist completely disbelieved what Zhao Chen said, especially when Zhao Chen was like this, the more he refused to admit it, the more Qingyun Taoist felt that this forced him to be a ghost.


    "Lord Qingyun, you are really embarrassing me, I really don''t know what baby is not baby, Lord Qingyun, you have to believe me."


    Zhao Chen immediately put out a sad face, but he would not admit it.


    "Okay, don''t you say yes? Well, I will spend it with you here to see if you have more time or I have more time."


    Qingyun Taoists are not afraid of Zhao Chen playing rogue, everyone is here to waste, anyway, he is almost golden fairy, do not believe that Zhao Chen will not die.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but fall into silence.


    After an hour.


    Zhao Chen finally spoke out.


    "Lord Qingyun, you believe me, I really don''t know there are babies there, if I know, I will tell you! Really!"


    Zhao Chen said in tears.


    "Twenty-eight, you eight and two, the division of labor is clear, you need to know, even if you have a baby, if you are in danger, wouldn''t it be trouble? Take me different, at least have the ability to protect yourself."


    Qingyun Taoist said very seriously, but also carefully analyzed for Zhao Chen.


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but pondered. He thought about it carefully. Don''t say it, it really is.


    I am a celestial being, I really want to run to 100,000 immortal mountains, in case of danger, wouldn''t it be done? It��s nice to have someone in there?


    And Qingyun Taoist is Lu Changsheng''s master. He has extraordinary luck, and he is really in danger. Should Lu Changsheng not help him?


    The most important thing is, two or eight points? It''s no big problem to get 80% by yourself and 20% by the other party.


    The more I think about it, the more Zhao Chen thinks it is pretty good.


    Just the next moment.


    boom!


    Before the reaction of Zhao Chen, the shadow of Qingyun Taoist came.


    "Okay, you are a grandson, do you really have a baby?"


    The voice of Qingyun Taoist sounded, and Zhao Chen was embarrassed.


    The Qingyun Taoist was furious. In fact, he said so much that he wanted to test whether this guy knew the whereabouts of the treasure.


    Unexpectedly, really?


    So Qingyun Taoist was furious and kicked on Zhao Chen''s face.


    "Hey hey, don''t fight, don''t fight, Lord Qingyun, Lord, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    After a fat beating, Zhao Chen had some swollen nose and blue face, and he looked at Qingyun Taoist with infinite emotion.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and unconsciously, he was put on routine, making him really uncomfortable.


    "Lord Qingyun, I don''t say much, three or seven points! Otherwise, I won''t do it. Don''t say that it takes a thousand years here, ten thousand years, even if it is dead, I won''t take you."


    Now that the secret is known, Zhao Chen simply showed up, and three or seven points is the reserve price in his heart.


    "Thirty-seven points? Do you think my Qingyun is called Hanako? Even if I agree, I wouldn''t agree to it, five or five points, one half."


    Qingyun Taoist said arrogantly.


    "I lost, Holy Lord, you are too much, you do nothing, pick up half of it? There is one saying, if it is you, if you encounter such a good thing, do you split me half?"


    Zhao Chen was upset, so when he met, he wanted to split it in half? It''s a bit ugly, so he asked very seriously, comparing his heart.


    However, Qingyun Taoist immediately spoke.


    "I give it, don''t say half of it, I can give you Qicheng, can you give me Qicheng?"


    Qingyun Taoist answered very seriously.


    hiss!


    Zhao Chen gasped.


    This old clapper is really shameless, so shameless, can you tell?


    "Lord Qingyun, what do you mean, you must eat me?"


    Zhao Chen took a deep breath and asked.


    "Don''t talk so hard, what does it mean to eat you? Does win-win understand what it means?"


    Qingyun Taoist wanted to touch his beard, but thought he had no beard, he didn''t touch it, but stood with his hands down, looking at Zhao Chen.


    it is good! it is good! it is good!


    You old clapper, this hatred is for the time being.


    Zhao Chen secretly said in the heart, then he took a deep breath on the face: "In any case, four or six points, otherwise it will not cooperate, and five or five is impossible."


    Zhao Chen said seriously.


    After all, in this matter, I could have swallowed it by myself, and suddenly a Qingyun Taoist came and wanted to go straight to the fifth or fifth? Isn��t this beggars grabbing meat in the bowl?


    It is impossible for Zhao Chen to die.


    "Four or six?"


    The Qingyun Taoist frowned, and to be honest, he saw a big chance for nothing. Even if he was March 7th, he was willing to switch to someone else''s March 7th, but to Zhao Zhao, he was embarrassed.


    Just glanced at Zhao Chen''s expression, Qingyun Taoist was no nonsense.


    "Okay, my favorite of Qingyun Taoists is cooperation and win-win, four or six is ??four or six."


    Qingyun Taoist agreed to come down.


    "No, you have to swear poison!"


    Zhao Chen said seriously.


    Poison oath?


    Qingyun Taoist frowned, and then said: "Poison oath."


    But before the words were finished, Zhao Chen immediately said: "Use your apprentice to make a vow of poison. If you violate the vow, your apprentice Lu Changsheng will fight five thunders."


    Zhao Chen said so.


    At this time, Qingyun Taoists did not agree to it. If they took the poison oath, they would take the poison oath.


    "Don''t you believe in me someone?"


    Qingyun Taoists have some unpleasant ways.


    "Do not believe!"


    Zhao Chen said directly.


    "Good! You are ruthless!" Qingyun Taoist waved his sleeves, and then took the poison vow indignantly, and also dispelled the idea of ??turning his face.


    After taking the poison oath.


    Zhao Chen was relieved, and then looked at the Qingyun Taoist, with a smile on his face, said: "Lord Qingyun, why are you here?"


    "Speaking while walking." Qingyun Taoist was a little unhappy, but thought that he could still get 40% after all, but he was not very unhappy. He just planned to walk and say, don''t waste time.


    Zhao Chen nodded and began to lead the way, while Qingyun Taoist said.


    "I traveled outside, but I didn''t expect to break into a secret realm, triggered the teleportation method, and then appeared here, right, where is this?"


    Qingyun Taoist also felt speechless. He deliberately went out for training for the next ten years of war, and accidentally entered a secret realm, which started to be beautiful. But unexpectedly, he accidentally hit and triggered the teleportation method, and then people came here .


    I just didn''t expect to meet Zhao Chen when I first came, which was really good luck.


    But Qingyun Taoist was happy, but Zhao Chen was very depressed.


    "By the way, hasn''t Evergrande soared?"


    In the end, Qingyun Taoists couldn''t help asking like this.


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but stunned, and then said: "Lord Qingyun, you don''t know yet? Brother Changsheng, has taken off in the fairy world. Now who doesn''t know him up and down in the fairy world?"


    With these words, Qingyun Taoist couldn''t help being excited.


    "really?"


    "Yeah, you don��t know, Brother Changsheng, during this time, it can be said to be a mixed wind and water. Even when the Protoss sees him, he must walk with his head down, hey, to be honest, Lord Qingyun, you The best thing for luck in this life is to take Brother Changsheng as an apprentice."


    Zhao Chen said seriously.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! It''s my apprentice, I said, if the longevity soars, it will definitely make the world famous, hahahahaha, hahahahaha!"


    Qingyun Taoist is indeed extremely happy. He is most concerned about Lu Changsheng. Now that Lu Changsheng is so good, he is naturally very happy.


    "Lord Qingyun, to be honest, you are still looking for treasures with me. Hurry up and find your apprentices. What does the longevity brother want, what golden fairy, and fairy fairy, that''s not all a joke. Do you know what Brother Changsheng said to me?"


    Zhao Chen said like this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingyun Taoist was curious.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng said that he is most concerned about you now, and our friends in the lower realm, saying that he is now famous, what he wants."


    "As long as you are a friend, you will receive an immortal artifact when you meet. If you are familiar, send the immortal artifact directly. If it is a little more familiar, a snap, the immortal king instrument will be delivered."


    "And Brother Changsheng also said, I will send immortal holy tools to those who betrayed me. If these people who follow me, immortal king tools, and immortal emperor tools are not talking or laughing?"


    "So, I said, Lord Qingyun, you have to go and find Brother Changsheng, and the time to eat fragrant and spicy is coming. What can you get together with you, my poor ghost?"


    Zhao Chen started talking nonsense, in order to dispel Qingyun Saint Lord''s thoughts.


    However, Lord Qingyun said with a smile on his face: "Okay, okay, okay, okay, but as a long-lived master, how could I want his things, I want to give him his treasures, walk around, and later will meet the fit My dear baby, you can''t grab it with me, four or six points are divided into four or six points, but I don''t say that priority is given to you."


    Qingyun Shengzhu said this, which made Zhao Chen suddenly depressed.


    That''s it, after a full hour.


    Finally, Zhao Chen stopped.


    He took out a roll of parchment, and then carefully observed it. After a while, he took 20 steps back, followed by another 10 steps, and then took 10 steps to the left.


    Finally a stone tablet almost buried by dust appeared at his feet.


    "found it!"


    Zhao Chen took a deep breath and then seemed a little excited.


    The Qingyun Taoists on the side also seemed a little excited.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, it was clearly a good thing, otherwise this guy would not be so stubborn and wouldn''t say anything after being beaten.


    "Qingyun Taoist, I''m going to recite the God''s Word that opens the treasure, you let it go."


    Zhao Chen spoke.


    Qingyun Taoist was slightly silent, and then he stepped back a few steps, but he stared at Zhao Chen with a pair of eyes.


    Zhao Chen sitting on the altar.


    Five hearts face up, followed by a slow voice.


    "twinkle Twinkle Little Star!"


    "The sky is full of little stars!"


    The weird voice sounded like a ballad, breaking the silence on the grassland. Although it felt no problem, the Qingyun Taoist felt that Zhao Chen played himself again.


    However the next moment.


    The sky is full of stars, bursting out infinite amounts of light, illuminating a terrifying power of stars, bathing Zhao Chen and Qingyun Taoist.


    Soon, their figures... disappeared.


    And at the same time.


    Star City.


    Inside the Drunk Fairy Place.


    It was almost dawn.


    A sound suddenly soundedDada!


    Da da da!


    "Is this Piaoxiang Pavilion? Are there any good-hearted people? Can you send me to Piaoxiang Pavilion? Even if you don''t send it, will you enjoy your meals? I''m hungry for a day, and that big brother is good, I It��s the God Race Beidou Jiantian, I��m so hungry~~~"


    ---


    ---


    ---


    ---


    Very bad condition recently! Write something, to be honest, I feel that it is not very good, mainly because it is biased, probably because I am reading a fantasy book recently, so I write it, and I will write to that aspect if I don��t move.


    So there will not be any sudden changes recently, let''s adjust the status first, some book friends don''t spray it, write too much, write water, write too much, and you have to spray the taste.


    Thanks for the support!

 ~： At 5 oclock in the morning, the stomach hurt badly and was in the hospital.

I don''t know if I can catch up with the update today.


    Pained for three hours and vomited for a while. The person couldn''t stand it anymore and ran to the hospital.


    I cry.

 v2 Chapter 399： : On the look, Lu Changsheng cant compare to me

    Star City.


    There are less than two hours before the Zhenlong Conference.


    Outside the Drunk Fairy Square, Beidou Jiantian is extremely uncomfortable.


    It was probably three years ago. As the **** of the first kendo Tianjiao, Beidou Jiantian was proud of the heroes, but as a qualified Tianjiao, Beidou Jiantian thought that he was still not enough.


    After all, the Protoss has a family of **** kings, the seven gods, representing the seven clan supremacy of the gods, so Beidou Jiantian began to practice, just a year ago, he was defeated by the heroes, almost like a bamboo, no one can take over He made three moves.


    Until the back, the monks in the same world under the world, no one can take his two moves, but he is still not satisfied, he hopes to cultivate a supreme sword to defeat the enemy.


    Under such circumstances, Beidou Jiantian''s father taught him a real peerless swordsmanship, but this swordsmanship must be closed to consciousness, unable to see anything, or even hear any sound, only listen To a little bit, unless a special method.


    At the beginning, Beidoujian was so excited that he even felt that he could truly experience himself.


    But soon the nightmare began.


    Can��t see, can��t hear, the most important thing is that the father of Beidou Jiantian also sent a message to the Protoss, and no one is allowed to help Beidou Jiantian.


    Then kicked Beidou Jiantian out for thirty-three days.


    To be honest, Beidou Jiantian feels that it is really not easy for him to live to the present, because mana has been suppressed a lot, although it has no great impact, but it is invisible and inaudible, it is purely a blind deaf person.


    Originally even a fairy king, Beidou Jiantian had a fighting spirit, now let alone the fairy king, when he encountered a slightly stronger fairy, Beidou Jiantian panicked.


    Over the past year, all kinds of deaths have been frustrated, and I was embarrassed. When I met some people at the beginning, I was still able to sneer each other, but then all the monks who have contacted with me have more or less received some warnings.


    Over time, there was no one to help himself, but he did not help, mainly because his father Beidou Patriarch said that no one was allowed to help him.


    Therefore, Beidou Jiantian has almost been reduced to begging for a living. He thinks this is his darkest moment.


    And under the drunk fairy square.


    However, Li Shanshi noticed Beidou Jiantian, he was a little surprised, but he also knew the situation of Beidou Jiantian, and couldn''t help talking at the moment.


    "Dare to ask, is this Brother Beidou?"


    Li Shanshi itself is a philanthropist and likes to make friends. Although the other party is a monk of the Protoss, but in any case, the other party did not show particularly arrogant arrogance, so Li Shanshi took the initiative to speak out.


    It''s just that what Li Shanshi said, Beidou Jiantian couldn''t hear it. He could only hear a little voice faintly, but not completely.


    But I also heard the word Beidou.


    "Yes, yes, I am a monk of the Beidou family. My father Beidouchen also hopes that Daoyou will give you a meal."


    Beidou Jiantian hurriedly opened his mouth. He had been hungry for several months, and it was really unbearable.


    The monk also needs to eat, only infrequently, but also needs to eat to supplement the spirit of energy. Of course, if you don��t want to eat, it is to refine the immortal gas and nourish the flesh. But the Beidou Tianjian is sealed very badly. Fairy speed is very slow.


    I don''t know where I am. If I am practicing, do I meet a fairy demon? Is it not a blood loss to swallow yourself directly?


    After going round and round, Beidou Jiantian was almost three points away, and seven points away from the sky before he came to the ancient city of Tianxing. But what I did not expect was that no one was willing to take care of himself.


    This makes Beidou Jiantian extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hurry, please."


    Li Shanshi opened his mouth and asked people to bring Beidou Jiantian.


    At the moment, some people helped Beidou Jiantian to go to Zuixianfang.


    Among the Accord, Lu Changsheng and others also paid attention to this scene.


    "Brother Changsheng, this..."


    Prince Jinwu had some opinions on the Protoss, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at Lu Changsheng and took a look at Lu Changsheng''s attitude.


    The latter nodded.


    The Protoss is not a wicked person, this Beidou Jiantian does not look so bad, and it is nothing to eat a meal.


    Soon, Beidou Jiantian was placed on the table, the table full of food, came the rich flavor of the dish, Beidou Jiantian could not help swallowing a few saliva.


    But the Protoss is a Protoss after all, and it is shameful to shame, but there is a bottom line.


    "Under the Beidou Sword Heaven, it was the young patriarch of the Beidou God Clan, but for some reason, the consciousness was blocked, it was impossible to see, and it was difficult to hear the words of Taoism, so I hope to speak louder when I speak."


    Beidou Jiantian was also polite, got up and pressed forward.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Daoyou are kind."


    "Brother Jiantian is polite."


    Everyone spoke with politeness.


    However, Beidou Jiantian could not hear it at all, but after the end of the press, he turned around carefully, reached out to touch the chair, and then sat down.


    "Thank you for not letting go. I have some hungry, can you let me eat first and then speak? If so, please knock on the table."


    Beidou Jiantian has some embarrassment, but there is no way, really hungry.


    boom!


    Li Shanshi knocked on the table. Although Beidou Jiantian could not hear it, it did not mean that he could not feel the shock. The table was knocked. Beidou Jiantian had nothing to say at the moment. He started to use chopsticks, but after holding it for a while, he was stunned. Nothing caught.


    Fortunately, there was a maid in Zuixianfang, who served the food for Beidou Jiantian.


    The Beidou Jiantian also began to eat.


    One maid didn''t pick up vegetables fast enough, and four maids stiffly picked vegetables for him on both sides.


    Beidou Jiantian is really hungry, forty-eight dishes on the wine table, less than a scent of incense, he swept away.


    The crowd fell into silence, and they couldn''t understand Beidou Jiantian, but it was obvious that he really had a miserable time during this time.


    After eating, Beidou Jiantian exhaled for a long time. He had an unspeakable feeling, a very happy feeling. He had never thought about it, and he was so satisfied just to eat and drink.


    But soon, Beidou Jiantian said quickly.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I still don''t know the names of your surnames. When I truly realize the awakening, today''s kindness will be returned 100 times."


    Beidou Jiantian said this, he is very serious, although he doesn''t know how many people there are, there must be more than one person, of course, even if it is a person, it doesn''t matter if you say it yourself.


    "Prince Jinwu."


    "Under the stars."


    "Under the championship."


    The people spoke unconsciously, but soon they were silent because they remembered that Beidou Jiantian was not only blind but also deaf.


    "Under Li Shanshi, Brother Beidou should not be polite, but Brother Beidou comes to the ancient city of Star, what is the so-called thing?"


    Li Shanshi took out a magic weapon and said loudly to Beidou Jiantian''s ear, if it wasn''t for Drunk Immortal Place to arrange the formation method, I was afraid that this voice would spread throughout the ancient city.


    Such a horrible voice has caused everyone to close their ears, otherwise who can bear it.


    "Oh, your lord''s name is Li Laoba. This name is really unpretentious. Beidou Jiantian has seen Laoba."


    Beidou Jiantian got up and pressed in the direction of the sound.


    Li Shanshi: "..."


    Feelings, this Beidoujiantian is not deaf, but is it behind the ears?


    "It''s Li Shanshi!"


    Li Shanshi emphasized the Tao again.


    "Old Li Li? I know, old elder brother."


    Beidou Jiantian was a little dazed.


    "It''s not Li Ba, Li Shanshi."


    Li Shan said with a louder voice.


    "Oh oh, Li Wang Ba? I''m really sorry, I can''t hear clearly, Brother Wang, I''ve been admiring Da Ming for a long time.


    Beidou Jiantian hurriedly said, although he didn''t know why the other party got this name, but he had to be polite, go out, speak nicely, and never cause trouble.


    Li Shanshi: "..."


    "Forget it, you still call me my eighth brother."


    Li Shanshi spoke, he didn''t know what to say, and the whole person was very depressed, but he still said very strongly.


    When the sound rang, Beidou Jiantian was a little ignorant. Is it Brother Eight or Brother Eight?


    Only then, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang.


    "I don''t know Brother Jiantian, what happened to the ancient city of Tianxing?"


    The voice sounded, not very loud. Li Shanshi wanted to remind Lu Changsheng that Beidou Jiantian had a back of ear, but did not expect Beidou Jiantian to answer.


    "Return to Daoyou, come to the ancient city of Tianxing. It is someone from the Protoss who called the Jianshi Powerhouse to face tomorrow''s Jianshi Conference, mainly to suppress Lu Changsheng."


    Beidou Jiantian said seriously.


    It was just that, everyone at the scene was stunned. The first thing was why Lu Changsheng said what Beidou Jiantian could hear so clearly, followed by... The suppression of Lu Changsheng by Beidou Jiantian.


    "Oh? Suppress Lu Changsheng? Brother Jiantian, how are you going to suppress Lu Changsheng?"


    Lu Changsheng was so angry that he was curious to ask a word about Beidou Jiantian, how to suppress himself.


    However, Beidou Jiantian immediately shook his head and said: "It''s not that I suppress Lu Changsheng, but that the gods of the Protoss want to suppress Lu Changsheng. I have no guilt with Lu Changsheng, why should I take the initiative to trouble him?"


    Beidou Jiantian replied like this, and everyone nodded a little, this Beidou Jiantian was still a fun.


    "It is the Protoss inside who want to suppress Lu Changsheng. At the Jianshi Conference, they even invited three old masters of the Protoss formation. If they want to come to Lu Changsheng, they will definitely lose, unless..."


    Beidou Jiantian said so.


    "Unless what?"


    Everyone was curious, and even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Then Beidou Jiantian smiled confidently: "Unless Lu Changsheng comes to me for help, he will definitely lose."


    Beidou Jiantian said very seriously.


    At this point, everyone was a little silent.


    A blind man went to Jianshi? Isn''t it a joke?


    "Don��t believe it, I am the Beidou Jiantian, known as the first Jianshi master of the gods, and I also have a close friend. I am afraid that he has also come to the ancient city of Tianxing. I will join forces with him. Any stone workshop in the world should be right. Two of our brothers, three points for courtesy."


    Beidou Jiantian said seriously, and did not know whether it was true or false.


    "So what do you think of this Lu Changsheng?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and continued to ask.


    At the moment Beidou Jiantian worshiped and said: "I haven''t been in touch, so it''s hard to say, but to be the first in the real dragon list, there must be his strength. I don''t know if I can beat him, but there is one thing You can be sure."


    Beidou Jiantian said very seriously.


    "That point?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "When it comes to swordsmanship, I dare not claim to be the first, or to discuss stone art, and I dare not claim to be the first, but Lu Changsheng is afraid to be slightly inferior to me in terms of appearance.


    Beidou Jiantian is extremely confident.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, including Lu Changsheng.


    I really did not expect that Beidou Jiantian is a narcissist.


    "Oh, by the way, haven''t asked for advice, Your name?"


    Beidou Jiantian suddenly responded and asked the other party''s name, so he asked aloud.


    "Shepherds in the land."


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng didn''t say his name.


    "Lu Muzhi? Good name, Brother Mu, don��t say much, in order to repay this gracious meal, I will show my hands a little bit as a gift and give it to everyone! Everyone has a share, everyone gives a piece Xianshi."


    In Jianshi, Beidou Jiantian seems to have a strong sense of confidence.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and after thinking about it, they really didn''t know what to say. They could only follow the meaning of Beidou Jiantian and perfunctory.


    In this way, as the first ray of sunlight illuminates the Zuixianfang, it is dawning.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The bells ringing in the ancient city represent the official start of the True Dragon Conference.


    At this moment, Li Shanshi got up and said, "Senior Changsheng, Jian Shi Conference is estimated to have already opened. Do we want to go now?"


    Li Shanshi asked.


    After glancing at Jinyang outside the window, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He was also curious about how different the so-called Jianshi Conference was.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, we may have to leave temporarily, Zongmen is here We must pass first."


    At this time, Xingchenzi and others began to tell Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay, meet again after the Jianshi Conference."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and now Xing Chenzi, Xu Qing, Liu Ruyan and others left.


    All of a sudden, there were only Lu Changsheng, Prince Jinwu, Taishang Xuanji, Ye Rujin, Li Shanshi, Tian Jizi, Peacock King, and Beidou Jiantian among others.


    Soon, everyone got up, Beidou Jiantian was helped by someone, and walked to the Jianshi Conference.


    The Jianshi Conference is set in the ancient city of Tianxing and the North District Market. It covers an area of ??300 miles and has tens of millions of shops in Shifang.


    Before going to the North District Market, Li Shanshi explained the rules of the Jianshi Conference and some related information for Lu Changsheng all the way.


    "Brother Changsheng, this Jianshi Conference is divided into three qualities. The most common quality is the ordinary stone workshop. The second quality is some fairy stone workshops. The highest quality is the Holy Land, the dynasty, and certain The extremely famous mine quarry."


    "The higher the quality, the higher the price of the fairy stone in the stone square. Of course, the price of the fairy stone does not necessarily mean that the ancient stone is necessarily good. Everything still depends on it. Many monks will also cut it out of a pile of cheap ancient stones. Treasures, rich with a knife, but often don''t cut anything."


    Li Shanshi explained this way.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but he quickly couldn''t help but wonder: "Ancient Stone?"


    "Well, ancient stone, in order to distinguish the name, the immortal stone is our hard currency, and the ancient stone is the ancient immortal stone that can cut treasures."


    Li Shanshi explained.


    But at this moment, a sudden sound rang out.


    "Brother Jiantian!"


    The voice rang, followed by a tall man, who appeared in front of everyone.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 400： : Stone cutting! 18-grade fairy stone! Sun God Stone!

    "Brother Jiantian!"


    The figure of the tall man Zhuang appeared, and the dress was very simple, but there was an extraordinary sense of heroism between the eyebrows.


    Beidou Jiantian didn''t hear the other party''s voice at all, so he didn''t even care about this person.


    "Brother Jiantian? Why are you blindfolded? Brother Jiantian!"


    The latter continued to speak and came to Beidou Jiantian, curious.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Beidou Jiantian still didn''t hear it, but Li Shanshi couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, under the wind, Shaoyu is a disciple of Beixianjie Feng Family, and Beidou Jiantian is a good friend." The latter said with a smile on his face, but he looked at Beidou Jiantian curiously again, "Brother Jiantian, what is this?" Alright?"


    He was curious, because Beidou Jiantian ignored him at all.


    "Feng Shaoyu?"


    Li Shanshi frowned slightly, but soon knew who the other party was, and then spoke, explaining the situation of Beidou Jiantian in a few words.


    "It turns out that this is true. Brother Jiantian really deserves to be a dragon and a phoenix among people. I did not expect to learn the supreme swordsmanship and seal the consciousness. It is indeed a model for my generation, admiration, admiration!"


    Feng Shaoyu was very emotional, and then looked at everyone and said: "A few of you came here to attend the Jianshi Conference? Since you are a friend of Brother Jiantian, that is, my friend of Feng Shaoyu, it is Jiupin who is not good at it. Shi Jianshi is willing to help you to judge stones for free, but I said well in advance. If you can find treasures, I only need 30%."


    Feng Shaoyu said like this, and at the same time appeared very enthusiastic.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight silence, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    But just then, the voice of Beidou Jiantian sounded.


    "Is this at the Jianshi Conference? Well, it''s a pity that I blinded my eyes and couldn''t exert half of my strength. Fortunately, even half of my strength can definitely help you Daoist to identify the best ancient stones, but it''s a pity. What��s more, my friend Feng Shaoyu is not here. If he is there, the two of us will join forces. For us, this Jianshi Conference is simply a gift-giving conference for us."


    Beidou Jiantian said very seriously.


    After hearing this, Feng Shaoyu immediately nodded and said, "Brother Jian Tian said so much. Since that is the case, I will barely make it out for you.


    Feng Shaoyu said this, and then came to Beidou Jiantian, holding Beidou Jiantian, Li Shanshi also put it down, he looked at the two strangely, wanted to say something, but did not know what to say it is good.


    "Brother Jiantian! Brother Jiantian!"


    Feng Shaoyu opened his mouth, but found that Beidou Jiantian was indeed invisible and inaudible. After realizing that he was assisted by a substitution, Beidou Jiantian patted Feng Shaoyu''s shoulder and said: "This Daoist, trouble you , You can rest assured that I will help you pick a good ancient stone, come, you say, you like treasure, I will help you pick."


    Beidou Jiantian can be said to be honey-confident, so that everyone really does not know what to say.


    But this is nothing. After all, Li Shanshi has money, and a little money should be affordable.


    "Brother Li, be more stable. Let''s go to Xiaoshifang first."


    But Taishang Xuanji always feels that these two guys have a problem, so the sound of knowledge is transmitted to Li Shanshi.


    "it is good!"


    Li Shanshi nodded and said nothing, then stepped into the Shifang market.


    Various stalls were placed on both sides, and ancient stones filled with the atmosphere of the years were randomly placed, and they were strange and weird, ranging from big to small, round and square.


    None of the people who can put ancient stones in the True Dragon Conference are ordinary monks, and the ancient stones are not fakes, and no one dares to falsify here, but if there are treasures in the ancient stones, it is hard to say.


    "This ancient stone is not bad, store, how much is it?"


    Among the group of people, Taishang Xuanji took a fancy to an ancient stone. This ancient stone weighed a lot, was square and square, with some patterns on it, and it seemed that there was something.


    "Shangxian, this ancient stone, which I have cherished for many years, was dug from the Chiyue mining area to ensure the authenticity of the goods. Not to mention, since the asking price is fate, one million pieces of inferior stone, you take it away."


    The stall owner opened his mouth and directly asked for one million inferior immortal stones.


    As soon as the price was said, Tianjizi''s voice rang.


    "One million inferior immortals? This friend, are you walking with me?"


    Tian Jizi was shocked. Although he followed Li Shanshi to eat spicy and spicy in the past two years, it did not affect his stingy character. What is the concept of a million inferior stone?


    You can buy a golden fairy. He had soared that year. If there were 1 million inferior immortals, would it be so miserable?


    Isn''t this just a broken stone? Tianjizi was shocked.


    "This immortal, what do you mean by this? Are you also reselling ancient stones?"


    The stall owner was a little ignorant and didn''t know what Tianjizi meant.


    "No, I was robbed."


    Tianjizi shook his head and said seriously.


    Vendor: "..."


    Too mysterious: "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, this one."


    Taishang Xuanji was very free and easy, and directly lost a treasure note of millions of inferior immortal stones, and then bought this ancient stone.


    "Thank you Shangxian! Shangxian, do you want me to cut stones for you, for free."


    The stall owner said.


    Taishang Xuanji nodded, he would not cut stones, let the experts come.


    "Okay, you look at Shangxian, and guarantee to ship."


    The other party said so, and everyone looked around


    A million pieces of inferior immortal stone is nothing to Taishang Xuanji. Except that Tianjizi is full of physical pain, other people have no fluctuation at all.


    Lu Changsheng also looked at each other curiously. After all, he was naturally interested in cutting stones for the first time. Even in his previous life, Lu Changsheng only heard about this gambling stone, but he had never seen it.


    Soon, the stall owner took out a stone-cutting knife, and then cut the first knife on the left side of the ancient stone, almost one-tenth the width.


    Stone-cutting is the most exciting place to gamble stone, so the stall has already surrounded many monks, and it is blocked.


    Cut it with the first knife.


    The ancient stone skin fell off, and the interior was light gray, and there were no treasures.


    "carry on."


    Too open to mystery, he was not nervous, but just thought it was fun. After all, a million pieces of immortal stone is indeed not expensive for him, no matter whether it is cut or not, it is just for fun.


    "it is good!"


    The stall owner is not nonsense, it is a knife, the width is the same, but there is still nothing.


    The third knife!


    Fourth knife!


    Fifth knife!


    The stone has been cut in half, and nothing has come out. All kinds of sounds sounded for a moment.


    "It looks like it''s gone."


    "One million pieces of immortal stone, just thrown into the water."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity a million inferior immortals."


    "What is this, there are more than this expensive ancient stone, what is one million inferior immortal stone? Don''t look at who this is."


    "Oh, it''s too mysterious, that''s okay. Every million inferior immortal stones are still losing money."


    Some people felt sorry for the discussion of the crowd. After all, something worth millions of inferior immortal stones, but others felt that it was no big deal.


    In the end, the stone was cut completely, and there was indeed nothing, just a waste stone.


    "Shangxian, your luck is a bit bad."


    The stall owner is also a little embarrassed, but there is nothing to say. One knife is one poor and one knife is rich. He also hopes to cut out good things, but if there is none, there is nothing. What can he say?


    "No problem."


    Taishang Xuanji shook his head, he didn''t lose anything, just for fun.


    It was just at this moment that Prince Jinwu suddenly picked up an ancient stone, which looked like five or six hundred pounds, and was lifted up by him: "How much is this ancient stone?"


    Prince Jinwu asked.


    "Upper cents, one and a half million lower grades of immortal stones."


    The stall owner said.


    Suddenly the voice of Tianjizi rang again.


    "1.5 million? Why don''t you grab it? This piece is obviously smaller than the one just cut, and the price is more expensive? Are you bluffing? Want to kill us?"


    Tianjizi said aloud, he had to say aloud, 1.5 million inferior immortal stone, it was a sky-high price.


    "Shangxian, don''t say that. Ancient stones don''t depend on weight. They mainly depend on the region. Some ancient mines are expensive. To be honest, if they are ancient mines in the four major forbidden mines, it will be even more terrifying. , The size of a slap, sell one million top grade fairy stones, do you believe it?"


    The stall owner explained helplessly.


    At this moment, Feng Shaoyu''s voice sounded.


    "Indeed, the value of the ancient stone is not determined by the size, but by the place of production. This stone should be from the Taiyue mining area?"


    Feng Shaoyu said, saying so.


    "Uh... no, this is from Tianshui mining area."


    The stall owner froze for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    hiss!


    At this moment, Feng Shaoyu was stunned. He looked closely, then nodded and said: "It really is the Tianshui mining area, mainly the ancient stones around it, all of which are from the Taiyue mining area, so I subconsciously believe that this is the Taiyue mining area. ."


    Feng Shaoyu coughed and immediately explained.


    At this point, the stall owner froze for another moment, and then said: "No, these are all from Tianshui mining area."


    Feng Shaoyu: "..."


    "Don''t buy it, the stall owner doesn''t understand it at all. Let''s walk around, a few friends, don''t play here. These stalls are not worth the money, they are bluffing. Let''s go to the holy shrine.


    The wind is out of feathers, isn''t it the same as dismantling the platform? Even once, two times and three times, do you want people to play?


    "Oh, I remember, this is the Taiyue mining area, Shangxian, I am confused, I am confused, don''t go, don''t go."


    Seeing the posture of Feng Shaoyu, the stall owner quickly opened his mouth, referring to the deer as a horse, and daringly admitted that it was an ancient stone in the Taiyue mining area.


    Everyone was silent, and Feng Shaoyu also had some embarrassment, but in order to protect his image, he looked to Ye Rujin, who said: "This is really from the Taiyue mining area, this store does not understand."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ye Rujin nodded, his eyes clear and firm.


    The current Feng Shaoyu was slightly surprised, although it sounded good, why did it feel weird?


    "Okay, let''s cut this piece, help me cut it directly, cut it in the middle."


    Prince Jinwu did not talk nonsense, just bought this ancient stone.


    One and a half million yuan of banknotes were also handed over to the stall owner.


    The latter took the treasure banknotes and cut the stone directly for Jinwu Prince.


    Click!


    A clear voice sounded, and the stall owner cut a knife directly from the middle.


    In an instant, the dazzling light bloomed, and the crowd boiled.


    "Out, out, out."


    "It''s really shipping!"


    "This is the sun fairy stone."


    "His, did this gem come out?"


    "Eighteen-grade fairy stone, the sixth-ranked sun fairy stone."


    "The fairy stone condensed by the essence of the sun! Good fellow, is it worth at least 50 million inferior fairy stones?"


    "Fifty million pieces of immortal stone? Do you want to fart? Less than 70 million."


    "70 million? You sold it to me?"


    "I made 80 million pieces of immortal stone."


    "I sold 85 million inferior immortals."


    "I made 95 million inferior immortals."


    The crowd was boiling, and the ancient stone picked by Prince Jinwu directly cut out a fist-sized sun fairy stone. The fairy stone was like a small group of suns, and it burst out with hundreds of golden lights, bright and dazzling.


    Although it is only the size of a fist, but among the eighteen-grade immortal stones, the sixth-ranked sun immortal stone is of great value. If the fist size is sold, it is not difficult to sell ten million inferior immortal stones.


    It''s just that Prince Jinwu just smiled indifferently, and was not elated. Ten thousand pieces of inferior immortal stone were nothing to him.


    After all, this group of people are the arrogants of heaven, the unit of Xianshi, at least the top grade Xianshi.


    This tens of thousands of inferior immortal stones, converted to nothing more than 10,000 pieces of inferior immortal stones.


    A million pieces of top grade immortal stone, it is estimated that this group of talents will move.


    Of course, the rule of heaven is excluded.


    "Is this fist-sized thing worth ten thousand inferior immortals?"


    Tian Jizi watched this fairy stone with great shock, even if his eyes were stabbed blind.


    "Almost ten thousand pieces of immortal stone, if there is more, it won''t work." Feng Shaoyu nodded, and then said: "Actually, before I came It''s a pity that he was selected by the Taoist friends, this may be the fate.


    Feng Shaoyu did not know shame.


    "Really? Then help me pick one."


    Tian Jizi was excited this time. Before seeing Taishang Xuanji buying a waste stone, he felt like a knife. Although he was not his own fairy stone, he can now see that Jinwu Prince cut a piece of ancient stone with a profit close to a hundred times. He couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, but I said yes in advance, cut things out, I want to get 30%!"


    Feng Shaoyu smiled.


    "Yes, three achievements and three achievements."


    Tianjizi nodded and picked it up anyway.


    "Then what price are you going to choose?"


    When I came to the business, Feng Shaoyu was immediately excited. Although his eyes were excited, he still showed a professional look.


    "Five thousand is enough?"


    Tian Jizi asked tentatively.


    "Five thousand? Five thousand high-quality fairy stones? Enough!"


    Feng Shaoyu nodded his head. Five thousand high-grade fairy stones equals fifty million low-grade fairy stones.


    "Not top grade."


    Tianjizi shook his head quickly.


    "Is that middle class?"


    Feng Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and the five thousand middle grade immortal stones were a little less, and only five hundred thousand middle grade immortal stones.


    But Tianji Zi shook his head again and said, "It''s not middle grade, it''s inferior! Is it okay? Can''t I add more?"


    Tian Jizi said seriously.


    Feng Shaoyu: "Go!"


    Five thousand inferior immortals?


    Can''t you buy the leftovers?


    Although Nima and Feng Shaoyu are also greedy for money, but for this kind of money, he feels that it is an insult to his Shi Jianshi.


    But at this time.


    A riot appeared, and then the sound rang.


    "The God Clan Tianjiao is here."


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 401： : Ancient Phoenix Stone! Cut out the Phoenix Egg!

    Jianshi Conference.


    With a **** clan Tianjiao coming.


    Innumerable light was instantly drawn.


    This time the Jianshi Conference can be described as gathering arrogance, but it is not that these **** clan monks must be master Jianshi, mainly these **** clan arrogance, one by one.


    The immortal stone purchased, I am afraid that it is at least the top immortal stone. The so-called penny for the goods, naturally, there will be some strange treasures.


    The appearance of the **** clan Tianjiao caused a riot.


    Lu Changsheng and others also looked at the past.


    At the entrance to the Jianshi Conference, seven or eight Protoss walk side by side, Taikoo Tengpeng, Taiyueyao, and even Douyuan Lingfeng.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, long time no see."


    At this moment, the voice of Dou Yuan Lingfeng sounded, and he looked at Lu Changsheng for the first time. His expression was full of confidence and arrogance.


    "It''s been a long time."


    I don''t know why, after seeing Douyuan Lingfeng''s appearance, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling that today''s Jianshi Conference would have something good to happen.


    The onlookers did not dare to talk nonsense, neither Lu Changsheng nor Douyuan Lingfeng, they dare to talk nonsense.


    But at this moment, Feng Shaoyu''s voice appeared.


    "Yue Yao? Are you here too?"


    Feng Shaoyu''s voice sounded, and he looked at Yueyao.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Feng Shaoyu to be here, too.


    Tai Ayue Yao''s voice sounded, slightly sarcastic.


    "Oh! Since you are here, today, use the skill of Jianshi to make a decision!"


    Feng Shaoyu opened his mouth and seemed to have great resentment for this month.


    But Yue Yao sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose!"


    The two seemed to have a conflict, so when they saw each other, they couldn''t help but seem to have some needle tips against the wheatgrass.


    "Okay, I won''t fight in this place anymore. Real fairy stone, in the Holy Land Stone Square, what do you waste time doing here?"


    Some **** clan Tianjiao spoke, thinking that wasting time here, let everyone go inside.


    "it is good!"


    The Protoss Tianjiao nodded one after another, then left here and went inside.


    But Lu Changsheng and others looked at each other, not knowing whether to follow.


    "No hurry, I am familiar outside now."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t breathe with them. Instead, he planned to continue outside Shifang and have a good look.


    Everyone nodded their heads, but said nothing, and continued to learn from the stone.


    "Who is that Yueyao? Looks like you have a hatred for him?"


    Tian Jizi asked Feng Shaoyu curiously, but couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Shaoyu seemed very casual and said: "He is also a stone strategist. A year ago, I saw an ancient stone with him at the same time. Eventually the ancient stone was robbed by him and a treasure was cut out, so Enemy."


    Feng Shaoyu said so.


    "The character is not good, but this is life, there is no way. It is yours that is yours, not yours is not yours."


    Tianjizi comforted.


    But Feng Shaoyu shook his head and said: "The treasure he cut out is not a very valuable treasure, and he has lost a lot."


    Feng Shaoyu said like this.


    As soon as this was said, everyone could not help but stunned.


    At the same time, he saw an ancient stone. He bought it and lost a lot. What are you angry about?


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Feng Shaoyu disagreed and said: "He grabbed my ancient stone, although he lost money, but this does not prevent me from suspecting him."


    Feng Shaoyu said very seriously.


    Everyone understands now, it seems to be a narrow-minded person again, understand.


    "Dao friends, let''s go inside. Although there are many treasures hidden outside, they are indeed better than those in Dashifang. Don''t be picked up by the Protoss group and go around!"


    Feng Shaoyu dragged the crowd into it.


    In this way, the crowd did not say anything and moved forward.


    Along the way, everyone participated more or less, even if Ye Rujin bought an ancient stone, he had good luck and made some money.


    Seeing that the big guys have earned a lot of fairy stones, Tianjizi can''t bear it anymore, and at the end, he pulls Feng Shaoyudao.


    "Feng Shaoyu, I won''t tell you anything. I''ll make a half-million-dollar stone. How about you picking an ancient stone and earning five or five points?"


    Tianjizi can''t stand this temptation.


    Along the way, Prince Jinwu, Ye Rujin, Li Shanshi and others all made a lot of money. It was Prince Jinwu who made the most. It was impossible for Tianjizi to say that he wouldn��t be moved.


    But these ancient stones are often millions and tens of millions. He has a lot of immortal stones, but those are all coffins, and they are reluctant to spend. If they can''t help it, he doesn''t want to spend 500,000 inferior immortal stones.


    "Half a million?" Feng Shaoyu frowned, to tell the truth he didn''t want to take the case at all, but there was no chance to show it. Thinking of this, Feng Shaoyu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly accepted the Tianjizi half a million. Xianshi Bao banknotes, then carefully observed the stalls around.


    "Everyone, this Jianshi is very particular, one is to see, the other is to touch, and the third is to choose. This is to see the lines on it. Look at these ancient stones, there is nothing good at first. It��s hard to get started without practicing for tens of thousands of years."


    "The shopkeeper, this one! I bought it!"


    Feng Shaoyu explained Jian Shi for everyone, just talking, and soon he took a fancy piece of oval ancient stone.


    The price is 500,000 inferior immortal stone.


    Feng Shaoyu didn''t talk nonsense, let the stall owner cut it on the spot.


    "Is this possible? Would you like to see more?"


    Tianjizi has some uneasy words.


    And Feng Shaoyu waved his hand and said: "Relax, waiting to collect the fairy stone, remember, five or five points."


    Feng Shaoyu said vowedly.


    Now the machine is extremely excited, and his eyes shine.


    And Lu Changsheng, Jinwu Prince, Taijiuji, Ye Rujin and others are also closely watching.


    They really want to see if Feng Shaoyu can cut something good.


    The ancient stone was quickly cut open.


    Click.


    After the first cut, there was nothing.


    Click!


    After the second cut, there is still nothing.


    Click!


    The third knife went down, the ancient stone was completely cut, and there was nothing.


    For a moment, Tianji was stunned, and Feng Shaoyu was a little stunned, but he nodded quickly.


    "Sure enough, Jian Shi still depends on luck, as strong as me, and sometimes looks away."


    He muttered to himself, and then patted Tianjizi''s shoulder and said: "Don''t be too sad, just try the water this time, you can rest assured that the next piece will be won!"


    Feng Shaoyu said confidently.


    "I will kill you!"


    Tianjizi recovered, then roared and flew towards the wind Shaoyu.


    Half a million pieces of immortal stone, for him, is more uncomfortable than cutting him a piece of meat.


    It was just at this moment that a sound of phoenix sounded and the whole ancient city was alarmed.


    To the southeast, about fifty miles away, above the sky, a fiery red phantom of the sky rose into the sky. Although it was a phantom, it was as vivid as a real phoenix, contending in the sky, surrounding various visions and auspiciousness.


    "Shipped!"


    "Cut out something good, hurry and watch it."


    "This is the Holy Land Square, everyone go check it out."


    "Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the Jianshi Conference, someone cut out the artifact? Go and see."


    "Is this a living phoenix cut out?"


    "Hiss! Come and see, the Protoss, cut out a Phoenix egg."


    A sound rang, and in an instant, Jian Shi Conference boiled, and countless monks ran crazy not far away, one by one anxious, running extremely fast.


    "Phoenix Egg? This is the egg of the Divine Beast, the God Race''s luck, really so good?"


    Feng Shaoyu also showed a surprised color, and then ran directly to the southeast.


    "Wang bastard, don''t run!"


    Tianjizi chased directly over him, and he didn''t care what kind of phoenix eggs or phoenix eggs. He wanted Feng Shaoyu to claim 500,000 inferior immortal stones.


    "Go! Go and see!"


    Lu Changsheng also had some curiosity. He walked to the southeast. Ye Rujin, Taiyuan Xuanji, and Jinwu Prince also followed.


    In this way, the crowd was in turmoil, and everyone went to Shifang, and even some stall owners, even the stalls, no longer set up the stalls, directly took away the ancient stone and walked to Shifang.


    For a moment, the surroundings became extremely deserted, and there was only one figure, which seemed a little arrogant.


    "Someone? Brother Mu? Your friends, are you there? Are you in Jianshi? Do you want me to help you?"


    "What about people?"


    "speak?"


    "Brother Mu!"


    The sound of Beidou Jiantian sounded, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    Qingyue Ancient Place.


    This is an ancient place in the holy place. The carved walls in the ancient place are extremely luxurious. Two white jade lions are placed at the door to show the nobleness of the ancient moon and moon square.


    And Qingyue Ancient Square, not anyone can step in casually, must have a certain identity and consumption ability, in other words, only big people can enter, can not buy casually, but if you can��t afford it Don''t look at it.


    At this moment, outside the Qingyue Ancient Square, there are already many people, and a red phoenix rises into the sky above the ancient square, and it is very extraordinary.


    "This is the Phoenix Egg!"


    "Phoenix egg? I think a real phoenix was cut out?"


    "Who can go in and see what is cut?"


    "Huh, even if it wasn''t for cutting out a real phoenix, this vision alone is the supreme god."


    "I don''t know who it is. I cut out such treasures, and I really envy the dead."


    Outside Shifang, countless monks talked, and their eyes were full of envy.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng and others appeared. Although there were already a lot of people here, with the appearance of Lu Changsheng and others, many monks still gave way to Lu Changsheng.


    "Lu Tiandi is here, Lu Tiandi is here, get away, get away."


    Some people saw Lu Changsheng coming in person, could not help shouting loudly, let everyone consciously give way.


    "Meet Lu Tiandi!"


    "I have seen Lu Tiandi!"


    When the monks saw Lu Chang coming, they opened their mouths and looked very respectful.


    "Welcome to Heavenly Emperor, in the next week, it is the owner of Qingyue Stone Square."


    The owner of Qingyue Stone Square also came out in a hurry, and introduced Lu Changsheng with respect.


    This is the benefit of fame and strength.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Lu Changsheng came to Qingyue Shifang.


    "This is something cut out, how can there be such a big noise?"


    Feng Shaoyu spoke quickly, and he had some mess on his body, which was caused by Tianjizi.


    "The Protoss, Taiyue Yao, cut out a phoenix egg, which caused the vision."


    Zhou Zheng explained, informing everyone.


    "This dog thing, actually cut out a phoenix egg?"


    Feng Shaoyu was shocked, and then his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Uh..." Zhou Zheng didn''t know how to answer it. Feng Shaoyu could scold too A Yueyao as a dog thing, but he couldn''t answer, he could only say with a daring tongue: "Mainly also It��s not surprising that Tai Ayue Yao respected and dared to make a bet. That ancient phoenix stone was of great value, and a phoenix egg was cut out."


    Zhou Zheng said so.


    Everyone was walking in a corridor, the real Shifang was still inside, so listen carefully to Zhou Zheng''s explanation.


    "Oh? Ancient Phoenix Stone? Are you talking about that ancient stone?" Feng Shaoyu was surprised.


    "Yes!" Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "That''s really reluctant. I remember that the ancient stone of Phoenix needs three complete fairy resurrection pills. Are you selling it right?"


    Feng Shaoyu said like this.


    "Yes, three sage king resurrection pills."


    Zhou Zheng replied.


    To a certain extent, some ancient stones are no longer exchanged for immortal stones, but exchanged for things.


    "A phoenix egg, earning blood! Made, why not me!"


    Feng Shaoyu squeezed his fists tightly, and the sour tears were falling.


    "Just your technique, don''t be disgraced."


    Tian Jizi said angrily that he had lost half a million pieces of inferior stone just now. He felt like a knife. Although Feng Shaoyu promised to take half, Tian Jizi was still unhappy .


    "I said, are you too stingy? Isn''t it half a million inferior immortal stones? Are you concerned? And you don''t think about it, half a million inferior immortal stones, what do you expect to be able to cut out?"


    Feng Shaoyu had some helpless ways.


    However, Zhou Zheng said.


    "Actually, although a phoenix egg was cut out, but... it has been petrified."


    The sound rang.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Petrochemical?


    "You said that the phoenix egg cut by Taiyue Yao has already been petrified?"


    Feng Shaoyu was very excited.


    "Well, it has been petrified, otherwise, if it is a phoenix egg, its value is only more precious than the ten elder medicines."


    Zhou Zheng said like this.


    "How much is the petrified phoenix egg?"


    Tian Jizi couldn''t help asking.


    "A life-saving medicine for a fairy king."


    Zhou Zheng pondered for a while, and then made this answer.


    In an instant, Feng Shaoyu''s laughter sounded.


    "A life-saving medicine for immortal king? Hahahaha, deserve it, deserve it!"


    Feng Shaoyu laughed, it seemed that he really had a great hatred with Tai Ayue Yao, otherwise he would not be so excited.


    And it was at this time.


    Finally, everyone came to the real place of Shifang.


    In a plain.


    Thirty or forty extremely special ancient stones stand in the plain. Each ancient stone is suppressed by the formation method, and even some ancient runes are affixed, which is extremely extraordinary.


    The God Clan Tianjiao is also not far away.


    With the appearance of Lu Changsheng and others, a pair of eyes turned.


    ---


    The end of the next chapter of this stone-gambling plot is itself the plot behind the bedding.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 402： : Cut out 1 god! 100,000 mountains appeared! 6 circles boiling!

    With the emergence of Lu Changsheng and others, innumerable priests in Shifang suddenly looked at him.


    Most of them are God Clan Tianjiao, and they looked at Lu Changsheng one by one.


    Lu Changsheng''s peerless in white, naturally the focus of the audience, he calmly came to the plain.


    The owner of Shifang, Zhou Zheng is also introducing these ancient stone paths for Lu Changsheng.


    "Lu Tiandi, these ancient stones, clearly marked prices are below, if the Emperor Tian likes, only need to pay the price accordingly, you can directly take it away."


    Zhou Zheng said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, and after thanking him, he looked at these ancient stones.


    There are thirty-three ancient stones in the Qingyue Stone Square, there were thirty-four pieces before, but one piece was cut off, leaving only thirty-three pieces.


    "Gee, three strains of fairy king medicine, cut out a petrified phoenix egg, it''s really pride, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Feng Shaoyu''s voice sounded, he had a contradiction with Tai Ayue Yao itself, learning that Tai Ayue Yao cut a petrified phoenix egg, it is impossible not to ridicule.


    "Oh! Even the petrified phoenix eggs have a certain value. At this level, the fairy king medicine is nothing, but you. I heard that an ancient stone worth less than half a million inferior fairy stones, you have not cut it out. Something comes, really a joke."


    Tai Ayue Yao''s voice sounded, and he gave back, and the joke Feng Shaoyu.


    "But also, you were expelled by the Feng family, and you have no money, you can only rely on this trick to go to the hood and kidnap, but are you arrogant in front of me?"


    Tai Ayue Yao sneered, mocking Feng Shaoyu.


    However, Feng Shaoyu disagreed and said: "I left the Fengjia, I just want to rely on myself, unlike you, relying on the protoss of the Protoss, I was suppressed by the Lutian Emperor of my race a few days ago. ."


    Feng Shaoyu''s mouth is also extremely venomous, and all kinds of irony and prosperity of the Protoss Clan can''t help clenching their fists, but one thing is, they really don''t know how to answer, after all, they are really suppressed by Lu Changsheng.


    There is no dispute.


    "I want this ancient stone."


    At this moment, the **** clan Tianjiao spoke, pointing at an ancient stone not far away.


    The ancient stone, surrounded by the air of the avenue, is round, with an indescribable Tao Yun, and the price is extremely expensive, five strains of fairy king medicine.


    "Huh, big hand, big hand, I''m afraid I won''t cut anything worthwhile later, that''s a joke."


    Feng Shaoyu spoke, but after saying this, he had nothing to say, but looked at Lu Changsheng: "Eternal Emperor Tiansheng, would you like me to help you see an ancient stone? This Qingyue Stone Square has three ancient stones. , I have studied for many years, the most famous is the ancient Yin and Yang stone, you see."


    Feng Shaoyu pointed at a piece of ancient stone not far away, winding the yin and yang qi, and among the ancient stone, even bursts of sky sounds, there was a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    It was just that Lu Changsheng shook his head, and he went off to watch each ancient stone in person, because when he stepped into the Qingyue Stone Square, there was a feeling that he could not speak.


    Each of the thirty-three ancient stones is special. Some ancient stones are accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting, some ancient stones are accompanied by sounds of scripture, and some ancient stones are like a war spear, which is very extraordinary.


    That''s when Lu Changsheng watched the ancient stone.


    In an instant, the ancient stone of the avenue was cut open.


    Then, a volume of ancient scriptures appeared, which caused the audience to boil.


    "Cut out the ancient scripture?"


    "Daily Ancient Books?"


    "Hi! This ancient stone of the Dadao is really different from the others. Didn''t expect to cut out a volume of Dao Jingshu?"


    "This is really going to be developed now."


    "Did the Dao Jingshu be cut out? The Dao Jingshu in ancient times?"


    The crowd is boiling, the sound of the horrible avenue is rising, and the sound of scriptures is like a natural sound, which makes everyone inexplicably have a feeling of enlightenment.


    A volume of Dao Jingshu was cut out, which is more precious than the five baht fairy king medicine.


    But the good times are not long.


    Suddenly, the sound of the avenue ends, the indifferent black air surrounds, and the runes on the ancient scriptures gradually disappear, making people unprepared.


    "The road is covered with dust, this is the road covered with dust!"


    "Because it is too long, the ancient characters in the scriptures have completely disappeared. This is just an illusion."


    "It''s a pity, it''s really a pity that this volume of ancient scriptures has been dusted and I can''t read the contents."


    "Almost thought I could really witness a miracle."


    "It''s really a pity, if there is no dust, this volume of ancient scriptures, I am afraid that the value is incalculable."


    People talked and felt extremely regretful. They thought they really cut out a volume of Taoist scriptures.


    Unexpectedly, this is the case. The ancient scriptures have been wiped away. I don��t know whether it is because Meng Chen is too long, or because this ancient scripture should not appear in this world.


    But the result is regrettable. This ancient scripture has been completely wiped out, and the above scriptures have disappeared.


    As a result, the ancient scriptures have no value at all.


    "Damn!"


    The Protoss monks could not help but clenched their fists one by one, and there was a feeling that they could not speak out. They did not really cut out the treasure twice in a row, making them really in a bad mood.


    At the same time, the smile on Feng Shaoyu''s face was even worse, I don''t know how much, and it happened to be seen by Tai Ayueyao.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Tai Ayue Yao couldn''t help making a noise. He saw that Feng Shaoyu was already very uncomfortable. Coupled with such bad things, it was naturally even more uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it possible to laugh? Yueyao, you are so wide."


    Feng Shaoyu snorted coldly.


    In fact, his grievances and disputes with Tai Ayue Yao were definitely not a little bit, but accumulated over time, because he was expelled from the family, and had a great relationship with Tai A Yue Yao, but the story was too long to bother to say.


    "If you are not convinced, go out and fight."


    Tai Ayue Yao squeezed his fist and took a step forward, saying so.


    "Just fight, who is afraid of who?"


    Feng Shaoyu does not admonish.


    "go!"


    Without any nonsense, Tai Ayue Yao directly stood up, surrounded the divine light, turned into a cloud, and disappeared here.


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    Feng Shaoyu snorted and responded directly.


    And Qingyue Shifang, also completely quiet.


    However, at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng stood silent under an ancient stone for a long time.


    This is a humanoid ancient stone, two feet high, it seems to be a person, holding a spear in his hand, standing in the sky and earth.


    "Emperor Lu Tian, ??this ancient stone is an extremely famous humanoid ancient stone in Qingyue Ancient Square, which was excavated in the abyss."


    Zhou Zheng came to inform Lu Changsheng about the origin of this ancient stone.


    "what price?"


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently, asking the price of Zhou Zheng''s ancient stone.


    "Ten Sage King Medicines."


    Zhou Zheng gave an answer, so that everyone''s face could not be changed, even Li Shanshi could not be changed slightly.


    What is the concept of ten Xianwang medicines?


    The price of a fairy king medicine is not weaker than the price of a fairy king device.


    "Is the fairy king tool reachable?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    He could feel that this ancient stone was very unusual and had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    "can!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and answered directly.


    "Okay, I want it."


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took out ten fairy artifacts and bought this ancient humanoid stone.


    The latter was also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng really bought these ten fairy kings directly, but he didn��t say much. After accepting Lu Changsheng��s ten fairy kings, he let people move this ancient stone. Ready to cut stone.


    This is the rule of Shifang. If you buy this kind of ancient stone, you have to cut it with them. It is also a reputation, and if you want to sell it, you must give priority to Shifang.


    "I''ll cut it."


    However, what people did not expect was that Lu Changsheng spoke and wanted to do it himself.


    At this point, many monks were curious.


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Zheng didn''t say much. Lu Changsheng wanted to cut it by himself, so he cut it by himself, and they had nothing to say.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng reached out his hand, and instantly the chaotic fairy power turned into a sharp fairy knife.


    Click!


    Cut off a stone skin directly.


    Many monks watched, including some seniors in Shifang.


    "This ancient humanoid stone was back in Qingyueshifang as early as 200,000 years ago. I never thought someone would cut it today."


    "Yeah, the humanoid ancient stone is slightly unknown. Although it is very strange, no one dares to cut it. I didn''t expect Lu Tiandi to dare to cut it."


    "I didn''t expect to see this ancient stone cut open in my lifetime. This is really a lucky three life."


    "You said, will Emperor Lu Tian cut out a god?"


    People argued that even some of the predecessors of Dashifang came over in person. He heard that Lu Changsheng was going to cut this ancient humanoid stone, and they naturally gathered.


    "I''m not sure, maybe a **** can really be cut out."


    "God? There is some exaggeration, but this ancient humanoid stone is indeed terrible. It is said that when it was excavated, it caused a vision of heaven and earth."


    "Don''t talk first, just look and talk."


    There was a lot of talk.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng has already cut off the second knife.


    The stone skin was cut, and a scene of infiltration soon appeared.


    Among the stone skins, there was black blood flowing, and every drop of blood was filled with strangeness, with all kinds of unknowns, which made people creepy.


    "How come the bleeding?"


    "Isn''t there really a body sealed inside?"


    "Dead? What kind of corpse can be preserved until now? And can blood still flow?"


    "Quick, quick seal, don''t mess up."


    People have argued that some elders are even opening their mouths, letting people seal this place, so as not to cause any chaos.


    Click!


    The third knife fell.


    Lu Changsheng cut some deep.


    But at this moment, the ancient humanoid rock shook.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Gu Shi was shaking wildly.


    In an instant, dark clouds covered the ancient city of Tianxing.


    The dark clouds crushed the city, lightning flashes and thunder, and horror permeated, so the monks felt inexplicable and unknown.


    "Emperor Lu Tian, ??this thing is unknown, don''t cut it anymore, I can return it to you as soon as possible."


    Zhou Zheng''s voice sounded, and he could feel that this ancient stone was terrifying and could not be cut, otherwise, the trouble would be great.


    However, Lu Changsheng ignored it.


    Dozens of cuts in a row.


    The two-foot-high ancient stone soon left only about nine feet.


    In a flash, a roar sounded.


    In an instant, the human-shaped ancient stone shattered, and pieces of stone chips fell off, followed by a figure, appeared in front of everyone.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power exploded in the Blue Moon Stone Square, and the monstrous momentum directly swept the entire Nanxian Realm.


    The stars tremble, the sun and the moon lose color, and hundreds of millions of souls submit


    This is the breath of the fairy emperor!


    The breath of a fairy emperor!


    In the Southern Immortal Realm, an immortal king moved, they instantly sensed the source, and then showed a terrified look.


    "Hiss! Did a **** really cut out?"


    "This this!"


    "Cut out a living fairy emperor?"


    "Is this a human or a god?"


    People were shocked.


    Can''t believe it all, the huge staring eyes stared at this figure.


    The figure is eight feet long, bathed in black blood.


    This is a man, wearing black armor, but the horror is that his eyes are staring at the landing longevity, surrounded by the breath of death, like a curse.


    He was holding a broken Tian Ge, extremely cold, full of death and unknown.


    But soon, someone was shocked.


    "He is dead, his eyebrows are pierced!"


    This is a prospective king, shouting loudly.


    Suddenly, countless lights were seen, and then one by one aired.


    Because indeed, this Immortal Emperor is dead. There is a hole in the eyebrow. Although it is not very big, it is the size of a thumb. It penetrates the skull and will die.


    An immortal emperor, an immortal emperor strong enough to be penetrated by his head This is simply... incredible.


    But at this moment, a voice filled with endless despair sounded.


    "There is no need to struggle anymore, and Immortal Emperor is useless. They are here. No one can live."


    The sound rang out, which aroused the consternation of countless monks, because this sound came from the body of this fairy emperor.


    But at the next moment, the body gradually weathered and the power of the years eroded. It seemed that the sentence was left because it was too unwilling, like a last word or a warning.


    The voice of despair came into everyone''s ears, everyone was puzzled and inexplicably frightened.


    An immortal emperor who was so strong that he was pierced through his head, and said something like this, people really don''t know how to describe it.


    Don''t have to struggle? Immortal Emperor is useless?


    Who is coming? Why can no one live?


    What kind of secret is there?


    The world is silent, and the fairy kings are silent one by one. At this moment, countless people feel inexplicably that there is only an unparalleled secret in this world. Only by becoming a fairy emperor can you know a little bit.


    But at this moment, a ring slowly fell to the ground.


    Lu Changsheng looked at his eyes, and then could not help but be surprised.


    God King Ring?


    That''s right, the ring that fell on the ground was the Divine King Ring. The Lord of the Heavens gave him the Divine King Ring.


    However, this one is obviously much larger than the ring in your hand, at least equivalent to four tenths. If it is fused together, it is equivalent to half a ring.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng accepted the ring.


    But at this moment, a horrible news came.


    "One Hundred Thousand Immortals Shows The World!"


    The sound rang, in an instant.


    The whole fairyland...boiling!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 403： : Appearance of 100,000 fairy mountains

    One Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain Recovery!


    Let the celestial monk completely boiling.


    In the fairyland, no one does not know the legends and stories about 100,000 fairy mountains.


    According to rumors, 100,000 Immortal Mountain is not called 100,000 Immortal Mountain, but is called 100,000 Immortal Mountain. Every mountain head contains a great opportunity.


    At least it is also an immortal emperor. As for the immortal emperor, there are everything. Even if you are lucky, you can also get a magic weapon that exceeds the immortal emperor.


    According to rumors, among the top ten holy sites, there are three holy sites whose emperors were obtained from the 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    It''s just that there are no fixed time for the appearance of 100,000 Immortal Mountain. In other words, it may be that 100,000 Immortal Mountain will appear tomorrow, or it may not appear in an era, but every time it appears, it will cause a real **** rain. wind.


    And it is not just the **** wind of the fairy realm, but the **** wind of the six realms.


    In the face of an emperor, everyone is selfish, and in front of an immortal medicine, no one can control themselves.


    So when the voice came, many people had left the ancient city of Tianxing in an instant.


    What kind of Jianshi Conference is not Jianshi Conference, Jianshi Conference has to spend money to buy ancient stones, and there is still the possibility of losing money, but 100,000 Xianshan is different, as long as you earn it is blood.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    The ancient city of Tianxing did not know how much light flashed and left.


    The Baobao Brigade was dispatched, just like the crucian carp crossing the river.


    "Are you going there?"


    On the sky, after seeing this scene, a monk who had just prepared to come to the ancient Star City couldn''t help but stop a monk and asked curiously.


    "Go to Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain, do you still have to ask?"


    The stopped monk shouted.


    "One hundred thousand fairy mountains? Where are you? Take me one."


    The latter froze for a moment, indeed he didn''t know where 100,000 Immortal Mountain was.


    "Just let him be there, just follow the run, so many people will go wrong together."


    The latter was so excited that he directly followed the big army and left.


    Even Feng Shaoyu and Tai Ayueyao, who were still fighting, also immediately stopped and followed the large army.


    It shows the charm of one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    In the Qingyue Stone Square, these **** clan Tianjiao, also left one by one, regardless of any hatred or hatred, even the Dou Yuan spirit wind, at this moment can not help but leave with excitement.


    One hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is of great significance. If it can be stolen into the creation, it is simply flying into the sky. For the **** clan monks, it is also an opportunity to fly into the sky.


    Almost everyone is gone.


    In addition to Lu Changsheng and others.


    "Brother Changsheng, one hundred thousand fairy mountains have already appeared. My family did let me go back quickly, so I can''t stay for a long time."


    Prince Jinwu said aloud, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    In fact, he had long wanted to leave, but because of Lu Changsheng, he did not leave directly, but also explained the situation and did not want to leave directly.


    "Okay, Brother Jinwu shouldn''t be polite, neither should you.


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he also understood the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, which was of great significance, so he would not prevent them from leaving.


    "Thank you Brother Changsheng for your understanding."


    Everyone nodded, followed by one faster than the other. After all, one hundred thousand Immortal Mountain, this is almost the most extraordinary inheritance of Immortal Realm, only the Emperor Treasury can compare with one hundred thousand Immortal Mountain.


    Taishang Mystery, Jinwu Prince, Ye Rujin and others left and stepped on Hongqiao and left here.


    Today, only Blue Moon Stone Square is left with Lu Changsheng, Tian Jizi and Li Shanshi.


    Li Shanshi has no realm of cultivation except for a hundred million points of immortal stone, so it doesn��t matter to him if the 100,000 immortal mountain can be opened. Anyway, his father will let people participate. If he wins the medicine of the immortal emperor, he can also solve his root cause. .


    Not to mention Tianjizi, he has nothing more to say, just to be confused with the landing longevity.


    Qingyue Shifang suddenly became empty and extremely quiet.


    Lu Changsheng squeezed the ancient **** king ring in his hand, and his heart fell into contemplation.


    Who is coming?


    What are you doing here?


    Is the end of darkness?


    A prelude to the finale?


    Lu Changsheng pinched the ancient **** king ring, contemplating seriously.


    Generally speaking, this kind of plot is basically the ending story. The Devil is born, unrivaled, seeing people killing people, seeing ghosts killing ghosts, and finally, after the murder, they will usher in the sanctions of the protagonist and set them in harmony. Below, darkness never defeats light.


    It is nothing more than to show off the atmosphere, to close friends and relatives to death, to turn grief and anger into strength, and finally defeat the invincible devil, and then hold the beauty home, and finally come to a big ending.


    "Is it going to end so soon? I haven''t got enough waves."


    Lu Changsheng frowned, his brain circuit was different from ordinary people, thinking about these things, but soon, he didn''t think much about it, he just fused this ancient **** king ring with the one in his hand.


    Two ancient **** king rings merged together, and then the simple ring body appeared, heavier than before.


    Today''s ancient **** king ring is equivalent to half of the complete, and it can already summon the fairy spirit of the fairy king level.


    That''s right, it is the fairy spirit of the fairy king level. It is not clear how many fairy fairy spirits can be summoned, but it is clear that the fairy king has no effect on himself.


    "Brother Changsheng, shall we go to the 100,000 Immortal Mountain?"


    Li Shanshi asked, curiously.


    "Go!" Lu Changsheng nodded. One hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is definitely going. This kind of place to send babies will not go, so where?


    "That line, I already knew where the 100,000 Immortal Mountain appeared. Brother Changsheng, I brought the immortal boat with the supreme teleportation method, so that we wouldn''t waste time by rushing past."


    Li Shanshi is worthy of being the son of the richest man. He did not mention the information as soon as he got it, and there was such a thing as a large fairy boat.


    "Okay, but wait a minute." Lu Changsheng said, and then looked at Tianji Zizi: "Senior Tianji, take a quick look, and see if this trip is fortunate."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Okay, wait for me!" Tianjizi nodded, and then began to divining seriously. After a while, the hexagram came out.


    Half a ring, Tianjizi''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Ferocious!"


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng was relieved.


    Very good, with this hexagram image, this trip to 100,000 Immortal Mountain is simply very stable.


    "go!"


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    Li Shanshi is not nonsense, and led them directly to the Nancheng Gate.


    Soon a fairy boat appeared, the fairy boat was huge, and it was three hundred feet long. It was not like a fairy boat, but rather a city in the sky. The fairy boat was very luxurious. The corners were all made of eighteen-grade fairy stones. The most common wood is also a rare fairy tree.


    This large fairy boat gave people an unspeakable shock. The heavenly machine was amazed and couldn''t help asking: "How many fairy stones does this fairy boat cost?"


    Seeing the shock of Tianjizi, Li Shanshi was also very proud.


    "It doesn''t cost much, ten thousand high-quality fairy stones."


    Li Shanshi said in this way.


    "Ten thousand thousand top grade immortal stones? Hiss!!! How many immortals are this."


    The celestial machine is stunned. Ten thousand high-grade immortal stones are ten thousand low-grade immortal stones. Can you buy a fairy artifact?


    "Every little money, worth mentioning, walk around, we quickly went to Beixianjie."


    Li Shanshi said casually.


    At present, Lu Changsheng and Tian Jizi boarded the Shenzhou.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of a person, no, to be precise, a turtle.


    "Old eight!"


    Lu Changsheng shouted.


    In an instant, the terrifying Emperor Wei filled the entire ancient Star City, and the murderous opportunity was revealed, covering every corner of the ancient city.


    Like the disaster of extinguishing the top, countless monks in the ancient city of Stars are shocked. They really don''t know what happened.


    "Who dares to bully my elder brother!"


    The old eight''s voice sounded, full of anger, and he controlled the array, looking like he wanted to activate at any time.


    There are still many monks in the ancient city, and at this moment can not help but stunned.


    Even the owner of the ancient city spoke out.


    "Lu Tiandi! Please forgive sins!"


    The owner of the ancient Star City shouted loudly that this is a fairy king, not a lifetime, but at this moment, he could not help shaking, the fairy emperor killed the battlefield to recover, even the fairy king could not escape a death, naturally panic.


    But besides panic, the city owner was a bit ignorant. He didn��t know what was going on, how could he be so cautious, and suddenly recover and kill? What does it mean? Brother, don''t play, my heart can''t stand it.


    "Cough!" Lu Changsheng was also a little ignorant. Does this Xuanwu look at the situation? Come back to restore the Immortal Emperor Killing Array? Do you want to be so ruthless?


    But thinking that this was also his own account, Lu Changsheng would have nothing to say.


    "Old eight, close up, hurry and have a baby."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    When the sound rang, the figure of Xuanwu of Green Hair appeared in front of Lu Changsheng, and at the same time, the Immortal Emperor was killed, and his face was excited.


    "Brother Changsheng, where is the baby?"


    The figure of the eighth man appeared, excited.


    "Xuanwu?"


    Tian Jizi and Li Shanshi were shocked for a moment, but I did not expect that the old eight in Lu Changsheng''s mouth was actually a basalt.


    This is one of the thirty-three beasts, and it ranks extremely high.


    Xuanwu glanced at Tianjizi and Li Shanshi. His eyes were very casual. He was born with a beast and was accompanied by a supreme array. He could bow his head in front of Lu Changsheng, but he still had to be reserved in front of these two people.


    "Go and talk, go."


    Lu Changsheng no longer hesitated, and quickly went to see 100,000 Xianshan.


    "it is good."


    Xuanwu nodded, and Li Shanshi immediately let the man control the Xianzhou to the West Immortal Realm.


    It takes too long and too long for the Southern Immortal Realm to cross the Western Immortal Realm. Without teleportation, Rao is the Immortal King also has to walk for half a month. This is the vastness of the Immortal Realm.


    Among the immortal boats, there is the supreme teleportation array, which can span millions of miles in a flash. It is nothing more than a large amount of consumption of immortal stones. Every time the teleportation is tens of millions of inferior immortal stones and then burns.


    But Li Shanshi didn''t have anything. Some were money, and a little fairy stone was not excessive.


    In this way, only three hours.


    Xianzhou came to the west fairyland, in a plain.


    There have already gathered countless arrogant strongmen, a new generation of arrogant strongmen, and elder strongmen have appeared one after another, and even many fairy kings have gathered here.


    In the distance, fairy mountains stand in the sky, but these fairy mountains are not entities, but ghosts.


    That''s right, it''s a ghost image, and it feels like a mirage.


    Xianzhou appeared.


    Lu Changsheng stood in front of Xianzhou, watching the magnificence of 100,000 Xianshan.


    Between heaven and earth.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains stand, each fairy mountain is very different, with all kinds of extraordinary visions set off like a **** mountain.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, this is a hundred thousand fairy mountains, but this is just a ghost image. You need to find the entrance to enter. The major fairy kings are already looking for the entrance. Once the entrance is found, it will be a **** storm."


    Li Shanshi stood aside and explained to Lu Changsheng the origin and story of one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    "One hundred thousand fairy mountains, are there really one hundred thousand treasures?"


    Tian Jizi looked at the phantom shadow of the 100,000 Immortal Mountains in amazement. Under the sky dome, there were 100,000 Immortal Mountains of different colors, some surrounded by yin and yang, some were filled with avenues, some were as bright as stars, and even some came from the Sanskrit. Or, Xianle bursts, and some Xianshan Mountains, wrapped in black mist, seem to be out of sight.


    Each fairy mountain is extraordinary and unique. It is called a hundred thousand fairy mountain. It is indeed not excessive.


    However, these are mirages. If you want to enter the real fairy mountain, you need to find the entrance. Otherwise, you cannot enter.


    It was just at this moment, between the abruptness, that there was a ghost image among the 100,000 immortal mountains.


    "Look? This is a beast!"


    "His! It''s Kirin!"


    "And good listening!"


    "Oh my god, the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain is indeed extraordinary, and there are actually beasts everywhere."


    "Kirin is a good listener, this is a thirty-three beast."


    A voice sounded, the world was surprised, millions of monks were boiling, they could see what was happening in the 100,000 fairy mountains.


    Under a fairy mountain, two figures are fighting, it is amazing.


    Among the Xianzhou, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    "Guaotian! Good listening!"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked in his heart. He did not expect that Gu Aotian and Shan Ting were actually mixed together, and appeared in 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    At this moment, the two figures are entangled and fighting each other, but it is obvious that Kirin has the upper hand and tramples Shan Ting under his feet.


    "I said it ten thousand times, my eldest brother is the most powerful."


    "You fart, my elder brother is the most powerful. My elder brother has three thousand devil, how about your elder brother?"


    Two voices sounded, although not loud, but it made all the monks outside Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain hear clearly.


    Lu Changsheng in the fairy boat couldn''t help but froze.


    "Three thousand devil concubines? It''s a fart. My elder brother, when traveling through the red dust, I don''t know how many concubines there are. Let''s count them carefully, at least thirty thousand."


    Gu Aotian''s voice sounded, full of disdain.


    "Thirty thousand? Laughing dead, my eldest brother is controlling more than three thousand devil concubines all night, and even feels not too addictive, summoned one hundred thousand demon * Yang complete."


    The sound of disobedience sounded exaggerated.


    "Hahahaha, bragging doesn''t make drafts. My elder brother keeps seeding more than a million. Every one is awesome. Just take out one. They are all the existence of Qingguochengcheng, 100,000 witches? What are they?"


    Gu Aotian said loudly.


    "What''s a million? My elder brother changed a woman half a quarter of an hour. That''s not a red face!"


    Good listening continued.


    "Half a quarter of an hour? My elder brother changed it every ten breaths."


    "My elder brother changes his breathing three times my elder brother changes one breathing one each."


    "I! I! I! I fight with you!"


    "Just fight! Waste, find fight!"


    Speaking of which, Qilin and Shanting once again wrestled together.


    However, the screen suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment millions of monks were shocked.


    "Change one breath for another? How fast must it be?"


    "This is a peerless maniac, isn''t it?"


    "There are such fast men in this world?"


    "I know it''s fast, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "Forget about it, it''s so lustful, it''s scum, scum!"


    "Humph! Among the Six Realms, I didn''t expect to have such a scum. Looking at the two beasts is not a good thing."


    "When I enter Xianshan, I must ask those two beasts who are their elder brothers. They are so powerful, admire them!"


    "Oh, change one breath for another? There are actually men faster than me in this world, admire, admire!"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand."


    Outside Xianshan, a sound of discussion sounded.


    In the fairy boat, Lu Changsheng was completely stunned.


    How can you follow the breeze and have a virtue with these two horses?


    Bad reputation.


    Fortunately, these two guys didn''t mention their names. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to clean up if they jumped to the Yellow River.


    "Brother Changsheng, do you know them?"


    At this time, Xuanwu''s voice could not help ringing.


    "Don''t know! Not familiar!" Lu Changsheng said firmly.


    ---


    ---


    This chapter says that suddenly there are fewer, is it because of the fan value setting problem?


    Trouble talking friends, squeak, no one speaks, the baby is afraid.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 404： : Good listening to Kirins going to the mountains, the Protoss is truly reviving!

    On July 5th, the weather was moderate, with a layer of drizzle and unknown mountains. I was arguing with Kirin, but Kirin was not only ignorant, but also arrogant and arrogant. I was scolded by the current, Kirin was not convinced, and I wanted to fight me. , I laughed out in a flash, and even Qilin is also worthy of a battle with me Lu Shan?


    It can be said that the dragon does not sing, the tiger does not scream, the little unicorn is ridiculous!


    I don''t think he knows the sky is thick, and he directly suppresses it. With a avatar, he beats down and begs for mercy. If he doesn''t want to have a good virtue in heaven, I''m afraid he has already died in my hands.


    Among the 100,000 fairy mountains.


    Shan Ting took the book and carefully recorded it.


    He has some swollen noses and blue eyes, especially his left eye, which is already blue, but for the beast, this kind of trauma is not much. As long as it does not hurt the source, there is no big problem.


    "Good listening!"


    Gu Aotian''s voice sounded, and in an instant, Shan Ting hid the book, and then squeezed out a smile.


    "what happened?"


    Good to listen to the trot, although there is a smile on his face, but there are some strong faces laughing.


    "There are some weirdness in this mountain, there are a lot of patterns on the ground, you go up and see."


    Gu Aotian said, frowning at Qilin''s eyebrows.


    The sound rang, and the sound was stunned.


    Have weird let me go?


    "I dont go."


    Shan Ting shook his head and refused directly.


    "Want to be beaten again?"


    Gu Aotian took a step forward, gazing at good listening, and some bad.


    "Kirin, I don''t mean anything else. You let me explore the way every time. You are also a beast, and the ranking is higher than mine. Can''t you be a bit of Kirin?"


    Good listening is a little angry. In these years, whenever there is any danger, Gu Aotian will let himself come forward. One thing is said. Although he is a soft bone, this does not mean that he is easy to bully.


    "You are born to know the scourge and don''t let you go up and let anyone go up? And I am stronger than you. If you are really in danger, you can also help you. If I am in trouble, who will save me? Is it up to you?"


    Gu Aotian said angrily.


    Although he is indeed a mythical beast, good listening is born with the ability to avoid misfortune and blessing, encounter danger, and have a ray of vitality, but he is different, unable to predict the future, really stepped on the mine, and still died.


    "I''m not going!"


    Shan Ting shook his head. He didn��t want to go. The ghost knew where this was. In case, like Tian Yuan Shen Shan, there were dangers hidden everywhere?


    In the past two years, Good Listening has not suffered much in the Heavenly Mountain Shenyuan. All kinds of thunders and swords have been cut. Although he has made a lot of progress in the realm of cultivation, he is a good listener. He does not rely on the knife mountain to break through the realm. The only thing is to become stronger by being a mascot.


    So he didn''t do it.


    "You have to go if you don''t go, I can vaguely feel that there may be a treasure on this hill."


    Qilin said earnestly that although he did not have the ability to listen to disasters and become blessed, he had some sense of consciousness, and vaguely felt that there was a treasure hidden in this hill.


    "Then I won''t go anymore."


    Hearing this, Shan Ting is even more reluctant to go.


    "why?"


    Gu Aotian was a little curious, and wouldn��t go if he had a baby? This is not very consistent with the setting of the **** beast.


    "What if I go? Even the best baby is not taken away by you at the end? It''s me who is desperately working, and you who pick up the cheap are you, are you stupid?"


    Good listening to sitting on the ground, speaking out.


    With that said, Gu Aotian was stunned for a moment, he wanted to refute it, but after thinking about it, don''t say it, you are right.


    However, after glancing at the good-looking expression, Gu Aotian also understood that this guy is probably not going to be fooled.


    But when he learned that there was treasure, he ignored it. This is not Gu Aotian''s character.


    Thinking of this, Gu Aotian looked at Shan Shan and said, "So, how are we five or five?"


    Hearing this, good listening rejuvenated.


    "Five or five points?"


    If it''s five or five points, you can try it.


    "Well, five or five points!"


    Gu Aotian nodded seriously.


    But Good Listening could not help frowning and looked at Gu Aotian said: "You are stronger than me. If you go up, what do you do?"


    Facing the question of good listening, Gu Aotian was instantly angry.


    "As a unicorn, will I lie to you?"


    Gu Aotian said something angry.


    However, good listen to silence, just quietly looked at Gu Aotian.


    "OK! What do you say?"


    Gu Aotian had nothing to say, and along the way, he really did listen a lot.


    "Make a vow!"


    Good listening thought for a while and said so.


    "Make a poison oath? No problem, I will do it now."


    It''s not easy to swear? He made three or five oaths casually.


    "Take your big brother swear."


    Good listening is very serious.


    "Take my big brother swear? Are you worthy?"


    Gu Aotian sneered when he heard this.


    "Laughing to death, your elder brother is a hair, in front of my elder brother, your elder brother is scum!"


    When it comes to Lu Changsheng, he has a lot of confidence to listen, as if Lu Changsheng can give him courage.


    "My elder brother is scum? Then your elder brother is not as good as scum, and you owe it?"


    Gu Aotian roared.


    But good listening can''t help but squeeze the elephant''s hoof, but as everyone knows, the hoof can''t be pinched tightly, so good listening can only gritt his teeth and lower his head.


    If it wasn''t overwhelming, he had already started.


    After a while, Gu Aotian took a deep breath, and then looked at Shan Ting and said: "I said it, I will never spoof you. How do you believe me the last time?"


    "Furthermore, here is the 100,000 mountain. We just came out of the Tianyuan Mountain and encountered this 100,000 mountain again. This place is full of nature and opportunity. Of course, it is also accompanied by dangerous. Now we are one step ahead and we are strong together. If it is You get me one by one to get the treasure, are you still unhappy?"


    "One hundred thousand mountains, there are one hundred thousand treasures, even if I am a little bit darker, you don''t have to say that there are three or forty thousand pieces? Will you give your elder brother a little bit, and I will give my elder brother a little bit, let''s talk about it, our respective Brother, how happy will you be?"


    Gu Aotian began to induce good listening.


    Hearing this, good listening was indeed tempted.


    He pondered for a while and finally gritted his teeth: "I believe in you for the last time. If you really lie to me, I will not forgive you in my life."


    Good listening said very seriously.


    "Okay, don''t worry, never hang on you."


    Gu Aotian cut the railway.


    Afterwards, Shan Ting came to the foot of the mountain. Indeed, the whole mountain was covered with patterns, which was very strange. Shan Ting shook his trunk and began to divination and avoid bliss.


    at the same time.


    Another big mountain.


    The mountain is verdant and green, like jadeite, very beautiful.


    Under the mountain, the two figures appeared sneaky.


    These two people are Qingyun Taoist and Zhao Chen.


    Under the green mountain.


    The two seemed very nervous. These 100,000 mountains are extremely quiet. They not only knew the legend of 100,000 immortal mountains, but also knew that the 100,000 immortal mountains were full of all kinds of dangers.


    Today, 100,000 immortal mountains have not really recovered, so many of the banned ancient arrays have not been activated, otherwise, they simply cannot live to the present.


    "Zhao Chen, you go up the mountain, I will give you the wind."


    Qingyun Taoist stared at Qingshan and said so.


    "Huh? You let me go?"


    Zhao Chen was a little embarrassed. He invited the Qingyun Taoist to come and let the Qingyun Taoist protect himself. How to let himself go now.


    "Who will not let you go? Who do you expect from me?"


    Some Qingyun Taoists said angrily.


    "Lord Qingyun, you don''t make any sense. You cultivate higher than me. You let me go. Isn''t it just to let me die?"


    Zhao Chen looked ugly.


    "Fei Ye, Fei Ye." Qingyun Taoist shook his head, then pointed at this Qingshan Road: "There must be treasures in this green hill, I let you go, let you take the treasure first, you are not afraid that I will black your treasure Do you want me to go up first?


    Qingyun Taoist said so.


    Zhao Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Lord Qingyun, don''t make trouble!"


    Zhao Chen looked at Qingyun Taoist with a sad face.


    "Bad Dao counts to three sounds. If you go up, everything is fine. If you don''t go up, don''t blame the poor Dao by tough means.


    The Qingyun Taoist ignored Zhao Chen''s crying face, and his attitude was very tough.


    "Master Qingyun!"


    Zhao Chen shouted again unwillingly.


    However, the Qingyun Taoist has sacrificed the golden fairy, and stared at Zhao Chen indifferently.


    In an instant, Zhao Chen squeezed his fists and looked at Qingyun Taoism.


    "Lord Qingyun, if I encounter danger later, if you don''t save me, I will become a ghost and I will haunt you all my life!"


    Zhao Chen roared, his tone full of threats.


    The Qingyun Taoist patted Zhao Chen''s shoulder safely and said: "Relax, it must be fine, hurry up, don''t crow mouth, hurry!"


    Later, under the calm gaze of the Qingyun Taoist, Zhao Chen seemed somewhat stumped, but he also understood that no matter whether it was the Qingyun Taoist going up first, or he going up first, if there is any danger, no one wants to run.


    It is nothing more than early death and late death, so thinking of this, Zhao Chen set foot on the fairy mountain, but his heart is still extremely resentful.


    "Old Clapper, wait for me to go up the mountain and obtain the treasure. I must find you in trouble. This hatred, Zhao Chen, bears in my heart. Even if Lu Changsheng comes, I will have to avenge Xuefen. At least I have to pay three gold fairy tools, right If Lu Changsheng is here, there are at least ten golden fairy objects."


    Zhao Chen secretly said in his mind, and then began to imagine infinitely, he obtained treasures, and then chased the picture of Qingyun Taoist, and even thought of it, Qingyun Taoist kneeled down to himself, crying father crying mother.


    After a while, Zhao Chen struck all over him.


    what! Cool!


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    And one hundred thousand fairy mountains outside.


    Countless monks have gathered here. The entire fairy world has already been surging. Even in addition to the monks in the human world, the strong men of the underworld, Buddha world, demon world, and demon world have also rushed to the fairy world.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains, this is almost the most extraordinary secret realm in the fairy world.


    Now 100,000 immortal mountains appear, the forces of all parties are boiling, and there are even a lot of powerful people who come directly to the place with the immortal emperor, in order to be able to steal real treasures among 100,000 immortal mountains.


    boom! boom! boom!


    It was at this time that the sound of horseshoes came from the sky. A horse was galloping in the void. At a glance, hundreds of thousands of strong men appeared. The horse was the standard mount of the generals of the heaven.


    A heavenly general is, at least, fairy-level, that is to say, there are hundreds of thousands of fairy kings appearing, and jade dragons appear one after another. Each jade dragon is a dragon-pulling cart, with magnificent gold and brilliant light.


    In the sky to the east, countless forces poured in. This is the force from the heavenly court. Even the four heavenly emperors have appeared. The appearance of the four golden jade jade dragons represents the four heavenly emperors.


    There are five emperors in the entire heavenly court, and the strongest is the central emperor. However, he did not appear, but the appearance of the four emperors still amazed countless monks in the fairy world.


    "This heaven is out of the nest."


    "Hundreds of thousands of immortal mountains are of great significance. Even if they are heaven, they must come out of the nest and seek supremacy."


    "Mo said to the heavenly court, I''m just afraid that the arrogance of the Protoss will appear in a few days."


    "The arrogance under the twenty-seventh heaven is basically all together. They are on the south side, standing on their own and standing high above."


    "With the emergence of such a powerful force as Heavenly Court, I want to seek for fortune in the fairy mountains, I am afraid that it will be difficult to reach the blue sky?"


    People argue that in the face of the enormous power of heaven, one cannot help but feel despair.


    "Fart, fortune-making opportunities, everyone can get it. Sometimes luck outweighs strength. There are records in ancient books. Once there was a monk in a fairyland who came to the 100,000 fairy mountains and got the legendary fortune. Based on strength alone, what else needs to be practiced, and all the treasures made by the Immortal Emperor are taken away, what are we fighting for?"


    But soon, there were also voices saying that such things as the Immortal Fate rely on courage and opportunity, and the realm is necessary, but not the most important.


    "Really? You didn''t bluff me?"


    But some people are full of doubts and think there is some fake.


    "It''s true, I testify, I''m the weed next to the nature."


    "Yes I am on the spot and I testify that this thing is true."


    "Just asked Senior Yang Yang, it is true, yes."


    Many voices sounded, some ridiculed, and some quipped, because it was true or false, and no one knew.


    "It must be true, will I still lie to you?"


    The voiced man replied firmly.


    "Is that ancient book?"


    The latter continued to question, full of curiosity.


    "That''s the book, the best-selling ancient book in the Northern Immortal Realm, which won a hundred thousand immortal mountain in the beginning, you don''t even know it? Lonely!"


    Countless monks: "..."


    In the eastern sky, the terrifying forces of heaven appeared, millions of soldiers were born, and horror was tremendous, and a large number of immortal boats appeared. Each immortal boat was an immortal holy weapon and possessed extremely terrifying power.


    In the southern sky, the monks of the Protoss are overwhelming, and there are not many people, but there are also millions of monks of the Protoss. They gather in the south, high above, filled with various kinds of divine light, and countless monks can only see, but dare not come close, afraid of attracting trouble.


    There is only a shadow in the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, and the real entrance has not yet appeared, so everyone came here just to prepare in advance, but everyone knows that once the 100,000 Immortal Mountain opens.


    Then it will be a terrible fight.


    In front of the treasure beyond the immortal emperor, no one can hold himself.


    And among the 100,000 fairy mountains, there are also various dangers.


    Survive, get a good fortune, and soar into the sky.


    Once he dies, he dies completely, burying everything in the years, no one will remember you after millions of years.


    This is the law of cultivation of immortals.


    Relentless but extremely fair.


    And at the same time.


    Among the thirty-three heavens, horrible visions permeated the sky.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 405： : The 7 God King Tianjiao revives! Fairy King Realm Treasure!

    Protoss!


    The twenty-seventh day.


    Here the space is broken, the avenue collapses, the wind and thunder fills, the electromagnetic fairy light.


    Among the Protoss, after more than 26 heavy days, it is another world.


    The law is violent and chaos evolves.


    According to rumors, the Taoism in each era is different. In the most primitive era, the purer the Taoism was, when the world first opened, although the world was violent, the laws of that era were the most perfect.


    The more perfect the law world is, the more perfect the magical skills that are practiced are, the more perfect it is. Therefore, in order to realize the complete law, the protoss powerful broke down the world and turned into chaos to realize the supreme law.


    The only trouble is that this area is terrifying, there are all kinds of terrible energies, what electromagnetic storms, what anode and cathode lights, even if the fairy king is in this area, a carelessness may turn into gray. .


    Therefore, the monks of the idle **** clan really did not dare to practice in this kind of area. If the person who died after practicing the cultivator died, it would be **** mold.


    Within twenty-seven days.


    An ancient Bodhi tree manifests itself. Among the ancient trees, there are the sounds of Buddha, which is the supreme mystery. The entire Bodhi tree represents great wisdom, and the light of the Buddha soars into the sky.


    Under the ancient Bodhi tree, a man slowly opened his eyes.


    The masculinity is dusty, and his eyes are full of pity, as if he is thinking of life, he is extraordinary, peerless, and accompanied by the ancient Bodhi tree behind him, he is set up like a saint, high above and holy Musou.


    "We have seen Lord Bodhi!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of this man, these are the fairy kings of the gods, but at this moment, they knelt on the ground, respectfully, and a fairy emperor appeared, kneeling in front of the boy in fear and fear, Full of respect and fanaticism.


    "She Tuo worshiped Bodhisattva, may Bodhisattva be awakened as soon as possible, and you will have great wisdom."


    She Tuoxian Emperor knelt in front of this man, he was full of respect, and there was fanaticism in his eyes, like a believer, very pious.


    And this scene, if let other monks see, I''m afraid it will shock to stunned.


    An immortal emperor, kneeling in front of a man, is simply incredible, although the man''s identity has some special, but immortal emperor, supreme immortal emperor, must also kneel, which subverts the three views of countless monks.


    "I realized the avenue in the past, I awakened wisdom in the future, I realized it under the bodhi tree, I was born in chaos, I was inherited by the **** king family, I am the wisdom of the bodhi, the heaven of the heaven, the wisdom of my wisdom, my light , Shining on every believer, I will lead the world to live through the suffering sea, to realize the great wisdom, She Tuo Xiandi, have you realized it?"


    The voice of Bodhi��s wisdom sounded, and his voice was extremely pleasing, like a real deity, as if it were all sentient beings. The ancient Bodhi tree behind him was sprinkled with glory and bathed in these people, allowing everyone to enlighten wisdom and realize the avenue , Awakening supreme.


    "I got it!"


    Emperor She Tuo exuded a kind of wisdom, said in this way.


    The Bodhi wisdom smiled indifferently, and then slowly said: "I have realized the avenue, awakened wisdom, and now I have to be invincible in the world, truly realize the supreme wisdom, and complete detachment."


    He muttered to himself, his voice was slow, and he didn''t hurry or slow. There was a feeling that the wise man taught the class. It seemed that even if he said anything casually, it would make people enlighten and realize wisdom.


    "She Tuo, what has happened recently, let''s hear."


    Bodhi wisdom opened his mouth and asked She Tuo Xiandi.


    The latter immediately spoke, spoke a few words, and told the Bodhi Wisdom of all the things that happened in the last 100 years.


    He is an immortal emperor, and every word contains magical powers. It sounds like a few words, but in fact it is a long talk. One word is equivalent to one hundred thousand words.


    After a while, Bodhi Wisdom showed indifferent curiosity.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a presence in this world, Lu Changsheng?"


    He muttered to himself, the ancient Bodhi tree trembles, the branches blow, and soon a picture appears, some of Lu Changsheng''s actions. In the ancient city of Tianxing, he angered the **** clan king and borrowed another 50 million years from the sky. All the scenes appeared.


    hiss!


    When Bodhi Wisdom saw Lu Changsheng''s appearance, the whole person couldn''t help but stunned, because he didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng was so beautiful, he was so beautiful, and his temperament even exceeded himself, and his face value was slightly better than himself. He was a little surprised.


    But soon, the Bodhi wisdom converged this surprise, and then began to count Lu Changsheng''s origins.


    The ancient Bodhi tree shook, the Buddha''s light shone, the Sanskrit array, the Bodhi wisdom was deducing Lu Changsheng''s past and future, but after a while, he could not help frowning.


    "I can''t count into the past, I don''t know the future, even... I can''t even count where he is. This Lu Changsheng seems a bit mysterious."


    Bodhi''s wisdom opened his mouth, and he was slightly surprised. He couldn''t count Lu Changsheng''s past and future.


    "Sovereign Bodhi, is this Lu Changsheng really so strong? There is a supreme man in my family who thinks that his origin is extremely horrible and even more terrifying than the legendary Dao infant, is it true?"


    She Tuo Xiandi asked with some curiosity.


    However, at the next moment, Bodhi wisdom shook his head and said: "Impossible, the celestial babies come from a terrifying sky. The secret about the thirty-fourth heaven cannot be more terrifying than the celestial babies. It��s just a macro guess.��


    Bodhi wisdom said seriously.


    "Is there no more horrible than the savage Dao?"


    She Tuoxian Emperor muttered to himself.


    The latter nodded and surrounded the divine light.


    "I wandered through the years, watched the years, and awakened wisdom. In this world, there can never be a horror than the celestial babies. My **** is supreme, and Bodhi is wise, unless he is the incarnation of the avenue."


    Bodhi wisdom opening.


    Speaking of which, he stood up and shone on the 27th heaven, and then said: "Actually, his past and future are not counted, it does not mean that he is strong, the origin is very mysterious, you must know that if the machine is dusty today, if you have something Arcana can also shield itself, even if it is supreme, it is difficult to spy on one or two."


    "The deity believes that he should be able to master a certain treasure, which can shield his own luck. If he is a avenue baby, he does have some meaning, but he should not be a avenue baby."


    Bodhi Wisdom said confidently that he did not take Lu Changsheng to heart, because he was very confident. He was different from the Tianjiao under the 27th heaven of the Protoss. He was a real Tianjiao, a Tianjiao of the God King family.


    The Peerless Pride of the Seven Gods and Kings, and the Seven Gods and Kings are not only as simple as Tianjiao, they know a lot of things, understand a lot of things, the starting point of birth is the end point that countless monks can''t desire.


    Immortal Emperor, are far from the end.


    "What Bodhisattva said is that this time, 100,000 Xianshan Mountain opened, will Bodhi Zun go?"


    Emperor She Tuo asked curiously.


    "This is nature. There are too many secrets in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains. If you can cross the Shenhai, you will have to rely on the 100,000 Immortal Mountains. But the princess of the Hong clan has already left. On the most terrible enemy, so I want to unite my Taoist friends, lead the Kuhai, go to the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, and inherit the fortune."


    Bodhi Wisdom said this, which made She Tuoxian Emperor shocked.


    "Are you also awakened to the court?"


    Emperor She Tuo knew that the seven gods and kings all had a peerless arrogance, and it is said that the gods and kings are inherited in a single line. It is said that the gods are reincarnated. Each generation is a different reincarnation of the god. It will inherit the true no inheritance of the **** king and return to the ancestor.


    But this is only anecdotal, whether it is true, only the arrogance of the **** king family can be known.


    "The recovery of 100,000 Immortal Mountains, and the arrogance of other gods and kings, will wake up one after another. It is nothing but morning and evening. The Daoist should be awakened, and wait for the layout. There are countless treasures in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains. , You can also vie for something. What I am fighting for has nothing to do with you."


    Bodhi wisdom said.


    "Yes, respect for the law."


    She Tuoxian Emperor and others spoke one after another, and in an instant, the Bodhi wisdom also disappeared to the 28th heaven.


    And thirty-one days.


    The two young men stood between the violent world.


    A hand holding jade Ruyi, surrounded by wind, thunder and fire.


    One rode a green cow and stepped on Xianhong.


    These two people are different, like the sons of the stars, they are very noble, as if everything in the world, they are surrounded by two people, noble and noble.


    "Brother, if you don''t care about the third brother, I''m afraid that he will be turned upside down in the future. It really doesn''t make sense to ignore our two brothers in the eyes."


    The young man holding Jade Ruyi opened his mouth. He was very angry and said to the bull riding priest.


    However, the young priest riding a cow looked a little dull, looking at the front, silent.


    "It is said that Shangqing, Yuqing, and Taiqing are a family. I don''t think the two bald donkeys are united yet. It''s really funny."


    "Senior Brother Qing is really extremely reckless, even if he was born early, even if he ran away alone, he didn''t put us in the eye at all."


    "Unfortunately, if our three brothers worked together to make the world better, it wasn��t for us to take it? What kind of **** Bodhisattva, what kind of **** leads the clans, how can even the Hong clan? Haven��t been honestly by the three of us Brothers suppress!"


    "You say yes? Brother!"


    The man holding the jade Ruyi seems to have some words. He chattered about the time of a joss stick. This is the beginning of the Yuqing Yuan of the Yuqing family, and this bull riding Taoist is too good. But at this moment He looked down at him and didn''t know what to think about.


    "Brother, what do you say, a long time ago."


    Yu Qingyuan couldn''t help but say something, and some had a bad airway.


    But Taiqing Shangshan is still stupid.


    After a full hour, the bull riding Taoist slowly spoke.


    "You don��t know the character of the third brother, he has a lot of opinions on you, and he likes to fight alone. Now that 100,000 Xianshan is recovering, I am afraid that he has passed, and you should not be angry with him. People are a family. Sometimes, how can you be a little humble?"


    Taiqing Shangshan said slowly, his tone was somewhat helpless.


    Yuqing Yuanshi was even more upset, but after thinking about it, he finally waved his sleeves.


    "Forget it, I don��t care about him because I��m a brother, but I��ll tell you in advance. This time, I��ll get some more treasures for 100,000 immortal mountains. Brother, you have to support me anyway, Otherwise, I won''t do it anyway next time." Yu Qingyuan said like this.


    "However, the appearance of the 100,000 Immortal Mountain this time is a good thing for me, at least when crossing the Shenhai, you can add a little more certainty. If you get that kind of legendary god, you will be 100% sure. Crossed the Shenhai."


    "You said no, brother?"


    Yu Qingyuan began to look forward to it.


    However, Taiqing Shangshan started to stun again.


    After another hour of silence.


    The voice of Taiqing Shangshan sounded.


    "you''re right."


    Taiqing Shangshan replied, leaving Yu Qingyuan a bit ignorant.


    "Brother, don''t you have any problems with your practice? How can I ask you a sentence and wait for an hour? Are you caught in the fire?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi was a little embarrassed, so asked.


    But the latter did not answer, but stared blankly at the chaotic world.


    Another hour later.


    "No problem! Am I pretty good?"


    The voice sounded, and Yuqing Yuanshi was completely dumbfounded. Is that okay? This is a problem with practice, and you have to wait for an hour before you say anything.


    But suddenly, the thirty-three heavenly space suddenly shook, and soon Yu Qingyuan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Bodhi Wisdom and Kuhai are together again, these two guys get together, there is no good thing."


    "Brother I won''t talk about it first. I will go to the layout first. One hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is of great significance. I will pass first. When the layout is ready, you come again, or say we go together?"


    Yu Qingyuan initially asked, but the latter did not answer.


    After thinking for a while, Yuqing Yuanshi didn''t say much, and disappeared within 31 days.


    In this way, the whole world is quiet, completely quiet.


    But after an hour.


    "Yes, that''s right, these two guys get together, there is no good thing."


    "Let''s go together."


    The voice sounded, but Yuqing Yuanshi had disappeared for an hour.


    Thirty-two heavens.


    A man and a woman came out of the chaos.


    The heroes of men are extraordinary, and the beauty of women is unparalleled.


    Behind them, a picture of a god, a half-human and half-snake phantom, surrounded by monstrous merits and deeds, set them off like a saint.


    "Sister, one hundred thousand fairy mountains have already appeared. Our brothers and sisters joined forces to **** the creation, and then they can completely detach and cross the sea of ??gods."


    The man spoke, and his mood was surging.


    The woman did not answer, but nodded.


    Subsequently, the two figures disappeared in the thirty-two heaven.


    That''s it.


    The next day.


    The news of the birth of the seven **** gods, Tianjiao, spread throughout the fairyland.


    And at the same time.


    Among the Western Immortals.


    Lu Changsheng is also activating, the treasure of the human body in the fairy land.


    In the ancient city of Tianxing, Lu Changsheng broke through the perfection of the fairy land and could awaken the treasures of the human body.


    But he suppressed it because he had something to do, but now he has nothing to do. In order to prepare for the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, Lu Changsheng simply planned to directly awaken the body treasures of the fairy kingdom.


    Well, awakening the new human treasure.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 406： : 1 complete immortal medicine, good administration, do you want it?

    After arriving in the fairy land, you will awaken the sixth personal treasure.


    Double pupils of chaos, bones of stars, blood of gods, three thousand demon hairs, plus the body of the earth.


    This is the transformation from human fairyland to golden fairyland.


    Arriving in the fairy land now, Lu Changsheng can also awaken the human treasure once.


    And the stronger the state, the stronger the awakened human treasure will be.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains beyond.


    The forces of heaven are gathered in the east, the forces of the Protoss are gathered in the south, and all the loose repairs are gathered in the west. At this moment, a powerful figure appears. These are from the presence of other forces.


    What kind of imperial family, what kind of hidden family, and even monks in other worlds have appeared.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains, the meaning is too great.


    Even Lu Changsheng felt that there was a breath of fairy emperor artifacts here, and there was definitely more than one.


    It seems that many forces intend to really fight.


    Among the fairy boats.


    Lu Changsheng withdrew his gaze.


    If it were not that Gu Aotian and Shan Ting were among the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, Lu Changsheng might choose not to enter the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, but now he knows that he must step into the Immortal Mountains on this trip.


    Not only to seize the creation, but more importantly, once the 100,000 Immortal Mountain is fully recovered, it must be **** and windy. Good listening and Gu Aotian can really survive.


    So this trip to Xianshan, he must go.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng believes that it won��t take long for even the Immortal Emperor to be afraid to join the battlefield, so now he rides one hundred thousand Immortal Mountain before it is fully opened, and quickly upgrade himself.


    Above the fairy boat.


    Lu Changsheng sat down cross-legged, he wanted to realize Tao, Li Shanshi immediately let all avoid, giving Lu Changsheng space for Tao.


    The fairy boat was very large, hundreds of feet wide, Lu Changsheng sat on the boat, there was no one around,


    In an instant, the gas of the horrible avenue permeated, the immortal light soared to the sky, the Brahma sound was real, and a shadow appeared in the sky. The shadow was like a god, and it surrounded Lu Changsheng.


    He is enlightening the Tao, awakening the sixth personal treasure.


    However, in order to suppress the vision, Lu Changsheng did not release the vision of the ancient Bodhi tree. Otherwise, once he deepened his enlightenment, he was afraid that it would attract some more terrible visions.


    From the sound of the avenue, Lu Changsheng quietly realized the Tao.


    After half an hour.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng learned what his next body treasure is.


    Consciousness.


    That''s right, it''s the consciousness.


    The consciousness is the sublimation of the consciousness.


    There is no nonsense in Lu Changsheng, his primitive spirit emerges, three phantoms are supreme.


    Yuanshen tempered, three phantoms turned into three Yuanshen flowers, and thousands of Daoqis were blooming. Among the fairy boats, they were submerged by Chaos and Lu Changsheng was awakening the sixth human body treasure.


    That''s it, time passed little by little.


    In a flash, half a month passed away in a hurry.


    One hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is still a ghost image, no one can find the entrance, or even do not know, there is no entrance.


    But beyond Xianshan, I don��t know how many monks have gathered. At first glance, there are already thousands of monks in the surroundings. There are countless monks gathered up to five hundred miles. There are at least millions of monks. Fear, it is estimated that I can''t survive.


    At this moment, the vision of the three-flowered gathering evolved by Lu Changsheng��s three Dao Yuanshen has also been completed, the fairy light is shining, there are extraordinary and transcendental unspeakable. .


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng has magical powers similar to good listening, avoiding misfortunes and becoming blessed, and in any danger, the consciousness will play a huge role.


    In other words, disaster will always slow him down one step.


    The sixth largest human treasure is the Yuanshen.


    After mastering the new talent and supernatural power, Lu Changsheng restrained all brilliance, the chaotic immortal sea submerged into the Dantian, the Yuanshen dissipated, and his extraordinary temperament was even more extraordinary.


    "Unfortunately, there is no Buddhist scriptures, otherwise, if you master the Buddhist scriptures, you can step into the fairy realm. Although I can fight the fairy king today, if I don��t rely on foreign objects, I can��t really suppress the fairy king with bare hands. Get the Buddha Sutra."


    After mastering the new treasures of the human body, Lu Changsheng began to reflect on himself, and said his shortcomings in his heart. This was done to better let himself understand what his shortcomings were.


    So as not to be blinded by confidence, when the boat overturns in the gutter, it will be miserable.


    The ancients said that the higher they climbed, the more pain they fell. Lu Changsheng didn''t want to fall into the abyss in one step. By then, it would be disgraceful.


    Of course, the reason for being so sober is that a few days ago, in Qingyue Stone Square, an immortal emperor was cut out, although I don''t know what that immortal emperor meant.


    But Lu Changsheng knows the truth that there are people outside, and there are heavens outside. In the eyes of many monks, Immortal Emperor is already the existence of the sky, but Lu Changsheng knows that there are countless people who are stronger than Immortal Emperor.


    Knowing this truth, it is impossible to be really unscrupulous. When it is time to stabilize, we still need to stabilize, and to repair this, we must seriously engage in it.


    Fortunately, in the lower realm, after all, all the strong people have a relationship with themselves, something really happened, and some people help themselves.


    But when it comes to Immortal Realm, the various forces are intricate. Heavenly courts, imperial tribes, **** clan, and **** king clan, even afraid that **** king clan is not the strongest?


    The stronger the strength, the more extraordinary the origin, the more confident you are.


    It can be seen from one point that in the lower realm, as soon as you appear, someone will take the initiative to make friends, and each one is a top-level arrogant, too elder.


    But after arriving in Immortal Realm, although there are many people who take the initiative to make friends, but there are very few real arrogances. You must show some of your strength before the other party will take the initiative to make friends, such as Taishang Xuanji and others.


    If they don''t show themselves a shocking ability, they will take the initiative to make friends?


    Of course, it is not to say that relying on face is not enough, but Lu Changsheng has always believed that he can get this step, relying solely on his own strength, although he usually says something every day, ah, eat by face and eat by face.


    But how can a real man rely on a face?


    he does not!


    He wants to be a real man, relying on his own strength to eat.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling.


    "Lu Changsheng, why do you look so handsome! Can''t you be ugly?"


    He seemed helpless in his heart and shook his head lightly, filled with helplessness in his heart.


    Just then, a burst of sound suddenly sounded.


    "One Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain has recovered!"


    "Look, Xianshan has recovered."


    "Xianshan recovered, rush, the treasure is in front of you."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The treasure is right in front of you. Everyone has a share, everyone has a share."


    "I lost, said don''t worry, you run fastest?"


    Among the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, an ancient Immortal Mountain recovered, bursting out a terrifying light, shocking the sky, and in a flash, countless hungry monks were excited.


    Countless monks rushed to the past, what loose repair, what demon clan, what imperial tribe, what heavenly forces, even the **** clan monk, rushed to the 100,000 Xianshan insane.


    Everyone was excited.


    After the Hongqiao sky soared, some people even sacrificed magic weapons in order to speed up, hit them hard, and used their inertia to surpass many monks in an instant.


    "I lost, brother, are you going too far?"


    "This will do?"


    "Daoyou, hurry, hit me with Fabao."


    The dense monks, like the crucian carp crossing the river, all rushed into this restored fairy mountain.


    The monks had infinite means, flew into the sky, hit themselves with magic weapons, at all costs, in order to be able to reach Xianshan one step ahead.


    "Brother Changsheng, shall we go in?"


    Li Shanshi was also excited. He looked at Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the situation first."


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and the picture that millions of monks rushed past was really terrifying. There was a visual shock. Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry. It was just a fairy mountain recovery.


    And there is another point, whether there is danger in Xianshan is another matter. In case there is danger in it, wouldn��t you rush to death?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng should stabilize his hands.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains, there are one hundred thousand treasures, it is normal to be robbed of one or two pieces, it is impossible to take all the 100,000 pieces by yourself?


    Although Lu Changsheng didn''t mind, he really wanted to steal so many treasures. One said that he still didn''t have this face.


    "Yes, this is just a little fairy mountain, even if there is a treasure, it is at best a superb fairy king device, will there be a fairy emperor medicine?"


    Li Shanshi nodded, seeing Lu Changsheng so calm, he also calmed down.


    "Xianxian Mountain? Is there a difference between one hundred thousand and ten thousand mountains?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "Naturally, Brother Changsheng, you may not know. According to ancient records, not every Xianshan Mountain has a horrible treasure, but it is divided. Most of them are small fairy mountains, and the quality of the treasures are all superb fairy kings. There are of course some treasures of immortal emperors."


    "And there are some Daxian Mountains. These Xianshan Mountains are what the Tianjiao people are fighting for, because the treasures in the Daxian Mountain are at least the level of the Xiandi, and there are even treasures that exceed the quality of the Xiandi, but the number is not large. It is said that ten Among the Wanxian Mountains, there are only 720 Daxian Mountains."


    Li Shanshi said this, explaining to Lu Changsheng.


    "Are there any mountains above that fairy mountain?"


    Lu Changsheng stood down, asked calmly.


    "Yes, above the Great Immortal Mountain is the Supreme Immortal Mountain. It is said that there are only 108, which contains the meaning of heaven and earth. However, from ancient times to date, there are no ancient books that have recorded these 108 Supreme Immortal Mountains. I am afraid that only the Protoss Only then will you know, the secrets of these 108 immortal mountains."


    Li Shanshi said so.


    And Lu Changsheng was also slightly surprised. It seems that things that even Li Shanshi didn''t know seemed really secret.


    "Is there still more above the Supreme Mountain?"


    Tianji Zi beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "Have!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Shanshi nodded and replied in this way.


    "and also?"


    Tianjizi was shocked. The treasures of Daxian Mountain are the treasures of the immortal emperor and beyond the immortal emperor. The supreme immortal mountain should be the treasure that exceeds the immortal emperor. This is beyond the supreme immortal mountain. What would it be? ?


    Tian Jizi was curious and looked at Li Shanshi. Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at Li Shanshi curiously.


    "On top of the immortal mountain, there are said to be ten real **** mountains. These ten **** mountains are rumored to contain the origin of the gods and gods, but it is difficult to find these ten **** mountains because the appearance of 100,000 immortal mountains does not represent One hundred thousand fairy mountains will awaken."


    "Every fairy mountain seems to have spirits. It won''t be awakened until the presence of a destiny. The last one hundred thousand fairy mountains appeared, but it was only a revival of a supreme fairy mountain. Later, it was captured by the Protoss. I won��t wake up the legendary mountain."


    Li Shanshi said this secret.


    At this moment, ninety-nine monks have disappeared here. Apart from some great forces and some arrogance, most of the monks have already come to the ancient mountain.


    This is just a small fairy mountain, but ninety-nine monks are not real arrogance, so they are eager to obtain treasures than anyone else.


    Among the Protoss forces.


    Some Protoss has already fought for creation.


    But most of the Protoss monks are still very calm. They disdain a fairy artifact and don''t care about Xiaoxian Mountain at all. They stand quietly in place.


    "Every piece of fairy artifact has attracted so many people to fight for it. The Terran monks are really embarrassing."


    Some **** clan monks open their mouths and deprecate the human race, their eyes are full of sneers.


    "Yeah, it''s just a fairy artifact, I don''t know why they are so excited."


    "My Protoss only went to ten people, and they will be able to take it. I really don''t know what it means for them to go. Do they just make wedding dresses?"


    "Among the fairy mountains, there is more than one fairy king treasure. It is estimated that there are some fairy sacred treasures and some fairy treasures. They are looking at this."


    "Human, ha ha ha!"


    The protoss monks have a lot of talks one by one looks high, smiling at everything.


    However, at this moment.


    Among the fairy mountains, a ginseng-like fairy medicine appeared, turned into a human form, flowing Diwei, blooming a beam of fairy light.


    At this moment, countless monks were shocked.


    "Is the immortal medicine?"


    "His! How is it possible!"


    "How can a small fairy mountain breed a fairy medicine?"


    "A complete immortal medicine, this, this, this, this is impossible."


    People are boiling, no matter what the monks of any force, they are shocked. Rao is the **** pride of the gods, and also shocked.


    Although there is a difference in quality between the fairy king treasure and the fairy king treasure, its value is not a little bit, especially a complete fairy fairy medicine. This fairy medicine can allow a fairy king to continue for an epoch.


    Immortal Emperor saw something that would be jealous.


    ������!


    At this moment, the Protoss monks could not bear it anymore, and even some famous Tianjiao, regardless of everything, rushed into the fairy mountain.


    Among the forces of Heavenly Court, some fairy kings were dispatched, and among the imperial tribes, some fairy kings were dispatched.


    Complete immortal medicine.


    This is what many people dream of.


    Among the fairy boats.


    Li Shanshi was trembling with excitement.


    He was staring at this immortal medicine, and he couldn''t believe that there would be an immortal medicine in a small fairy mountain.


    If he got this immortal medicine, he could cure the congenital deficiency and become a normal monk.


    This! This! This!


    He was excited, his eyes full of longing.


    However, at this moment.


    A voice rang slowly in his ear.


    "Good charity, do you want it?"


    The voice rang, Li Shanshi froze.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 407： : Medicine comes!

    Li Shanshi stared at Xianshan in a desperate manner, and he did not expect that a small fairy mountain in every district could gestate a complete fairy medicine.


    What do he want most in his life? Isn��t it just the fairy medicine? However, although the Immortal Emperor''s Medicine is in front of him, he knows that there are no such things for him when so many strong men fight for it.


    Ugh!


    Li Shanshi was very regretful. Knowing this, he asked his father to bring people over to fight for the medicine of immortal emperor.


    But just when Li Shanshi was extremely regretful, a quiet voice sounded, making Li Shanshi stunned.


    "Good charity, do you want it?"


    When the voice sounded, Li Shanshi was stunned. He looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes filled with consternation.


    "Brother Changsheng, are you going to help me get medicine?"


    Li Shanshi swallowed hard, and he asked daringly, if not for his own life, he would never be so direct.


    "do you want it?"


    Lu Changsheng was very indifferent, looking at Xianshan and asked calmly.


    "miss you!"


    Li Shanshi wanted to be hypocritical, but in the end his answer was only one word.


    miss you! I miss it! really want! Thinking of going crazy!


    "Then think slowly."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, and then turned back, with a light smile on his face, which was refreshing.


    Li Shanshi: "..."


    Inexplicably, Li Shanshi felt that Brother Changsheng''s affection in his heart was a little less. Although there were 99.99999 points left, he still had some uncomfortable feelings.


    at this time.


    In the ancient mountains, the cries of killing have already sounded, and a complete immortal medicine has even attracted the **** clan Tianjiao.


    All kinds of magic weapons fly around, all kinds of Taoism shoot randomly, millions of monks gather together, terrifying.


    Fortunately, Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain has extraordinary abilities, and it is not very large in the distance, but in fact, if you really set foot in Immortal Mountain, you will find that the entire Immortal Mountain is extremely large, even if it is a monk ten times, Can also be accommodated.


    However, the large space does not affect the killing of monks.


    "Get away from me!"


    Taikoo Tengpeng was killed in the ancient mountains. He was wearing armor, holding a Fangtian halberd in his hand, and the power of the fairy was tremendous. Under one blow, the surrounding area shattered, and some monks were directly killed by the euphorbia. There is no more left.


    "Who dares to stop me."


    In another place, Tai Ayue Yao was holding a fairy king sword, killing everything and walking towards the top of the mountain.


    The Protoss monks are indeed fierce. Peerless Tianjiao is worthy of Peerless Tianjiao. As soon as he came out to suppress everything, no one dared to challenge them and retreat.


    However, among the ancient mountains, not only the **** clan monks fought, but the demon clan, human clan, and even Buddhist disciples also fought among them.


    A complete immortal medicine can turn a Buddha into a devil, or a beast.


    "Mortal robbers, saints steal the sky."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly in his heart, and subconsciously thought of this sentence.


    The higher the monk, the more horrible the greed is. The fairy ignores the gold and silver jewelry because it does not care at all. .


    It is heaven, it is the avenue, it is the existence beyond all.


    Among the ancient mountains, the shouting shook the sky.


    But at this moment, between the abrupt, the electric fan thunder, sword Qi vertical and horizontal, there are some monks, are climbing, but between the sudden, was hacked to death by the thunder, or by the sword Qi through the Yuanshen, corpses everywhere.


    "Congenital formation!"


    Xuanwu''s voice rang and lay on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder. Before Lu Changsheng was enlightening, he did not disturb, so he returned to Xianzhou to rest. Now that Xianshan is recovering, he appeared on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder for the first time.


    It is even more surprising to see this situation now.


    "Congenital large formations are extremely difficult to form, but I think among these 100,000 immortal mountains, every one of them has a congenital large formation. The heavens and the earth are born out of it. It is terrible. It flows into a river."


    Xuanwu spoke, and he looked very surprised.


    "Since ancient times, this is the case of 100,000 Immortal Mountain, not only the fight between the monks, but also the innate array method in the Immortal Mountain, and even..."


    Speaking of which, Li Shanshi seemed slightly silent.


    "Even what? Can you stop talking half? Whose is it?"


    Tianjizi had some depression and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m not trying to get some suspense." Li Shanshi was a little embarrassed, but soon he continued: "There will even be a lot of fairy beasts. These fairy beasts are different from monster beasts. They have no spirits and wisdom. They are heavenly spirits. The fairy beast bred by qi will do its utmost to protect everything on the fairy mountain. No matter how strong you are, these fairy beasts will kill you and not be afraid of death."


    Li Shanshi said seriously.


    And just as his voice fell, a fairy beast appeared.


    "Is it Kirin?"


    "His, is this a real dragon?"


    "And Phoenix?"


    Sounds sounded, because there were a lot of gods and beasts in the fairy mountains.


    An ink-colored unicorn, vomiting the sea water, is as big as a hundred feet, and one foot falls, stamping on hundreds of monks.


    A red phoenix swallowed flames, spread its wings, covered the sky, and flames spewed out, burning everything.


    A black true dragon, stepping on five elements, hovering above the sky, slashed down with a thunder, and I don''t know how many monks were buried.


    "This is not a mythical beast, this is a fairy beast. Their appearance resembles a mythical beast, but they are only illusory. Don''t be fooled and killed!


    "It''s nothing more than an illusion, don''t be afraid, kill it!!!"


    "We have come to the mountainside. At a short distance upwards, we can reach the summit. If we complete the medicine of the immortal emperor, we will become the immortal emperor if swallowed.


    "Pick the fairy medicine, be a disciple today, and a leader tomorrow!"


    Various sounds sounded, and millions of monks went crazy, rushing to the top of the mountain, in order to extract the medicine of immortal emperor.


    Snapped!


    Mo Qilin swallowed the mountains and rivers, stepped on one foot, and hundreds of monks were buried under the unicorn hoof.


    Roar!


    The phoenix breathed out flames, purple flames, and the burning fairy yelled, painful. Those golden fairies and true fairies turned into dust before they could scream.


    Blood almost stained the fairy mountain, hundreds of fairy beasts infested, hunting these invaders, a breath is the end of tens of thousands of lives, but still can not stand the mighty army of monks.


    boom!


    A human monk, holding a spear, exploded tens of thousands of immortal lights, speared like a dragon, and blew out the eight wastelands. He directly exploded an ink unicorn. However, the unicorn was cut and there was no blood, but a lot of innate essence. .


    Bathed in many monks, suddenly, the spirit was perfect, and even the cultivation was improved a lot.


    "His! These fairy beasts are made of the essence of heaven and earth. If they are beheaded, they can strengthen the cultivation and save meditation and hard cultivation."


    A monk roared and instantly realized what effect these innate essences had.


    This said, suddenly, I don''t know how many monks were excited, and they rushed to these fairy beasts one by one, and they were crazy to fight.


    Boom!


    To the south of Immortal Mountain, Taikoo Tengpeng is killing fiercely. The black Fangtian draws halberds in his hand, pushing everything horizontally, waving, opening and closing, and dozens of fairy beasts are directly killed by him. People have to admire, peerless Tianjiao.


    In this way, the time passed little by little, and after three days and three nights, these fairy beasts seemed to be endless, how many kills appeared, but after three days and three nights, countless monks came after all. The top is only one step away from the real mountain top.


    However, among the fairy mountains, there are other treasures, and many monks pick up the magic weapons of other monks in the back, but some monks are also searching for other treasures in the fairy mountains.


    An ancient tree bears all kinds of crystal clear fruits. This is the fairy fruit of Xiansheng class. Each one is worth a fairy magic weapon. Although all major arrogances are not worth seeing, how many are there?


    So many monks did not dream to fight for the so-called fairy medicine, but to fight for this kind of treasure that the arrogant people do not see.


    Fighting endlessly, but one thing that can be proved is that among the fairy mountains, there are indeed many treasures.


    Fairy Mountain to the north.


    With the emergence of an ancient tree, millions of monks frantically fought for it.


    All the fairy fruits were picked up in an instant, and the shots disappeared a little later.


    "Dao friends, can you not be so fast? Leave it to me, OK?"


    A monk was helpless. He first saw this fairy tree, and hadn''t had time to speak. The hundreds of fairy fruits on it were gone.


    The monks who had grabbed the Xianguo had already ran away. There were hundreds of thousands of rays of light behind them, all chasing and killing them.


    "Leaves! Leaves! This leaf is also valuable, grab it quickly."


    Someone made a noise and saw that Xianguo was gone, staring directly at the leaves and starting to scramble.


    boom.


    Just a breath, seven or eighty thousand leaves were looted.


    "I lost, Daoyou, you didn''t let the leaves go?"


    The first monk found was ignorant, and the leaves were not let go? How poor is this group of people? Are you crazy?


    "Branch, the branch of this fairy tree is also a baby."


    The leaves were gone, and a monk made a noise, thinking that the branch was also a treasure.


    Another breath, the entire fairy tree was gone, the branches were broken off and robbed by countless monks, some people grabbed the trunk, and were being hunted down by millions of monks.


    "Brother, you really are too much."


    The monk who first discovered the fairy tree was completely ashamed, even the branches were not let go? No need to be so fierce?


    "Earth! Earth! Earth! The soil from which this fairy tree was cultivated is valuable, and everyone will dig the soil."


    The sound rang again, a breath, centered on the fairy tree, the soil within one mile was hollowed out for a full thirty meters, if it is not stone below, it is estimated to be deeper.


    "A group of lunatics!"


    The monastic spirit shivered.


    But at the next moment, a voice sounded, which made him terrified.


    "People, people, people, this person first discovered the fairy tree, he sucked the essence of the fairy tree, fast, this is also a treasure."


    The sound rang, and millions of monks stared at him with green eyes.


    "I lost! Are you serious?"


    At the next moment, a million monks rushed over, and the scene was chaotic.


    This situation occurs in every corner of Xianshan.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains beyond.


    Numerous monks stared at all of them dumbfounded. Rao Shi Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    This is really terrifying. This group of monks is like a bandit. Is there any place where you go?


    Even someone took the lead and started the looting mode. Whether you are a baby or not, all the trees have been uprooted, all the soil has been dug away, and there are even many monks carrying shovel and digging the mountain.


    The fairy mountain, which was originally a beautiful mountain, became bald instantly, from head to toe, except for some places with formations, no one dared to touch it for the time being. Most places, gathered countless monks, were cutting trees and moving mountains.


    Cruel!


    It''s really cruel.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng immediately understood the truth.


    In any world, the poor are the majority.


    And at the same time.


    More than a dozen figures climbed to the top of the fairy mountain.


    On top of the mountain, there is an ancient altar, and the complete immortal medicine is standing quietly in the altar.


    "Don''t fight with me, otherwise, even if it is a tribe, I will not make mistakes!"


    The voice of Taikoo Tengpeng sounded. He was like a demon, ruining the world, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, and he was domineering.


    "Treasure, you can get it. If you want to fight, I am not afraid."


    Tai Ayue Yao''s voice sounded, he stared at the complete immortal medicine with a firm tone.


    As for the others, although they didn''t speak, they stared at the Xiandi medicine.


    Looking at this, it is estimated that there is no doubt about it.


    boom!


    Swire Tianpeng reached out his hand and wanted to take the Immortal Emperor''s Medicine directly.


    His first hands-on, directly became the target.


    "Go to die!"


    Swire Tianpeng burst out with real strength. Thousands of black rays burst from his flesh, the stars tremble and the space twists.


    The war is on the verge.


    More than a dozen people are fighting together, and each one is peerless, otherwise, they would not dare to fight here.


    Their goals are all fairy emperor medicines, and they are not allowed to move.


    Xianguang drowned everything here.


    There are also many monks secretly lurking, wanting to steal directly.


    By this time, no one will care what the other party''s identity is.


    This is an unwritten rule. Among the 100,000 immortal mountains, no matter who it is, no matter the realm of strength, no matter what means, whoever gets the treasure, it belongs to whom.


    Even a protoss monk cannot disobey this rule.


    Otherwise, whoever gets the baby will be chased and killed, which is absolutely unfair.


    So everyone can only fight for whoever wins, whoever gets it.


    And at this moment.


    Under one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    Li Shanshi watched the great chaos.


    Just then, the familiar voice sounded again.


    "Shan Shi, this immortal medicine, do you really want it?"


    The voice sounded, Li Shanshi couldn''t help but stunned.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng.


    There is some depression in the look.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s eyes seemed somewhat serious.


    "miss you!"


    Li Shanshi took a deep breath, then spoke his own words, and at the same time, he was also prepared to be teased by Lu Changsheng.


    However, at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, and slowly reached out his hand.


    Now everyone in Xianzhou was a little stunned.


    I don''t know what Lu Changsheng is doing.


    Xuanwu is curious.


    Tianjizi is also curious.


    Li Shanshi is also curious.


    What do you reach out for?


    Will you still come over if you have a hard time?


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded slowly.


    "The medicine comes."


    The sound rang.


    this moment.


    Among the fairy mountains.


    The ancient altar shook.


    Exploding billions of cents of light, bursting through the clouds, the stars were shaking, and the visions were repeated.


    Immortal Emperor''s Medicine resembling ginseng instantly turned into a meteor, rushing into the sky.


    Countless monks stopped the killing.


    They looked at Immortal Emperor Medicine in shock, not knowing what happened.


    Taikoo Tenpeng and others also stopped fighting.


    His eyes stared at this immortal medicine.


    And just then.


    Peerless peerless, Xiandi medicine slowly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant.


    The world is still.


    be quiet!


    Absolutely quiet!


    Deadly quiet!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 408： : Emperor Heaven returns to become an immortal emperor!

    Everything seemed extremely quiet.


    I don''t know how many monks looked at Lu Changsheng in a fool.


    Among the fairy boats.


    Li Shanshi was stiff all over, even if he was very confident in Xuanwu. After seeing Lu Changsheng''s operation, he was stunned, especially his head, which was stunned.


    Rao was a celestial machine who had taught Lu Changsheng in the lower realm, and he was still in the same place. He really didn''t know what to say and what to do.


    The hard work of others is almost the immortal medicine that was fought by life, and you picked the fruit directly?


    Does this make sense?


    Numerous monks paid the price of blood, especially the **** clan Tianjiao, who almost killed the mountain top all the way, fighting with other Tianjiao, and suffered extremely serious injuries.


    Immediately after taking this Immortal Emperor''s Medicine, it was so picked off?


    "Return my fairy medicine!"


    At this moment, Taikoo Tengpeng''s roar sounded, he rose directly into the sky, stepped on the void, and came directly out of the Xianzhou, a pair of eyes, staring at the longevity.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of means Lu Changsheng had used, he refused to accept it and wanted to take the medicine of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Is this fairy medicine yours? If you say it, you will pay it back?"


    Li Shanshi recovered, he opened the first time, uncharacteristically, it seemed to have some strength, which made Lu Changsheng slightly surprised.


    "I saw it first."


    Taikoo Tengpeng''s expression was strong and powerful, and he stared at the landing longevity violently. There was anger in his eyes, but there was no direct attack.


    "It''s yours to see. I saw the 100,000 Immortal Mountain first. Does it mean that the 100,000 Immortal Mountain is mine?"


    This time Xuanwu couldn''t help making a noise. This ancient Tianpeng is really a bit arrogant. It''s amazing to see it first?


    But Lu Changsheng was also very calm. He was not afraid of this ancient canopy and said something that was not arrogant. In his eyes, all the ants were under the fairy king.


    Even if the fairy king came, he had to weigh himself, whether he had enough emperor tools.


    "It seems that you guys want to eat me too old canopy?"


    Swire Tianpeng squeezed his fists tightly, filled with monstrous fighting intent, wanting to shoot.


    After all, a complete Immortal Emperor''s Medicine is of great significance. Even if Taikoo Tengpeng intends to give up, others cannot give up.


    "Lu Changsheng, you are indeed excessive."


    "This Immortal Emperor''s Medicine is obviously already being acquired by Taikoo Tianpeng. You have stolen it directly by weird means. There are indeed some excesses."


    "Longevity Daoist, there is a bad manner."


    "If you are generous to fight for it, there is nothing to say. You can use some secret method to steal the fairy medicine and let others work hard. Indeed, there is something excessive."


    At this moment, sounds sounded, there were voices from heaven, there were voices from the **** clan, and there were also voices from the emperor clan, it can be said that many voices sounded.


    Many people think that Lu Changsheng has indeed gone too far.


    "It''s really ridiculous. One hundred thousand immortal treasures are available to everyone. No matter what means you get, you get it. According to what you mean, it is unfair that Taikoo Tengpeng was born a monk of the Protoss?"


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded, this is a fairy king, wearing a golden robe, is the fairy king of the Jinwu family.


    Prince Jinwu came and brought the fairy king of the Jinwu family here.


    "Brother Changsheng."


    Prince Jinwu came straight to the Xianzhou and smiled at Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Jin Wu!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but said nothing.


    But soon, different voices sounded.


    "That being said, but in doing so, there are indeed some excesses. The people in front of you are desperately working hard, and he seizes the opportunity and directly snatches with the secret method. Is it fair?"


    The voice of the Protoss sounded again, still considered unfair.


    In fact, the whole thing is basically nothing fair and unfair. There are so many fair and unfair in the world.


    If this is changed to the **** pride of the Protoss, raise the hand and get the medicine of Immortal Emperor, I am afraid that no one will say that it is unfair.


    Most people made a noise following the trend, but they didn''t really feel unfair. It just felt that Lu Changsheng was doing this, which was a little too horrible. He couldn''t help making a noise.


    If you fight, it will be even better. If the two tigers fight, there will be a wound. For everyone, it��s a good thing. It is very effective.


    Swire canopy is more direct, Fang Tian draws halberd, refers to landing longevity, the tone is very calm.


    "Whoever wins the decisive battle, who will return the fairy medicine."


    Taikoo Tengpeng is very direct, a fighting maniac, and a little too blind. He wants to fight against Lu Changsheng and wants to fight for the medicine of immortal emperor.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t have any mood to fight, nor did he want to fight in front of so many people, because it didn''t make any sense.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Swire Tianpeng roared, staring at the landing Changsheng, thinking that Lu Changsheng was afraid and did not dare to fight.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Noisy!"


    The sound sounded, and in an instant nine fairy tripods appeared, surrounding each other, the avenue and the air of chaos permeated, as if evolving into a new world.


    The horrible nine Xianding tripods appear. These nine Xianding tripods are all emperor artifacts. The endless Emperor Wei appears, suppressing Taikoo Tianpeng on the spot.


    Not only the ancient canopy, but 100,000 immortal mountains, all monks felt this terrifying emperor''s power. Ordinarily, an emperor can suppress a large area, not to mention nine emperors?


    Buzz!


    Taikoo Tengpeng''s trembling body shook, and his armor even cracked directly. Even though the whole body was still filled with fairy light, under the suppression of the emperor, it was still not enough to look at, and even looked humble.


    "Heaven and Earth are different treasures, everyone can get it, and your Protoss, no matter how honorable, you must obey the Tao of Heaven!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, then waved his sleeves and said: "You want to be fair, right? Well, today, someone from Lu, will give you a fair."


    Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng threw out the medicine of immortal emperor and let the medicine of immortal emperor float in the void.


    At this moment, innumerable light fell on Xiandi Medicine.


    "I asked you, would you like to follow him?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, so asking.


    In an instant, Immortal Emperor''s Medicine seemed to be wise, and actually shook his head.


    "Then would you like to follow me..."


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    At this moment, Immortal Emperor nodded and then returned to Lu Changsheng''s palm.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Is it fair?"


    The sound rang, and millions of monks were silent.


    Taikoo Tenpo also froze.


    All the monks were silent again.


    Even Prince Jinwu, who had just arrived, was silent.


    Is it fair?


    It''s fair.


    Anyone who wants to say that it is unfair, has no face.


    "Lu Changsheng, don''t rely on your immortal fate to be so arrogant. Among my **** clan, there is also a very strong existence of immortal fate. When the pride of the **** king family is born, you are proud of the immortal fate. Your luck will eventually eat bad fruit."


    Swire Tianpeng has nothing to say, it''s all like this, what else to say?


    Do you really want to fight?


    The nine Xiandings are on his head. He fully believes that as long as Lu Changsheng is willing, Jiuding falls and crushes bones on the spot, he does not need to help himself to collect the body.


    He was not stupid, he was just too angry before, and felt unfair.


    But now, after calming down, Taikoo Tengpeng also understands that this matter does not take any account at all, even saying that it doesn''t take a bit of reason.


    It was just because I was too angry, so there seemed to be some conflicts.


    After all, it is still a sentence.


    Everyone knows the world and the world.


    Who gets it is who owns it. There is this rule and that rule, but it is not a thing of the Lord. If it is something that grabs others, then there is indeed something excessive, but there is no thing, but also to talk about fairness?


    Then we have to talk about fairness. Everyone abandons cultivation, and see who runs fast?


    There are some strong words in itself.


    "Swire canopy, there are indeed some dementia."


    "It''s too impulsive, I always feel that the Protoss is invincible, but now I have a hard time?"


    "The unowned thing is available to everyone. Whether the longevity Daoist is acquired by his own qi or by some secret method, it is reasonable, fair? To be fair, the Protoss should not be born in this world."


    "That''s right, to be fair, before the Protoss was not fair at all. Is it fair to establish a **** gate? Is everything fair and only the Protoss is high? Fair? Jokes!"


    After Taikoo Tenpo deflated, a voice soon sounded, mocking Taikoo Tenpo.


    Swire Tianpeng left.


    Lu Changsheng is very indifferent. Originally, he didn''t even want to take care of Taikoo Canopy, but he didn''t want to be taken by some monks.


    The whole thing, but it doesn''t matter if you use your brains, fighting is a means, luck is a means, and mystery is also a means. As long as you don''t grab treasure from others, there is nothing shameful.


    Moreover, is there real fairness in this world?


    The reason for Lu Changsheng''s voice is to suppress some undesirable voices, and also to make all monks know a truth, the world is different, and everyone can get it.


    Lest if I keep getting treasures, I''m afraid I will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "Good charity, take it to heal the wound."


    After the matter was resolved, Lu Changsheng directly handed this Xiandi medicine to Li Shanshi.


    The latter has some fears, some even feel untrue.


    "Brother Changsheng.........me! me! me!"


    Li Shanshi really didn''t know what to say. An immortal medicine, and still a complete immortal medicine, was given to him in this way. He really didn''t know what to say about this kindness.


    Although Lu Changsheng summoned Xiandi medicine, he still couldn''t believe that Lu Changsheng would give him the Xiandi medicine.


    Because this is the fairy medicine.


    For some people, its value is no less than an immortal emperor''s weapon, which can allow an immortal emperor to renew his life for an epoch, which is one million years.


    Don''t underestimate this one million years. After all, if you reach the realm of immortal emperor, you might be able to break through. It may be 10,000 years away, and if there is a plant of immortal emperor medicine, you can continue life directly.


    And there are no side effects, one immortal medicine can last a million years, and ten immortal medicines can last ten million years.


    Even the Protoss is very eager to see this kind of thing. After all, after becoming an immortal emperor, it has the power to master the world and the merits and demerits.


    No one wants to die, the greater the power, the greater the greed.


    Therefore, a complete immortal medicine is worth a lot of money. No one will sell this kind of thing. If you sell it, someone will really exchange it with an emperor.


    The emperor is a dead thing after all, and the man is a living thing after all.


    Therefore, when Lu Changsheng presented Immortal Emperor''s Medicine to Li Shanshi, I didn''t know how many monks were shocked.


    The big fairy kings are also jealous and unbelievable.


    Lu Changsheng''s generosity simply made them not know what to say, and countless days of arrogant eyes were filled with regret. Why didn''t he meet Lu Changsheng earlier, and why didn''t he stop Lu Changsheng earlier.


    Even some gods of the Protoss looked at Li Shanshi enviously.


    "Must not be hypocritical, this kind of thing is certainly precious, but for me, as many as I want, as many as I want."


    Lu Changsheng said very indifferently that his sentence was just to let Li Shanshi not be too hypocritical, but in the ears of countless monks, this sentence inexplicably made them... inferior.


    Especially the monks of the Protoss are extremely inferior.


    Even the fairy king wanted to speak out, begging Lu Changsheng to say something.


    "Da En does not say thanks, Brother Changsheng, after I inherit my father''s inheritance, I will divide you half."


    Li Shanshi didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say that Lu Changsheng was directly divided into half, but after thinking about it, his father is still in control of Wanfu Building, so he changed it to inheritance.


    "Go refine it, otherwise I will not be responsible if it is robbed."


    Lu Changsheng said, he doesn��t care what family property is divided into half. Money is something outside him. Anyway, he can eat and drink by his face, so it doesn��t matter if money is something like this.


    "Thank you Brother Changsheng, thank you Brother Changsheng."


    Li Shanshi knew that Lu Changsheng was reminding him to hurry and refine this imperial medicine.


    So I quickly thanked, and then returned to Xianzhou to refine the Imperial Medicine.


    After Li Shanshi left, the voice of Prince Jinwu slowly sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng, I got the information that the seven gods, Tianjiao, the 26 gods of the Protoss, were born."


    Prince Jinwu said this and informed Lu Changsheng.


    "All born?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Well, everything is born, it has something to do with one hundred thousand fairy mountains And my family has the supreme power to deduce this time, this one hundred thousand fairy mountains is extremely weird, a small fairy mountain can breed emperor treasures If it is a big fairy mountain, God knows what will be born."


    Prince Jinwu spoke again, and continued to speak a secret.


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head. He didn''t know very much about the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain, but what Prince Jinwu said should be true. After all, a little Immortal Mountain gave birth to a fairy Emperor Medicine. Indeed, there are some differences.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng did not continue to stay here, he returned to the interior of Xianzhou and began to cultivate his treasures.


    The world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower has not yet completely transformed into an innate treasure.


    And at the same time.


    Thirty-three days.


    Chaos world.


    With a crack torn open.


    A magnificent figure appeared.


    Around the figure, surrounded by all kinds of horrible runes of heaven.


    This is a fairy emperor.


    But what is shocking is that this figure, covered in blood, was extremely injured.


    The supreme figure appeared, staring at this fairy emperor lightly.


    "Di Tian, ??do you now understand how terrible Shenhai is?"


    The sound rang.


    Di Tian''s body trembled, but after a while, his voice rang.


    "They may be coming."


    The voice fell.


    The supreme existence of the Protoss cannot be calmed.


    ----


    ----


    I overestimate myself. I can''t write three million words. It is estimated that I can finish up to two million words and end up with 900,000 words.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to explode anything, and we can only strive to write the final story well, and don��t set the doll.


    There are still behind, before three o''clock.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 409： : Sorry, I also have a bodhi vision

    Thirty-three days.


    Chaos world.


    The Protoss''s supremacy is also somewhat unsettled.


    "Why do you know?"


    The supreme voice sounded and asked Di Tian.


    "I accidentally learned that one hundred thousand Immortal Mountain will be completely recovered this time, and a small Immortal Mountain can be born with the treasures of Immortal Emperor. If they want to come over and fight for the heaven and earth, we can''t stop it."


    Di Tian''s voice sounded, telling the Protoss Supreme, why he knew this matter.


    "Really?" The God Race''s supreme existence opened, but after a while, he was very calm and said: "The future will come, this is the last game, all the secrets may have to be revealed Open, Emperor Heaven, you have become an immortal emperor. For you, one hundred thousand immortal mountain is also a character for you, don''t miss it."


    That has no opening.


    Di Tian nodded, but did not give any answer.


    In this way, time flickered, and in a flash, another half month passed.


    Western fairyland.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains outside.


    Under the search of so many monks, the entrance of 100,000 Xianshan Mountain was still not found, and Xianshan Mountain did not continue to recover.


    Among the fairy boats.


    In the past half a month, Lu Changsheng has been refining the world''s exquisite Xuanhuang Pagoda. This is a deed of merit and delicacy. The meaning is different. Naturally, Lu Changsheng has to refine it.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal mountains are now changing, and God knows what kind of enemies will be attracted from behind, or what kind of dangers they encounter, and it is always right to strengthen themselves.


    boom!


    With the last piece of fairy king turned into nutrients, the Xuanhuang Tower among the Chaos Shenzhu finally transformed into innate.


    After being promoted to the congenital Xuanhuang Pagoda, the light is more dazzling, surrounded by various gods and beasts, and the whole pagoda is also a fairy music array. Every layer seems to have a sage chanting in it, and the sound of natural sound comes.


    Transformed innately, the pagoda exudes a supreme atmosphere. Although it is not an immortal emperor''s weapon, it has already far surpassed all the immortal emperor''s weapons, and its defense is invincible. Even Lu Changsheng has a feeling of being able to withstand the immortal emperor''s weapon.


    But it took a huge price to transform the Xuanhuang Pagoda to the congenital. All the fairy artifacts compensated by the Protoss were smashed into it. More than 40 pieces of the Xianhuang Pagoda, all of which were swallowed by the Chaos God Beads, transformed the Xuanhuang Pagoda to Innate quality.


    Inside the fairy boat.


    Lu Changsheng put all the treasures into the chaotic fairy sea.


    The Chaos Shenzhu stands in the center, and the Chaos Clock cannot be approached, and can only rotate around. Obviously, the quality of the Chaos Shenzhu is better than this Chaos Clock, but Lu Changsheng also knows that this Chaos Clock is very strange, it seems to be Incomplete, not complete.


    But the power erupted by this chaotic clock surpassed the imperial weapon, and the power was terrifying, but once awakened, it would be difficult to suppress, which is the only drawback.


    Then there was Jiuding, which also revolved around the Chaos God Bead. The worst thing was the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, which could only be surrounded farther away. If it were not for the advancement of congenital, I am afraid that it would not even have the qualification to surround.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help sighing and secretly said: "A Huang, you can rest assured that I will make a few more big wishes to let you transform into an emperor''s weapon early and let you advance to an emperor''s weapon early."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower seemed to sense Lu Changsheng''s heart, and could not help bursting out a bright light. It seemed to be responding to Lu Changsheng, but soon the light was suppressed by Jiuding, and it seemed a bit lonely.


    Take back your mind.


    Sitting in the room, Lu Changsheng was thinking about some other things.


    What happened to Qingyue Shifang, Lu Changsheng is vividly remembered, a fairy emperor was pierced through the eyebrows, the Yuanshen decayed, and claimed that no one could survive.


    The Emperor Xingchen also said about Shenhai. A great emperor went to Shenhai and was randomly planted with great cause and effect, like ants, and humble.


    What is Shenhai? How strong is the strong man in Shenhai?


    Who is going to come? What is the purpose of coming here?


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. If there was a real crisis, the Six Realms would be in turmoil. If they were in turmoil, then the only way to survive the turmoil was to upgrade themselves.


    In particular, my friends are involved too much, so I must improve my realm as soon as possible. God knows what strong men I meet in the future, who can��t be without confidence, but definitely not too confident.


    "Buddha Sutra! There is still a lack of Sutra Sutra!"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and now he can completely break through the realm, but he can''t break through without the corresponding mentality, otherwise, it will destroy the foundation.


    The Buddha Sutra is very important. It is related to Xianjun Realm to Xianwang Realm. If you get the Buddha Sutra, with the help of 100,000 Immortal Mountains, it is really not difficult to break through to the Xianwang Realm.


    But the Buddha''s Sutra is estimated to be in the Buddhist realm, not even in the Buddhist realm. Even if the Buddha''s Sutra is found, the final volume is still needed.


    But at the very least, if you get the Buddha Sutra, and you stepped into the fairy king realm earlier, you can also have the ability to protect yourself. Whether you can protect these friends is another matter. Even you can''t protect yourself, and you want to protect others. There was some worry about it.


    "Do you want to hang up?"


    At this moment, an idea appeared in the mind, and soon it was like a seed, rooted and germinated in the mind, and instantly grew into a towering tree.


    "No! I have acted all my life in Lu Changsheng''s life, I have always depended on myself, no! No!"


    But soon, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    It''s not a good job, I just feel that I have been hanging from beginning to end. There are indeed some excesses. You can open it once or twice. Open every day, every time, and open it when you are in danger.


    Didn''t this thing hang in the future?


    It is said that it has always been cool.


    But sometimes you still have to rely on yourself, it is impossible to rely on others for everything?


    In the future, if you are in danger, you can''t open it, it will be miserable.


    As for helping Li Shanshi take the medicine of Immortal Emperor, Lu Changsheng didn''t think it was opening. Isn''t this basic exercise?


    As such, the room seemed extremely quiet.


    But after a while, Lu Changsheng finally sighed.


    Because, thinking about it, Lu Changsheng felt that relying on this slow way to find the Buddha Sutra, what year and month would it be found?


    However, Lu Changsheng also seemed cautious and had no choice to let the Buddha Sutra appear directly in front of himself. In this case, I was afraid that the cause and effect would be greater.


    So Lu Changsheng just muttered to himself.


    "Let a monk who has studied the Buddhist scriptures appear in front of me."


    Lu Changsheng said in secret that he had the Heavenly Emperor''s Law. If the other party is in front of himself and relying on the Heavenly Emperor''s Law, he can naturally master the other''s peerlessness.


    In doing so, the cause and effect owed should be much smaller.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but praise his wit.


    And just after Lu Changsheng''s voice just ended, bursts of Brahma sounds were immersed in the entire territory.


    The ancient Sanskrit sounds like a Buddha, and the Sanskrit sounds rolling, making people enlighten and realize wisdom.


    Outside the fairy boat, there were sounds full of shocks.


    "The Tianjiao of the Bodhi family is born."


    "Even the arrogance of the **** king family has appeared, what kind of charm is there in the hundred thousand fairy mountains?"


    "Is this the real **** clan?"


    "In front of him, I feel like I can''t even count the ants."


    "God, these visions are really terrifying, enlightening, and enlightening wisdom."


    "I am Buddha."


    There were sounds.


    In the room, Lu Changsheng also noticed this supreme Buddha power. Although he was not a Buddhist cult, he had also touched the Buddhist gate in the lower realm, so he felt a lot about the Dharma, and now he feels it as soon as the Dharma comes out.


    This is a true arrogance of the Dharma, every Buddha is pure and incomparable, and has incredible power.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. He just sent the Buddha Sutra just now.


    Do you want it so fast? Will Dongfeng be reached?


    Lu Changsheng got up, pushed open the door, and then came to Zhoutou.


    Sure enough, above the southern sky, two figures stood in the void, attracting countless forces to watch.


    The figure on the left is extremely extraordinary. There are thirty-three Buddha rings behind his head. The halo is heavy and dazzling. He has a lotus under his feet. Twelve products have Buddhist scriptures imprinted on it. Behind him is an ancient Bodhi tree and branches. Thousands, falling down, Xianguangcancan.


    The light of wisdom spreads over a hundred meters, and accompanied by the Sanskrit mystery of the Brahma, it seems to be teaching the Dharma. Within the surrounding hundred feet, it turns into a pure land. A ghost of a fairy beast appears and evolves into a world of bliss.


    Very extraordinary, indeed extraordinary, this traitor alone is no less than when Lu Changsheng was just practicing in the lower realm.


    At this moment, everyone understood why the Protoss monks always like to brag about the King of Gods, because there is really bragging capital, and this traitor alone is awe-inspiring.


    However, relative to the arrogance of the **** king family on the left, the other person who paralleled him seemed a little weird.


    The monk on the right is wearing a cyan robe, with a simple robe, a thin face, a long-term malnutrition feeling, and a lack of vision in his eyes, and there is always a kind of.... how to say, it seems like there is a feeling of weariness , Can''t beat the spirit.


    Compared with the monk on the left, everything was instantly covered, not like the arrogance of the **** king family, but like an ordinary Taoist.


    But the Protoss monks all knelt and respectfully knelt on the ground, looking incredibly pious, and looked at the two.


    "The Bodhi and the lead family did not expect that they were born so early."


    Prince Jinwu said a little, looking surprised.


    "Bodhi wisdom, join the bitter sea?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, these two names are familiar.


    At this moment, suddenly, Bodhi Wisdom looked at Lu Changsheng in the fairy boat.


    In an instant, countless lights were on Lu Changsheng. People were surprised that even the fairy king was moving. They were more worried that Bodhi wisdom would strike Lu Changsheng.


    However, at this moment, the voice of Bodhi wisdom sounded.


    "I heard about the longevity donor and got a medicine of immortal emperor. I wonder if it is true or false?"


    The voice of Bodhi wisdom sounded.


    At this moment, everyone felt a little nervous. They subconsciously thought that Bodhi wisdom was going to Lu Changsheng.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng replied indifferently, but he was also very polite to Bodhi wisdom. After all, people worked hard and sent the Buddha Sutra for themselves in theory.


    At the moment, Bodhi nodded wisely, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Longevity donor, can you give me the medicine of immortal emperor, of course, I will not let the donor lose anything, I will recite the ancient scriptures, awaken wisdom for the donor."


    Bodhi wisdom smiled indifferently, the smile made people feel a kind of spring breeze, and the ancient Bodhi tree behind him shook slightly, sprinkling wisdom.


    Obviously an extremely shameless sentence, but with such visions and smiles, it is inexplicable to think that what he said makes sense.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned slightly.


    This is the first time someone has taken the initiative to ask for something from him. It has always been someone else who took the initiative to send him something. No one really asked for it.


    And just ask for it. It is so natural that it is so... shameless enough.


    "Imperial medicine has been refined by my friends, and my wisdom has been consummated. Instead, it seems that Daoyou has some incompleteness. Should I recite a scripture to help the Daoist realize it in advance?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently. At the next moment, a towering ancient tree emerged, and the green light shone to the sky and earth. This is also an ancient Bodhi tree, but its volume is much larger than that of Bodhi wisdom.


    Not only is it so big, every branch has wisdom flowing through it, and every leaf is filled with mystery.


    At this moment, the Protoss monks were shocked. No one expected that Bodhi wisdom possessed the vision of the ancient Bodhi tree. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com also has Lu Changsheng? And it is stronger than Bodhi wisdom.


    "Bodhi God Tree!"


    In an instant, the bodhi''s expression of wisdom changed, and Rao was on the side to lead Kuhai, and he couldn''t help moving.


    But the most shocking thing is Bodhi wisdom. He understands how difficult it is to condense the vision of the ancient Bodhi tree, but what he did not expect is that Lu Changsheng not only condensed this vision.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng��s vision is stronger than him. It is a bodhi tree, not an ancient tree. The difference between the two is a huge difference of 180,000 miles.


    This is impossible!


    Bodhi''s expression of wisdom was shocking, he couldn''t believe it, but that was the truth.


    "It''s just a vision, don''t want to shake the Buddha''s heart."


    The sound of the bitter sea was heard, which allowed Bodhi wisdom to stabilize the Buddha''s heart.


    Soon, he took a deep breath and resumed his unhurried posture again, looking at Lu Changsheng: "It seems that the longevity donor is also related to the Buddha."


    "More than fate."


    Lu Changsheng smiled faintly, and seemed to have a good impression of this Bodhi wisdom, which made people feel inexplicable.


    And Bodhi wisdom is a bit ignorant.


    He didn''t know why. Lu Changsheng seemed to be particularly interested in himself. He kept laughing and talking, but he was polite, but under this politeness, it seemed a bit weird.


    "how do I say this?"


    Bodhi wisdom couldn''t help asking.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "Heaven can''t be revealed, you will know later."


    At this point, Bodhi wisdom is even more curious.


    But at this moment.


    An extremely familiar voice suddenly sounded, changing the look of Lu Changsheng on the fairy boat.


    "It''s really you, the longevity teacher''s nephew."


    The lazy voice sounded, but Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 410： : Longevity teacher nephew, have you figured it out?

    The familiar voice sounded, making Lu Changsheng really stunned.


    Because this voice is so familiar.


    Lord Linglong.


    In the fairy boat, Lu Changsheng looked at it, not just Lu Changsheng, all the monks looked at this voice.


    Call Lu Changsheng a nephew? What kind of character is this?


    You know, in the whole fairyland nowadays, the most famous, besides Lu Changsheng, who else can there be? The first in the real dragon list, one person suppresses the Xianchen Emperor, not to mention that the ancient city of Stars, even the Xiandi must be respectful.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng''s fame can be said to be thunderous in the fairy world, and he overwhelms all arrogance, especially Lu Changsheng is a human race monk. Which race among the six realms has the largest number?


    It is not that the number of human races is the largest, so if you say one thing, Lu Changsheng has many legends and stories invisible.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng''s dignity in the eyes of human race monks is no less than the dignity of the **** king family in the eyes of the **** race monks.


    Nowadays, some people actually call Lu Changsheng the nephew of the longevity teacher. How is this not shocking?


    Everyone looked at this figure.


    This is a woman, wearing a pale blue brocade robe, three thousand green silk coiled up by a wooden hairpin, the face is extremely beautiful, especially the figure, it is simply exquisite, a little bigger will destroy this beauty There are also extremely slim waists, which are slightly plump, but only a little, not a little bit fat, plus the lazy breath emitted from all over the body, showing the nobleness, especially a pair of eyes, more It''s a soul-stirring, it''s a stunning beauty, a real beauty.


    Compared with Ye Rujin, a girl who is ignorant and ignorant, she has a more indescribable feeling.


    The appearance of Linglong Saint Lord, at least the next year, up to old age, could not help falling into the soullessly.


    Rao is Bodhi wisdom and leads to the sea of ??suffering, can not help but look at it more.


    "Seen Senior Linglong."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect to see Lord Linglong in such a place, and looking at it like this, Lord Linglong seems to have had a good time. Cultivating as a realm is almost approaching the fairy king realm.


    In contrast, his master also had the Holy Master Ziqing and the Holy Master Shumen, which looked slightly miserable.


    "It''s really you, nephew."


    Lord Linglong stepped on Xiangyun and came to the fairy boat. Her beautiful face prevented most monks from looking away.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng laughed and told the truth that he was not afraid of the whole lower realm, but he was a little afraid of Lord Linglong, but he was not afraid that Lord Linglong would eat himself, mainly because of the words of Tiger and Wolf of Lord Linglong. Lu Changsheng was really worried. I was gone that day, so I was depressed.


    "Longevity teacher nephew, haven''t seen you for so many years, have you figured it out?"


    Lord Linglong smiled with a smile on her face, and she was very happy when she saw an acquaintance, especially the acquaintance, or the person she most wanted to see.


    Figured out?


    What did you figure out?


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Dear Senior Linglong, do you want to open it?"


    The voice sounded, and Lord Linglong was slightly stunned. She could not understand the meaning of Lu Changsheng''s words, but she always felt that what Lu Changsheng said had a little other meaning.


    "You guy, always slick, don''t know what to say, colored heart has no guts, alas, I ask you, do you think about my err Yunrou?"


    Lord Linglong said slightly angrily.


    "Oh, this matter, I thought it through, but I was afraid that Sister Yunrou would not agree."


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak and died on the edge of danger.


    "Alas!" Lord Linglong still didn''t understand what Lu Changsheng said, but she reached out and touched Lu Changsheng''s face lightly, saying: "I didn''t expect that after you ascended to the fairy world, it still was like this. Junmei, I don��t know where my disciple is. If she doesn��t do it anymore, I��m a master, you��re welcome."


    Lord Linglong said so.


    And Lu Changsheng felt the scent emitted by Lord Linglong��s fingers, coupled with this light touch, he could not help bitterly laughing, saying that it is absolutely impossible for a horse to have no heart, but as an upright teenager, Lu Changsheng is still calm. heart.


    But countless monks cannot calm down.


    The sound of spitting water continued to ring, and eyes were fixed on the Lord Linglong, and even a monk seemed extremely helpless.


    "Who has paper, I want to make it easier."


    "It''s convenient together."


    "How is it convenient?"


    "Take me one."


    "Can''t take it anymore, my Xuanwu head is stiff."


    "I''m crying and looking handsome, can I really do whatever I want? Such a beautiful woman took the initiative to come to the door, why am I not?"


    "Hum, go all out, and there are really people who are against me."


    "Daoyou, don''t be sour. If you are one-tenth of Lu Changsheng''s handsome, I''m afraid you will violate it every day."


    "Ah! Hiss! I''m done."


    "Hi! Daoyou, is it too much?"


    "Can this also be done?"


    The crowd commented that all eyes were gathered on the Lord Linglong. It was not that they had never seen a woman. It was just such a gorgeous and stunning woman. They were really rare. Even if they saw it, they did not dare to blaspheme.


    It was at this time.


    Xuanwu''s voice suddenly appeared. He lay quietly on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder, and at the same time he could not help looking at Lord Linglong. He seemed to have some doubts.


    "Huh? Changsheng, your pet, isn''t it a unicorn? How did it become a tortoise? And still a green tortoise?"


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded a little curious.


    It was just that the voice of Lord Linglong just sounded, and Lu Changsheng immediately shook his head and said: "Sir Lord, you remembered wrong, my pet is a dragon horse, what is Qilin? Don''t know, don''t understand, please don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I Can sue you for defamation."


    Lu Changsheng dare to admit that Kirin is his own pet. Some time ago, the argument between Kirin and good listening really made it visible to all monks. If you admit it, will you still be in the Six Realms?


    At that time, his enemies would neither beat themselves nor scold themselves, so he said he was a fast man and could bear it?


    So don''t ask, asking is denying.


    "You are a tortoise, your family is a tortoise, I am Xuanwu, a natural beast, Xuanwu!"


    When Xuanwu heard this, he suddenly burst into curse and appeared angry.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng slapped Xuanwu on his face, letting him be honest and not talking nonsense.


    Xuanwu was ignorant now.


    Okay, you beat me for a woman? I live and die with you. In order to save you, death is not a pity, you actually hit me?


    Xuanwu was a little uncomfortable, but soon Lu Changsheng passed on his consciousness and told him that Linglong Saint Lord was his elder. Now Xuanwu has nothing to say.


    Since it is an elder, it is indeed due to his mouth.


    "Xuanwu? I didn''t recognize it all at once." Lord Linglong didn''t care, just slightly surprised, but soon, Lord Linglong looked at Lu Changsheng and said: "Did you see Yunrou?"


    "Not yet, I only saw a few acquaintances." Lu Changsheng shook his head, and then said the names of all these acquaintances.


    Lord Linglong now frowned slightly: "It stands to reason that Yun Rou should have soared long ago, and your fame is in the fairy realm, no one knows, no one knows, if she knows you, she should come to you. I don��t know where my disciple is, but if she wants to, she should not be in danger."


    Lord Linglong said this, comforting himself.


    But at this moment, a figure came from the crowd, and then slowly fell on the fairy boat.


    This is a black robe monk, can''t see clearly, covered by black robe, covered with devil qi all over the body, seems to have some magic qi feeling.


    "Sovereign, why did you come here?"


    When the black robe monk came to the Lord Linglong, he looked respectful. His voice was very old, and he listened like an old man.


    "Meet an acquaintance, Changsheng, let me introduce to you, this is the real demon old man, is my Daoist, the real demon senior, this is Lu Changsheng, is my nephew of the lower realm."


    Lord Linglong introduced this person to Lu Changsheng.


    And Lu Changsheng nodded, but there are some curious, really demon old man? How is it so similar to the names of the three demon worlds?


    "Lu Changsheng?" The real demon old man had some hesitation, then he looked at Lu Changsheng, and after a while, the real demon old man was a little surprised: "There is a real demon qi in your body, it seems to have a connection with my demon world, little Friends, do you want to come to my Demon Realm? Don��t look at me. The Demon Realm can��t compare to the Immortal Realm now. But as long as the Supreme returns to the Demon Realm, no more than 10,000 years, the Demon Realm will be refreshed. It��s only a matter of time before I catch up with the Immortal Realm. I can make an exception if you only Joining the Devil Realm and letting you rule a large territory?"


    The real demon old man said with excitement, because he realized that Lu Changsheng had a real devil''s breath in his body, that Lu Changsheng had a relationship with the devil, and wanted to lure Lu Changsheng to the demon world.


    But after hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked slightly embarrassed.


    Dominate a big domain?


    Sorry, Changsheng under the land is the master of the devil.


    It was just these remarks that Lu Changsheng didn''t say, but the countless monks onlookers were a little stunned.


    Is this old man coming funny?


    Lu Changsheng is the master of the Devil Realm, so you make an exception and give Lu Changsheng a large area?


    Many monks don��t understand it, but they dare not talk nonsense, because this true demon old man has a strong breath and is a fairy king.


    "Dare to ask Senior, can you know the heavenly demon, crazy demon, crazy demon?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    But the real demon old man said indifferently: "It is said that these three are my brothers!"


    The real demon old man replied like this, and inexplicably had some sense of superiority.


    But it can be superior. After all, the three brothers are all fairy kings. To change to Liu Qingfeng, it is estimated that people should use their nostrils to look at people when speaking.


    "Oh! I see." Lu Changsheng nodded, no wonder he is so familiar. There are indeed some origins, but it is curious that this matter has not been mentioned by the Elder Demon.


    "How? Little friends, longevity, if you follow me to the Devil Realm, not only seal you a big domain, but I can also sell an old face, let my three brothers, pass you a little magical power, how?"


    The real demon old man said confidently.


    However, Lu Changsheng smiled slowly and shook his head. "I am lazy by nature, and I don''t like power struggle. Thank you for your kindness."


    He politely refused, and when the real demon old man thought about preparing to continue speaking, Lord Linglong interrupted him directly.


    "Okay, Senior Demon, if you want to see someone, you can pull people to the Devil Realm. Longevity is my nephew. It doesn��t matter if he goes to the Devil Realm. As long as I am in danger, the longevity Master Nephew will protect me, right? Longevity? Master nephew?" Lord Linglong said, the first half of the speech was more serious, and the second half of the sentence was a little lazy, so that Lu Changsheng had some do not know what to say, but just touched Xuanwu''s head subconsciously.


    "Brother, tell me what you want, what do you do with my head?"


    Xuanwu somehow felt offended.


    boom! boom! boom!


    And just then.


    Suddenly, another fairy mountain recovered.


    This fairy mountain vibrated, filled with thousands of fairy lights, bright and dazzling.


    "Xianshan has recovered!"


    "Xianshan is recovering again!"


    "Let''s go grab the baby."


    "Tao friends who cut down trees, keep up."


    "Dao friends who dig the earth, don''t hold back."


    "Dao friends, don''t lose to them."


    "Where is the Daoist who **** immortality? Request to gather, ask to gather."


    The army of monks assembled again, taking out the fairy artifacts one by one, even because of the first experience, they were actually divided into groups, some specialized in tree felling, some specialized in digging soil, some specialized in mining, and a group of specialized Under the fairy mountain sucking fairy gas.


    It''s really adaptable.


    However, this is a small fairy mountain, not a big fairy mountain.


    "The longevity master nephew, I heard that you are in the fairy realm, it can be said that it is in the sky, there are ten steps of the fairy, the beast is not invited, please look at me again, pitiful, don''t you know what to send me? Just be Look at these decades I don��t think about your tea, I don��t want to eat it, I have to give some baby?"


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded again, and he looked straight at Lu Changsheng.


    The beautiful face, coupled with these words, really makes people feel mad......... headache.


    "Holy Lord, don''t hide it, I have a baby, big or small, don''t know if the Lord wants to see it?"


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    "Forget it. When you were in the lower realm, you said this. Isn''t there a fairy mountain that is recovering right now? Isn''t it possible to borrow flowers to offer Buddha?


    Lord Linglong said so.


    Let Lu Changsheng have some silence.


    Not unwilling to take it.


    It��s just that I took one before and now grab another one. It��s really not a good thing, but think about it, since it is the elders who take the initiative to speak, there is no way for the elders.


    Come on.


    "Then, ask the Lord to wait for a while."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have any treasures on his body. The previous fairy kings were refined, so if you want to give gifts, you can only rely on this little fairy mountain.


    "Well, I would like to thank Changsheng Teacher''s nephew, oh, no, since I have already ascended to Immortal Realm, and there is no such thing as seniority, then I would like to thank Changsheng Brother."


    The Lord Linglong chuckled softly, making his heart rumble.


    But Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    What do you thank my brother for?


    Thank you.


    He wanted to say these words, but after thinking about it, forget it, don''t ignite the upper body, this exquisite Lord is not a good cult.


    Hurry up.


    Among the fairy mountains, a rainbow of light emerged, illuminating thousands of lights.


    It is an emperor.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 411： : Bodhi Taoist, this thing has a destiny with me

    The rainbow is shining, this is an emperor tool, and the monks will look at it.


    On the top of the mountain, a colorful yule, is an emperor''s artifact, radiating auspicious light.


    The emergence of an emperor artifact made countless monks boiling. Most of the monks did not want to fight for this emperor artifact. They also knew how much they weighed.


    They just want to pick up some treasures that others don''t want, what to cut down trees, dig the soil, and **** the fairy air, that''s all.


    But what is surprising is that most Tianjiao did not respond at all. They subconsciously wanted to go to Xianshan, but soon stopped, looking at Lu Changsheng one by one.


    Lu Changsheng had a medicine before, and the Emperor Emperor''s Medicine appeared in his hands. Now, if he comes with a device, what else can he play?


    Although it may not be possible to get treasures, but there is at least a chance?


    But if this evil deed of Lu Changsheng hangs, there is no chance at all. Why should we fight? It''s not as good as waiting for other Xianshan to recover here.


    However, although most of Tianjiao did not start, the real peerless Tianjiao has already started.


    The moment Bodhicitta Wisdom regained in Xianshan, it disappeared in the same place. There are also several peerless arrogances among the human races that rushed to the top of the mountain. Although they are no match for Bodhicitta Wisdom, in front of the emperor, people always have some lost themselves.


    It was only then that Lu Chang came to life and walked towards Xianshan.


    At this moment, many Tianjiao could not bear it.


    "He can��t call the treasure directly anymore. I guess it��s true. He used a special magical power just now, which is related to plants and trees, but it can only be used once, and it will pay a great price. You, we can fight for it. Emperor artifact."


    "Yes, Lu Changsheng can''t use that kind of method anymore. Everyone is on the go. If anyone grabs the emperor''s weapon, he will be developed.


    There was Tianjiao saying that Lu Changsheng could call the Immortal Emperor Medicine to approve the Lord completely because he possessed an extremely special magical power. Now that Lu Changsheng has come down in person, countless Tianjiao''s confidence has returned.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t fight, there''s no chance at all. There''s still a chance to fight. Don''t be afraid, one person''s luck is limited. He can''t be so lucky all his life. Everyone rushes, the bright future lies in Waiting for us."


    "Yes, one''s luck is limited in the end, even if it is the arrogance of the **** king family, and 100,000 immortal mountains, not only rely on strength, but also include deceptive formations, or other weird formations, say We were given the imperial weapon."


    A voice sounded, they were inspiring each other, restoring self-confidence, so that they can have confidence to fight for the emperor.


    Otherwise, in front of this bodhisattva wisdom and the peerless genius such as Lu Changsheng, they have the confidence to compete for the chance to be made.


    However, when countless monks stepped into this fairy mountain, the fog quickly appeared, covering everything around them, affecting the consciousness and unable to fully unfold.


    Monks like locusts rushed into Xiaoxian Mountain, but all of them scattered. Before, tens of thousands of tens of thousands of monks gathered together, but now there are only a dozen or two or three monks gathered together.


    "How is this going?"


    "This is a strange mountain."


    "The fog is thick, this fairy mountain is suppressing our consciousness, everyone be careful, don''t come out......"


    Numerous monks came to the fairy mountain, and their eyes were covered by heavy fog. Some people shouted to make people calm, but the next moment they burst their heads and spattered blood, which made people chill.


    Compared with the previous fairy mountain, this fairy mountain is too weird. The weird thick fog shields the consciousness. All monks can only see the range within one meter, and they can''t see it a little farther.


    There is a lot of discussion, but there are also a lot of panic and screams. This time all the monks felt the horror of Xianshan.


    Among the fairy mountains.


    Bodhi Wisdom stretches the pure land. In this fairy mountain, Bodhi Wisdom is like an ancient Buddha. Ten thousand Buddhist lights pierce all evils.


    "Roar!"


    A fairy beast appeared and wanted to attack him, but Bodhi''s wisdom seemed to have been aware of it for a long time.


    "Sinful, let me overdo you!"


    The voice sounded, and the wisdom of the Bodhi was shot. The Buddha''s light was in the sky. On the spot, dozens of fairy beasts were killed, and the billowing essence was not in his body to strengthen the Buddha''s power. It is impossible to break through the realm.


    There is no hesitation in Bodhi wisdom, he goes all the way up and is extremely fast.


    In just a short period of incense, Bodhi Wisdom has reached the top of the mountain.


    The fog on the top of the mountain was thicker, but under the pure land of his Buddha, within 100 meters, he could see clearly.


    Even his eyes flowed through Buddha''s light, glancing at the monk under the mountain, and he groaned involuntarily.


    He was indeed very strong, and even said that it was ridiculously strong, because Taigu Tengpeng, Tai Ayue Yao and other strong men, after stepping on Xianshan, have not even climbed the mountainside until now, and he has already reached the summit.


    But soon, Bodhi wisdom converged all minds, he did not compare with the people under the mountain, because he thought that comparing with the monk under the mountain was an insult to himself.


    Bodhi wisdom walked forward, not long afterwards, he saw a colorful yule, this is an emperor weapon, exuding a powerful emperor power.


    "I didn''t expect a small fairy mountain in every district. There was a small emperor. It seems that 100,000 fairy mountains have really changed."


    Bodhi wisdom whispered in his heart, then stepped across and came to the altar.


    Although it is a small emperor, it is also an emperor. It must be a lot of goodness. Bodhi wisdom smiles. When preparing to reach out for treasure, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Bodhi Taoist, this thing has a destiny with me."


    The voice sounded, and Bodhi Wisdom couldn''t help but he suddenly disappeared in place, fearing that the other party would attack, but turned around, Bodhi Wisdom saw a familiar face.


    Junmei made the dust, and his eyes seemed to hide the vast universe, with unparalleled temperament, more like the arrogance of the **** king family than him.


    "Lu Changsheng!"


    There was some surprise in Bodhi Wisdom. He did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually came to the top of the mountain, and appeared silently behind him, but he did not notice it, which made the Bodhi Wisdom really surprised.


    "Bodhi Taoist friends, what a fate."


    Lu Changsheng smiled aloud.


    "Yes, there is destiny." Bodhi''s wisdom is not conceited, he just watched the landing longevity, and at the same time exerted his means, wanting to take this rainbow Ayala.


    But soon, Bodhi wisdom discovered that no matter what method he used, this emperor could not move, as if it had taken root.


    "Bodhi Taoist, I said, this thing is destined to me."


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly, he waved his hand, and suddenly the rainbow Aya Luo floated into Lu Changsheng''s hands.


    "This?"


    Bodhi wisdom was a little surprised. He frowned slightly, and didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. How could an imperial weapon recognize the Lord directly? Is it really destined?


    Bodhi wisdom does not believe in one''s luck at all, it will be strong enough to make the emperor''s device listen, but he believes that the immortal device also has spiritual wisdom, but this kind of spiritual wisdom is a very weak subconscious, and meets his favorite People, indeed, will actively recognize the Lord.


    Regardless of this person''s state, cultivation, and appearance.


    If this is the case, then unless you cultivate to be monstrous, otherwise, there is no way to stop it.


    "Since this thing is related to the longevity Taoist, then I won''t say much."


    Bodhi Wisdom glanced at Rainbow Lingluo in the hands of Lu Changsheng, to say that jealousy is not so jealous. After all, he is not a small emperor, but he does not feel uncomfortable. Treasure, but I didn''t expect that one day someone else would get it first.


    After thinking about that there are treasures everywhere in the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain, and Bodhi wisdom is also a lot of joy. With his own skills, this little emperor tool does not know how much can be obtained.


    And his real goal is not such a small emperor, it is a truly supreme treasure, one piece is more than ten thousand pieces of small emperor, so he has no trouble, and he has nothing to say, since he is destined, forget it .


    "Bodhidharma is really supreme."


    Lu Changsheng exclaimed. Having been robbed of an emperor weapon in this way, it was not uncomfortable at all, and it was so calm. The arrogance of the Divine King family is indeed the arrogance of the Divine King family.


    "Where, every place is just an emperor, and this thing itself is related to the Taoist friends. My Buddhist door is about a fate, fate comes and goes, it is mine, it is mine, it is not me, it is not me. of."


    "The truth is, sometimes life is always necessary, and life is always demanding.


    Bodhi wisdom is also free and easy, although a little unhappy, but the problem is not great.


    "It seems that the Bodhi Taoist really awakened great wisdom."


    Lu Changsheng continued to admire, he was not a mockery, but a real admiration.


    This is a great man.


    "Oh, Daoyou said smile." Bodhi wisdom smiled, and soon he left this fairy mountain, since the treasure is gone, there is no need to fight for anything.


    Lu Changsheng got the treasure, did not say much, and left this fairy mountain directly.


    As the emperor was taken, the fog directly dissipated, everything around returned to normal, and a fairy beast also disappeared.


    The entire Immortal Mountain has a congenital array method, and the treasures of the Emperor and Emperor Medicine are the array of eyes. After taking away, the innate array of the Immortal Mountain will naturally disappear.


    The fog disappeared, and the voices of countless monks boiled instantly.


    "Brother Moe, dig the tree soon!!!"


    "Dig, dig, don''t stop me, I will dig."


    "Mining gang, gather quickly, gather quickly."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, follow the rhythm to **** immortals, one two three four, two two three four, three two three four, four two three four, prepare, start to suck!"


    "Cough cough~ Stop smoking, stop smoking, I can''t breathe, but cough cough cough!"


    Hundreds of millions of monks wake up in a moment, a team is extremely neat, the one who cuts the tree will never dig the soil, the one who digs the soil will never go to mine, and the one who digs will never absorb the fairy gas, which is a division of labor Be clear to avoid conflicts.


    Soon every fairy tree was dug away, every piece of soil disappeared, every piece of fairy stone was transported away, and a very extraordinary fairy mountain was originally completely bald without insisting on an incense stick.


    Among the fairy boats.


    Lu Changsheng walked with the rainbow Ling Luo. The Ling Luo was like a rainbow. It seemed to be very ordinary, but it seemed to be very ordinary, but it contained a large array, which could trap the enemy and restrain the enemy, eh? Bondage?


    Lu Changsheng looked down at the rainbow Ling Luo, and somehow thought of something that everyone knew.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng shook his head. He had some depression, and since he met Lord Linglong, he felt that there would always be a lot of weird ideas.


    The brain hurts.


    "Holy Lord, this thing should be used to borrow flowers to present the Buddha and give it to the Lord."


    Lu Changsheng came to the fairy boat, set aside his thoughts, and presented the thing to Lord Linglong.


    This move instantly caused many monks to be shocked. A piece of emperor''s weapon said that it would be a gift. This is really a big deal.


    "Look at people, look at you again."


    "Senior student senior brother, look at yourself, send me two pieces of junk, all day complacent, look at the parent and student senior brother, look so handsome, all things are sent by the Emperor."


    "Oh my god, if only I could marry Brother Changsheng."


    "Yeah, if I could marry Brother Changsheng, I wouldn''t have to work hard for ten years."


    "Don''t say you are married to Brother Changsheng, even if you are a concubine, I am willing."


    "Concubine? You can''t look at yourself too? To be honest, I will be satisfied as long as one day."


    "One day? I will be satisfied in one hour."


    "One hour? I was satisfied in a quarter of an hour."


    "Don''t talk, I am satisfied even with a breath."


    Many nuns'' voices sounded, one by one, extremely fierce.


    Many male practitioners are very uncomfortable, because these female practitioners have ignored them, but now they are so enthusiastic about Lu Changsheng. This kind of gap treatment makes them feel inexplicably worried.


    "Longevity, I have said that since it has soared, stop calling me the Lord, call me sister."


    Lord Linglong took over Rainbow Lingluo, then looked at Lu Changsheng with a chuckle Ha? This..." Lu Changsheng was a little stunned.


    "My monk, where there are so many rules and regulations, since the cultivation of immortals, the pursuit of freedom, if there are so many restrictions, what is the cultivation of immortals?"


    Lord Linglong said like this.


    This is also true.


    But Lu Changsheng still couldn''t accept it. He shook his head and said: "Senior Linglong, please understand."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Oh, long-lived brother, I get it. So you like this tone."


    Lord Linglong smiled, his beautiful face, coupled with this lazy tone, is simply a variety of styles.


    But Lu Changsheng froze.


    What does that mean?


    What tone?


    And are you calling me or my brother?


    Could you please make it clear?


    I am Lu Changsheng, the first gentleman in the world. If you misunderstand me like this, I can sue you for slander.


    It''s just that.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Roars sounded.


    Among the 100,000 fairy mountains, dozens of fairy mountains have recovered this time.


    Perhaps it is because these monks are really terrifying. In one hour, a mountain was hollowed out, and 100,000 immortal mountains were sensed, and dozens of immortal mountains were directly recovered, otherwise it would really be unbearable.


    Even everyone inexplicably felt that a fairy mountain beyond ordinary Xiaoxian Mountain had recovered.


    At this moment, the crowd was completely boiling, and the fairy king was excited.


    "My chance is here."


    But at this moment, Bodhi wisdom roared, and he was so excited that he disappeared directly.


    ---


    Thank the two main leaders of the leader for a reward.


    There is no update later, it will be more before six!


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 412： : Bodhisattva Daoist, really fate 1 bridge!

    The recovery of dozens of fairy mountains is not true for the entire demolition brigade. It is good news for the entire monk brigade.


    After all, the population is too large, hundreds of millions of monks, one or two fairy mountains are not enough for everyone to dig.


    This time, more than a dozen fairy mountains have recovered, and how many monks are excited. You have to know that there are still 80% of monks so far. Without the baby, there is no chance to **** the fairy.


    It''s different now. More than a dozen fairy mountains have been recovered, and you can''t cut trees or dig soil. At least it''s not a problem to **** the fairy gas?


    The monks were excited and ran to Xianshan as if they were crazy. Although Xianshan is in danger, what is this danger in front of the interests?


    "Everyone maintains good order, don''t squeeze, don''t rob, Xianshan everyone has a share."


    "He said that this pain is nothing in the wind and rain! Dao friends, rush duck!!!"


    "Dao friends, rush back, don''t touch, I''m a man."


    "Respecting the old and loving the young, do you not let the old man go? Excessive?"


    The number of monks is too horrible. If you stand in the distance and look like a locust, all major forces want to share a piece of soup. This time, many fairy kings have shot and want to seize the treasures of fairy mountains.


    Bodhi wisdom is the fiercest. He almost rushed to the forefront with his own strength. No one can stop his pace.


    After all, as the arrogance of the **** king family, Bodhi wisdom is invincible.


    Among the Xianzhou, Lu Changsheng did not hesitate, he let the eighth stay in the Xianzhou, and went on to go to Xianshan to win the treasure alone.


    He needs treasures, but it is no longer a gift, but his own needs.


    Jiuding became an emperor. The cause and effect owed cannot be repaid. He borrowed more than 50 million years from the heavens and needed to use the emperor to repay it. He calculated that one emperor could be repaid for one million years, that is to say Fifty pieces of emperor artifacts are needed to pay off this cause and effect.


    I have to say that Heavenly Dao is really able to settle accounts. Nine emperor artifacts were cast in 50 million years. Now fifty emperor artifacts are needed to repay. This sale is really a profit.


    Of course, Heavenly Dao didn��t rush to urge it, or even did not pay it back. It was just the principle of borrowing and repaying, and borrowing it again. Lu Changsheng decided to repay it. After all, he had to start borrowing some time on that day. do?


    If you don��t believe without words, be a credible person.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng did not talk nonsense, and disappeared directly on the fairy boat.


    Lord Linglong looked quietly at Lu Changsheng. She didn''t fight for the treasure.


    But the real demon old man on the side nodded again and looked at Lu Changsheng: "Sovereign, this person is indeed nothing. If he is recruited to become a member of my demon world, it will be more powerful for me. ."


    The old man of the real demon was surprised again and again.


    At this moment.


    Among the first fairy mountains.


    Bodhi wisdom reached the summit again.


    He was extremely fast, propped up the pure land of the Buddha, and because of the previous things, he seemed to be a little cautious. After looking around, he was sure that no one was relieved.


    The top of this fairy mountain is still a small emperor, an emperor sword. Bodhi wisdom reached out with a smile, intending to take this emperor directly.


    Just when he reached out, a slow voice suddenly sounded.


    "Bodhi Taoist, this thing has a destiny with me."


    The familiar voice sounded again, changing the bodhi''s wise face.


    "Where are you?"


    The appearance of Bodhi''s wisdom changed, but he looked around but did not find Lu Changsheng''s figure.


    "I''m on your left side."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded slowly, and then his figure gradually appeared on the left side of Bodhi wisdom.


    When Lu Changsheng appeared, Bodhi''s complexion became a little ugly. He tried his best to communicate this emperor artifact, but found that it had no effect at all. The emperor artifact did not move like a mountain, making him both angry and unwilling.


    Even the Bodhi wisdom feels a little weird.


    When he was on the mountain, he clearly saw that Lu Changsheng was still on the fairy boat. Why did he suddenly reach the top of the mountain?


    And silently appeared here, what magical power is it? Bodhi''s wisdom was very puzzled, but he also understood that this emperor was only afraid of being related to Lu Changsheng. Even if it was a fate, he could not fight for it.


    Although there is some discomfort in my heart, who is he? I am the arrogance of the princely family of gods, Bodhi wisdom, in the past to understand the avenue, to awaken wisdom in the future, what is a small emperor?


    So before waiting for what Lu Changsheng said, the Bodhi wisdom disappeared directly and went to the next small fairy mountain.


    Bodhicitta''s wisdom behavior made Lu Changsheng admire involuntarily. This kind of cultivation is really good enough to say nothing.


    To be honest, if it is not for repayment of debts, Lu Changsheng may not fight for it like this, nor is it right, whether or not to repay the debt, or to fight for some.


    This is also impossible. After all, who would be too much for such things as treasures?


    Waving his hand, the emperor sword in the current altar took off. This is a purple-blue emperor sword, filled with terrible sword energy, one sword can kill a fairy king.


    It can be said that this kind of treasure will attract blood and rain if it is in the fairy world, but with the opening of 100,000 fairy mountains, almost every fairy mountain has an emperor-level treasure. Surprised.


    For a while, there was an illusion, as if the emperor was worthless.


    However, every piece of emperor''s artifacts are worthless, which is beyond doubt.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng did not continue to stay, he also went to the next fairy mountain, but Lu Changsheng didn''t really know that Bodhi wisdom went to that fairy mountain, but just found a nearby fairy mountain.


    The reason why Lu Changsheng can reach the summit instantly is very simple, that is, the fairy beast among the fairy mountains, and there is no hindrance. In other words, other monks are difficult to board, either a formation problem or a fairy beast haunt.


    However, Lu Changsheng is not the same. He walks in plain clouds, and can naturally go up the mountain quickly.


    At this moment.


    Among the second Immortal Mountain, there is another emperor. The Bodhi wisdom has almost no consideration this time, and he intends to shoot directly, so as not to be cut off by others.


    But at this moment, the familiar voice sounded again.


    "Bodhi Taoist friends, it really is destined."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and Bodhi''s wisdom sank.


    Why is this guy again?


    Bodhi wisdom frowned, looking to the left.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m on your right?"


    The figure of Lu Changsheng appeared, and one said that it was really fate. He really did not follow Bodhi Wisdom, just to find a fairy mountain closer, but did not expect to encounter Bodhi Wisdom again.


    "Daoyou, you..."


    Bodhi Wisdom wanted to say something, but because of his identity, he finally took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything, just took a deep breath, glanced at the emperor''s artifact, and then walked away.


    "Daoyou, have such a fate, don''t you talk about it?"


    Lu Changsheng said, his favor for this Bodhi wisdom is getting higher and higher, is it his lucky star? Wherever there is baby?


    However, Bodhi Wisdom left without saying a word, scolding or saying nothing, and left directly.


    "Daoyou, are you leaving like that? Really don''t talk about it?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and continued to ask.


    However, the figure of Bodhi wisdom has disappeared.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take care of himself, Lu Changsheng did not plan to stick his face in cold **** and take away the emperor on the altar.


    This is a bead, containing the boundless sea, and also an emperor.


    "Forty-eight pieces left, it''s ok but cause and effect."


    After taking the beads away, Lu Changsheng sighed with emotion, and he still needs to work hard.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng did not go to the nearest fairy mountain. He glanced at these revitalized fairy mountains. To be honest, if he encounters Bodhi wisdom again, it will be a little embarrassing. Give others a chance.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng looked at the most distant fairy mountain and went straight away.


    at this time.


    Bodhi wisdom clenched his fists, he was a little angry, although he has a good temper and good heart, but he is still a person, not a stone without desire, Lu Changsheng cut his own emperor once, twice and three times, which makes Bodhi wisdom Naturally angry.


    Although this little emperor is not very helpful to him, but it is more or less an emperor. The most important thing is that he has always taken advantage of others. When was he taken advantage of by others?


    "This Lu Changsheng has something evil."


    Bodhi''s wisdom frowned. He vaguely felt that Lu Changsheng was a bit evil. Every time he caught the right time to appear in front of himself, and the most evil thing was that all the emperors really had a destiny with him.


    "Is there any magical power to make the emperor obedient?"


    The Bodhi wisdom thought carefully, but after thinking about it, there is no such magical power between ancient and modern times, but repeatedly stealing his own immortal edge emperor equipment, to say that there is no evil, he does not believe in life and death.


    "Forget it, forget it, or go further, try not to meet him."


    Bodhi wisdom sighed, he really did not know what to say, and looked at the most distant fairy mountain.


    "I don''t believe it, I can meet it."


    Bodhi Wisdom took a deep breath, then accelerated and ran to the farthest mountain.


    That''s it, after a quarter of an hour.


    Bodhi wisdom came to the top of the mountain, and he took a deep breath. Among the top of the mountain was a sword soldier, with ghosts and beasts, and a good little emperor. Its quality was better than before.


    In an instant, Bodhi wisdom smiled.


    But at this moment, the familiar voice sounded again.


    "Bodhi Taoist friends, we really have fate."


    Bodhi wisdom: "..."


    I want you to be an asterisk!


    Your asterisk exploded?


    Clay figurines also have a three-point fire, and Bodhi wisdom can''t stand it this time. He glared at the right side and was very angry.


    "behind."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded, leaving Bodhi wisdom stunned.


    You have asterisks and asterisks, at this time I still play with you asterisks?


    "Daoyou, it''s the so-called fate bridge. You and I are together. It is really a fate. Unfortunately, you are a monk. Otherwise, I can introduce you to my master and accept you as my brother."


    Lu Changsheng smiled.


    Bodhi Wisdom took a deep breath. He clenched his fists and wanted to get angry, but years of cultivation made him press back the bad breath.


    "Daoyou, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Bodhi wisdom has some anger, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Daoyou, what do you mean by that? We are together for fate. I didn''t grab it with you. Isn''t it right to be a conscience? Are you not a disciple of the Buddha? Ah, this is no way."


    Changsheng Lu spoke very seriously and taught Buddhism to the other party.


    "It''s enough!"


    Bodhi wisdom took a deep breath, his hands were shaking, he wanted to shoot, but finally clenched his fists and said: "Longevity donor, since this thing is also destined to you, please help yourself."


    Bodhi wisdom is still contained, there is no need to fight for a small emperor, the monks of the Buddhists pay attention to the nature of mind, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, asterisk asterisk asterisk!


    "Daoyou really is great wisdom, this thing really has a destiny with me!"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth with a smile, and then put the third emperor in his arms.


    But at the next moment, Bodhi wisdom came out.


    "Longevity donor, is this possible? Next, I go to this fairy mountain. You go to this fairy mountain. There are so many treasures here. It is impossible for the donor to take all of them. In order to avoid unnecessary battles, how do you choose a mountain? "


    Bodhi wisdom is really a monk with an excellent mind, and at this time, he is still patient.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and cut the Hu people''s family three or four times in one breath. Indeed, there were some embarrassments. He took the emperor''s artifact away.


    "The donor chooses first."


    Bodhi wisdom opens, let Lu Changsheng choose a fairy mountain first.


    "I choose this one on the left."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and Bodhi nodded his head and said: "Then I choose the one on the right, the donor goes first."


    Bodhi wisdom let Lu Changsheng go first, he wanted to see Lu Changsheng go up the mountain with his own eyes.


    "Okay, Bodhi Taoist friends, goodbye."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and nodded. He walked directly to the fairy mountain on the left.


    And Bodhi Wisdom also went to the fairy mountain on the right.


    Along the way, Bodhi wisely looked at Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng came to the foot of the mountain, he also came to the foot of the mountain, Lu Changsheng came to the mountainside, he also came to the mountainside, Lu Changsheng came to the top of the mountain, he also came to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Bodhi wisdom is completely relieved.


    He smiled, showing a real smile.


    Every fairy mountain has its own formation, and you can��t cross it directly, so all the dust has been fixed.


    He came to the altar, and a wooden fish was in front of him.


    This is an emperor artifact that exudes monstrous Buddha light and makes Bodhi wisdom overjoy.


    Buddhist emperor artifact, very good, very good.


    At this moment, Bodhi Wisdom reached out, grabbed the wooden fish, and started the Emperor Artifact. Bodhi Wisdom was extremely excited. He was not excited about a small Emperor Artifact, mainly because he finally got rid of this magic spell.


    "If this can still be taken away by Lu Changsheng, I will bodhi wisdom and walk backwards from now on."


    Bodhi wisdom whispered secretly in his heart.


    Then Bodhi Wisdom looked at the wooden fish, there are a few ancient Buddhist characters on it, look carefully.


    At the next moment, Bodhi''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly.


    Mother fish.


    ----


    Today is gone, tomorrow!


    The recent outbreak is impossible!


    Can only fight for the outbreak in June!


    If it breaks out again, it is estimated that it will be finished in two months.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 414： : Sometimes life is always necessary! Dont beg at all times!

    Among the fairy mountains, Bodhi Wisdom looked at the wooden fish in his hand, and there was even a fear in his eyes.


    ��Motherfish��


    The three words were extremely dazzling, and he could not believe it, nor was he willing to believe it.


    If it is a mother-to-mother fish, then the molecule and the mother. Under normal circumstances, Bodhi wisdom will not hesitate to believe that the mother-mother fish in his hand is a mother fish, but after experiencing all the things that have happened before, Bodhi wisdom is no longer. Confident.


    "No, no, no."


    Bodhi wisdom whispers in the heart.


    But at this moment, another fairy mountain.


    Lu Changsheng slowly appeared in the altar.


    A wooden fish magic weapon suddenly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Buddhist treasures?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. He never thought he could see the Buddhist Emperor. He lowered his head and then reached out his hand to hold the wooden fish. The Buddhist shadows were heavy and the sounds of Sanskrit filled the ears. It was intoxicating.


    This buddhist emperor is not an ordinary buddhist emperor. Although Lu Changsheng does not know the division of the emperor''s grade, he also feels that this buddhist emperor is very different.


    Picking up the wooden fish, the three words soon came into view.


    ��Motherfish��


    "Mother and son?"


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized that this emperor had an extraordinary Buddha character, and it gave people a unique feeling, because this is a mother fish, and it is indispensable. I think this should be the treasure of Daxian Mountain.


    "Then is this a son or a mother?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the emperor''s weapon, and he didn''t know whether it was a roe or a mother. He thought about it for a while and thought that there was no way to think about it.


    But Lu Changsheng couldn''t think of a way, it doesn''t mean that Bodhi wisdom couldn''t think of a way.


    In another fairy mountain, Bodhi wisdom holds the mother fish, he knows how to recognize the mother fish, as long as the wooden fish is knocked, if it is a child, it will return to the mother, if it is the mother, the child will be called.


    This is not an ordinary emperor. This is a Buddhist emperor. The son and mother Buddha fish have unparalleled power. However, if they are split, it is just a little emperor, not even as good as others. Device.


    "The so-called rich and expensive insurance! The poor monk fight!"


    Bodhi wisdom gritted his teeth, then struck the wooden fish, and in a flash of Buddha sounds, like an ancient sound, the ancient Buddha sound was immersed in the entire fairy mountain, washing the soul, all the irritable hearts, and completely calmed down.


    "Nan Wu, drink Luo Yingna, Du Luo Ye Ye, Nan Wu A La Ye, Emperor Poluqi, Shuo Bo Luo Ye."


    This is an ancient mantra of meditation, the sound of the Buddha sounds all over the world, and the mother and mother fish also permeate thousands of Buddha lights, illuminating all living beings, but at this moment, the mother and child fish in the hands of Bodhi wisdom take off.


    call out!


    In an instant, the mother fish in his hand broke through the barrier and ran directly to another fairy mountain.


    Bodhi Wisdom directly chased the past, because as of now, he still thinks that this is the fish to find the mother fish, but within a moment, Bodhi Wisdom froze.


    Because he saw the acquaintance that he didn''t want to see again.


    Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was also stunned.


    Because just now, he really couldn''t figure out how to recognize whether he was a fish or a mother fish in his hand. Just thinking about whether he could find another wooden fish elsewhere.


    The result appeared in front of myself.


    Lu Changsheng reacted in an instant.


    "I can''t count this time, I didn''t say it."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said, usually every time it is necessary to open and hang, but this time he does not need it, another wooden fish will appear in front of himself, Lu Changsheng must not recognize it.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng saw an acquaintance.


    Bodhi wisdom.


    "Daoyou, fate."


    Lu Changsheng was surprised, can this be met? This is really fate.


    "I fight with you!"


    After all, Bodhi wisdom couldn''t help it. He roared, and the vision of the pure land of Buddha appeared in an instant. Various Buddha shadows appeared behind him.


    "Bodhi Taoist, what are you doing? I treat you like a fate, do you actually want to hit me?"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Changsheng flashed a terrifying Buddha''s light instantly. The golden Buddha''s light dazzled like the sun, and a huge vajra phantom appeared, resisting all attacks of Bodhi wisdom.


    "Who the **** are you? I have robbed me of my treasures repeatedly, once for once, twice, and for three times I have tolerated you, and now for the fourth time, you are not excessive?"


    Bodhi Wisdom was about to cry. He had encountered such a thing four times in a row. He was cut off by Lu Changsheng and even tossed out a mother fish?


    Clay figurines also have a three-pointer fire, not to mention he is not a figurine?


    "Bodhi Taoist, you are wrong in saying this, this is fate, fate comes from fate, fate comes from you, fate you have a beautiful dream."


    Lu Changsheng began to ridicule.


    "I want you to have an asterisk."


    Bodhi clenched his fists cleverly and shouted loudly.


    With these words, Lu Changsheng sighed and shook his head.


    "The so-called life is sometimes necessary, and life is not always forced, is this not what Daoyou said?"


    "Bodhi Taoist, you''re in disguise!"


    Lu Changsheng folded his hands together and said very seriously.


    hiss!


    Bodhi''s wisdom gasped, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Lu Changsheng actually played with himself.


    Oh, it''s not right, humiliate yourself with such words.


    In an instant, Bodhi Wisdom wanted to cry more, but as the **** of the gods, he took a breath and looked up at the sky seventy degrees, striving not to let tears fall.


    But after a while, Bodhi Wisdom also knew that Lu Changsheng was not easy to provoke. He really deserved to fight Lu Changsheng, but the result must be both defeats. If it really hurts both, if there is a recovery of the Supreme Mountain, then I missed it like this. It must be blood loss.


    Thinking of this, Bodhi Wisdom squeezed his fist, he took a deep breath, and decided to endure this bad breath completely.


    Only then, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang.


    "Bodhi Taoist, I actually like the Buddha''s method. Otherwise, I won''t touch the next fairy mountain. How can I learn from each other?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently.


    As a result of this, Bodhi wisdom did not reflect what Lu Changsheng thought, only that Lu Changsheng was humiliating him.


    "It''s a joke. A person may have good luck for a while. Now your luck is as good as the sky, but it does not mean that the luck behind you can be like the sky."


    "While you are now taking the lead and winning the emperor weapon, can you guarantee the next song? You are too confident, and sometimes self-confidence will cause unnecessary trouble for you."


    Bodhi wisdom said seriously, with a preaching tone.


    Lu Changsheng nodded seriously, he thought Bodhisattva��s wisdom was right, but soon he continued to say: "You are right, a person��s luck, there are highs and lows, at this moment my luck Gao Ge soared, but it does not mean that it will continue in the future. I have also felt that it may last up to several million times, and only 100 million points are left."


    He has a very serious tone and seems very educated.


    The bodhi wisdom was stunned again.


    Are your asterisks playing with me here again?


    Millions of times? From the beginning to the end of the Six Realms is the era of five or six, are you crazy? Or am I wrong?


    Bodhi Wisdom squeezed his fist, if not for the purpose of preserving his strength, I''m afraid he has already done it completely.


    "The way is different, don''t think of each other, look at the future."


    Bodhi wisdom took a deep breath, he no longer talked nonsense, just turned and left.


    Although his heart was angry and angry, he knew that he must be very calm at this time, otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    If the treasure is gone, you can continue to find it, but if you lose your face, it will be difficult to find it.


    "Bodhidharma, do you really not learn about Taoism?"


    Lu Changsheng said aloud, he still wanted to learn the Dharma with Bodhi wisdom.


    "Go~~~~~"


    Bodhi wisdom almost answered in an indescribable tone, not only angry, but also some restraint, some grievances, and some helplessness, and finally with a trace of crying.


    The voice echoed.


    Lu Changsheng watched the Bodhi wisdom go down the mountain, and then glanced at the mother and mother fish in his hand, he could not help sighing: "It''s really a good person, if you give me the Buddha Sutra again, it would be better."


    It''s a pity that Lu Changsheng didn''t say these words, he just talked to himself.


    In fact, when he came into close contact with Bodhi wisdom, Lu Changsheng was convinced that the Buddha Sutra was mastered by him, but it was troublesome to copy it.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s Law can copy any magical magic technique, and the Mind Law can also copy, but the question is generally, who will show the Mind Law?


    Heavenly Emperor Law can��t copy it out of thin air. Previously, it was because there was an upper half, so it was possible to perform the second half. Now that there is no one in Mao, it��s almost impossible to directly perform a Buddhist scripture. It is impossible.


    You have to find a way to lie to him.


    Looking at the Bodhi wisdom has gone away, Lu Changsheng began to think about it, but while thinking about it, Lu Changsheng still went to collect the treasure.


    In less than half a day, Lu Changsheng converged all the emperors in the fifteen fairy mountains.


    Fourteen common emperor artifacts, one special emperor emperor fish.


    Son-mother buddha fish can reach five ordinary emperor artifacts, if converted, it is nineteen emperor artifacts.


    Looking at the fifteen emperor artifacts in his hand, there was one saying one, somehow uncomfortable.


    This is an emperor weapon, and it is better to give it to friends than to feed the world? If he is not afraid of seeking credit from Heaven, Lu Changsheng really does not want to refine the emperor''s weapon and feed the world.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Changsheng decided to pay the debt first.


    Above the top of the mountain, Lu Changsheng began to arrange a large array of sacrifices to heaven.


    And outside the fairy mountain.


    A hearty laughter sounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, to lead Dao brother, this harvest is quite rich."


    The voice of Bodhi Wisdom sounded. He was surrounded by Buddha shadows. He stepped on the Golden Bridge, held the dust in his hands, covered the red light, and was refreshed. At first glance, people subconsciously thought that Bodhi Wisdom got a lot of treasures.


    "Oh, really? Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The face of Kuhai did not show any smile, mainly because his expression was difficult to control, giving people a slow-moving feeling, and his eyes were always full of pity. In the poor world, people generally laughed, especially Ugly than crying.


    "Really, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha!"


    Bodhi wisdom laughed loudly and seemed extremely happy.


    This approach also attracted the excitement and surprise of the **** clan monks.


    Although it is not that they obtained the emperor artifact, the Bodhisattva wisdom obtained the emperor artifact, which is equivalent to the **** clan obtaining the emperor artifact.


    "It seems that Bodhisattva has gained a lot this time."


    "A total of fifteen fairy mountains have been recovered, at least half of Bodhi Venerable?"


    "Half? You too underestimate Bodhisattva."


    "Yeah, at least ten?"


    "Conservative estimates are ten, maybe thirteen."


    "I bet fourteen."


    "I bet fifteen."


    "That must be fifteen, and you don''t look at it. Bodhisattva all laughed and cried. There aren''t fifteen, can you cry?"


    "Yeah, you said that, I also found out, Bodhi Zun smiled and laughed, why did you cry?"


    "You still have to ask, you must be crying happily."


    The protoss monks spoke one after another.


    And Bodhi Zun gradually smiled, he touched the tears in the corner of his eyes, at this moment he somehow disgusted himself.


    What a hypocritical person.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Someone screamed, yelling loudly at the top of a fairy mountain.


    In an instant, a pair of eyes turned to the top of the mountain.


    I saw an ancient altar in the top of the mountain.


    Above the altar, there are nine four-legged tripods, surrounded by the altar. At this moment, the world is changing, and a terrible vision appears above the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    "Isn''t this Lu Changsheng?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is this a sacrifice to heaven?"


    "Why do you want to sacrifice to heaven?"


    "Sacrifice to heaven?"


    Countless arguments sounded, and many people did not know what Lu Changsheng wanted to do, but soon a fairy king said, saying what Lu Changsheng was going to do.


    "Traditions between ancient and modern times, the sacrifice of heaven and earth is a major ritual. Only qualified people can sacrifice the heaven and earth. There are also two kinds of sacrifices to heaven and earth. One is to hope that the heaven and earth are peaceful. Yes, he committed a heinous crime and wanted to wash his sins by sacrificing the world ."


    Someone spoke loudly, slowly speaking, but the second half of the sentence seemed to have some emphasis, making people want to go to other places involuntarily.


    "Well, sacrificial heaven and earth is an extremely important etiquette. For the former, very special sacrifices are needed, while for the latter, it is simpler. Sacrificial heaven and earth, sincere repentance, and maybe God will give you a chance to repent. "


    Among the Protoss, a voice sounded, which almost directly believed that Lu Changsheng had committed a heinous crime and wanted to sacrifice the world and wash away his sins.


    "I don''t know what crimes were committed, I actually want to sacrifice the world. It seems that Lu...Lu...Emperor Lu Tian, ??has an unknown secret."


    A voice sounded again, originally thinking about humiliation, but it seemed to think of something, and finally suffocated back.


    "It''s ridiculous, my strong human race, to sacrifice the world, must have committed a sin?"


    "That is, your Protoss is really ridiculous, really not afraid of fighting?"


    "That''s for sure, after all, it''s an indescribable protoss, but it was overwhelmed by our strong human race, but you must be humiliated by your mouth?"


    "Sacrifice to the heavens and the earth is not necessarily a crime. I believe that Brother Changsheng must be praying for peace in the world."


    The monks of the human race were also dissatisfied, and some Tianjiao clamoured to help Lu Changsheng fight back.


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke, and pray for the peace of the world? You think this kind of large-scale sacrifice can be sacrificed by shouting two slogans? The sacrifice needed is unparalleled, beyond your imagination, it is impossible for Lu Changsheng to take the emperor. Device sacrifice?"


    A **** of the Protoss laughed out loud and ridiculed.


    But after he finished speaking, the monk next to him suddenly pulled him.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 414： : Competing for the Sacrificial Emperor! 9 color clouds come out!

    "What are you doing?"


    This Tianjiao has some anger. I am arguing with others. What are you doing?


    The latter did not speak, but pointed in the direction of Xianshan: "You see it yourself."


    The Tianjiao didn''t say much, and looked away.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    Among the fairy mountains, Lu Changsheng was like a god. He stood under the altar and took out pieces of emperor artifacts.


    Every piece of emperor artifact filled with terrifying emperor Wei.


    The light was dazzling and brilliant, people were shocked, they couldn''t believe everything in their eyes, and they watched this scene with dying eyes.


    boom!


    An imperial weapon exploded and turned into billowing energy, which was submerged in Jiuding, and Jiuding condensed a mysterious and mysterious power and fed back into the world.


    "What is this for?"


    "Hi! Really use the emperor as a sacrifice?"


    "how can that be!"


    "How could it be so extravagant?"


    "God, what is this Lu Changsheng doing?"


    People were shocked, and they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say. Lu Changsheng really took the emperor''s weapon as a sacrifice and sacrificed it to the world.


    Emperor weapon!


    This is an emperor. The supreme emperor. It''s not good to say. With so many monks here, how many can have an emperor?


    Among the fairy boats, Prince Jinwu was also shocked, let alone Li Shanshi, Tianjizi and others. Rao was a real demon old man, and his eyes widened.


    "Take an emperor''s weapon as a sacrifice, this person must enter my Demon Realm, Venerable, and must pull him into my Demon Realm!!!"


    The real demon old man squeezed his fists, and he looked at Lu Changsheng with death. A bold thought had already appeared in his heart. If Lu Changsheng did not want to go to the demon world, he would have to tie Lu Changsheng into the demon world.


    After seeing this scene, Lord Linglong was also slightly surprised. Such a luxurious emperor, in the eyes of Lu Changsheng, was like a broken copper and iron, directly taken to sacrifice and sacrificed to the world. This kind of courage is really unprecedented. what.


    "It''s really worthy brother Changsheng, offering sacrifices with emperors is unprecedented."


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, it is indeed Senior Brother Changsheng."


    "Only we can''t think of it, and there is nothing that Brother Changsheng can''t do."


    "I can see this scene in my lifetime. Even if I die, I die without regret."


    "Sacrifice with emperor tools, this means, who can do it?"


    Various voices of human monks sounded, attracting discussion.


    "Everything is awesome, is it great?"


    Among the Protoss, Tianjiao made a loud voice and could not help answering like this.


    But soon countless **** clan monks looked at this pride.


    Although the Protoss are self-confident, they are not stupid. Are you taking out two emperors? Didi Emperor? Protoss fairy king can''t have one emperor for each person, do you still have every emperor?


    "Brother, don''t say it, the acid is over."


    A **** clan monk made a loud noise, holding the heavenly pride just now, bowing his head and feeling extremely ashamed.


    Tian Jiao, who spoke, realized that he was talking too much, but he was still stubborn.


    "Is the emperor artifact very good? On this trip to Bodhisattva, there are at least fifteen emperor artifacts. What about Lu Changsheng''s sacrifice? Please imperial Bodhisattva, for my deity Yang Wei."


    He couldn''t stand being ridiculed, so he spoke loudly and dared to make Bodhi wisdom.


    In a flash, the bodhi wisdom was stunned?


    You scold, scold me, what are you doing? Is your brain sick? If you are ill, go and cure yourself. What''s wrong with me?


    The Bodhi wisdom was a bit ignorant, but what made him even more unexpected was that these Protoss really looked at him one by one.


    After all, the Protoss are high, they have never suffered a loss, that is, they have suffered a loss in the hands of Lu Changsheng, so the Protoss inside and out, want to overwhelm Lu Changsheng, no matter where they are, as long as they exceed Lu Changsheng, they are comfortable Too.


    Whatever it is, it must surpass Lu Changsheng.


    So when someone puts forward this idea, everyone thinks carefully.


    Hey! Don''t say it, it''s really okay.


    "Respect Bodhi!"


    "Respect Bodhi!"


    "Respect Bodhi!"


    A voice sounded, they did not say much, just looked at the Bodhi wisdom.


    The latter was stunned, and then could not help but take a breath, this Nima moral kidnapping?


    Even the connection to Yinkuhai could not help opening the mouth: "Bodhi Taoist friends, since you got a lot of emperor artifacts among the 100,000 immortal mountains, why don''t you just take out the part and sacrifice to heaven and earth, how about praying for my **** clan?"


    After soliciting Kou Hai''s opening, he said that even a figure like him made a noise, and the wisdom of Bodhi was really impossible.


    He looked at the first **** clan Tianjiao who proposed to let him worship the emperor. He smiled and said, "What''s your name? From which tribe?"


    The latter had some panic, but quickly replied: "Under Taiming Mingyue."


    The other party replied.


    "Okay, okay, very good, you are very good. You can actually understand the deity''s idea in advance. In fact, the deity is among the 100,000 immortal mountains. It has received a lot of emperor artifacts.


    Bodhi wisdom said with a smile.


    The Protoss monk was shocked at the moment.


    They did not expect that Bodhi wisdom would have this idea.


    "Really?" Tai Amingyue was a little shocked. He didn''t think he had actually guessed the idea of ??Bodhi wisdom, which was really lucky.


    Originally, he thought he would be angry when he spoke like this, and he seemed to think too much.


    "Nature." Bodhi''s wisdom smiled, but his heart was already remembered by Tai Mingyue.


    After saying this, Bodhi Wisdom took a deep breath, and every piece of emperor artifact was indeed nothing.


    But he was not angry. He knew that Lu Changsheng''s emperor''s artifact was obtained purely in 100,000 Xianshan Mountains. His emperor''s artifact was not.


    His emperor''s artifact was made by himself, so this comparison is very sad.


    But for the sake of face, Bodhi wisdom can only drip blood.


    Speaking of which, Bodhi Wisdom took a deep breath and refined a piece of emperor''s artifact directly to sacrifice heaven and earth.


    And at this moment.


    Among the fairy mountains, Lu Changsheng''s heart is like a knife cut. Emperor artifact, this is emperor artifact, this is not Chinese cabbage.


    That''s it.


    The ancients said that borrowing money is cool, and paying back money is like cutting meat.


    It was just when Lu Changsheng was sad that suddenly, he found that the wisdom of Bodhi was also offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    what does this mean? Forced love?


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. He sacrificed because he paid his debts. Why was he sacrificed? Generate electricity for love?


    Lu Changsheng is really a little ignorant and surprised.


    Think carefully, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    Oh, this guy knows that he wants to offset the cause and effect, and knows that he is not enough emperor, so he helps himself to offset.


    Lu Changsheng immediately understood.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng took a deep breath.


    This is really a great person.


    Heaven''s man is mine!


    Lu Changsheng said, it must be counted as the business he brought, it is impossible to pull the performance, it is impossible not to pay.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng has sacrificed an emperor.


    And Bodhi Wisdom also sacrificed an emperor.


    At this moment, Bodhi wisdom has some heartache, he is even more heartache than Lu Changsheng, at least in any case, Lu Changsheng''s emperor was picked up from 100,000 immortal mountains.


    And his own emperors are all real emperors.


    He hated Lu Changsheng''s good emperor sacrifice.


    And hate this too A Mingyue morally kidnapped himself.


    It��s too A Mingyue, right? it is good! You remember this matter for me, and I will make your family pay the price.


    Bodhi wisdom said viciously in his heart.


    It was just after the sacrifice of an emperor that Bodhi Wisdom had planned to take it.


    Suddenly, sounds sounded again.


    "Look, brother Brother Changsheng has sacrificed the emperor again."


    "His! Sacrificing emperor artifacts again!"


    "The second one, this is the second one."


    "The second emperor?"


    "This Lu Changsheng is too fierce?"


    "One is not enough and another is?"


    "Hahahaha, Brother Changsheng is fierce!"


    "Oh, compare my emperor with my long-lived brother? Your protoss is still not qualified."


    "Having seen Hao, never seen such a Hao, take out the emperor to play? Macho, the first macho in Xianjie."


    Among the fairy mountains, Lu Changsheng slowly took out the second emperor artifact!


    Anyway, he intends to directly refine all of them.


    It��s just the people under the mountain, what is it called?


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity. He was offering sacrifices, so he could not hear the voice outside. The sacrifice must be grand.


    At this moment, the Protoss was also up and down, they had seen fierce people, and they had never seen Lu Changsheng so fierce.


    After the sacrifice is finished, even one emperor weapon, come again?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at Bodhi wisdom again.


    "hiss!"


    Bodhi wisdom froze, he did not expect Lu Changsheng to come out in one piece? What is this for? How many emperors are there?


    Are you okay to eat? If you have much, you will give it to me!


    Bodhi wisdom is really a bit uncomfortable, especially because so many **** clan monks all look at themselves, the meaning revealed in their eyes.


    Probably that is, the eldest brother is in the family, you have to take the whole one?


    I!


    you!


    This!


    Bodhi Wisdom wanted to say something, and the voice of Kuhai slowly rang.


    "Bodhi Taoist friends, the honor of the Protoss depends on you. The emperor received by the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain will not be needed. In any case, fight for a breath."


    The voice sounded, and the wisdom of Bodhi was stunned.


    How did the honor of the Protoss look at me again?


    Why don''t you come to sacrifice two emperors?


    In addition, I really don''t get any emperor''s weapon for one hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    Bodhi wisdom can''t help looking up to the sky at seventy degrees.


    I didn''t cry, just the wind, I was fascinated.


    Take out the second emperor.


    Bodhi wisdom can only be put on the scalp, if it is not, how can he still mix with the Protoss in the future.


    For him, there is no shortage of emperor artifacts, but it is not Chinese cabbage, you can take it out for sacrifice, after all, this is an emperor artifact.


    The second emperor was taken out and sacrificed.


    The terrifying spirit was taken away by heaven and earth, and then fed back to the world, heaven will get sacrifices, and it will feed heaven and earth, and the sacrifice of heaven and earth also has an advantage, that is, you can get merits, or blessings of luck.


    Of course, it is not clear what is obtained, because it is random.


    Someone once sacrificed Heavenly Dao and sacrificed a piece of fairy king to obtain a piece of emperor.


    Some people also sacrificed to Heavenly Dao, and sacrificed with a piece of emperor artifact to get something stronger than the emperor artifact.


    Of course, there are people who worship the heavenly way and sacrifice with no gods. As a result, Mao did not get one.


    No one knows what you can get. It depends on the mood of God. If you look at your eyes, you will sacrifice a piece of hair. If you look at your eyes, you will not give you a hair.


    Extremely ruthless.


    It is precisely because of this that Bodhi wisdom dare to daring to scalp, after all, more or less, Heaven will see that he is so miserable, will he add something?


    It is impossible to give nothing at all?


    That''s less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Changsheng''s second emperor sacrifice was completed.


    And the Bodhi wisdom just happened to sacrifice the second emperor.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng took out the third piece.


    People are shocked and don''t know what to say.


    The Bodhi wisdom hadn''t had time to react, and the Protoss looked up and down at him.


    There is no way but to continue to bite the bullet.


    That''s it.


    The fourth!


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    It was the thirteenth piece.


    Hundreds of millions of monks no longer know what to say, and the fairy kings are silent.


    This is a truly arrogant showdown, an unprecedented showdown.


    Take the emperor to worship the world, and see who has more emperors.


    This kind of duel is simply extravagant to dare to do so in the ten holy places.


    But today, Lu Changsheng and Bodhi Wisdom did it.


    "It''s enough to go down in history."


    "Not only in the annals of history, after an era has passed, I am afraid that this matter will be passed down one after another?"


    "It''s unimaginable."


    There was a lot of talk, and I really didn��t know what to say.


    The fairy kings were speechless. Their dream emperor became a sacrifice in the hands of others. What can they say?


    It was at this time that Lu Changsheng took out the fourteenth emperor artifact.


    Bodhi wisdom is really gone this time.


    All his belongings are gone.


    Feeling the gaze of countless light again, Bodhi wisdom can only look at the Dadao Kuhai Road: "To Daoyou, can you lend me an emperor?"


    Hearing this, Kuhai was slightly taken aback for a moment, and then followed a serious way: "Dao friends do not make trouble, how poor I am, you don''t know how poor I am."


    Said Kuhai.


    Let the bodhi wisdom vomit blood.


    He knew that his Taoist friend was extremely stingy, but he didn''t expect that.


    "Daoyou, I''m not kidding. I borrowed two of them, and he will exchange you for a fairy king."


    Bodhi wisdom heart dripping blood.


    It''s all blaming that **** Tai Mingyue, who is arrogant and set himself on fire.


    "Well, then, but I only have two."


    After Kou Hai thought about it, he directly gave each other two pieces.


    The current Bodhi wisdom can only continue to worship the emperor artifacts.


    His only thought now is that he can earn two more emperors among the 100,000 immortal mountains, otherwise, he will be finished.


    The fourteenth emperor sacrifice was completed.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng took out the mother fish.


    This is a great emperor, no weaker than two little emperors.


    The mother and child fish appear, the Buddha''s light shines, and the dignity is magnificent.


    "Even this kind of emperor artifact is taken out for sacrifice? What is this going to do?"


    "God, this kind of emperor is willing to take it out? Brother Changsheng, for the sake of our world, it is simply great."


    "I used to think that Brother Changsheng was only a little handsome, but what I did not expect was that Brother Changsheng was not only handsome, but also so great, I cried."


    "Cry, cry, cry for me."


    "Stop talking, I will cry first."


    "If you don''t cry, I will cry you."


    A voice sounded, and hundreds of millions of monks really did not know what to say this time but Bodhi wisdom was stunned.


    Take out all the emperor artifacts like fish and mother fish?


    is it necessary?


    Really want this?


    Don''t give any chance?


    However, at this moment, the voice of Kuhai was slowly heard.


    "Do you want to borrow it? Return two more to one fairy king."


    The voice sounded, and Bodhi wisdom was both uncomfortable and dazed, but it was already this time, and he could only borrow it with his scalp.


    Boom!


    Bodhicitta''s wisdom heart was ruthless, and the three emperor objects were directly taken out and sacrificed.


    No matter how much it is, even if Lu Changsheng continues to sacrifice, he has almost done what he should do.


    That''s it.


    After a scent of incense.


    All the emperors were completely sacrificed.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng withdrew Jiuding.


    Bodhi wisdom was also completely relieved.


    If this continues, he will really vomit blood.


    Without the emperor, he was also lost.


    And just then.


    Suddenly.


    Above the sky, there were blossoming clouds of nine colors.


    "His! Nine-color auspicious clouds?"


    "How come there are nine-color auspicious clouds?"


    "Oh my god, there are actually nine-color auspicious clouds."


    "I understand, Senior Brother Changsheng, this is to sacrifice Heavenly Dao with an emperor, and then exchange for Heavenly Dao rewards. I don''t know what treasures I can get."


    "Nine-color auspicious clouds, at least also have a godless weapon?"


    "Fifteen pieces of emperor artifacts, change one piece without gods, this blood earns."


    "Fifteen pieces? It''s thirty-two pieces, including the Protoss."


    "His! Thirty-two pieces of emperor artifacts, terrifying."


    People talked a lot, watching hundreds of nine-colored clouds.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 415： : Heavenly Dao Rewards, 3000 Heavenly Dao Immortals, Wings of Freedom

    Nine-color auspicious clouds condense above the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain. This auspicious cloud is also an extremely rare auspicious cloud in the fairyland.


    The five-color auspicious clouds represent the great merits of the five parties, and the nine-color auspicious clouds represent the ultimate great consummation merits, that is, to achieve the consummation of the merits, the nine-color auspicious clouds can be condensed.


    In the fairyland, the Nine-color auspicious clouds are also extremely rare. Only when you do something truly unparalleled will the Nine-color auspicious clouds appear.


    Hundreds of nine-color auspicious clouds appeared over the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain, attracting countless monks.


    Because no one knows what kind of treasure will come down.


    Both Lu Changsheng and Bodhi Wisdom looked at the sky.


    Especially Bodhi wisdom, when he saw hundreds of nine-colored auspicious clouds, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    A nine-color auspicious cloud is enough to obtain an emperor. What is the concept of hundreds of nine-color auspicious clouds?


    "Does Lingbao appear?"


    "Theoretically, I have sacrificed 16 emperor artifacts, which is one more than Lu Changsheng''s number. If the spirit treasure really appears, why should it be my turn?"


    "A person''s luck, even if he is strong, can''t he always be lucky?"


    Bodhi Wisdom secretly said that he believes that the probability of getting a treasure from heaven is a little more than that of Lu Changsheng.


    It is at this moment.


    Above the sky, hundreds of nine-color auspicious clouds condensed together, and countless lights stared at the scene.


    Until the nine-color auspicious clouds were fully fused, suddenly, a book appeared in the eyes of the world.


    "Scripture?"


    "wing?"


    "What is this?"


    "It looks very mysterious."


    "How come there are a pair of wings?"


    "Can you reward a birdman?"


    The discussion of the monks sounded, and everyone was really curious. Unexpectedly, hundreds of nine-colored auspicious clouds gathered together, and a pair of wings appeared. This is really surprising.


    Don''t talk about them, even the fairy king is showing doubt, but I really don''t know what this is.


    "wing?"


    Even the two Bodhi Wisdom and the Ku Kuang Hai showed their curiosity, and they did not know what it was.


    But at this moment, the wings spread, and they were as large as a hundred feet. Various ancient runes appeared, flowing out extremely terrifying Dao Yun, and also exuded a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    In the end, the wings condensed to form an ancient scripture. Upon closer inspection, the scriptures appeared very simple, with four large characters written on it.


    ��Wings of Liberty��


    At this moment, the look of a strong fairy fairy changed and seemed to know what it was, so he could not help shouting.


    "This is the Three Thousand Heavens Immortal Act, the Wings of Freedom!"


    The fairy king was shocked and felt incredible, pointing at the ancient scriptures on the sky and saying so.


    "Three Thousand Heavens Sage Law? What is it?"


    "Is the oldest fairy law?"


    "I know what this is."


    "I also know."


    "Don''t say it, I know it too."


    "What the immortal law? Is there anyone who understands explain it?"


    People have argued that after the fairy king strongman made his voice, many people explained it, but no one explained what it was.


    Just looking at each fairy king looks extremely, and naturally everyone subconsciously thinks this kind of thing must be extremely precious.


    "The Three Thousand Heavens Dao Immortal Law is a rumored immortal law. Among the immortal world, the immortal law is divided into qualities. Supreme Sage."


    "The supreme immortal method has another name, that is, emperor art. In ancient times, there was a peerless immortal emperor deduced. Is there a secret method beyond the emperor art in the world? The final result found that there is more than imperial art in this world. Strong magic."


    "And this immortal technique is the ultimate transformation of an immortal law. As the saying goes, there are three thousand, everything in the world is condensed by the law, so there are three thousand laws, if anyone can master the power of a law, who You can become an immortal emperor."


    "But mastering the power of the law does not mean that you can perfectly control the power of the law, so after becoming a fairy emperor, it does not mean that you are truly invincible."


    "And the Three Thousand Heavens Dao Immortal Law represents three thousand extreme laws. If anyone can get one of them, he can perfectly control the power of the law, and this wing of freedom, if I am not wrong, it should be The immortal law condensed by the law of wind."


    Someone spoke loudly and explained to the monks in detail, telling them what the Three Thousand Heavens Dao Immortal Law is.


    "His! That is to say, if you master this immortal method, you can practice to immortal emperor realm?"


    "One of the three thousand laws? The law of the wind?"


    "It turned out to be such a scripture, which is really a supreme reward."


    "I never imagined that there is an immortal dharma more terrifying than Emperor''s art. How powerful is this immortal dharma?"


    The monks argued, because this interpretation almost subverted their three views.


    For themselves, what immortal emperor is not immortal emperor, for them, is already an extremely distant existence, but what I did not expect is that there is actually more horrible Taoism than emperor art in this world, how can it not shock them.


    "This is an immortal method, not a mental method, so it''s unclear whether you can practice in the immortal emperor realm, but you can know that if an immortal emperor mastered this immortal method, I''m afraid it would be far beyond Other immortal emperors."


    "And how powerful it is, it is difficult to know. I have read the relevant information in ancient books. The wing of freedom is the law of the wind among the three thousand rules. It is said that the walker has no borders, and freedom is the first in the world. Extremely fast, so fast that you can ignore the shackles of the array and be really fast."


    "Even, this can no longer be called the Immortal Dharma. In ancient times, this kind of immortal dharma was called the real Dao Dharma. This is the real Dao Dharma, the Law of Heaven."


    The voice of this person sounded, one word at a time, and it shocked countless monks thoroughly. Even after the fairy king heard these words, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    So fast that you can ignore the shackles of array method. What is this concept?


    If a large formation is activated, you are trapped in it, you must break the formation if you want to leave the formation, and if you want to leave the range of the formation, you will be sensed by the formation, and then you will be crazy by the formation Blow.


    But if you have the wings of freedom, you can directly ignore the array, the earth and the earth are omnipotent, and there is nothing to trap. This kind of magical power, even the immortal emperor should be hot.


    "Dare to ask who is Daoyou, how do you know so many things?"


    Someone came back and couldn''t help but ask each other.


    The latter froze for a while, then smiled indifferently: "Because I know everything, I like to read more and read more on weekdays, so I know more."


    The knowledge of Bestone sounded, he was very beautiful, and he held a book in his hand and said while looking at it.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a know-it-all, no wonder you know so much."


    "Everyone knows, how come you''re so crazy, as long as there is a lively place, I feel like you are there."


    "Yeah, Mastery, don''t you cultivate? Three years ago, I thought you were still a fairyland, and three years later, you... I lost, you are already a golden fairy?"


    "Hi! How long has it been, you are in Golden Fairyland? How do you ascend the realm? Hurry up."


    Many people really know this knowledge. Although some monks have never seen it, they have also heard the name of ��Peace��. They claim that they have to be involved in any excitement, and they do understand a lot. It is said that there are even a few fairy kings looking for him Consulted some things.


    Therefore, the name of PepsiCo is a little famous in the whole Xiuxian Realm, not to mention its great reputation, but at least it has been heard.


    "I don��t know how to get up to practice this kind of thing, and I don��t like to practice. It��s more interesting to eat melons. Do you guys think that this supreme law is obtained by longevity brothers or Bodhi? Wisdom?"


    All knowledge made a haha, and directly changed the topic, and all kinds of voices rang out.


    "You still need to ask? This Taoism must have been rewarded to me by Brother Changsheng."


    "Yeah, when you ask this question, I know we are not the same person."


    "One said that the wisdom experience of Bodhi is very extraordinary, but it is the twenty-seventh heaven, the peerless arrogance of the **** king family, so I think this Daoism will definitely be given to Brother Changsheng."


    "Taoyou, fortunately, you said it in time, otherwise the knife would hardly be received."


    "If you want to say this slowly next time, I can only bury you."


    Almost 90% of human monks support Lu Changsheng. Even monks who do not support Lu Changsheng will not support Bodhi wisdom.


    As for the strong kings, they communicate one by one with their consciousness.


    They are also curious about who this kind of supreme mind will reward.


    It was just at this moment that the voice of the Protoss monk sounded.


    They heard the comments of the Terran monks, and they were naturally dissatisfied one by one, so they took the initiative to give back, and it was impossible for them to fall back on the fight over the fight.


    "My **** clan is the arrogant son of heaven, and the bodhisattva is the son of heaven''s choice, and the three thousand Dharma will definitely give bodhisattva."


    There was also a voice from the Protoss, which was very firm.


    "Yes, Venerable Bodhi is the one chosen by heaven. Who does not choose him? Who is Lu Changsheng? Hahahaha! Ridiculous!"


    "It is almost certain that Heavenly Dao will inevitably give Bodhisattva this supreme Taoist law."


    "Yes, it must be given to Bodhi."


    The **** clan monks speak out one by one, they are extremely determined, this supreme law will be given to Bodhisattva.


    Even Bodhicitta Wisdom himself is so identified.


    "Bodhi Taoist, if you get this Taoism, remember to share it with me."


    After citing Kuhai to speak with divine consciousness, he also believes that Bodhisattva wisdom can surely obtain this supreme law.


    At the same time, he was very hot.


    Three Thousand Ways, this is the Law of Heaven, whoever has the right can master a law.


    This involves things after the Immortal Emperor, ordinary monks do not understand, but as the arrogance of the **** king family, they can not understand this kind of thing, even they know these things better than anyone else.


    This is too significant and must be obtained.


    Bodhi wisdom took a deep breath, and there was also a fanatical color in his eyes, wanting to get this Taoism.


    "The Daoist rest assured that if I obtain this Taoism, I will certainly teach it to the Daoist after comprehension."


    The Bodhisattva wisdom also said that he has self-confidence and strong self-confidence. Before that, he was repeatedly cut off by Lu Changsheng among the 100,000 immortal mountains. Now, at this time, he believes that good luck cannot always care for one person. his.


    Among the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, Lu Changsheng frowned as he looked at this Taoist law.


    Have you sacrificed fifteen emperor artifacts anyway? In addition to the 16 emperor artifacts of Bodhi Wisdom, this is 31 emperor artifacts before giving a Taoism?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t understand what the three thousand Dafa method is, but he felt that there was something wrong in quantity.


    It is at this moment.


    The ancient scriptures condensed into fruit, then turned into a comet, and fell towards the location of 100,000 Xianshan.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of monks are nervous, whether they are ordinary monks, or fairy kings, or protoss monks, even Bodhi wisdom and access to the sea of ??suffering, everyone is very nervous.


    No one knows who this Taoism will give.


    That is to say, Lu Changsheng is very calm, because he knows that unless he doesn''t want it, otherwise this Taoism will definitely fall into his own hands.


    In less than ten breaths, the ancient scriptures fell in the direction of the top of the fairy mountain where Lu Changsheng was.


    "Do not!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Sure enough, Brother Changsheng is the real natural choice."


    "Okay! That should be it."


    "How could Lu Changsheng be taken away again?"


    "What the **** is this Lu Changsheng?"


    People were shocked and really felt incredible.


    "This thing must be mine."


    Bodhi''s complexion became extremely ugly. He clenched his fists and shouted, and then the whole person rose into the sky, wanting to intercept this chance of advancement in advance.


    Little emperor, he can not care.


    Great Emperor, he can not care.


    But with three thousand laws, he couldn''t care less, even if everything is doomedHe also wants to act against the sky and take away Lu Changsheng''s character directly.


    boom!


    However, just as the Bodhi Wisdom battled for a fight, a terrifying **** thunder fell and slashed directly to the Bodhi Wisdom.


    The latter was too late to dodge and was directly struck by Shen Lei, but he abruptly propped up the pure land vision and resisted Shen Lei. Although there was no harm, he also missed the opportunity.


    "why why why!"


    Bodhi''s wisdom was completely angry. Among the 100,000 immortal mountains, he was no match for Lu Changsheng, and every time he was cut off by Lu Changsheng.


    This is fine! He can bear it.


    But now Lu Changsheng sacrificed fifteen emperors, and he sacrificed sixteen emperors.


    In theory, even if the probability of one person is half, Tiandao chose Lu Changsheng, but why not give himself the opportunity to compete?


    This is unreasonable.


    Anyway, I am also the arrogance of the divine king family?


    Ordinary Protoss is not qualified to understand.


    Are the gods of the God King family even without the qualification to fight?


    Bodhi wisdom was completely defeated by self-confidence.


    And just after Bodhi wisdom resisted the **** thunder, the ancient scriptures slowly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    Among the fairy mountains.


    The heavy ancient scriptures fell into the hands.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t even look at it, but looked calmly at the Bodhi wisdom outside the mountain.


    The two looked at each other.


    Among the bodhi wisdom eyes, three are unwilling, three are angry, three are jealous, and one is helpless.


    But after looking at each other, Bodhi''s wisdom eyes were clear, and he looked very calm and ancient.


    "Bodhi Taoist, do you want it?"


    On the fairy mountain, Lu Changsheng made a noise.


    The sound rang, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 416： : Taoism trades the Buddha Sutra, Bodhi wisdom loses blood!

    The voice sounded, and Bodhi wisdom could not help but stunned.


    The monks couldn''t help but get upset.


    They didn''t know what Lu Changsheng was doing. The Three Thousand Dao Law actually asked others if they wanted it?


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s voice, Bodhi''s wisdom could not help but froze for a moment, then his eyes could not help showing anger.


    What does this mean?


    After getting the Supreme Law, do you still want to humiliate yourself?


    But it''s just three thousand Dafas, is it really a treasure?


    Lu Changsheng, do you think I have bodhi wisdom?


    In your eyes, this may be a supreme treasure, but in my eyes, must it be a supreme treasure?


    Thinking of this, Bodhi wisdom raged in the sky, and he increasingly thought that Lu Changsheng was humiliating him, and humiliating himself in front of countless monks.


    So the wisdom of Bodhi takes a deep breath.


    "Three Thousand Ways, Nature is extraordinary, I naturally want it."


    Bodhi wisdom slowly uttered, although there was anger in his heart, but his eyes were very clear.


    Well, he wanted this thing.


    The Three Thousand Ways of Law, which are truly supreme ways of doing things, are different from others. It is absolutely not enough to say that they are unparalleled.


    He wants to get more than anyone else, because this Taoism is very helpful to him.


    The answer of Bodhi wisdom made many Protoss monks feel an indescribable feeling, but they were not good at speaking out. After all, this is three thousand ways, even the immortal emperor should be jealous. Bodhi wisdom said that he wanted, It''s also to be honest, ask yourself, who dares to say that you don''t want it?


    "So how do we make a deal?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, this Taoist method is certainly extraordinary, but for him it is not very significant, far less important than the Buddhist scriptures. However, Lu Changsheng can see that Bodhisattva wisdom cares very much about this Taoist method, otherwise, it is impossible to shoot directly snatch.


    In this case, he can make a deal with Bodhi wisdom and exchange things for things.


    "Oh? What deal? I would like to hear more."


    Bodhi wisdom is a little curious, I don''t know what kind of deal Lu Changsheng wants to have with himself.


    "I am quite interested in Buddhism, but the Buddhist scriptures I have received do not give me any consciousness. I heard that the Bodhisattva family has supreme Dharma, so if the Bodhisattva is willing, I will give this Taoism to the Daoist. Of course, Daoyou also gave me your thoughts, how?


    Lu Changsheng made a sound, and did not meander, and went straight to the point.


    Only when this remark came out, no matter whether it was Bodhi wisdom, or the sea of ??bitterness, or other monks, all changed.


    Although Lu Changsheng said lightly, what he meant was that he wanted Bodhicitta''s wisdom, which is simply impossible.


    For any monk, mind method is the most important thing. If the divine channeling method can communicate with each other, this is okay, but mind thing is absolutely impossible to communicate casually. This is the root of the root.


    "Bodhisattva Taoist friends, you must not agree, your mind is the first mind of the Buddha, and it is related to the Lord of the Buddha Realm. Don''t lose it because of a small volume of three thousand Dao."


    After receiving Kuhai, he immediately recognized the sound and told Bodhisattva Wisdom not to agree with Lu Changsheng''s request, otherwise it would not be good for a small loss.


    "I know."


    Bodhi nodded his wisdom. In fact, when Lu Changsheng made this request, he had rejected it in his heart.


    The Three Thousand Ways are certainly good, but for him the Buddha Sutra is more important, and there is no comparison between the two.


    Only then, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Of course, Daoyou shouldn''t worry, I don''t want to complete the mind, I just need the first one. I said, I like studying Buddhism, and it doesn''t mean anything else, nothing more."


    Lu Changsheng said, he is very clear about his purpose. He doesn��t need a complete mentality, only one article is needed.


    If you want to complete the mind method, unless you change the name to Bodhichitta, it is impossible for him to give the mind to himself anyway, but as long as one article, Bodhichitta naturally needs to be considered.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, it really silenced the Bodhi wisdom, not to mention the silence of the Bodhi wisdom, and I couldn''t help but start to meditate after receiving the Kuhai.


    The bodhisattva wisdom mind is the first mind of the Buddha. In the future Buddhist scriptures, this mind is incomparable and of great significance.


    For Bodhichitta Wisdom, mastering this mental method can get the mark of heaven in the world of Buddhism, and become the master of the world of Buddhism. .


    It��s just that I��m not afraid of 10,000, but I��m afraid of it, so it��s absolutely impossible to take out the Bodhisattva Wisdom for a complete mentality.


    The Three Thousand Dao Laws represent one of the Three Thousand Laws. If one of them is obtained, the importance of this Dao Law after achieving the Immortal Emperor will be truly reflected.


    Others don''t know that they are stupid, but he knows what the Three Thousand Dao Law means. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to speak to the Bodhisattva, and to give insights to the Bodhi wisdom.


    Because after becoming an immortal emperor, wanting to become stronger no longer depends on the so-called heaven and earth aura.


    When I came to the Immortal Emperor, I did not rely on the heaven and earth aura, but the law of heaven and earth. The ordinary people think that the three thousand Dao law is only very powerful, but the gods of their **** king family know that the three thousand Dao law represents the three thousand law and can perfect themselves. Rule of law.


    If anyone can master the Three Thousand Dao Laws, then this person''s strength will reach an unparalleled level, saying that it is not enough to open up the world.


    His Protoss also has several 3,000 Dao methods, but it is not controlled by the Bodhisattva family, so in the face of a 3,000 Dao method, Bodhi wisdom is really moving, this is a real heart movement, not a fake heart movement.


    "What do you think about getting friends?"


    Bodhi Wisdom is still hesitating, subconsciously he can''t help but ask to lead Kuhai, want to ask what he means.


    "The Three Thousand Dao Laws are indeed extraordinary, and they are also very important to us. We are already in the fairy kingdom. What we lack when we arrive in the fairy kingdom is nothing more than a chance. After becoming an emperor, I will wait a lot. Mastering a rule, the stronger the strength will be, and the greater the certainty in the future when crossing the Shenhai."


    "And we came to 100,000 Immortal Mountain for the sake of the three thousand Dafa? Or is it the Lingbao?"


    After referring to Kuhai, he paused for a while, and then he continued to say: "Bodhi Taoist, I think this transaction is not impossible, it is just a piece, it is impossible for this Lu Changsheng to rely on this A mental method, to comprehend a complete mental method? This difficulty is almost the same as creating a mental method."


    "So you can trade!"


    Kuhai made a final reply.


    If only one article is needed, it can indeed be traded. If it is a complete mentality, then there is no need to discuss it, and it is impossible.


    As soon as this was said, the wisdom of Bodhi became more and more exciting.


    Yes, it is just one of them. Is it possible that Lu Changsheng can still comprehend a complete mind by one mind?


    Thinking of this, Bodhi wisdom thinks more and more that he thinks right.


    Now the Bodhi wisdom cannot help but take a deep breath and look at Lu Changsheng.


    "If it''s just a post, you can discuss it."


    He said aloud, without a direct reply, but the meaning was already obvious, no ghosts, and he could trade.


    Only then, the voice of a fairy king sounded.


    "Dongsheng Daoyou, don''t agree!"


    This is a fairy king of human race, an old man, surrounded by the spirit of the five elements, he reminded Lu Changsheng with a voice.


    For a while, many people were curious. Three thousand Dafas were exchanged for supreme Buddhism. Although it is only one article, it will not be a loss. Doesn��t it matter whether you agree or not?


    Soon the fairy king opened his mouth and explained the reason.


    "Longevity Daoist, you may not know that the Three Thousand Dao Laws represent the ultimate of the Thousand Thousand Laws. Many of them have already been lost. It is not because of Dao Law faults, but because of this Dao Law, in an era, only Allow one or two people to learn."


    "The stronger the Dao Law, the greater the number of restrictions. For example, the Law of Force, this Dao Law is difficult to master even if you have the relevant scriptures. If someone else has mastered it, then even if the ancient scriptures are mastered, No one can master it if it is open to the world."


    "Longevity Daoist, if you give them the two Dao laws, once they learn to master, then as long as the two of them do not die, you can hardly master this Dao law."


    "The most important thing is that this thing is a gift of heaven. That is to say, whoever opened the scripture can immediately master the Taoist law, because there are laws imprinted in it, which saves millions of years of hard work. It��s not just a simple Taoist law, but an ancient scripture that is imprinted on the law.


    This fairy king spoke a lot and knew a lot about the Three Thousand Ways, so he took the initiative to remind him so as not to lose Lu Changsheng''s life.


    As soon as this was said, the look of countless monks could not help changing.


    And the wisdom of Bodhi and the introduction of Kuhai also changed.


    Because the other party is right, the Three Thousand Dao Laws represent the Three Thousand Laws. It is impossible to say that a Scripture alone can make people learn. Among them, the Laws are involved. It is a peerless arrogance and difficult to comprehend.


    Becoming an immortal emperor also requires painstaking research, and if other monks have mastered this kind of Taoism, then you cannot study it for a lifetime. After all, this Taoism is not ordinary Taoism.


    It is the law of heaven.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    He really didn''t know that this kind of Taoism actually had such a history.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at the Bodhi wisdom, to tell the truth, if this is the case, then change a scripture, it is indeed a loss.


    "Longevity Daoist, we can take two extra fairy king tools out to supplement the difference, how?"


    Then Kuhai started to speak, but at this point, even the Protoss monks were inexplicably ashamed.


    It��s all three thousand days.


    You take out two pieces of fairy king artifact to make up the difference?


    It��s not the same to stole the door, so let��s get two emperors anyway?


    "Two! If the Bodhi Taoist is willing to give two, I can continue to trade."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and ignored the sea of ??suffering.


    He wants two articles.


    After all, if the Emperor Tian wanted to develop the complete Buddha Sutra, it would take some time. If you can get two, you can speed it up a lot.


    "Longevity Daoist, I still lost."


    The fairy king still spoke, thinking that Lu Changsheng still lost.


    But at this moment, there is no nonsense in Bodhi wisdom.


    "it is good!"


    After saying this, he was surrounded by Buddha light, various ancient Buddhist characters appeared, and finally an ancient scripture was condensed.


    "This is the first two chapters of the future Buddha Sutra, longevity and Taoism, you can trade."


    Bodhi wisdom said very seriously.


    He didn''t want to delay the time so that he wouldn''t be in trouble again.


    There will be a total of four verses in the future, which is equivalent to half. Of course, he also played a trick, because this scripture, the most important thing is the second half, there is no big problem for the first half.


    If Lu Changsheng could realize it, he would be vulgar on the spot.


    "it is good."


    There is no nonsense in Lu Changsheng, he directly threw out the ancient scriptures in his hands and gave them to Bodhi wisdom.


    Bodhi wisdom also threw the Buddha Sutra to Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, the two men each obtained the scriptures they wanted.


    However, the Terran Fairy King regrets again and again.


    "It''s a loss, a loss, a blood loss!"


    He believes that Lu Changsheng is really losing. Although the future Buddhist scripture is crucial, the problem is that Lu Changsheng is a Taoist monk. Because of his temporary interest, he wants to study Buddhism mentality, and there is really some impulse.


    After Bodhi Wisdom got the ancient scriptures, he didn''t have any nonsense. The vision of the Pure Land of Buddha appeared, covering everything so that others would not spy on it, and study together with the Kuhai.


    "The ancient scriptures containing the law of heaven and earth, Lu Changsheng, is really too impulsive. This kind of thing is indeed unattainable. If there is no law of heaven and earth, I want to master learning, not to mention millions of years. It is still needed in 100,000 years, but now you can understand it in a flash."


    Receiving Kuhai''s opening He was very excited.


    He is very clear, what is the concept of the inherent law of heaven.


    The Bodhi wisdom is also very exciting, he is very excited, just using the first half of the mind, he has exchanged such treasures, how can he not be inspiring?


    "Daoyou, Mo is hesitating, just open it."


    Receiving Kuhai was very excited.


    But Bodhi''s wisdom was stunned for a while, and then looked at the quotation of Kuhai Dao: "Receive Taoist, this ancient scripture may only be mastered by one person, so please ask Taoist to avoid it. Of course, after I master it, I will teach it to the Tao. Friends."


    Bodhi Wisdom said seriously that he was not prepared to pick up the Kuhai. After all, this was something he had traded with his own mind. If only one person could learn it from the Kuhai, wouldn''t he be blood loss?


    The latter was stunned. He wanted to say a few words, but after thinking about it, Bodhi wisdom was right. After all, people came up with the first half of the mind. Although they were itchy, but there was nothing to say.


    "Since that is the case, the Taoist friend looks first, but the Taoist friend must teach me."


    Then cited Ku Hai as saying, his tone was firm, although he could not grasp the Taoism first, but the second one would do, anyway, he would not suffer anyway.


    "it is good!"


    Bodhi nodded wisely, and then surrounded by pure land, isolating the Kuhai.


    After the isolation from the Kuhai Sea, Bodhi Wisdom opened the ancient scripture without any hesitation.


    The ancient scriptures encircle the breath of heaven and earth, and there are endless mysteries. Just a glance makes people realize wisdom.


    Bodhi wisdom was so excited that his body was shaking.


    Only after the ancient scriptures are opened.


    The sudden appearance of two lines of words surprised the wisdom of Bodhi.


    [Sometimes you must have it]


    [There is no time in life to force]


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 417： : Okay, Bodhi wisdom, do you want to eat alone?

    [Sometimes you must have it]


    ��There is no time in life to force to ask��


    The bodhi wisdom froze.


    He was completely stunned.


    What about Taoism?


    What about the wings of freedom?


    What about three thousand ways?


    What about the law of wind?


    Bodhi''s wisdom froze, he froze in place.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him, and he couldn''t believe that the ancient scripture was such a content.


    Fuck you!


    Have you a horse!


    Please, please!


    Fake, fake, fake, all are fake, hahahahaha! he he he he he! Hahahahaha! he he he he he! I''m not crazy, I don''t take medicine, hahahaha.


    The incomparable concentration of Bodhi wisdom completely collapsed at this moment, what Bodhi wisdom, what comprehends the avenue in the past, and awakens wisdom in the future, I am invincible in the world, I am the Bodhisattva, the only true **** in the world, ha ha ha ha ha.


    Bodhi wisdom has a feeling of being enchanted, he laughs wildly, and tears his heart apart.


    But this voice has spread beyond the pure land.


    Protoss monks, including Kuhai, heard the Bodhi wisdom laughter, and even this laughter was so penetrating that even hundreds of millions of monks could not help hearing clearly.


    "What''s wrong with this? How could it be like this?"


    "Yeah, this laugh is too rampant."


    "Alas, I said one thing and got something like 3,000 Daofa, who can''t laugh? I am the one who is afraid that the laughter is more exaggerated than him."


    "It''s also true to say this, alas, it''s really enviable, but Brother Changsheng, why insist on changing the so-called Buddhism mind? Isn''t my Taoism mind sweet?"


    "Not sure, maybe this is Tianjiao."


    Human race monks argued that when they heard the laughter of Bodhi wisdom, they were more or less unhappy in their hearts. After all, they laughed so happily, it must be that this Taoism is very strong.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, who would laugh so wildly? Unless it is crazy.


    The incomprehension of the human race monks, in the eyes of the **** family monks, is a kind of ignorance.


    "The Three Thousand Ways of Law is the power of the Three Thousand Ways of Law. Even the Immortal Emperor is so kind of jealous. Bodhisattva is so happy because he knows that this kind of thing is worth the city, and the reason why you don��t understand is also normal, You simply don��t know the value of this thing."


    "Yes, only those who know the preciousness of the Three Thousand Dao Laws will laugh so much. The Three Thousand Laws, which only changed part of their mentality, are really pitiful."


    "Maybe Lu Changsheng really likes Dharma, maybe he wants to go beyond Bodhisattva."


    "Actually, it��s just a three-thousand-way Dharma, in exchange for the supreme Dharma, even if it��s just the first half, it��s not a loss. The problem is that this is the ancient scripture that contains the law of heaven and the way. It must have been a loss, but the great cause of others is not bad, ha ha ha ha!"


    The monks of the Protoss sneered in a variety of ways, speaking coldly.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also returned to Xianzhou.


    Lord Linglong didn��t say anything. After all, she knew that Lu Changsheng could make such a decision, and she certainly had his own ideas. In the end, it was not the value of the item, but the person��s that you did not lose. By the way, do you think that no loss is no loss.


    It was just that the fairy king who had spoken before came to the fairy boat. He saw Lu Changsheng sighed and said, "Eternal Life Daoist, you shouldn''t be in the fairy king realm yet."


    The other party could not see through the realm of Lu Changsheng, but guessed a part.


    "What do Taoists mean?"


    Lu Changsheng still liked the old man very much. After all, at that time, he was the only one who voluntarily spoke out and told Lu Changsheng not to trade. The starting point was very good, so Lu Changsheng also remembered this kindness.


    "After arriving at the Immortal King, you will understand how important the law is. This ancient rule of heaven is sent out in vain, and half of the scriptures are exchanged. It is indeed very cost-effective, although this is the future Buddhist scripture. This supreme scripture, the important part is the second half, not the first half. If I guess correctly, Bodhi wisdom should give you the first half."


    This fairy king is very accurate in guessing, it is indeed the first half, but for Lu Changsheng, this is enough, even more than enough.


    "Yes!" Lu Changsheng nodded and answered.


    The latter immediately shook his head and said: "After becoming a fairy king, if there is a law of heaven, mastering the power of a law, it is much easier to advance to the fairy emperor, and after becoming a fairy emperor, the power of the law can exert its magical effect. It is a pity. ,Pity!"


    "Yes, the Law of Heavenly Dao is of great significance to the Immortal Emperor, and it also has a good meaning for me and other Immortal King monks. It is a pity."


    The real demon old man couldn''t help speaking, and the meaning of these words was a bit like Lu Chang''s loss.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about anything. After all, Sai Weng lost his horse and knew nothing about it. Anyway, he didn''t feel a loss, and Bodhi''s wisdom was not a loss, he didn''t know.


    And at this moment.


    Among the monks of the Protoss, the whole person could not help being excited after hearing the laughter of Bodhi Wisdom after citing Kuhai.


    "Bodhidharma can laugh like this, it must be the enlightenment of the Supreme Heavenly Path, and I don''t want to be able to enlighten it, at least half of it?"


    Receiving happiness in the heart of Kuhai.


    It was so full of an hour.


    Finally, the laughter of Bodhi Wisdom has stopped, and then another hour has passed, and it''s almost time to pick up the bitter sea.


    Thinking of this, he led Kuhai to walk directly into the pure land of Buddha''s wisdom.


    Soon, he saw Bodhi wisdom staring at the ancient scriptures in his hand, and there was a feeling of laughing and crying.


    "This is awakening! Gee, it''s worthy of the ancient Tao of Heaven and the Three Thousand Ways. It''s really amazing."


    After seeing this scene, Kuhai couldn''t help but admire him, but he didn''t disturb the Bodhi wisdom, but quietly waited for the end of the Bodhi wisdom enlightenment.


    But at this moment, Bodhi Wisdom was holding the ancient scriptures in his hand. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. For an hour, his heart calmed down.


    This kind of concentration is indeed very good. When encountering this kind of thing, Bodhi wisdom can still stabilize the state of mind. If Lu Changsheng knows these things, he will be amazed. Daoyou is really supreme.


    The characters in the ancient scriptures also gradually blurred, disappearing little by little, and eventually the entire ancient scriptures became a wordless scripture book.


    "Fuck, just!"


    Bodhi Wisdom shook his head and thought about it carefully. Although he didn��t realize the Three Thousand Ways, at least Lu Changsheng didn��t realize it. Although Lu Changsheng got his future Buddhist scriptures, it was only the first half, not The most important second half, so it doesn''t matter much.


    In this world, he is not the only one who masters this kind of mentality. There are also several supreme beings in the Buddhist gates who master the first half, and there is no second half. Those monks who realized the ten epochs did not understand the second half. Lu Changsheng is true. To be able to enlighten yourself, at that time, you have already become the Lord of the Buddha Realm, and even the Lord of the Six Realms, so you don''t need to worry about anything.


    Thinking of this, Bodhi''s wisdom finally relieved, and slowly spit out the depressed gas in his heart.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of Kuhai, the performance of Bodhi Wisdom is the end of enlightenment, comprehends the three thousand heavens, and instantly leads Kuhai to come to Bodhi Wisdom. He wants to laugh, but his expression cannot be controlled, so he gives people A feeling of compassion for the world.


    When Bodhi Wisdom saw this face, for some reason, there was an unknown fire in Bodhi Wisdom.


    "Are you pitying me?"


    Bodhi wisdom spoke, his voice was a little cold.


    "Huh? Bodhi Taoist, what do you mean?"


    Kou Hai was stunned, what does that mean? mercy? What do I have for you? I am happy for you.


    "Forget it, nothing."


    Bodhi wisdom took a deep breath, and after thinking about it, he knew that the image of Kuhai was like that, so he finally shook his head and said like this.


    "Bodhi Taoist, dare to ask if the ancient scripture can lend me a reading?"


    Receiving Kuhai doesn''t care why Bodhi wisdom seems to be in a bad mood. His most important thing now is to look at the ancient scriptures.


    Fortunately, mentioning Bodhi wisdom can''t help it.


    "Do you only have the ancient scriptures to guide Daoyou?"


    He was a little angry, and the first time he brought Kuhai over was to ask the ancient scriptures, must he take advantage of himself? Do you want to go too far?


    This is really a bit ignorant to receive Kuhai.


    How can I be so angry? Eat gunpowder? I came here without asking what the ancient scripture asked? Did you eat it?


    However, he quickly thought that Kuhai could not have fully understood the wisdom of Bodhi for the time being, so there was some upset, so he would endure the pain of Kuhai. He had encountered this situation and could understand it.


    "Bodhidharma, don''t want to be impressed. I''m just anxious. I also hope that Taoist friends will be more forgiving in their friendship over the years."


    For the sake of the Three Thousand Dao Laws, it is also tolerant to lead Kuhai. After all, the Three Thousand Dao Laws are the most important.


    When I heard the words from Kuhai, Bodhi''s wits in his heart disappeared by half. The so-called people who stretched their hands without making faces laugh. Although they are a crying face, they are always right. We have to be careful about it, it is indeed a bit excessive.


    "Alas, the ancient scriptures are here. You can see for yourself."


    Bodhi wisdom sighed, he handed over the ancient scriptures to the Kuhai.


    The latter immediately took over the ancient scriptures, and then was very excited, but the thought of Bodhicitta��s wisdom was not in a good mood, and it was not too excited to lead Kuhai.


    After getting the ancient scriptures, he directly opened the sea, but he quickly froze.


    There is nothing in the ancient scriptures, don''t say a word, there is not even a single symbol, so that I can''t understand Kuhai.


    Wordless book?


    He did not directly ask Kuhai, but instead he felt it seriously and felt it.


    After a full hour, nothing happened to lead Kuhai Leng. At this moment, Kuhai was a little depressed. He didn''t want to disturb the wisdom of Bodhi, but he couldn''t realize it.


    Thinking of this and getting up from the bitter sea, he looked at Bodhi Wisdom and squeezed out a little smile. Although it seemed strange, it was not because Bodhi Wisdom was not in a good mood and he could not pose with a dead man Face.


    "Bodhi Taoist, why are there no words in this ancient scripture?"


    Then asked Kuhai.


    The Bodhi wisdom glanced and then slowly said: "The text of Heaven and Tao will naturally dissipate after being read."


    Bodhisattva''s wisdom answered in this way, and now Khai Hai suddenly realized.


    The more precious the ancient scriptures, the more forbidden, especially the ancient scriptures rewarded by heaven, are even more distinctive. After being read, it is not too much to disappear directly.


    Thinking of this, he cited Kuhai immediately and chuckled: "That Bodhi Taoist, please pass the scripture to me."


    Then Ku Haisan said with a smile.


    The Bodhi wisdom thought for a while, then slowly said.


    "Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it!"


    Bodhi Wisdom said this sentence without a word, and he was stunned for a moment to lead Kuhai.


    what does this mean?


    Are you afraid of me spreading it?


    Kuhai frowned, but soon he sternly smiled and said: "Bodhi Taoist, you and I have known each other for so many years, to be honest and have deep feelings, and you are also known to me, if you are afraid of me, To others, I can make an oath of heaven, and I will lead you to guard your mouth, and you don��t know it."


    Ku Yin said very seriously.


    He also ignited in his heart, but thought of the three thousand Dafa, he finally refrained.


    "I don''t lie to you, that''s the sentence in the ancient scriptures. Sometimes you have to have it in your life. You can''t ask for it from time to time. If you believe in it, believe it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it."


    Bodhi wisdom said angrily, he is still depressed now.


    This remark.


    Then Kuhai was silent.


    The smile on his face was gone.


    Instead it is contemplation.


    Full of thought for half an hour.


    Finally, Kuhai understood it.


    "Oh, I get it!"


    After the opening of the Kuhai, the Bodhi wisdom was curious, and I didn��t understand what it meant to lead the Kuhai, could I understand the meaning of the scriptures?


    "What do you understand?"


    Bodhi asked curiously.


    And then, Kuhai pointed at the Bodhi Wisdom and said: "Okay, okay, Bodhi Wisdom, I still treat you as a brother of brothers and brothers, but I didn''t expect you to understand the three thousand Dafas, but you don''t want to share it with me, okay, You are a bastard, do you want to eat alone?"


    "It''s my turn to look away."


    "You are powerful, you are great, your Bodhi wisdom is a saint, good, good, good!"


    After the bitter sea was furious, he mistakenly thought that Bodhi wisdom had already learned Taoism, but he was reluctant to share it.


    "Take Daoyou, you think too much."


    Bodhi wisdom opened his mouth, he did not expect to lead Ku Hai actually think so.


    "I think too much? Ha ha ha, Bodhi wisdom, don��t you want to treat me as a three-year-old child, okay, I didn��t expect a copy of the three thousand Dafas to make me see your true face, good, very good Now, I��m inviting to look away, from now on, you and my brother will cut off their robes."


    The bitter sea was angry.


    No wonder they are impatient with themselves, and no wonder they are angry with themselves. It turns out that they are just for acting to show themselves, and they don��t want to teach themselves the Three Thousand Ways.


    it is good!


    well!


    Enough brother!


    After receiving Ku Hai sneer again and again.


    "No, I will introduce Daoyou, listen to my explanation."


    Bodhi wisdom explained, at this moment he was upset.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!"


    Joining Kuhai to cover her ears and not listen.


    This time Bodhi wisdom was angry.


    Explain to you that you don''t listen.


    If you don��t explain, you think I��ve swallowed it again?


    Isn''t this brain sick?


    "If you don''t listen, let''s die from now on Bodhi wisdom is also angry, he directly spoke, and there was some anger.


    Suddenly indifferent immediately.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect that if you really want a copy of the Three Thousand Ways of Law, you will have to be decisive. Okay, okay, okay, after that we will never die."


    The violent jump that led to the bitter sea spirit turned around and left.


    But at the end.


    After retrieving Kuhai, he is back.


    Make the Bodhi wisdom a bit dazed.


    "Would you like me to explain?"


    Bodhi wisdom curiously said.


    But the Kuhai was yelling.


    "I don''t listen! Give me back my two emperor artifacts, and another fairy artifact, which is interest. Now, immediately, immediately!"


    Then Kuhai roared.


    Bodhi wisdom: "..."


    "Don''t make fun of it unreasonably!"


    Bodhi wisdom brain hurt, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "I make trouble unreasonably? Do you dare to say that I make trouble unreasonably? Well, well, if you don''t return the emperor to me today, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After receiving the bitter sea, it was really thunderous, he was spitting blood, he felt that Bodhi wisdom did not want to share.


    "I said, sometimes life is always necessary, life is not forced at all times, I didn''t lie to you."


    Bodhi Wisdom really felt that he was wronged, he was going to be mad, and he said the same to Kuhai.


    "I order you horse!"


    Kou Hai couldn''t help but swear.


    Bodhi wisdom: "Are you scolding me?"


    "I scolded you? I still want to hit you."


    Then Kuhai roared.


    "You can fight if you have the ability!"


    Bodhi wisdom is also on fire.


    But as soon as the words were over, the fists that attracted Kuhai sandbags appeared in front of Bodhi wisdom.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 418： : Great Shifting Technique, Supernatural Power, Yunrou Falling

    Bodhi Wisdom fought against the bitter sea.


    The two twisted together, all kinds of vicious tricks continued, there was no Taoist magical power, it was pure melee.


    Fortunately, if there is a pure land of Buddhism, others don''t see it, otherwise, if it is seen by the monks in the world, is it not a faceless?


    "You actually dare to hit me."


    "You stole my peach?"


    "My black tiger takes the heart."


    "Ah! You plug my eyes?"


    The two fought together for half an hour, and finally the two appeared to have some swollen noses and blue faces, but the anger in their hearts also dissipated a part, but the two were still angry and did not have any favors between them.


    "Bodhicitta Wisdom, from now on, grace is absolutely right!"


    "Righteousness is righteousness, I am still afraid of you?"


    The two spoke one after another, and then led Kuhai to fill the immortal power and heal the wound, and then walked out of the vision, his face calm as if nothing had happened, so he came out.


    He walked out, not standing in the original position, but a few thousand meters away from Bodhi wisdom, his face slightly gloomy.


    And as the vision of the pure land of Buddha disappeared, Bodhi wisdom also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Congratulations to Venerable Bodhi, who has realized the three thousand ways."


    "Congratulations to Venerable Bodhi, for realizing the three thousand rules."


    A voice sounded, and at the moment when the Bodhisattva wisdom appeared, the monks could not help opening one after another, and repeatedly praised and congratulated the Bodhichitta Wisdom for realizing the three thousand rules.


    Hearing this kind of congratulatory sound, Bodhi��s wisdom is very uncomfortable. If it is really realized, then it must be very happy, but the problem is that he has not realized it at all, and the most important thing is that he cannot speak out, making him extremely Uncomfortable.


    "Supreme Bodhi, do you understand this?"


    A **** clan Tianjiao came and asked, looking at Bodhi wisdom.


    "This is nature, and there are three thousand Dafa methods, which you will see at a glance."


    Bodhi Wisdom was thinking about saying something in the process of enlightenment, but after thinking about it, wouldn��t it seem that he is poorly qualified? So I can only pretend to beep.


    But at the next moment, Bodhi Wisdom felt a beam of eyes. He looked at it, attracting the eyes of Kuhai. His eyes were full of anger, which made Bodhi Wisdom more uncomfortable.


    You can pretend to beep and pretend to be all. Bodhi wisdom will look at Lu Changsheng in the fairy boat. Although he does not master the three thousand Dao, he can never swallow it casually.


    Therefore, the Bodhi wisdom looked at Lu Changsheng, exuding unparalleled confidence, and laughed loudly: "Thank you, Changsheng Daoyou, for letting me understand a 3,000 Dharma method, and if there is no imprint of the law in the ancient scriptures, I might be in a short time. Unable to master, and this Taoism, all people in the world are afraid to allow only one person to learn. Thanks to the long-lived Taoist friends, it is really grateful to give such a great opportunity to the poor monk."


    Bodhi wisdom spoke, he smiled and smiled on the face, under the light of the Buddha, it seemed to really thank Lu Changsheng piously.


    As a result of this, many monks from the Terran family even felt that Lu Changsheng had suffered a great deal of loss. Especially, many Terran monks also felt sorry for Lu Changsheng.


    But among the ships.


    After hearing the words of Bodhi wisdom again, Lu Changsheng couldn��t help but laugh lightly: ��It��s okay, it��s just a trivial matter, and Sai Weng loses his mind and knows no good. Although I lost a 3,000 Dharma, I might get better someday. The Taoism, the so-called fate and fate, may be the meaning."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    The Bodhi wisdom sneered when he heard it.


    Fate you an asterisk.


    Still playing here?


    Although he sneered in his heart, the wisdom of Bodhi on the bright side could not help but continue to speak.


    "Dao You said that, of course, it''s right, but there are only 3,000 gates in the whole world of the Three Thousand Dao Laws. Let''s not mention that many have already disappeared, even if there is no severance, if there is no imprint of the law, I want to understand one. Thousands of ways, at least 100,000 years."


    Bodhi wisdom smiled lightly, the meaning of his remarks was simple, the three thousand Dao law is not so important, but the three thousand Dao law with the imprint of the law is really very important. It takes 100,000 years to understand the arrogance of God.


    So what if you were given ten copies? After a million years, everyone is already an immortal emperor. You may just be an immortal king, not even an immortal king.


    By then, what if you mastered the ten thousand and three thousand ways? The fairy king is the fairy king, and the fairy king is the fairy king.


    However, the ancient scriptures containing the imprint of the law are different from others. It directly saves 100,000 years or even millions of years of hard work, and allows you to master 3,000 laws on the spot.


    Bodhi wisdom is purely for the disgusting of Lu Changsheng. After all, he was disgusted, and he must be disgusted.


    However, in saying this, Lu Changsheng nodded because he also agreed with the view of Bodhi wisdom.


    It can be seen that Landing Changsheng''s understatement is a bit uncomfortable for Bodhi''s wisdom. He said so much that he wanted to make Lu Changsheng uncomfortable, but it seems that Lu Changsheng doesn''t care about the so-called three thousand Dao law.


    Thinking of this, but Bodhi wisdom couldn''t help but continue to speak.


    "Alas, it is a pity that the ancient scriptures imprinted by the law of imprinting cannot be copied. Only one such ancient scripture is allowed to appear between heaven and earth, otherwise it will be shared with the longevity Taoist, but the longevity Taoist should not be discouraged. The long-lived Daoist prays blessings, and hopes that God will be gracious and give him a better ancient scripture."


    Bodhi wisdom smiled softly, but also looked like a big compassion, making people laugh.


    Only with this remark, Lu Changsheng immediately got his spirit.


    "Bodhidharma really wanted to pray for me, let God be gracious, and give me a better ancient scripture?"


    Lu Changsheng asked in this way.


    When Bodhi Wisdom heard this, he could not help but sneer. I pray you an asterisk, so that God can give you the same hair.


    It is just the voice in my heart that naturally cannot be directly spoken, and the bodhi wisdom on the bright surface smiles lightly: "Naturally willing."


    Anyway, speaking good things without losing money, it is impossible for me to say blessings to you, God really agreed.


    "Then thank you Bodhi Taoist friends."


    Lu Changsheng felt better immediately. Before telling the truth, I learned that the Bodhi Wisdom learned the Three Thousand Ways. Lu Changsheng was more or less unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, Bodhi Wisdom dared to say such a thing, how could this make Lu Changsheng unhappy?


    But all the monks were a little ignorant.


    Do you think that Lu Changsheng has a problem with his brain?


    But at this time.


    Suddenly, above the sky, there were once again a cloud of nine-colored clouds.


    "Look, it''s nine-color auspicious clouds."


    "Hi, why is there another nine-color auspicious cloud?"


    "Again?"


    "Hasn''t it been before? How come again?"


    "Look, there are more auspicious clouds this time than before."


    "How could there be another cloud of nine colors, and nothing big happened."


    A voice sounded, and the monks had a lot of discussion, and Rao was a **** clan monk who couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    Indeed, there have been hundreds of nine-color auspicious clouds before, which is shocking enough, but unexpectedly, now there are a large number of nine-color auspicious clouds above the sky, which is indeed surprising.


    And this time there are more nine-color auspicious clouds than before.


    Someone carefully calculated and found that the nine-color auspicious clouds appeared this time, with a total of 365 flowers, more than double the number before.


    The Bodhi Wisdom changed, and he did not expect how a large number of nine-colored clouds suddenly appeared on the sky.


    It was just then that a loud voice resounded throughout the Western Immortal Realm.


    "I would like to pray for the Taoist friends of eternal life, and pray for blessings. I hope God will show mercy and give them a better ancient scripture."


    This is the voice of Bodhi''s wisdom, and it is extremely bright. At this moment, the world recognized that Xuanhuang merit condenses and inherits this great cause and effect.


    hiss!


    At this moment, Bodhi''s complexion became extremely ugly. He looked at the sky incredulously, his eyes full of panic.


    This is a great cause and effect, an ancient scripture that is better than the three thousand Taoism? He can bear this kind of cause and effect, but if he gives it to others in vain, he can''t bear it.


    "I don''t admit it!"


    The Bodhi wisdom quickly opened his mouth, he panicked, really panicked, he didn''t get any benefits, but he owed such a big cause and effect, he must not do it.


    It is a pity that Tiandao did not pay attention to Bodhi wisdom, and directly blocked what he said, so that no one could hear Bodhi wisdom.


    Then an ancient scripture appeared, which turned into a meteor and rushed to the direction of Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, the ancient scriptures appeared in the hands of Lu Changsheng, exuding the breath of the highway.


    "No, I don''t admit it, I don''t admit it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Bodhi wisdom panicked, panicked completely, panicked and angry.


    However, no one can hear the voice of Bodhi wisdom. The nine-color auspicious cloud has disappeared, and everything is calm, but Bodhi Wisdom has carried this cause and effect alone.


    At this moment, the world was shocked, hundreds of millions of monks were shocked, all the fairy kings were shocked, the **** clan monks were shocked, the **** clan Tianjiao was also shocked, and even the **** clan''s fairy king did not know what to say.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the Kuhai Sea is clenching his fists, and his resentment against Bodhi wisdom is deeper in his heart.


    Well, you are a bastard, and would rather make a big wish to pray for Lu Changsheng instead of praying for me. I will never die.


    It is really annoying to join Kuhai, and he has a very good relationship with Bodhi wisdom, but what he did not expect is that Bodhi wisdom has repeatedly let him down, that kind of deep disappointment.


    "Bodhi Taoist, you are such a great man."


    Holding the ancient scriptures, Lu Changsheng really thanked the Bodhi wisdom, and inexplicably he felt that the bodhi wisdom was the best person he met in the fairy world. First, he gave all kinds of emperor tools to himself. Now that he has no ancient scriptures, Actually made a big wish and prayed for himself.


    This kindness is remembered by Lu Changsheng. If he encounters an emperor artifact later, as long as it is not a very good emperor artifact, he can choose to let one piece come out and give it to Bodhi wisdom.


    Hearing what Lu Changsheng said, Bodhi wisdom has been completely stunned.


    He wanted to greet Lu Changsheng''s family, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, Bodhi wisdom, there was some shaking in the body, and then a spit of blood spit out, the eyes were black, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Sincere! What''s wrong with you?"


    "Sovereign! You can''t fall down."


    Seeing this scene, the Protoss monks quickly set off and helped Bodhi wisdom.


    Fortunately, Bodhichitta Wisdom only fainted for a short time before fainting to the ground, and there was a **** clan immortal king who immediately shot, so the Bodhichitta woke up quickly.


    He said nothing.


    After waking up, my eyes were a little confused.


    He didn''t want to cry, but this time he couldn''t restrain the tears in his eyes.


    Two lines of tears fell, and Bodhi wisdom had a great sense of understanding. He sat cross-legged on the ground, seemingly lost, and looked extremely pitiful.


    Bodhi wisdom cried, he really cried, usually want to make a few aspirations, Tiandao ignored his love, but now casually say a polite, Tiandao is serious.


    At this moment, Bodhi Wisdom really wants to ask, God, are you really playing?


    But he couldn''t speak a thousand words, and only a sorrowful anger affected the Buddha''s heart.


    He cried, his eyes were wet with tears, and his vision was blurred.


    And this scene was seen in the eyes of the monks, making everyone silent, and the fairy kings did not know what to say.


    Everyone thought Lu Changsheng really lost, but looking at it now, Lu Changsheng is simply profitable. A three thousand Daoist ancient scripture was exchanged for the first half of the future Buddhist scriptures, plus a copy The Wings of Freedom is a better ancient scripture.


    What can the monks say?


    But blame can only be blamed for Bodhi wisdom to find his own death. If something is okay, make a big wish. Now, Heavenly Dao agrees, so this matter tells everyone, don��t take an oath when it��s okay.


    But at this moment, suddenly.


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded.


    "Eternal life, I guess Yunrou''s whereabouts."


    The sound of the sound made Lu Changsheng a little surprised.


    "Where is Sister Yunrou?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "In the world of Buddhism." Lord Linglong said slowly, and then took out an ancient rune: "This is the treasure I made before ascending. As long as Yunrou is ascending, you can contact me. I just received it. Yun Rou��s message, she��s in the Buddhist realm, and she seems to be having some trouble.��


    Lord Linglong said so.


    "Having trouble?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, and the most important thing is that this piece of information came from sixty years ago, that is to say, Yun Rou has already ascended to the Buddha Realm sixty years ago. For long life, I will go to the Buddha Realm first. Don��t delay, if I can solve this matter, I won��t trouble you, if I can��t solve it, I��m spreading the word to you, and then you will come to save our masters and disciples.��


    Lord Linglong spoke, and she planned to go directly to the world of Buddha to rescue Linglong Saint.


    "Holy Lord, let me go with you. The 100,000 Immortal Mountain is important, but Sister Yunrou is even more important."


    Lu Changsheng attaches great importance to feelings, and no matter what emperor''s ethics and laws are important to his friends and relatives, it can be said that he attaches great importance to feelings.


    "No, you don��t understand a lot of things, I don��t understand very much. One hundred thousand Immortal Mountain is very important. You still stay. I will go to check the news first. If it is really dangerous, I will not contact you again. late."


    Lord Linglong shook his head, thinking that 100,000 Immortal Mountain is still quite importantLang Changsheng puts the overall situation first.


    "But!" Lu Changsheng really didn''t feel much about the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain. He still wanted to go to Buddhism to save Yunrou sister.


    The most important thing is that 60 years ago, I have called for help. Now, after 60 years, I don��t know what trouble the sister Yunrou has encountered.


    "Longevity, listen to me."


    Lord Linglong''s voice was very firm, and then she didn''t say much, and turned away and left the real demon old man.


    Lord Linglong left.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    But in the end he sighed. The Lord Linglong was right. The Hundred Thousand Mountain is very important, and his self-cultivation is not enough. If he went to the Buddhist realm, God knows what trouble he will encounter.


    To put it bluntly, we still need to improve our cultivation practice as soon as possible, and we can''t waste time.


    Think of here.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and went directly to the place of enlightenment, and began to understand the future Buddhist scriptures and this ancient scripture.


    The vision of the Bodhisattva God Tree appeared. The hundred-foot **** tree filled with golden Buddha light, and the light of wisdom shone on the entire fairy boat. Even if the fairy king shone under the light, there was a sense of wisdom consciousness.


    The sounds of Brahma sounded like fairy music, which made people indulge and calm down.


    Lu Changsheng opened the ancient scriptures.


    In an instant, four big characters appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Great move."


    In a flash, an imprint went directly into Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    This is the imprint of the law.


    You can let Lu Changsheng directly master this Taoism.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Changsheng woke up.


    A look of shock appeared in his expression.


    Because he discovered that this great removal technique is not the law of three thousand days!


    Instead...


    Three thousand avenues magical powers.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 419： : Yuanshen Fairy King! Supreme Xianshan Recovery!

    That''s right.


    The ancient scriptures in my hands are not the so-called three thousand heaven law, but one of the three thousand avenue laws.


    It is a true ultimate version, a Taoist technique that transcends heaven and earth, so it is called ��supernatural power��.


    The so-called supernatural power is a kind of description. The vast meaning of supernatural power really contains the great creation of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how dare to call it supernatural power?


    The big move technology, the world''s first speed.


    The Wings of Freedom is to increase the speed to the extreme, and the big move technology directly allows you to teleport hundreds of millions of miles, and only needs enough fairy power to instantly cross a plane.


    Even if the fairy power is sufficient, a thought can appear in any corner between heaven and earth.


    To put it simply, the speed of the dragon horse, known as the speed of the beast, can cross millions of miles in a blink of an eye, and even under extreme circumstances, you can ignore some big formations.


    The Wings of Freedom, this supernatural power of heaven, can make you ignore the Great Array, even the Great Array of the Immortal Emperor, you can ignore it, without any restraint.


    However, the Da Nian migration technique is different. This is the Three Thousand Avenues magical power, which allows you to ignore everything in the world, even the boundary wall can be ignored directly. If you practice to Mahayana.


    Among the six realms, Lu Changsheng came and went free, wanted to go to the lower realm, went to the lower realm, wanted to go to the fairy realm, went to the fairy realm, this moment is in the fairy realm, the next moment may be in the lower realm, the vast universe, Lu Changsheng comes at will.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng will shock this magical power.


    This can no longer be described by speed, and can only be described by shifting, the big shifting technique.


    There are some similarities with space supernatural powers, the only difference is that big move can only let you move, but space supernatural powers have other terrible abilities, smashing space, locking space, cutting space and so on.


    And the most important thing is that this ancient scripture contains the imprint of the law of the Dao. Otherwise, even with Lu Changsheng��s current understanding and wanting to understand it, one million years may not be enough.


    But with the imprint of the law of the avenue, Lu Changsheng can directly master this avenue supernatural power. Learning on the spot is much more precious than the avenue supernatural power.


    So in just a quarter of an hour, Lu Changsheng has mastered this magical power.


    With the cultivation of the current fairyland, Lu Changsheng used the method of the Emperor of Heaven to quickly know how many miles he could cross.


    One breath, ten thousand miles.


    That''s right, it''s just one breath, ten thousand miles. If you want a breath across ten thousand miles in the fairyland, you need a fairy-level teleportation method.


    This speed has far surpassed the Jinwu Prince. Jinwu Prince has reached the immortal holy land, his speed is within one breath, the limit is 10 million miles, and Lu Changsheng is ten times his.


    And the realm of Lu Changsheng is nothing more than a fairy monarch realm, although its strength is equivalent to a half-step fairy king, but the real realm is only a fairy monarch.


    Now that the future Buddha Sutra is available, the achievement of the fairy king is just around the corner.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion from his heart, and the wisdom of Bodhi is really a great man.


    This sentence did not bring any sarcasm, Lu Changsheng really wanted to say it.


    Later, Lu Changsheng spread out the future Buddhist scriptures, and soon dense scriptures appeared. What I have to say is that the words written by Bodhi Wisdom are pretty good, and they all look very beautiful.


    This mindset, the scriptures do not need to be understood, but a kind of artistic conception. It doesn''t matter what you write, you just need the charm in it.


    After such an hour.


    In the first half of the Buddhist scriptures, Lu Changsheng has fully realized.


    "Unexpectedly, in the future Buddhist scriptures, it is the Yuanshen."


    Lu Changsheng understood in his heart that after reading the first half of the sutra, he thoroughly realized what he would major in in the future.


    It is the foundation that Dao Zang Jing practices, and the foundation of the highway.


    What the demon emperor has trained is mana, chaotic fairy power.


    It is the flesh, the supreme flesh, that is trained by the True Devil.


    The Buddha Sutra is the Yuanshen, the God of the Dollar.


    Since Ming Ming, Lu Changsheng began to practice.


    At the Taoism of Xianzhou, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen emerged, and the three Yuanshen phantoms stood behind him. Each Yuanshen was flawless. This is the end of the dollar.


    But in the future, the Sutra is about detachment.


    What is detachment? That is beyond yourself.


    But every celestial monk knows that the realm of Yuanshen cannot exceed its own realm. This is the iron law.


    So even if your Yuanshen is stronger, you are a fairy monarchy then your Yuanshen is a fairy monarchy.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen is a fairy monarchy. Facing the powerful of the fairy realm, if Yuanshen fights against each other, he may suffer.


    This is not like physical body and immortal power, which can have a bonus. The God of the End of the Dollar can only be said to make Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen stronger, but not beyond his own realm.


    In the future, the Buddha''s sutra is to detach itself.


    Three ancient shadows of primitive gods appeared, surrounded by fire, wind and thunder, the avenue filled with air, the Bodhi God tree swayed hundreds of millions of wisdom, washed everything in the world, the golden light shone on Lu Changsheng, like the wise Bodhi tree enlightened, like a **** Aware of wisdom, beautiful.


    The green bodhi tree, rippling three thousand bodhi branches, has a divine light, and under the bodhi tree, the golden light of the Buddha shines and turns into a pure land of Buddhist doors. The ancient Sanskrit array bursts like a fairy music, the golden lotus swells, and the smallpox falls.


    A white dress made Lu Changsheng look very dusty, plus this suffocating face, I didn''t know how many women admired.


    Even some male monks, after seeing this scene, could not help being silent, even if they were the monks of the Protoss, at this moment quietly came to watch Lu Changsheng, I don��t know why, all the Protoss monks inexplicably liked Lu Changsheng , Rubbing skyrocketing.


    "I don''t know why, the more I look at him, the more pleasing to my eyes, I can''t bear any disgust at him."


    "Yeah, don''t say disgust, I feel that Lu Changsheng did nothing wrong."


    "Think carefully, since Lu Changsheng appeared, he did not provoke my protoss. Instead, my protoss repeatedly provoked this Lu Changsheng."


    "You say that, really."


    "What''s going on, why do we have such an idea?"


    Among the Protoss, many monks couldn''t help but open their mouths. They couldn''t help but admire Lu Changsheng, their favor for Lu Changsheng has been skyrocketing, and even calm down and think carefully.


    In fact, the Protoss did not have any aversion to Lu Changsheng. They were simply dissatisfied. They believed that Protoss was supreme. To put it bluntly, they were too blindly confident and had an indescribable sense of superiority.


    If you look closely, they are not directed at Lu Changsheng, just because a human race better than the Protoss suddenly appeared, they could not accept it, and they subconsciously resisted.


    However, as Lu Changsheng showed his strength again and again, the Protoss monks must be convinced even if they are disobedient.


    Especially this time, Lu Changsheng was enlightening the Tao, breaking through the realm, and various visions appeared, setting him up like a god, creating a natural feeling of the road, which will make people feel good.


    But soon, the golden light enveloped Lu Changsheng to prevent someone from disturbing his enlightenment, but the sound of the avenue still came, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    In a blink of an eye, three days and three nights passed.


    The three shadows of the primordial gods behind Lu Changsheng shone a thousand golden lights.


    At this moment, the sound of chain vibrations sounded.


    This is the shackles of Yuanshen.


    In the future, the Buddha''s sutra is to break the shackles and detach from it.


    "open!"


    Under the Bodhi God tree, Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen had already been completed. The Star Immortal Emperor counteracted countless causes and effects for him and exchanged karma for the dragon, which allowed Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen to reach the fairy king realm, but because there was no Buddha Sutra in his hand, There is no way to break the shackles.


    Therefore, there has been no breakthrough, but now that the future Buddhist scriptures are available, Lu Changsheng has no nonsense, and under the support of 108 karma golden dragons.


    The shackles on the three Yuanshen were directly broken.


    A terrible breath filled in an instant, and Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen Realm skyrocketed wildly.


    The early Xianzun... the middle Xianzun... the late Xianzun...


    The beginning of the Xiansheng... the middle of the Xiansheng...the later of the Xiansheng...


    In one breath, Lu Changsheng directly arrived at the Xiansheng Great Consummation, and the 108 karma golden dragons only consumed a part of it and could continue to improve.


    "Yuan Shen Fairy King!"


    Lu Changsheng hardly had any thoughts and did not plan to wait for a breakthrough.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The remaining karma golden dragon is blessed among the three Yuanshen.


    Earn the Dao Yuanshen shackles, and the sound of iron hitting came.


    At the same time, with Lu Changsheng as the center, all the immortal qi of thousands of miles came all over to form an immortal storm, and the sky turned orange, which looked very scary.


    People were shocked and vaguely guessed that Lu Changsheng''s ancient scriptures were afraid that they would come from a huge source, otherwise, it would be impossible to form such a terrible fairy storm.


    Xianjun broke through to Xianzun, with three chains.


    Xianzun broke through to Xiansheng and had nine chains.


    However, the Xiansheng broke through to the Xianwang, but there were thirty-six yoke.


    Lu Changsheng looked closely. There were thirty-six shackles on his three ancestors, and the karma golden dragon poured into the body of the three ancestors, and the terrible power of the ancestor broke out before he could barely break.


    This is terrible.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also realized that the gap between Immortal Saint and Immortal King.


    Obviously, the gap between Immortal Saint and Immortal King is definitely tens or even hundreds of times greater than that between Immortal Saint and Immortal Venerable.


    Immortal king, king of immortals, crowned with heroes, is uniquely gifted, otherwise how dare to call himself king?


    Lu Changsheng wanted Yuanshen to break into the fairy king realm, which is a very difficult thing in itself. The further back the realm, the slower the cultivation speed of Yuanshen, because the breakthrough of Yuanshen depends not only on fairy power.


    More is enlightenment.


    The Golden Dragon of Karma is the transcendence of causal karma in the world, helping to fill the gap of enlightenment.


    This process is difficult and extremely troublesome.


    One hundred and eight karma golden dragons, there are only fifty lanes left at this moment, and there are ten shackles. You don''t have to think about it. It''s hard to break these shackles to the back.


    Boom!


    As time passed slowly, it was another three days.


    Ten shackles were broken and nine were broken, leaving only the last shackle.


    But there are only ten karma golden dragons left.


    After breaking the last yoke, Yuanshen detached and arrived at Immortal King Realm. From now on, Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen is the Immortal King Yuanshen and controls the treasures of the Yuanshen, which is no different from the Immortal King.


    Roar!


    Ten golden dragons of karma pounced on the chain, and the golden dragon''s claws bombarded the chain. All of a sudden Mars splashed. However, these chains seemed to be orderly, sturdy, and difficult to break.


    In the end, ten karma golden dragons were submerged into the three primordial gods, and then the three primordial gods used various primordial gods, but unfortunately, it was difficult to break.


    Although it is only the last shackle, Lu Changsheng understands that this step represents extraordinary.


    There is a terrible gap between Immortal Saint and Immortal King. If you want to cross the extremely difficult, especially before your own realm has reached the Immortal King, you want to break through the Yuanshen.


    This is almost impossible.


    Even if it is a fairy king, it is very troublesome to make Yuanshen keep up with the fairy king realm. Lu Changsheng has not yet reached the fairy king, he wants to let Yuanshen break through to the fairy king first, which is more troublesome.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    A horrible sound of iron strikes sounded, but unfortunately, the ten karma golden dragons dissipated, and Lu Changsheng still did not break the shackles of the Yuanshen.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng is not without a way.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly a figure appeared.


    This is a man, standing on top of the earth, holding a **** axe in his hand, he can''t see clearly, but stepping on the five elements, holding the avenue in his hand, surrounded by the atmosphere of chaos.


    This is Lu Changsheng''s finished dollar baby.


    Since you can''t break it, cut it.


    Lu Changsheng is very determined, he does not like to do half of the work, either to break through, or not to break through, without procrastination.


    Dayuan Yuanying appeared, gathered all the spirits of Lu Changsheng, and then cleaved to the shackles.


    Bang!


    In an instant, countless avenues of **** chains intertwined and collided with various rays of light. The rays of light were dazzling and overwhelming. UU reading Avenue runes permeated, as if in an evolving world.


    At the same time, a lot of information also appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind about the fairy king.


    When Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen arrived at the Immortal King, he naturally understood something.


    And at this time, as Yuanshen advanced to Immortal King Realm, Lu Changsheng''s cultivation behavior also broke through to Immortal Venerable Realm.


    The terrifying power of the fairy king also spread from the fairy boat.


    Countless monks were shocked, never thought that Lu Changsheng actually broke through to the fairy king realm here.


    The Terran Kings were also surprised one by one, but soon congratulated.


    Among the fairy boats.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen arrived in the fairy king realm, and he also fully realized how extraordinary the fairy king realm was.


    Immortal king strong man, in an instant, the sky collapsed, the immortal saint strong man in front of the fairy king, just a little more powerful ants.


    And the fairy king realm is divided into three small realms, but it is no longer what is the early stage, the middle stage, and the late stage.


    It is the great fairy king, peerless fairy king, supreme fairy king.


    Similar to King Peacock Ming, etc., it is a peerless fairy king.


    Understanding everything, Lu Changsheng converges all light.


    Now that Yuanshen has arrived in Immortal King Realm, then now you need to hurry up to the level of Immortal King Realm.


    In the future, only the first half of the Buddha Sutra can only be practiced in the fairy realm, and the second half is about the realm of the fairy king.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng deduced by the method of Heavenly Emperor, and it would take a long time before he could set foot on the fairy king.


    It was at this time.


    boom!


    A fairy mountain filled with yin and yang has recovered.


    The horrible yin and yang gas caused hundreds of fairy mountains around to recover together.


    "This is an immortal mountain."


    In an instant, the fairy king''s strongman lost his voice and appeared extremely shocked.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 420： : People coming from the sea of ??sea, the secrets of the world, listening to help

    The revival of a supreme fairy mountain completely engulfed the monks.


    A small fairy mountain gestates a small emperor.


    A big fairy mountain, gestating a great emperor.


    A supreme fairy mountain will truly breed treasures beyond emperor artifacts.


    How does this prevent the monks from boiling?


    Rao Shixian Wang couldn''t sit still, and rushed to this supreme fairy mountain one by one.


    The Protoss monks did not hesitate anymore, and all the arrogance went to the Supreme Mountain.


    Even if it is the fairy king of the Protoss, they can��t bear it. They don��t care about this kind of small emperor. Of course, they will definitely give it away in vain, but if they need to fight, they will not grab it. After all, they need to save their strength and compete for the real. treasure.


    In fact, this is the meaning of high-level, otherwise, although it is just a small emperor, but it is an emperor anyway, naturally it will fight for it, but the idea of ??the high-level is to let them save their strength and fight for the supreme fairy mountain. treasure.


    Once again, the monk army rushed towards these restored fairy mountains like a locust.


    All monks have their own goals. For monks with low realm, their goal is Xiaoxian Mountain, while for monks with high realm, their goal is Supreme Mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Bodhi Wisdom subconsciously wanted to go, but in the end he clenched his fists and did not move.


    Thousands of kilometers away from Kuhai, after seeing this scene, he could not help but snorted.


    "I will make you regret when I get a character."


    After thinking of Ku Hai, he thought about it, and then he took a step forward and went to the supreme fairy mountain to fight for the treasure.


    "Congratulations to Brother Changsheng for upgrading to Immortal King, is this Supreme Mountain, Brother Changsheng going?"


    Prince Jinwu appeared, and he came to the place where Lu Changsheng realized Taoism. At this moment, Lu Changsheng had already withdrawn from Taoism and was not afraid of others disturbing him.


    "Naturally going."


    Lu Changsheng calmly replied that he still owes a large amount of cause and effect and has not repaid it. At least 19 emperor artifacts must be repaid.


    "Brother Changsheng, am I the same?"


    Prince Jinwu spoke quickly, and no one knew what danger this Supreme Mountain would have.


    Basically, to the extent of the supreme fairy mountain, it is full of endless danger.


    As for the so-called God Mountain, this is just a rumor, because the ancient books do not record who stepped into the God Mountain.


    "Well, just watch the changes first, don''t rush."


    Lu Changsheng said, so that Prince Jinwu should not be too anxious, wait for a while, see what the situation is, and then go to Xianshan.


    "Okay, Brother Changsheng, they have all come to Xuanji, and I will let them come together now,"


    Prince Jinwu spoke to Lu Changsheng.


    "Ok."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he was not in a hurry to go to the Supreme Mountain now.


    There are many dangers hidden in each fairy mountain. Going first does not mean you can get it first. It is best to wait and see its changes.


    In fact, although a large number of monks poured into this immortal mountain, some of the peerless arrogance hidden in the dark and some fairy kings did not leave. They also understood this truth, so don��t worry.


    And at the same time.


    In a vast ocean.


    Here is covered by black thunder clouds, the sea water is black, it looks very scary, as if the world has come to an end, it is awe-inspiring.


    A stone tablet stood on the coast, with the words "Shenhai" written in ancient scripture.


    This is Shenhai, the most mysterious place in the world.


    In the sea of ??gods, overturning the river and the sea, the vast waves rolled up, flapping against the sky, and in the sea of ??gods, there were horrible black shadows lurking in the ocean.


    A huge black dragon figure appeared in Shenhai, and a giant beast also moved in Shenhai.


    In the end, these two figures slowly appeared on the coast.


    The vast black dragon turned into a human figure, wearing a black dragon robe. His eyes were glorious and full of majestic majesty. He looked very young and was in his early twenties, but there was a king''s breath between the eyebrows.


    Standing in the middle of the coast, standing with a negative hand, has an unparalleled temperament.


    This is an immortal emperor and a black dragon. Although it is not a real dragon, its bloodline has reached the level of returning to its ancestors, and the eyes are breathtaking.


    Another giant beast, carrying a mountain, attracted a tens of thousands of meters of tsunami, drowning everything like this, this is a black basalt, and also a strong immortal emperor.


    He turned into a humanoid, dressed in a blue robe, imposing and magnificent, with a sense of detachment.


    "I really don''t understand. Every fairyland is worth it at all costs, let us cross the sea of ??gods."


    The blue robe fairy emperor spoke, his tone was full of doubts, and he seemed very curious.


    "There is nothing to understand, this is the meaning above, we will follow the above meaning, Ji Wuxian Emperor, you are responsible for 100,000 Immortal Mountain, I am responsible for contacting Emperor Tian, ??do not disrupt the above plan, otherwise, you I��m not going to end well."


    The black robe fairy emperor exclaimed, admonishing Ji Wu not to mess up, focusing on the overall situation.


    "You can rest assured. Although Ji Wu likes to do nonsense at ordinary times, this kind of thing will still be taken seriously. One hundred thousand immortal mountains are of great significance. After all, the treasures among the ten gods are treasures that even have eyes on them. I don��t know. What a treasure it is."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian had some curiosity and couldn''t help saying.


    "What kind of treasure is irrelevant to us, just do this job, and respectfully said, there are some real strong people in the fairy world, you really don��t want to mess up, otherwise, if you are in trouble, I am difficult to support you."


    The Emperor Heiyuan spoke loudly, and once again told the other party not to mess up, so as to avoid any misfortune.


    Only the latter shook his head, his face didn''t care.


    "The real strong man? In addition to the gods, there are a few supreme, and the **** king family, other monks are considered strong? Did not listen to the emperor heaven said, he is the first person in the fairy world, the **** emperor, what fear? ?"


    Ji Wuxian Emperor shook his head, he didn''t care about the fairy world, but he was indeed qualified to care, after all, he was a fairy emperor.


    "Sometimes strong, not strong, but strong luck. For example, Dao Shenbaby, if you meet him, don''t offend. Otherwise, what big cause and effect is involved, the trouble is you."


    Emperor Heiyuan once again reminded that there are some uneasy emperors Ji Jixian.


    "The real immortality in the shrine has been calculated. The avenue baby is still very weak. Even if he meets him, he will not actively provoke me. As for the other monks, they are all ants. Are babies still strong?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian said confidently.


    "This is also true, but it still needs to be more stable. Let''s finish things first. Now, the major shrines are making final plans. If this move is wrong, it will be a real disaster. If you want to survive, even the **** king will be buried in samsara."


    Heiyuan Immortal Emperor nodded his head, he thought that Ji Wuxian Emperor was right, but it was inevitable to remind more.


    "Is the King of God going to be buried? What the **** is it, Black Emperor Immortal Emperor."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was full of curiosity.


    However, the Emperor Heiyuan paused for a while and finally said: "You have joined the Five Elements Shrine now. Some things can indeed be told to you, but I can''t tell you in detail, only part of you."


    When Heiyuan Immortal Emperor mentioned this, it instantly attracted the curiosity of Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    "In the rumors, the world we are in, whether it is the Six Realms or the world we are in, was created by a god, and after the **** opened the earth, he evolved the world, and the fifteen incarnations with his own body."


    "As this **** fell, it brought about the recovery of all things, the vitality between heaven and earth, and finally the birth of the major races, everything seemed extremely prosperous, but somehow, suddenly the whole heaven and earth collapsed, and 70% of the world shattered. , Turning into one small world after another, the fairyland is the biggest part of it."


    "And our God Realm is the main 30% world. No one knows what is going on. Only the supreme existence of the King of Gods and the Shrine can only know part of the truth."


    "However, with the deduction of countless powerhouses, I finally guessed a possibility. Do you know the possibility?"


    The Emperor Black Abyss worded out this supreme esoteric one by one, so that Emperor Ji Wuxian was shocked again and again.


    "What is the possibility?"


    Ji Wuxian Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Then Heiyuan Immortal Emperor preached with the consciousness.


    "It is said that the **** who opened the earth came from the existence of a higher plane, controlled the order of the world, and had the ability to create the world, and he accidentally got a big secret, and finally chose to escape from his plane. Create a world by itself."


    "It is to protect this secret, and this secret is very likely to have a great relationship with Dao Shenying. It is even said that Dao Shenbao may be the reincarnation of this god, but it is not clear whether it is, but some parts Evidence can prove that this **** who opened up the earth to self-modify the world, not because of the lack of realm, but because he was extremely seriously injured, can only sacrifice himself, and change the mountains, the sun, the moon, and the world."


    Sister Emperor Heiyuan talked about this, and then stopped talking about it.


    "Creating the world? Suffering from serious injuries? Is there such a way for Dao Shenying?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was completely shocked. What the Emperor Heiyuan said had subverted his cognition.


    "No, this is just a deduction. Before dozens of times, indeed, countless powerful people believed that this ancestral ancestor of the Protoss was to protect the celestial babies, but later the supreme ancestor of the Promise Shrine believed that this ancestor It��s not to protect the Daoist Infant, but to protect it...a terrifying existence than the Daoist Infant."


    Heiyuan Immortal Emperor said so.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Ji Wuxian was completely shocked.


    More terrible than the celestial infant?


    What exactly does this exist?


    What kind of story is hidden in it?


    He was shocked and even incredible.


    "In a word, if you can meet the Dao infantry, try not to make enmity with him, and your purpose is to go to the 100,000 Immortal Mountain to capture the fortune, we are only doing things, many things have nothing to do with us, say less and do more, Avoid trouble."


    The Emperor Heiyuan once again reminded him to be careful and steady.


    "Okay, I didn��t take it before. Now that you say that, I��ll be calmer, but I heard that the arrogance of the major shrines is also struggling to cross the sea. I am afraid that they will do things after they come here. After all, The guys are more arrogant than others."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian spoke and mentioned another group of people.


    "The celestial arrogance has nothing to do with us. Their arrogance and arrogance are their business. After all, they have the confidence to be arrogant and arrogant. We are different. They seem to be immortal emperors, but in God Realm, they are only middle and lower monks. However, if they come here to fight, it will be the Protoss.��


    "Okay, let''s do our own thing, please contact us if you have any circumstances."


    Speaking of which, Heiyuan Immortal Emperor no longer talked nonsense and disappeared directly in place.


    The Emperor Ji Wuxian nodded, and the same disappeared directly.


    at the same time.


    Among the 100,000 fairy mountains.


    Xianzhou.


    Lu Changsheng, Li Shanshi, Tianjizi, Xuanwu, Ye Rujin, champion Hou, Taishang Xuanji, and Prince Jinwu have all gathered here.


    Now Supreme Mountain has recovered for several hours.


    Xianshan is filled with yin and yang, which isolates the consciousness, so it is impossible to see clearly what is happening in Xianshan. The monks who went into Xianshan did not come out. It is not known whether there is danger, but what is certain is that this supreme mountain It is absolutely different from other fairy mountains Brother Changsheng, are we going in now? "


    Prince Jinwu spoke out again, asking if Lu Changsheng would enter now. After all, it was already two or three hours late. If he did not go again, he was afraid that he would be intercepted and made.


    After all, even the bodhi wisdom entered in the end, and all the arrogances poured into the supreme fairy mountain one by one. It was impossible to say no hurry.


    "hold on."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he planned to continue to wait for a while.


    In this way, less than a scent of incense, two figures appeared in the west, attracting various visions.


    Three thousand miles of purple air came east, accompanied by blossoming lotus flowers.


    These are two young monks, one holding a whisk and the other riding a green cow. They look very special and extraordinary. They ignored the eyes of the monks and rushed towards the immortal mountain.


    "The Taiqing and Yuqing clan?"


    "The arrogance of the two **** kings."


    "Why didn''t the pride of the Shangqing people appear?"


    People talked about their identity.


    But soon, two figures appeared, one man and one woman, behind which was an ancient **** figure. They pushed all the way and rushed into this fairy mountain.


    After that, more and more Tianjiao appeared and ran towards this immortal mountain.


    Another hour later.


    Lu Changsheng still plans to wait.


    But at this moment, a very familiar voice sounded from Yinyang Xianshan.


    "Brother! Save me!"


    This is a good voice.


    Lu Changsheng''s expression changed slightly, and then he directly said: "Let''s go."


    Everyone had some curiosity, and I wonder why Lu Changsheng left when he heard this voice.


    But without much thought, they directly followed the landing and lived directly to this supreme fairy mountain.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 421： : Yinyang Xianshan, innate treasure!

    Under the immortal mountain.


    The yin and yang are pervasive, covering everything. If you don''t step into the fairy mountain, you can''t spy on the scene in the fairy mountain.


    The whole fairy mountain is very extraordinary, shrouded in congenital yin and yang, and contains a mysterious mystery.


    Lu Changsheng came under the fairy mountain.


    Prince Jinwu, Taishang Xuanji, Ye Rujin, champion Hou, Peacock King followed the landing and lived forever, Tianjizi and Li Shanshi did not follow, the two had a very bad cultivation state, and they dared not set foot here, after all, if they came If it''s over, not only can''t help, but it may even help.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, my family has communicated that there are great changes in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains. This immortal mountain is bound to breed an inestimable treasure."


    Prince Jinwu opened his mouth and told Lu Changsheng that he was also telling everyone.


    "There is a terrible killing line in it. Be careful. If you accidentally die, you will die."


    Xuanwu said, he said aloud, he is a congenital beast, and he has a congenital large array, so he is more sensitive to this congenital large array.


    "You must be careful and alert."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and he also felt that this fairy mountain was terrible, and the congenital Yin and Yang killing contained in it was at least fairy-level.


    In other words, even if the fairy king enters the market, if one is careless, he will die in this fairy mountain.


    So thinking of this, in order to ensure safety, Lu Changsheng directly sacrificed the world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower.


    Suddenly a Xuanhuang pagoda appeared, hung over his head, and hung down thousands of Xuanhuang Qi, protecting everyone.


    "go."


    No nonsense, Lu Changsheng took everyone to Xianshan.


    Crossing the mist of Yin and Yang, it is considered a complete entry, even if it is difficult to leave at this time.


    After stepping into the fairy mountain.


    In a flash, the true appearance of this Yinyangxian Mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    This is an extremely magnificent fairy mountain, with a height of tens of thousands of feet. The top of the mountain is snow-capped, and the yin and yang gas continuously spread from the top of the mountain and flow on the ground.


    From the outside, Xianshan was shrouded in heavy fog, but actually came to Yinyang Xianshan, but found that there are no sight barriers, and that Xianshan is also extremely peaceful.


    Each towering giant tree exudes vitality, and even many spirit beasts are infested. The fairy spirit is sufficient, and it is more than ten times stronger than the outside world.


    If you don��t know, you might mistake this for a blessing.


    "It''s so full of fairy spirits, it''s almost catching up with the mystery of the Holy Land."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji sensed such a strong fairy spirit, could not help saying that.


    "The fairy spirits here are sufficient, and I don''t know what kind of fairy beasts will be bred, let''s be more careful."


    Prince Jinwu said, saying so.


    "Well, it''s okay to pay attention."


    Champion Hou also nodded, so recognized.


    "Yin and Yang qi continuously flows down from the top of the mountain, and there is only fear of peerless treasures."


    Ye Rujin said softly, looking at the top of the mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the mountaintop.


    Indeed, on the top of this immortal mountain, a lot of yin and yang gas indeed flowed, and the entire fairy mountain was filled, which is obviously a peerless treasure.


    There was a different look in everyone''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk more, go up the mountain."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and then took the lead to go up the mountain. He opened the double pupil of chaos, and the patterns on the ground suddenly appeared, one black and one white, with more white patterns, and fewer black patterns, but among the black patterns Surrounding the killer, if you step on it, God knows what will happen.


    "Follow me, don''t go wrong."


    Lu Changsheng made a noise, let everyone follow his pace, don''t step on the wrong, otherwise, if it is in danger, it will be troublesome.


    The people nodded. They followed carefully behind Lu Changsheng and dared not mess up.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng was not anxious as everyone walked up the mountain. He seemed very calm and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure is born in this fairy mountain, what is beyond the treasure of the emperor, what is it."


    Tai Shangxuanji said, he was very curious about what kind of treasure this Yin-Yang Xian Mountain will breed, and he didn''t understand what is beyond the Emperor''s artifact, so he seemed very curious.


    "The treasure that transcends the emperor''s artifact should be a spiritual treasure, a truly terrible treasure that is said to have the power to shake the world."


    Prince Jinwu said aloud, saying something secret.


    "Lingbao?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "Em, it is the spirit treasure. Every piece of spirit treasure has the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth, and these spirit treasures also have grades. The acquired spirit treasure, the innate spirit treasure, the innate treasure, it is said that there are three creations in the world Every thing in the world has the power to shake the heavens and the world."


    Prince Jinwu said so.


    "Three treasures of creation? Is there such a thing?"


    "What are those three?"


    Everyone opened their mouths and asked Prince Jinwu.


    However, Prince Jinwu shook his head with a wry smile: "How can I know such a mysterious thing, the so-called acquired spirit treasure, innate spirit treasure, and innate treasure are only recorded in the ancient books of my family, and this information is not Completely, it is unclear whether it is true or not."


    Hearing Prince Jin Wu said this, everyone nodded, and indeed, after all, such a secret matter, Prince Jin Wu knew that it was already very good to be a little bit.


    "Brother Jin Wu, does your family have a spiritual treasure? I think your posture seems to be there."


    Tai Shang Xuan Ji couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as this was said, everyone could not help looking at Prince Jinwu.


    The latter thought about it and finally nodded: "My family does have an acquired spirit treasure, but that is just an imitation."


    He said this, causing everyone to be shocked.


    "A copy is the acquired treasure?"


    "seriously?"


    "His, an imitation is the acquired spirit treasure. Isn''t the authentic one the innate spirit treasure?"


    Everyone was shocked, they really didn''t expect that the Jinwu family really had Lingbao, and it was a replica.


    "Well, it��s an imitation, named Jinwu God Bell. It is said that my Jinwu family has a supreme power, no less than the existence of any **** king, and has an extremely extraordinary ancient clock, but it��s a pity It��s buried in the years, and it��s impossible to tell whether it��s true or not.��


    Prince Jinwu said with some complacency.


    Just somehow, when Prince Jinwu said this sentence, Lu Changsheng inexplicably thought of an ancient clock in his body.


    "Dare to ask Brother Jin Wu, is your first ancestor called Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    The latter was shocked, then shook his head and said: "It''s not called this name, but the origin of this ancestor is too long ago. I didn''t know whether this name was used. There is indeed an emperor''s word. I don''t know what it is.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, do you want to wait for my Jinwu family after the end of 100,000 Immortal Mountain?"


    Prince Jinwu also thought of Lu Changsheng''s ancient clock, so he spoke directly and proposed to let Lu Changsheng go to his Jinwu family.


    "Okay, after things are over, I will go to the Jinwu family."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and he was also very curious about his ancient clock. As to whether it was the real East Emperor Bell, he did not know it, so he went to take a look.


    It was at this time.


    A black fairy appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "The Beast."


    "Be careful."


    The sudden appearance of a black fairy beast made everyone alert.


    This is a marauding animal, covered with black ink, with five tails, shaped like a red leopard, with a horn on the head, very sharp, and making a sound like striking a stone, staring at the crowd with staring eyes.


    This monstrous beast is terrifying. There are dozens of feet full of it, and there is a breath of fairy king, which makes people feel desperate, especially a pair of eyes, just staring at people, it makes people creepy.


    "Half-step fairy beast, this fairy mountain is too terrifying, actually gave birth to this fairy beast."


    The champion Hou made a noise, and he noticed the behavior of this beast, and couldn''t help but slap.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill!"


    The Peacock King took the lead, and the five-color fairy light hit, cracking the void, directly trapping this marauding beast, wanting quick battle and quick decision.


    Ye Rujin performed the water control magic, and a spear of water pierced the void, beheading the past.


    Champion Hou is surrounded by golden light, speared into dragons, and slammed into the beast.


    boom!


    The beast was shot and flew hundreds of meters, but under this offensive, the beast did not suffer any injuries. On the contrary, it was even more fierce, and slapped towards the champion.


    Bang!


    A 100-meter deep pit appears, here is the Supreme Mountain, each stone is different, different from the outside, so a half-step fairy king is here, can''t do anything to destroy the mountain.


    It is terrifying to be able to directly sink an area and sink a hundred meters.


    Bang.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng did not hide his strength. He was extremely fast, pinching the big handprint of Qingyun, like a god. The handprint knocked down and bombarded this robe.


    boom!


    In an instant, the body of this marauding beast shattered directly, turned into a rolling fairy gas, and fell into the fairy mountain, feeding back.


    Just before everyone was relieved, another caracal appeared behind the champion out of thin air and slapped it on the champion. The golden armor of the champion immediately shattered. The whole person was also sunk to the ground and broke. Less bones.


    "how come?"


    "Another beast?"


    "This is unreasonable. Although it is an immortal mountain, it is impossible to breed so many fairy beasts of half-step fairy kings? Does this still make people live?"


    Taishang Xuanji and others were shocked, they did not expect that there was still a beast.


    "The sky is empty."


    Prince Jinwu rose into the sky, holding a round of Jinyang in his hand, and directly bombarded this marauding beast, Jinwu Shenhuo twined in an instant, and a roar sounded in an instant.


    The marauding beast twisted its flesh, but under the golden fire, it instantly turned into gray, and a lot of fairy air filled it, and it once again fell into the fairy mountain.


    You can''t wait for everyone to be alert.


    Another caracal appeared, assaulting Ye Rujin.


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng was keenly aware, and he noticed the traces of this marauder half a step in advance. He shot without hesitation, and the Void Pagoda emerged, killing the marauder directly.


    But there was still a beast appeared, making Lu Changsheng frown.


    "I understand that this is the effect of the Yin and Yang formation. This fairy beast is divided into Yin and Yang bodies. This is the Yin body. No matter how many times he is killed, he will be resurrected. He must be killed, otherwise it is impossible. Breaking."


    Xuanwu had been hiding in the dark and ran as soon as he was in danger. Now he is keenly aware of the difference between this beast and shouts out loud now, explaining the reason.


    "Endless?"


    "Is this still the case?"


    "Where is that Yang body?"


    Everyone''s expression is a bit ugly, and the half-step fairy king beast will not say it. Everyone has the power to fight, but the problem is that if the killing is endless, no one can bear it.


    "I don''t know, I''m going to make a deduction, you guys carry it first, remember to protect me."


    Xuanwu didn''t know where the Yang body was, but he knew the characteristics of the congenital Yin and Yang formation, so he dared to assert so.


    "Hurry up, I''ll suppress it, you hide under my tower, don''t act rashly."


    The Xuanhuang Tower on Lu Changsheng''s head fell on the champion Hou, and hung down thousands of mysterious yellowish spirits. This caracal.


    The main reason is that after this beast is killed, it will appear out of thin air, and no one knows who he will start.


    In the deep hole, Prince Jinwu took out a panacea and fed it to the champion.


    Champion Hou''s armor shattered directly, but this was a fairy holy weapon, and it shattered like this lost its fairy charm, and became a waste product, showing how terrible the power of this marauding beast.


    If it were not for this armor protection, I was afraid that the blow just now would kill the champion.


    But even with armor protection, the internal organs of the champion were all shifted. There was a **** wound on the back, and dozens of bones were broken, which directly caused serious injuries.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Not far away, Lu Changsheng was fighting with this robe, he didn''t do it directly, because if he couldn''t find the Yang body, even if he killed the robe, another robe would appear.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng worked with him, and also unfolded the Yuanshen, seeking the existence of the Yang body with supreme consciousness.


    "found it."


    After ten breaths, Lu Changsheng noticed the existence of the Yang body and hid five kilometers away, covered by a huge rock.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have any nonsense, the big handprint of Qingyun fell, and thousands of kilometers of space were all shattered by Lu Changsheng, and the road collapsed, forming a vacuum zone.


    "Roar."


    A scream of sorrow sounded, the Yang body was cut, and Lu Changsheng was relieved a little.


    It was only soon that his look changed.


    Because the Yang body was cut, it was quickly resurrected, but only found another hidden place.


    "Yin and yang symbiosis, you need to beheaded together, otherwise, you can''t break the game anyway."


    Xuanwu''s voice sounded again, telling Lu Changsheng that the two need to be killed together, neither early nor late, otherwise the Yang body or the Yin body can continue to be resurrected, the Yin body can''t die, and the Yang body can also be resurrected.


    It is unsolvable.


    "I understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Afterwards, Jiuding emerged, suppressing the surrounding space, and then the terrifying force killed it, and directly wiped the two carcasses on the spot.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 422： : Big Brother, its me, good listener

    Ye Rujin''s voice sounded, attracting everyone''s curiosity.


    "What a treasure?"


    "how do you know?"


    Everyone had some curiosity, Lu Changsheng also slowly fell beside Ye Rujin, his eyes also showed curiosity.


    "I am not sure, it must be this treasure, but it should be the legendary Yin and Yang immortal scripture."


    Ye Rujin spoke and gave an answer.


    "Yin and Yang are not extinct?"


    "What ancient scripture is this?"


    "Have you never heard of it?"


    Peacock King, Prince Jinwu, and Taishang Xuanji all spoke, and some did not understand.


    "Cough... I... I seem to have heard of it."


    Champion Hou coughed, he wanted to speak, but because of the extremely serious injury, he spoke a little intermittently.


    "Don''t talk, just cultivate yourself."


    Prince Jinwu said, let the champion Hou Xian don''t talk, otherwise it may really be dead.


    Hearing this, the champion Hou did not continue to speak.


    Ye Rujin continued.


    "In the rumors, the law of yin and yang controls the life and death of yin and yang among the three thousand Dao laws. This law is called the Yin and Yang immortality. Come out."


    Ye Rujin said this secret, which surprised everyone.


    "The Nirvana of the Phoenix family also evolved from this Taoism?"


    "Are there any such rumors?"


    "Isn''t it possible? The Nirvana method of the Phoenix family is a gift of supernatural power. Isn''t it related to this Yin-Yang Taoism?"


    Everyone was curious, but the king of peacocks did not speak. Although he was not a phoenix, he was also related to the phoenix. They were all of the bird species. Of course, the golden prince also belonged to the bird category, but there is still a big difference between Jinwu and Phoenix .


    Only Xuanwu''s voice also followed.


    "It''s not impossible. The ancestors of the Phoenix family encountered a great difficulty in the rumors, but eventually encountered a group of innate yin and yang. In this way, Nirvana, if you have to say it, may really be a little related."


    Xuanwu does not understand anything. He is an ancient beast with ancient heritage and knows some secrets.


    "If this is the case, if we get this mystery, won''t we be immortal in the future?"


    Taishang Xuanji had some excitement, and he couldn''t help saying that.


    "Beyond the Nirvana of Phoenix, it is indeed different."


    Peacock King and Prince Jinwu nodded one after another, especially the King Peacock.


    "Whether it is right or not, let''s go up and see first. This fairy mountain is more terrible than I thought. There is a large array of yin and yang. Not to mention, and this kind of yin and yang fairy beast. I don''t know what kind of crisis there will be."


    Lu Changsheng said, saying so.


    Let everyone go up first.


    "Yep."


    "it is good."


    Everyone nodded, and the injury of Champion Hou was almost recovered. He was a natural arrogant, plus he swallowed the healing medicine, and he could recover the injury after a little operation.


    That''s it, everyone started again.


    And at the same time.


    The entire Yinyangxian Mountain is not so calm on the surface, and there are killings everywhere.


    North of Xianshan.


    After receiving a bit of chaos from the bitter sea, they killed a fairy beast. Instead of encountering a fairy beast, they met hundreds of fairy beasts in one breath, although these fairy beasts are only half-step fairy The realm of the king can''t stand unstoppable.


    "town!"


    In the end, it was really unbearable to lead Kuhai. He shook his hand, a blue flag appeared, and a lot of green lotus bloomed in an instant, and then all these fairy beasts were directly captured. This treasure chess is extremely special. Embroidered with green lotus, filled with the breath of the road, is a spiritual treasure, terrible power.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of bursts sounded, and all fairy beasts within a hundred miles were killed by the town, turned into rolling fairy air, and disappeared into the fairy mountain.


    After all this was done, I received Kuhai to suspend the Qinglian Baose Banner over my head, hung down the avenues of avenues, to protect myself, and then walked all the way to Xianshan.


    Xianshan south.


    The Bodhi wisdom is also miserable. He opened the pure land of the Buddha door, a statue of Buddha appeared, the golden lotus flowed, the ancient Buddha sounded, and he wanted to kill these hundreds of fairy beasts, but these fairy beasts were not spiritually intelligent. I only know that it is killing, and it will not die.


    In the end, when Bodhi wisdom clenched his teeth, a branch appeared in his hand. The branch showed seven colors, and seven different gems were inlaid on it.


    Holding the Seven Treasure Wonderful Trees in his hand, under the Bodhi Wisdom brush, a horrible seven-color light burst out, directly bombarding a fairy beast without giving any chance.


    This is also a spiritual treasure, and it is incredible. It has unparalleled power. Just a light brush, hundreds of Yin and Yang fairy beasts all died here. If you brush it with all your strength, I am afraid that it will release even more terrible power.


    As such, there is no nonsense in Bodhi wisdom, and it goes straight to the top of the mountain.


    Fairy east.


    A respectable fairy king is even a means of exhibition. Although they are fairy kings, killing these yin and yang fairy beasts is not a problem. Although these fairy beasts are immortal, they can��t stand dozens of fairy kings to fight together, so they are These fairy kings are the first to solve the Yin and Yang fairy beasts, which are the fastest and fastest.


    However, this is just that the fairy king and the peerless Tianjiao can pass through safely. In fact, many Tianjiao have already been buried in Yinyang Xianshan Mountain.


    A nine-headed dragon appeared, terrible fire, abyssal poison gas, extreme ice, innate gang wind and other terrible fairy arts appeared, which directly wiped out hundreds of monks. Among them, there is no lack of the celestial level of arrogance, and even one The arrogance of the real dragon list.


    Even the Protoss monks were buried in this place.


    This fairy mountain is extremely dangerous.


    Someone fled the place to avoid the attack of the fairy beast, but accidentally stepped on a lore, and the yin and yang swords flew into the sky in an instant. On the spot, the fairy sage strongman was strangled into flesh, blood, but strange. What''s more, the blood and flesh will be engulfed by Xianshan.


    Bang!


    A man and a woman appeared, and they came together. The ancient **** figure appeared behind them. The golden light soared into the sky. Stop them.


    The **** figure behind him seems to be a supreme treasure, which can withstand all disasters and crises and ignore this congenital yin and yang array.


    The shouts were deafening.


    And at the same time.


    The top of the fairy mountain.


    Good to listen and run down the mountain.


    His face was ugly and his nose was terrified.


    He stumbled all the way from the top of the mountain, ran for a full hour, and all kinds of lightning yin and yang sword slashed along the way, but the speed of good listening was very fast, and he ran to the mountainside, feeling the crisis resolved, and he was relieved.


    Under an ancient tree, Shan Ting leaned against the ancient tree and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Brother Ao, I didn''t expect that you have been a good beast with a lot of emotion and righteousness in these years. In order to save me, you will sacrifice the ego and complete the big ego. You can rest assured, old pride. When I find my big brother, I will definitely Let my elder brother avenge you and make you smile at Jiuquan."


    Hearing and talking to himself while sobbing.


    But soon, Shan Ting wiped his tears, but his hands were a little short, and he couldn��t reach his eyes. He could only shake his head and dry his tears.


    "Ah! Brother, where are you...I miss you so much."


    Under the ancient tree.


    There are some people who are staring at the azure sky reluctantly.


    I want to think about it. In the past few years, I have been going all the way, going up the mountain of swords, going down the sea of ??fire, breaking into the secret realm, fighting the heavens, killing the devil, and fearlessly, just to find my big brother.


    But after searching for such a long time, Leng didn''t find his elder brother''s whereabouts. How does it make Shanting uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this, Shan He couldn''t help crying again.


    And there was a lot of crying, but I suddenly thought it was Yinyangxianxian Mountain. The ghost knew if there would be a fairy beast out there, so the soundful crying suppressed some more.


    He cried very sadly, but also very sad.


    "Ooooooooo! Brother, where are you?"


    "The old proud, hum hum, you may rest assured I will take revenge for you, I''ll let you Hanxiaojiuquan of."


    "woo woo woo woo."


    Shan Ting has been crying. After crying for a long time, somehow, bursts of fatigue struck, perhaps because of all kinds of shocks just now, and indeed during this time, I did not take a good rest.


    Now I am completely relaxed, so good listening just fell asleep.


    In this way, after an hour.


    A group of people gradually appeared here.


    The head is to lead the Kuhai, with compassion in his eyes, and then Bodhi wisdom. Although the two came here at the same time, there was a smell of gunpowder between each other, and there was no peace before.


    Immediately afterwards, a man and a woman also appeared here. The two were filled with divine light. The men''s martial arts were extraordinary, and the women''s were pure and beautiful. They were 16 or 7 years old. The peerless arrogance of the royal family.


    And successively some fairy kings also appeared here, including all the Tianjiao also appeared here.


    "Good listening?"


    "Brother Chenxi, is this good listening?"


    The women of the Wahuang family opened their mouths, wearing blue dresses, and pointed to the sound-loving Han Ting under the tree.


    "It should be, Sister Lingyun."


    The man called Chen Xi looked at Shan Ting and then gave an answer.


    "I didn''t expect to hear good listening here. This is one of the thirty-three beasts."


    The Emperor Wa''s spirit rhythm opens, and the water spirit''s incomparably big eyes are watching good listening.


    And then, Kuhai took a step forward and slowly said, "You guys, this kind of good listening is the first thing I saw. I want to come to have a connection with me.


    Said Kuhai.


    It''s just the way of citing the bitter sea that makes many monks not very happy. You obviously want this kind of good listening, you have to make a look that is hard for you, pretending to be chicken feathers?


    "Are you the one who saw you first? I saw the Yinyangxian Mountain first. Does it mean that the Yinyangxian Mountain is mine?"


    There was a fairy king''s voice, although it was a **** clan''s arrogance to receive Kuhai, and he was also a fairy king, but if he wanted to simply accept a good listener, no one would agree.


    "Good listening is a **** and beast of heaven and earth, and it is won by someone who loves it. Maybe not whoever sees it first will belong to it. Maybe my sister has a destiny with this kind of listening?"


    Wa Huang Chenxi slowly spoke out, apparently he hoped his sister would conquer this good listening.


    "Oh, yes, it is true that you have a destiny, but your sister should not be a destiny. I pinch my fingers, this thing has a destiny with me."


    Then Ku Haipi said with a smile.


    Obviously, it is almost a decision to join Kuhai, and he wants to subdue good listening.


    It''s just that this thing has something to do with me, saying that Bodhi wisdom can''t help but the corner of his mouth, and inexplicably he thought of something.


    Just then, several figures appeared.


    Bodhi Wisdom looked away, and suddenly Bodhi Wisdom changed.


    "It''s Lu Changsheng."


    "Lu Changsheng is here too?"


    "Yinyang Xianshan, he is definitely coming, but he didn''t expect him to catch up so quickly."


    People talked about looking at Lu Changsheng one by one.


    Now no one dares to underestimate Lu Changsheng, even the fairy king has to give Lu Changsheng three points.


    "Wow, this big brother is so handsome."


    The voice of Wa Huang Lingyun sounded, and she looked at Lu Changsheng, instantly turning into a little fan.


    But Emperor Lingxi was a little stunned and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, is that good listening?"


    Xuanwu lying on his shoulders, and then seeing the sound of sleeping soundly under the ancient tree, could not help but look a little excited.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng looked at Shan Ting. He nodded. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh of relief. Before thinking that Shan Ting was in danger, he didn''t expect to hide and sleep here.


    After two years, seeing good listening again, Lu Changsheng had some inexplicable feeling.


    However, under the onlookers of so many people, Shan Ting could still fall asleep, so Lu Changsheng had to admire it. There was no slight change in Shan Ting.


    It''s just that I didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to shout a good ear.


    Suddenly, another group of young Tianjiao appeared.


    They appeared here, the first time they saw good listening, and then the sound of the sound could not help ringing.


    "There is a good head here."


    "It''s good listening."


    "Hey, is this good listening, the good listening that appeared in 100,000 Xianshan before?"


    "Yeah, it sounds like the good listener before, but the good listener followed by a unicorn, what about the unicorn?"


    "That sounds good? What are you talking about?"


    "That''s over there He said that his elder brother has three thousand devil concubines, one breath for another nun."


    "Huh? There are so fast men in this world?"


    "I really don''t know if he is happy for his elder brother, or if he feels sad for his elder brother. He breathes a woman."


    "Whether it is energetic, or lightning fast, I feel that no matter which one, it is a bit of a loss."


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such fast people in this world, I served."


    "I really want to see his elder brother and see who he is. It''s such a splendor."


    "Yeah, I really want to see this person."


    Many monks gradually appeared, some recognized good listening, and some were not sure what happened before, so they looked curious.


    But after someone explained it in detail, everyone suddenly realized it.


    Immediately afterwards, many people were very curious about who the good brother was, and they all expressed a desire to see them.


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one noticed that Lu Changsheng''s expression became inexplicable.


    Originally he wanted to awaken good listening, but after hearing this, where did he dare to awaken good listening?


    What if it is misunderstood?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng was ready to go. Since there is no danger of good listening, he will not recognize each other for the time being. It is not too late to recognize each other when things are over.


    It was just at this time that I had been sleeping soundly and waking up.


    It had some confusion, sat up halfway, and had a hint of saliva.


    The figure is haggard.


    Good listening still has some confusion, but soon... he saw an acquaintance.


    "Brother!"


    The sound rang, and in an instant countless light glanced past the good eyes.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 423： : Brother Changsheng, I know a magician who specializes in treating that stuff

    A beam of eyes looked at the landing longevity.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably a little flustered.


    "not me!"


    "I do not know him!"


    "Brother Jin Wu, he called you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke directly, denying and listening to knowledge, and even dumped the pot to Prince Jinwu.


    The latter was stunned for a while. He said that he wanted to be the master of good listening, but the problem was that he didn''t know good listening at all.


    "Brother Changsheng! Is it really you? Hiss!!! Brother! I have been looking for you for a long time!!!"


    Shan Ting never looked back, but when he heard Lu Changsheng''s familiar voice, Shan Ting''s head was excited, and he walked directly to the landing Chang Sheng, very excited.


    The eyes of countless monks are strange.


    This good listening was still vivid, many people were still very curious at that time, who is the master of this good listening, but did not expect to be Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother! Brother Changsheng!"


    Good listening came to Lu Changsheng very excitedly, and even seemed extremely intimate, directly hugging Lu Changsheng''s thigh.


    After Shan Ting hugged Lu Changsheng''s thighs, everyone''s eyes suddenly seemed to have some strange feelings.


    Even Prince Jinwu, Taishang Xuanji, Champion Hou, Peacock King, Ye Rujin, five people looked at Lu Changsheng with strange eyes.


    Xuanwu was very shocked and said: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be a macho."


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    "I don''t know him, did he admit the wrong person? You, you wouldn''t doubt that this good listener is mine? Hahahaha, that''s a joke."


    "Brother Jin Wu, you should believe in me."


    "Brother Xuan Ji, the character of someone Lu, should you know?"


    "Ye Xianzi, although I am someone who talks frivolously, I am not the kind of person you think."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t want to explain, but as everyone''s eyes became more and more weird, he still dared to explain a few words.


    "I believe you!"


    Ye Rujin nodded, her eyes full of seriousness, it seemed that she really believed Lu Changsheng, but I don''t know why, this sentence was so strange from Ye Rujin''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to be such a person."


    "One breath for another woman. This speed really makes me worship."


    "Even this is better than me, admire, admire!"


    "My only pride is completely gone. I thought I was the fastest man in the world. I never thought Brother Changsheng would be ahead. Oh, I lost."


    "Once upon a time, I thought Brother Changsheng was perfect, even in this field, Brother Changsheng will definitely not win me, but today I realized an idiom, sit and watch the sky, alas, Brother Changsheng, I would like to regard you as the first guy in the Six Realms ."


    Various voices sounded, but these voices were not ridicule, but from the heart and heartfelt praise to Lu Changsheng.


    But this kind of praise made Lu Changsheng a little stunned.


    I''m not happy.


    What are you talking about?


    You have to believe me, it has nothing to do with me.


    Lu Changsheng was very uncomfortable, and the image he finally established was completely destroyed after he came into contact with good listening.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t stay with the sand sculpture.


    The original style was still more serious and serious. After listening to it, the whole picture was abnormal.


    It started again, it started again.


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his temples, he still didn''t want to admit it, but he listened and hugged his thighs, burst into tears, and laughed suddenly. There were already some unconsciousness, which made Lu Changsheng really careless.


    "Ugh."


    Sure enough, there were only zero and countless sand sculptures.


    "Listen, don''t cry."


    Lu Changsheng squatted slowly, and touched the head of the good listener, the air of the road burst into the body of the good listener, and he calmed down.


    In fact, after several years apart, it was indeed exciting to see Lu Changsheng again, especially at this crisis. It was even more exciting to see Lu Changsheng.


    Now, as Lu Changsheng condenses the avenue and calms down and listens, the latter has gradually quieted down.


    "Sure enough, the good listener is Brother Changsheng."


    "There was a trace of suspicion before, it seemed true."


    "I was still wondering who the master of this good listening is. I didn''t expect to be a long-lived brother, but only the long-lived brother can be the master of good listening."


    "No, you look carefully. Brother Changsheng seems to have a beast on his shoulder, it seems to be Xuanwu."


    "Xuanwu? Did you look away? Isn''t that a green king?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that a green king, how could it be Xuanwu? I lost it, really Xuanwu?"


    "Hiss! It turns out that Brother Green King Eight on his shoulder is a Xuanwu. I said how Brother Chang Sheng raised a Green King Eight. I didn''t expect it to be a head Xuanwu."


    The monks were talking about it. In fact, some people have discovered Xuanwu just because Xuanwu is relatively small and lies on the shoulder of Lu Changsheng. Even if he looks at it, he will be involuntarily attracted by Lu Changsheng''s appearance, so the following consciousness is ignored Xuanwu.


    Although some people also saw Xuanwu, they just thought it was a green king. Now, with the emergence of good listening, everyone realized that Lu Changsheng''s shoulder was actually a Xuanwu, which was really shocking.


    "You are the Green King Eight, your family is the Green King Eight!"


    Xuanwu, who was lying on his shoulders, heard the crowd''s discussion again and couldn''t help but furiously. He scolded loudly and looked very fierce.


    The monks shut up and did not dare to provoke a basalt. After all, this is a basalt that followed Lu Changsheng. The future is unlimited. If it is remembered, it will be miserable.


    It was at this time.


    The good listening mood completely calmed down, and the next moment he was very excited and said: "Elder Brother Changsheng, do you want a mount? You want a mount I will bring you now."


    "Elder Brother Changsheng, I tell you without any ostentation that this mount is uniquely behind you, and its grade is higher than mine. You will be satisfied when you see it, and you can guess what a beast is."


    He listened well and seemed very excited. The first thing he felt after he calmed down was to sell Gu Aotian.


    However, in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, the behavior of good listening is inexplicably like a simple and honest.


    "Is...Kylin?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he did not know how to answer good listening, so he could only follow the meaning of good listening.


    As soon as this was said, Shan Ting couldn''t help but shocked: "Brother, are you really a macho man, have you guessed this?"


    "Is that Qilin called Gu Aotian?"


    Lu Changsheng had some helpless voices.


    hiss! ! ! !


    Shan Ting was completely shocked. His eyes were round, his eyes were huge, and he looked at Lu Changsheng''s expression, full of unparalleled incredible.


    "Brother Changsheng, your divination technique has reached the level of fascination, even the name can divination out?"


    Good listening is extremely shocking.


    And Lu Changsheng really didn''t know what to say.


    "Did he still say that he has a big brother?"


    Lu Changsheng said with a helpless tone.


    "His, brother Changsheng, you really are as good as God, I am good at it."


    Good listening is even more exciting.


    "Do you know who his big brother is?"


    Lu Changsheng asked Xiang Shanting in this way.


    As soon as this was said, good listening could not help but stunned for a moment, and then listened to it suddenly.


    "Oh! He said that his elder brother came from the lower realm, elder brother Changsheng. Will his elder brother be your enemy in the lower realm?"


    Good listening shocked.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Your uncle!


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know how to talk to Shanting. This guy''s thinking went wrong.


    "His elder brother is me."


    Lu Changsheng had a showdown, and he didn''t want to hide anything.


    Just saying this, Shan Ting immediately froze for a moment, but he nodded quickly and said: "Yes, brother, later you and I will join forces to suppress him, and his brother will be you from now on."


    Shan listened and nodded, approving what Lu Changsheng said.


    Lu Changsheng was completely silent.


    He doesn''t know if good listening is really stupid or fake.


    "His eldest brother is me!"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help spreading his voice.


    However, after hearing this again, Shan Ting froze a little, then nodded and said: "Brother Changsheng, I know, you don''t like high-profile, this unicorn is indeed stared at by many people. I understand it if you do it, but Changsheng Brother, don��t worry, I have a good relationship with that unicorn. After we go up the mountain, I will be responsible for knocking on the sap, and we will work together to suppress him."


    Hearing mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng wanted to be low-key, so the long story made Lu Changsheng feel at ease.


    Yes, there is nothing more to say, Lu Changsheng does not intend to waste his tongue with Shan Ting.


    He knew that no matter how he explained it was useless, it would be better to wait for Gu Aotian to confront him.


    "Where is Gu Aotian now? Wasn''t he with you before?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t explain it, and in the eyes of Shan Ting, Lu Changsheng completely regarded his idea, so Shan Ting quickly opened his mouth.


    "He is on the top of the mountain now, Brother Changsheng, you don''t know, the top of this fairy mountain is really weird, there is a Yin Yang person on it, and there is a Yin Yang fairy tree."


    Listen well and say so.


    But his voice was a little excited, and all the monks heard it in an instant.


    In an instant, countless lights were on Shan Ting. They wanted to know the information about the mountain top. Although this is a supernatural beast, since they are Lu Changsheng��s pets, they don��t have much contention. It��s better to plan the mountain top. Good chemistry is also good.


    "Yinyang people?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious and did not understand what this Yin Yang person meant.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a yin and yang person. I''m currently on the top of the mountain. I have a strong strength. I was planning to fight him for 300 rounds, but Brother Qilin knew that I joined him and would not be able to defeat the yin and yang person. Move down the mountain to rescue soldiers."


    "There is one saying, Brother Changsheng, I know your strength better than anyone else. I was planning to let Brother Qilin come down to move the rescuers, but the Yin Yang people stared at Qilin, so I reluctantly went down the mountain to move the rescuers. Without further ado, let''s hurry to save people."


    Good listening is worthy of good listening, and Wei An, who put his own image in three words, is incomparable. If he did not know the character of this guy, Lu Changsheng almost believed it.


    "In addition to a Yin Yang person on the fairy mountain, is there anything else?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask, so-called knowing oneself and knowing the other, can only be victorious, rushing up stupidly, do not know the other party''s details, is it not to die?


    "There is another treasure, a big plate."


    Good to say so.


    "A big plate?"


    Everyone was curious, and Rao Lu was also curious.


    "Yes, it''s just a big dish. It''s very evil. I don''t know the specifics. Brother Changsheng, you know a lot and you know it."


    Shan listened and nodded, surely it was a big plate.


    "All right." Lu Changsheng nodded, and then decided to explore the mountain.


    The other immortal kings are also full of curiosity. They don''t understand what the big plate in Shan Ting''s mouth is, but what can be on the top of the mountain is definitely a peerless treasure and must be a spiritual treasure.


    Thinking of this, someone has already set off and wants to seize the opportunity to get the treasure one step in advance.


    The people did not hesitate and went up the mountain one after another.


    The Tianjiao of the various roads united together, although they did not reach a consensus, but they also understood that this fairy mountain is very strange, and now it can be gathered together, it is best to work together to suppress these fairy beasts, otherwise, if you want to walk safely On Xianshan, there must be endless trouble.


    So thousands of people gathered together, the fairy king walked in front, Lu Changsheng and others walked on the second ladder.


    This is a rare harmony, but everyone knows that if it goes up the mountain, it may be a **** storm. In order to fight for treasure, no one will be merciless.


    Everyone was silent and serious along the way.


    And Taishang Xuanji stood beside Lu Changsheng, sometimes wanted to speak, and quickly suffocated back, making Lu Changsheng feel awkward.


    "Brother Xuan Ji, what''s the matter, but you can say anything."


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity. He didn''t understand what Taishang Xuanji wanted to say, which made me uncomfortable.


    "Brother Changsheng, my father knows a magician who specializes in treating your disease. I want to wait for the end of Xianshan Would you like me to introduce me?"


    Taishang Xuanji said with a smile, he had some embarrassment, but his eyes were full of sincerity, caring about Lu Changsheng.


    What kind of disease?


    What disease?


    Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised, but soon his face became a little ugly.


    roll!


    Lu Changsheng was a little angry, but he saw that Taishang Xuanji was full of concern, and it was not easy to turn his face.


    "Brother Changsheng, in fact, if you are really sick, you can go to cure it, which is no big deal."


    Prince Jinwu spoke slowly, and seemed very serious.


    "Yes, Brother Changsheng, we won''t laugh at you."


    The Peacock King also nodded and said in a second voice.


    Even Ye Rujin spoke.


    "Brother Changsheng, although I don''t care about your illness, if you can, you can really go to see it. After all, when you come to your level, there can be no disease. It may be that when you first practiced, there was a defect. Don''t underestimate. "


    Ye Rujin said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng was completely depressed.


    "Everyone...moan."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and spoke a thousand words, and eventually turned into only these four words. At the same time, Lu Changsheng could not help glancing at the sound.


    Good listening on the ground, did not hear everyone talking, at this moment he was thinking about how to knock the sap.


    Just like that, after three hours.


    Everyone came to the top of Xianshan Mountain with almost no danger.


    "Look! Big plate!"


    It was at this moment that the sound of good listening sounded, and he pointed to a treasure on the top of the mountain and said so.


    At this moment everyone''s eyes looked at the past.


    Immediately after that, the bird was silent.


    Including Lu Changsheng, also silent.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 424： : Innate Yin Yang Picture, Yin Yang Fairy Tree!

    The top of Yinyangxian Mountain.


    There is a yin-yang fairy palace on the top of the mountain.


    Outside the Immortal Palace, there is a towering ancient tree whose roots and branches are white, but the leaves are black, which is a yin and yang ancient tree.


    The ancient trees surround the Yin and Yang Qi, and there is the sound of heavenly chanting. The innate Yin and Yang Qi flows from the root of the ancient tree to the bottom of the mountain. It looks extremely extraordinary, and each black leaf on the fairy tree has a magical effect that can make people condense the Yin and Yang. The power can even make people live longer.


    The most direct explanation of Yin and Yang is life and death, and this ancient tree has the ability to continue life.


    But what is shocking is not this Yin Yang fairy tree.


    It''s a large dish hovering in the Yin Yang Xian Palace.


    The so-called big plate, which presents the two colors of Yin and Yang, hovering above the fairy palace, hangs hundreds of millions of Yin and Yang qi, and judges the life and death of Yin and Yang. It is an acquired spiritual treasure.


    The figure is surrounded by yin and yang, extremely auspicious, and at the same time exudes monstrous power. Even if they are tens of thousands of meters apart, everyone has a feeling of scalp numbness.


    A world is gestated in the Yin and Yang pictures, and the earth, fire, and wind are pervading, as if chaos is repeating itself.


    "You call this a big dish?"


    At this moment, after all, some people couldn''t help making a sound. Many monks looked at Shan Ting and looked at this yin and yang picture, and fell into contemplation.


    "This is not a big plate. What is this?"


    Good listener was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t need to think a little before giving an answer.


    One said, this is indeed a big plate.


    "This is a Tai Chi Yin-Yang picture. It is a natural achievement, and it is an acquired spirit treasure. This thing has something to do with me."


    After the voice of Kuhai was heard, he instantly saw through the origin of the treasure and said so.


    Apart from shamelessness, there is nothing worth talking about.


    "It can''t be called a Tai Chi Yin-Yang figure. If it''s a Tai Chi Yin-Yang figure, it should be an innate spirit treasure, not an acquired spirit treasure. This should be a congenital Yin-Yang diagram. The fairy king is free from disasters and lives to the next era."


    There was a fairy king''s voice, and he had some research on Taiji''s attainments, so he decided that the object was not a Taiji Yin-Yang figure, but only a congenital Yin-Yang figure, and he also said the effect of this treasure.


    "No disaster, no trouble, live to the next era?"


    "Actually this kind of effect?"


    "Does it last?"


    All the fairy kings were shocked, and there was greed in their eyes.


    An epoch is one million years, and every other epoch, the fairy king will encounter disasters. This disaster is the disaster of life and death. You can��t see or catch it, and each time it will appear in a different situation.


    And weird, for example, a fairy king once got an ancient book, thought it was a good thing, but he went to practice the ancient book like a devil, and eventually fell into the devil and died.


    Some fairy kings were killed by a terrifying **** thunder in the final stage of the era.


    All in all, there will be a disaster in every era. Unless you advance to the Immortal Emperor, the sun and the moon will decay and the emperor will be immortal.


    Now that I hear this congenital yin and yang picture, they can shelter them from the scourge of the era, how can they not be excited?


    An era is 10,800 epochs, an epoch is one million years, how long can this live?


    Among the hundreds of fairy kings present, the one with the longest lifespan, but only lived seventeen epochs, is now like a dead lamp, and it is difficult to carry the disaster of the next epoch.


    So many fairy kings looked straight at this innate image of yin and yang.


    Don''t talk about the fairy king, even if the fairy emperor came here, seeing this congenital yin and yang picture, I am afraid that my eyes will be hot.


    "Don''t act rashly. There are two treasures, Yinxian Fairy Tree and Innate Yinyang Figure. There must be a peerless strong guard. You must not act rashly."


    Someone made a noise, reminding everyone not to act rashly, so as to avoid any trouble.


    But it is a pity that the world never lacks greedy people.


    After all, the ancients said that they were bold and brave, and starved and timid. Some people were cautious but others were bold.


    A fairy king shot, and the wind and fire gathered in his palm, wanting to directly uproot the Yin and Yang fairy tree.


    But at this moment.


    Qiang!


    An incomparable sword gas was chopped out. This sword gas soared into the sky, with the yin and yang qi directly cutting off the arm of this fairy king.


    The terrifying yin and yang qi turned into a yin and yang fairy fire, and burned directly.


    "what!"


    The fairy king who shot first screamed. His left arm was surrounded by yin and yang fairy fires. The flame could not be extinguished. Even if he used the power of the fairy king, it was difficult to extinguish this flame, as if it could burn everything.


    "puff!"


    In an instant, a fairy king shot, took out an ancient ice, and turned it into cold water to extinguish this yin and yang fairy fire. However, the terrible thing is that the cold water fell on the yin and yang fairy fire. Just burning arms.


    Now the whole person is burning.


    "what!!!!"


    The miserable voice sounded, the fairy king was covered in fire, and the clicks of the burnt flesh were unbearable.


    "Amitabha, instead of suffering so much, the donor might as well send the poor monk to the west, Shanzai, Shanzai."


    There was a buddha king, who really pityed the other party. After all, he was surrounded by Yin and Yang fairy fires and almost died. There was no chance of salvation. Instead of being burned to death in such pain, he personally came to spend more time.


    After saying this, the latter immediately shot, the Buddha''s light shined in an instant, the lion of the Buddha door knocked down, and a golden lion bombarded the fairy king on the spot, but it was painful.


    The monks looked ugly, and no one thought that a fairy king would die like this.


    This is an immortal king. Beyond the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, he is in control of the existence of a large area. Shaking his feet can make the entire area tremble. However, it is inexplicably cheap to die here.


    In an instant, dark clouds rolled, howling sounds, and heavy rain poured. This was the vision of crying. A fairy king died, and naturally this kind of vision would be attracted.


    "Amitabha, Shanzaishanzai, you donors, if you encounter such a thing next time, just say hello, the poor monk will do his utmost to surpass you."


    The Buddha''s fairy king made a loud voice, showing his compassion with his hands folded, and at the same time looked at the crowd and said so.


    The monks looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They must reprimand the Buddha Immortal King, and they don''t know how to reprimand. After all, they are right, but if they don''t say a few words, they always feel that something is wrong.


    But at this moment, the sound of good listening suddenly sounded.


    "Yin and Yang people appeared."


    The voice rang, and indeed a figure appeared, half black and white, half male and half female, looking strange.


    "Those who break into the Immortal Mountain, kill without amnesty!


    Even more weird is this kind of voice. The first half is a male voice, the second half is a female voice, and the sound is like a magic sound, which makes people creepy after listening.


    This is an immortal king-level strong man, raising his hand and the ancient tree of Yin and Yang burst into a sword of Yin and Yang.


    Immortal sword swept away, tens of thousands of Yin and Yang sword qi killed towards everyone.


    All of a sudden, all the fairy kings shot together, some evaded the sword qi, and some resisted the sword qi, and the scene suddenly became a mess.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Some young Tianjiao, monks who did not arrive in the fairy king realm, were almost killed by these yin and yang sword qi.


    This is the sword spirit of the fairy king, and these sword qi are released by the fairy sword transformed by the yin and yang fairy trees. It is terrifying.


    Mo said that under the fairy king, even if the fairy king is strong, we must weigh the weight.


    boom!


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared and hung above Lu Changsheng''s head. Champion Hou, Taishang Xuanji, Jinwu Prince and others all stood behind Lu Changsheng.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Yin and Yang sword qi split on the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, there was a burst of iron hitting, each sword qi burst into a Mars, and also left a sword mark on the pagoda, although in the blink of an eye, the pagoda automatically repaired these scars , But it''s still staggering.


    This is a congenital celestial artifact, which is itself a top-level defensive magic weapon, plus it has been transformed into an innate treasure. In other words, it is not weaker than an emperor treasure.


    Under normal circumstances, even if it is an emperor''s weapon, it will not leave any traces even if it is split by a fairy king, but the fact is silent.


    And if this continues, I am afraid that the Xuanhuang Tower will not be able to withstand such an offensive.


    "You go down the mountain, it''s very dangerous here."


    Lu Changsheng said, he knew that this place was too dangerous. People like Taishang Xuanji and others couldn''t stay here, otherwise, he would delay himself.


    "it is good."


    People such as Taishang Xuanji are not ignorant. They know that with their own strength, they are simply not qualified to stay here.


    Staying here forcibly, only waiting for them to die, there is no possibility of surviving at all. Even the fairy king died here, how can they protect themselves? Instead, it will drag Lu Changsheng''s hind legs.


    Lu Changsheng escorted them away with the Xuan Huang Tower, including Shan Ting and Xuan Wu also let him follow the crowd to escape from this place, otherwise, if they are really in danger, they will be very troublesome.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng sacrificed nine fairy tripods. He deeply understood that it was impossible to survive this fierce battle by relying solely on the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Tower.


    Nine immortal tripods emerged, surrounding Lu Changsheng, and various ghosts and ghosts appeared, resisting the Yin and Yang sword qi.


    After thirty breaths, the sword gas dissipated, and everyone was able to breathe, but it was too late to really relax. This Yin Yang person is another sword.


    Tens of thousands of swords were so angry that the horror was violent, and like a rain, they shot densely towards everyone.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Jiuding was suspended above Lu Changsheng''s head, resisting a sword spirit.


    The great fairy kings also showed their ways together, and various magic weapons filled the fairy light.


    Fairy sword, treasure umbrella, pagoda, spear, fairy sword.


    But most of the immortal artifacts, after being bombarded with sword gas, broke apart before long.


    "You guys, don''t have reservations, you have to do your best. You have to defend all the time, and you can only win if you fight."


    There was a roar of an immortal king. He sacrificed an emperor artifact, an ancient seal, which circled nine-headed fairy beasts, exuding monstrous dragon power.


    The black ancient seal fell, resembling a real dragon, the whole fairy mountain was shaking.


    boom!


    The emperor''s weapon bombarded the guardian, who was flying directly and his bones were broken, which made many fairy kings happy.


    But at this moment, the guardian of the mountain directly returned to the Yin-Yang fairy palace, the congenital Yin-Yang figure riot, a bunch of Yin-Yang real fire blasted out.


    The appearance of all fairy kings changed drastically, and no one dared to touch the real fire of Yin and Yang. The previous things were still vivid.


    However, there are also immortal kings who are very fierce.


    "Come a few Daoyou to help me, recover the emperor, kill him."


    This fairy king is very fierce, holding a piece of jade Ruyi, bursting out a beam of qi, he wanted to restore the emperor''s weapon, so as to kill him.


    "I''ll help you."


    "I come."


    "I come."


    Sounds sounded, although many fairy kings did not have emperor artifacts, but they were willing to help.


    A total of ten immortal kings instilled their immortal power into the emperor''s artifact. At this moment, the emperor''s prestige spreads, the stars tremble, and the sun and the moon are dark. If an emperor''s artifact recovers completely, it will be a terrible thing.


    But before waiting for the revival of the emperor, the innate Yin and Yang plans exploded into a thousand gods and directly bombarded this emperor.


    The ten fairy kings turned into gray in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    These are the ten Immortal Kings. They just died. It��s too scary.


    "Don''t resuscitate the emperor, if it is resuscitated, the innate yin and yang plans will give the strongest suppression, and no one will survive at that time."


    A fairy king noticed heresy and shouted loudly, so that everyone should not try to restore the emperor.


    "Amitabha, good, good, poor monk knows that he is incapable of competing for this thing, and he can only pass for you in the distance."


    Buddhism fairy king left, he did not continue to fight, but fled to safety, folded his hands, chanting these fairy kings.


    The sky crying vision appeared again, more terrifying than before.


    The monks have some despair, they can''t recover the emperor, they can''t fight, they can only be passively beaten, how can this not be uncomfortable?


    It was at this time that the Yin-Yang people appeared again in the Yin-Yang fairy palace, and the dragon and the tiger were more fierce than before.


    The appearance of yin and yang sword qi is vertical and horizontal, and it is accompanied by yin and yang real fire.


    "If you want to really break the game, you must directly kill this person, otherwise, as long as he is seriously injured, he will definitely hide in the fairy palace to heal himThe innate Yin Yang diagram itself has the healing effect, everyone, I You must join forces when you wait, not give him a chance."


    At this moment, the voice of Kuhai was heard, he had not shot, and after careful observation, he now found a way to break the game and shouted at the moment to let everyone join forces.


    "You guys, listen to my slogan."


    After taking the bitter sea, he took a deep breath and held Qibao Miaoshu in his hand, brushing it forward fiercely, with seven colors of light soaring into the sky and swelling away all his sword qi.


    "kill!"


    At the next moment, he received Kou Hai''s roar, and he was also trying to break the game, otherwise he would not be at the front.


    Boom!


    One piece of immortality killed this Yin-Yang man.


    Lu Changsheng did not hide anymore, the chaotic pupil opened, his eyes burst into terrible light of chaos, two chaotic sword qi killed, terrifying, even if a fairy king did not fight with all his strength, he would die in his chaos Under Jian Qi.


    The Bodhi wisdom did not hesitate. He folded his hands together, the Buddha was magnificent, and a gigantic Buddha image appeared, directly suppressing the mountain-keeper.


    The two Tianjiao of the Wa Huang family also killed their tricks. The ancient **** figure floated behind them and exploded into immeasurable immortal light, hitting them with one blow.


    "what!!!!"


    A screaming screaming loudly sounded, and the body of the Shoushan was cut off directly by the chaotic sword gas. Under the repression of the Buddha Shadow, the Yuanshen collapsed, coupled with the joint attack of the ancient **** figure and many fairy kings.


    Turned into gray on the spot.


    At this time, no one but Lu Changsheng found.


    A figure quietly submerged into the fairy palace.


    It is a good figure.


    ----


    Recommend a good book, not just bad money, know the author.


    Title: I''m not a Yin Yang teacher anymore.


    Pen name: The third magician.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 425： : Laoao, you should follow my brother!

    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, and did not know why Shan Ting sneaked into the fairy palace at this time, but he was keenly aware that the chaos in this fairy mountain was not completely over yet.


    He is very calm, but many fairy kings are not calm, after beheading this mountain guard, the first time is to rob this Yinyang fairy tree.


    The great fairy kings all shot together and scrambled for the Yin Yang fairy tree, the scene was chaotic.


    "You are also fairy kings with heads and faces, how can you **** them up like the monks at the bottom?"


    There is a fairy king who can��t grab it, and can��t help but say it.


    However, the immortal kings did not care about this person at all, fighting for this ancient Yin and Yang tree, all kinds of leaves, branches, and even the soil were hollowed out.


    Even the immortal king of Buddhism has rushed into the Yin and Yang fairy trees.


    "Master, didn''t you say you didn''t participate?"


    Someone said out loudly, looking at the Buddha Emperor, who had already said that he wouldn��t participate, and he was overwhelming everyone beside him, but now he ran over to fight for the Immortal Tree.


    "Amitabha, it is not that the poor monks want to fight, but the few fairy kings who just died want to fight. Their obsession is difficult to overrun. They must let the poor monks pick up this thing, otherwise their souls will not Be willing."


    The Buddha Emperor said seriously, with a look of pity, as if he was not fighting for the Yin and Yang fairy trees, but for these obsessive souls.


    As soon as this was said, all the fairy kings fell into silence.


    Some people want to say a few words, but they still don''t know what to say.


    But at this moment, several fairy kings joined hands to uproot the Yin and Yang fairy trees, and the Yin and Yang qi surging in a flash, the entire Yin and Yang fairy trees turned into a horrible Yin and Yang fairy fire, burning instantly to all the fairy kings.


    Whether it is leaves or soil, everything related to the Yin and Yang Fairy Trees is transformed into a mass of Yin and Yang Fairy Fires, burning on all the fairy kings.


    "No, this is fake."


    "Damn, we were fooled."


    "Save me quickly, save me."


    "Save your uncle, I can''t help myself, don''t get close to me."


    "Run, this is a fake tree, everyone run."


    All fairy kings did not expect that this Yin Yang fairy tree would become so weird.


    "Master, I can''t stand it anymore. Come and surpass me."


    A fairy king was bathed in yin and yang fairy fires all over his body, screaming more than once, and actively yelling the Buddha door fairy king to help him out.


    However, this buddha monarch himself was also contaminated with some yin and yang fire, and he ran painfully. He heard this, his face couldn''t help but stunned, and then Bao Xiang dignified and said: "Amitabha, I don''t want to miss someone, this donor. , You should slowly soften yourself."


    At this time, who has the intention to overdo others, first solve their own troubles and then talk about it.


    Yin and Yang real fire swept through here, all the monks were contaminated with Yin and Yang real fire, every monk was desperate to live, basically 90% of the fairy kings were burned by Yin and Yang real fire.


    boom!


    Bodhi wisdom opened the pure land of the Buddha door, resisted the true fire of Yin and Yang, and attracted the Kuhai to hold the seven treasures and wonderful trees. The seven-color divine light diffused, and all evils did not invade. As for the Emperor Waxi Chenxi and the Wahuang Lingyun joined hands to open an ancient **** figure , Resisting the real fire of yin and yang.


    The remaining fairy kings who have not been burned by the real fire also exert all their own ways to resist this terrifying Yin and Yang real fire.


    This kind of flame is terrible. The real fire of Yin and Yang is the fairy fire used to refine the emperor. Not to mention the congenital fire of Yin and Yang. A fairy emperor may frown.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the crowd, and all the people present, including himself, had a total of 108 people. Except for him and Wa Huang Lingyun, they were basically all fairy kings.


    But at least ninety percent of the fairy kings were contaminated with innate yin and yang real fire. Although they are fairy kings, they are also difficult to resist the burning of this real fire. If they go on like this, I am afraid that they will not spend the time of incense sticks. Ninety percent of the fairy kings will die here.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    Wow!


    A holy spring appeared from the hands of Lu Changsheng. This was the holy spring that was obtained in Tianyuan Shenshan. It had various magical effects. Although Lu Changsheng did not know whether the holy spring could extinguish the true fire of Yin and Yang, there was no other way at present.


    Saving people is not the mercy of Lu Changsheng, but if all these fairy kings are dead, there will be no tools for them to use. It is impossible to fight alone on their own?


    Of course, there is still a little compassion. Anyway, things like Holy Spring do not have much effect at present.


    Zizizi!


    The holy spring is indeed useful, falling on the real fire of Yin and Yang, and the sound of nourishment suddenly came, and many fairy kings were saved, and they all showed surprise to each other.


    "It is the longevity Daoist who saved us."


    "Thank you Changsheng Daoyou."


    "Longevity Daoist, great compassion, great gratitude."


    After all the fairy kings were rescued, they spoke one by one, thanking Lu Changsheng for their kindness.


    "Amitabha, I would like to thank the longevity donor to save the poor monk in the fire and water. You can rest assured that the longevity donor will one day return to the grace of the poor monk when you need to exceed it."


    The King of Voidness opened his mouth. He has been using the power of the Buddha to resist the real fire of Yin and Yang. In fact, when all the Kings are crying again and again, the King of Voidness is the most relaxed. There are secret methods to resist the real fire of Yin and Yang, but it is far less The holy spring effect is good.


    All the fairy kings were relieved and relieved one after another. Several of the fairy kings were too seriously injured. After looking at Lu Changsheng and saying thank you, they hurriedly left Xianshan.


    Although the treasure is dazzling, life is more precious. Even the fairy king does not want to die here. They still have a lot of good days to live. There is no need to be in danger here.


    Some fairy kings left, almost twenty people, most of them meditating in situ to restore the fairy power, they are still unwilling, want to fight for the cultivating here.


    But basically all Immortal King''s good feelings for Lu Changsheng can be described as rubbing skyrocketing, let alone let Lu Changsheng have people''s hearts, and now facing such a crisis, the Protoss Tianjiao are all self-confident, but Lu Changsheng Willing to help each other, how can they not be grateful?


    So after some of the fairy kings were recuperated, they all came to Lu Changsheng''s side, and all kinds of self-reported homes also had various thanks, which was an impression.


    After half an hour, all the fairy kings were completely recuperated. They looked at the Yin and Yang fairy palace, their eyes full of curiosity and doubt.


    "This is so weird, how can we break the game?"


    "The Shoushan people have been killed by me and others, why can''t they break the game?"


    "What kind of mystery is there?"


    All the fairy kings spoke out, and they were very curious as to how to solve the mystery of Yinyang and Xianshan.


    "Yeah, Yinyangxian Mountain is so weird. If it weren''t for the help of longevity Taoist friends, I''m afraid we would have died here long ago."


    "Who can think that this Yin-Yang fairy tree is actually fake, and it will turn into Yin-Yang true fire. If I knew it, I would not be so reckless."


    "It''s worthy of the supreme fairy mountain. Sure enough, there are many crises. I used to think that it''s a bit too simple to fight for the treasure just by killing the guardians. Now I guess it''s right."


    The voices of the fairy kings sounded, with helplessness and doubt in their tone, they really did not know how to break the situation.


    However, at this moment, the Yin-Yang fairy palace shook, and in a moment another Yin-Yang person came out of the fairy palace. At the same time, the Yin-Yang fairy tree uprooted, a lot of Yin-Yang gushes, and then recovered as before, no Any change.


    Everything seems to be back to before, the Yin and Yang fairy trees are still ancient and sacred, and the innate yin and yang swells in the air, like a waterfall, like a waterfall.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the Yin-Yang fairy tree turned into a Yin-Yang fairy sword and returned to the hands of the guardian.


    As usual, tens of thousands of yin and yang sword qi were killed without any change.


    This proves one thing.


    The way to break the game is not to kill the guardians.


    Isn''t this, what is it?


    Not to mention that Lu Changsheng has a headache. All the fairy kings have some unknown things, and they don''t understand how to break the situation.


    But now everyone is stubbornly resisting.


    And at the same time.


    In the Yin Yang Fairy Palace.


    Shan Ting has sneaked into the Xian Palace, he took advantage of everyone''s surprise, and quietly appeared in the Xian Palace.


    At this moment, the immortal palace is filled with yin and yang qi, and the figure of Kirin is appearing in the middle of the immortal palace, imprisoned.


    "Old proud!"


    "Old proud!"


    The sound of good listening sounded, and the immortal palace looked very quiet. His voice was not loud, but it still broke the tranquility in the immortal palace.


    Gu Aotian seemed to be in a coma, but under the cries of good listening, Gu Aotian was confused and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Aotian woke up, and he looked at Good Listen, and his eyes suddenly became angry.


    "Don''t be angry first, old arrogant, I know that I did something wrong, but you can rest assured that I am here to save you."


    Before waiting for Gu Aotian to get angry, a sound of good listening sounded and wanted to calm Gu Aotian''s anger.


    Hearing this, Gu Aotian''s rage was finally suppressed by him.


    But this does not mean that Gu Aotian was not angry, but instead he was extremely angry, even saying that he was so angry.


    Before he and Shan Ting came to this Yin Yang Xian Mountain, Shan Ting had been exploring the way. After arriving at the Yin Yang Xian Palace, with the help of Divine Beast talent, he finally quietly dived into the Xian Palace.


    Immediately after diving into the Immortal Palace, the Yin-Yang man was discovered, but he and Shan Ting were still stable, and did not disturb the Mountain Watcher.


    I was planning to steal the congenital Yin and Yang plans, but I never thought that Shan Ting deliberately alarmed the guardian in order to swallow the treasure. He wanted to let him bear the attack of the guardian and steal the treasure to run.


    When did Gu Aotian suffer from such anger?


    So Gu Aotian surrendered directly with the shot of the mountain guard, not to mention that the mountain guard really did not do anything, just imprisoned him, and Shan Ting did not expect that Gu Aotian would play this trick, so it was too late to steal treasures , Just slipped away.


    "Old proud, I can tell you, I can save you, but my elder brother is outside. After you go out, you must submit to my elder brother, how about when he mounts?"


    Shan Ting stood in front of the prison and looked at Gu Aotian as he said very seriously.


    "Your elder brother is here?"


    Gu Aotian was a little surprised. Although he had never seen a good-sounding elder brother, in the past few years, the person most mentioned by Shanting was his elder brother, so Gu Aotian really had some curiosity, who was the good-sounding elder brother.


    "Well, my elder brother has already come, and I also know about your elder brother."


    Good listening said confidently.


    "About my elder brother?"


    Gu Aotian couldn''t calm down now, and quickly asked.


    "Yes, your eldest brother is the enemy of my elder brother, but my elder brother has already come to the fairy world, and Megatron, if there is no accident, the future will be the master of the six realms, old arrogance, our friends for a few years, although You have not bullied me less, but at the critical moment, you have helped me a lot."


    "I know that you are a mythical animal and a unicorn, and you are definitely not happy to be a mount. However, you must know that good birds choose wood and live. The so-called good brothers are not worried about drinking in the future, as long as you promise to be my big brother''s mount, I promise to let you eat spicy and spicy food from now on."


    Shan Ting is very serious about brainwashing Gu Aotian. He said good and bad things all over again. To be honest, after all, Gu Aotian is not only a unicorn, but also a golden unicorn. It is the best among the unicorns. Huyou is definitely a good thing for Lu Changsheng.


    Rivals?


    Gu Aotian was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that the master who listened well was actually an enemy with his elder brother.


    But think about it carefully, what kind of enemy does Lu Changsheng have in the lower realm?


    Gu Aotian couldn''t think of it after thinking hard.


    "Laoao, you should follow my elder brother. After all, who should I mount it for? Isn''t it true that our clan beasts haven''t been ridden. If we meet a good elder brother, let''s go."


    Good to listen to the tone of a person coming.


    Gu Aotian actually wanted to kick his hoof on Shan Ting''s face, but he knew that if he turned his face now, this guy would never save himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Aotian took a deep breath, looked at Shan Ting and said, "I can promise you."


    For freedom, Gu Aotian intends to deceive good listeners.


    Ke Shanting shook his head and said: "Laoao, we have known the past and the past few years. You promised so quickly, I still can''t guess your mind? You just want me to let you go, and then you are on the road?" "


    Shanting sighed He saw Gu Aotian''s thought at a glance.


    "You really spend my belly with a good listening heart, is my ancient Aotian the kind of unicorn?"


    "Although you are right, but if you think about it carefully, I haven''t seen your elder brother before. I''ll give you your elder brother as a mount? I asked you, will I let you give my elder brother as a mount? Would you like to?"


    "You don''t want it either, so I can swear to God, after I see your elder brother, if I can, I will be your elder brother''s mount, but if your elder brother is not worthy of me, I leave myself, you think how is it?"


    Gu Aotian said, saying so.


    It''s just that, he was hesitant to listen well.


    Because Gu Aotian is right.


    Didn''t look at it, it made people recognize the elder brother, and it was indeed too much.


    Thinking of this, I listened and thought about it, and then looked at Gu Aotian said: "That line, wait for me to finish the treasure, I will take you to see my brother, but you must ensure that you must not play tricks, otherwise, my life is really I won��t forgive you, I��m serious.��


    Good listening said so.


    "You can rest assured that I''m Gu Aotian doing things, always spitting and nailing, when did I deceive you?"


    Gu Aotian was immediately excited.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, good listening was a relief, as he believed Gu Aotian for the last time.


    Although I have been cheated so many times, there is one saying, after all, it is unicorn, no shame, no shame, right?


    His eldest brother, who can become the enemy of his elder brother Lu Changsheng, is obviously a gentleman. Since he is a gentleman, cheating the second and not the third.


    It''s impossible to cheat every time?


    Thinking of this, good listening did not say much, go to the treasure first and then talk.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 426： : Success in breaking the game, the innate yin and yang map is handy! See Gu Aotian!

    Yin Yang Xian Gong outside.


    Under the sweep of countless yin and yang sword qi, the fairy kings once again fell into a dilemma.


    To put it in perspective, I also killed this mountain guard before, but it had no effect at all, but caused a lot of trouble.


    If you can��t say it, it��s boring to be beaten all the time.


    "How can we break the game!"


    "How to break the game?"


    "Who can point out a clear way."


    The voices of all the fairy kings sounded one after another, and they didn''t know what to do next, what to do.


    "Oh, I see."


    At this moment, the voice of the monk of the space monk sounded. He had been hiding in the distance, and he did not join in, but did not leave. To say cunning, it was indeed cunning, to say not cunning, nor cunning, After all, when going out, safety comes first.


    "Master Kongdu, what do you understand?"


    "Hurry up, it''s about this time, you are still selling customs."


    "Yeah, just say anything, why bother?"


    All the celestial kings Qi Qi asked out loudly, to lead Kuhai, Bodhi wisdom and others also had some curiosity.


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking at Master Kongdu, wondering what he understood.


    At this time, Master Kongdu took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "This is Yinyang Xianshan, there is a Yinyang Xiangong, and a Yinyangxian fairy tree, plus a Yinyang person, right?"


    He said this and asked everyone.


    "Yeah, but what do you want to express?"


    "what do you mean?"


    "Void Emperor King, hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore, don''t delay it any longer."


    "Master Kongkong, if you don''t say it again, believe me or not, I will overdo you?"


    Some of the fairy kings are angry, and Rory is a lot of words, and they haven''t cut into the theme yet. How can you not be angry?


    "Oh, I said, I said, why are you so anxious one by one?"


    The empty monk quickly opened his mouth, and he was indeed afraid that the gang would force him over.


    "The so-called yin and yang are life and death. No matter how many times we kill this yin and yang person, he will continue to be resurrected. In this way, a dead situation is formed, but have you ever thought about whether we are in Yin and Yang Xianshan, does it mean We also have the power of Yin and Yang."


    The emptiness monk said this, so that the monks did indeed have a feeling of sudden enlightenment, but there were still some who did not understand.


    Soon the space monk continued.


    "In other words, no matter how many times we kill him, the ending is the same, so can the true way of breaking the game be understood as letting him kill us, and we can be resurrected again, comprehend the life and death of yin and yang, so as not to die , Get a different treasure?"


    When the monk of emptiness said this, all the monks were silent for a moment.


    Even Lu Changsheng was silent.


    Because if you listen carefully, you don��t have to say that, it really makes sense.


    It just sounds reasonable, but who dares to try it?


    "Empty, if you want to exceed the limit, we will say earlier, why do you suggest something here?"


    "Yeah, what doesn''t die, Yin and Yang live and die, you just want to kill us."


    "You are too far-fetched, who would believe it?"


    All the fairy kings came back to God and spoke one by one. They must not believe it. Who would believe it?


    Take the initiative to die?


    Eat enough to do nothing?


    "It makes sense."


    However, at this moment, the voice of Kuhai was heard, he frowned and thought, and finally gave this answer.


    "The solution is feasible. Although there is a flaw, it is indeed a solution."


    Bodhi wisdom also followed, because he thought that this method, if you think about it, it was okay.


    "Yin and Yang are all about life and death. The same goes for those fairy beasts. They will always be resurrected when they die. There is a congenital Yin and Yang formation here. Perhaps everything we see is an illusion. If you really go to die, you may be uncertain. You can see the truth."


    Even Wa Huangchen Xi followed suit, and he agreed with the view of the **** of emptiness.


    At this moment, all the fairy kings were surprised, and no one thought that the **** of emptiness said that he had the support of so many people.


    "Indeed, yin and yang are life and death, both life and death, and life and death, there is a certain reason.


    Some fairy kings also spoke out, thinking that this view is indeed feasible.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant.


    Someone believes this method? He does not believe that this method is feasible. What is the life and death of Yin and Yang? The reason why the Yin and Yang people are constantly resurrected is because there are congenital Yin and Yang pictures here, and the fairy beasts can be continuously resurrected.


    It should have something to do with Yin and Yang fairy trees, so forcing it together is inevitably not feasible.


    "No, if you follow this method, hasn''t anyone died before? Why didn''t you break the game?"


    Someone asked the question, thinking that some fairy kings had died before, how come there is no break?


    However, it seems that the space monk had expected someone to raise this question, and said at the moment: "Perhaps it is because they did not die under this Yin-Yang man. If they died under this Yin-Yang man, they would break the game."


    When he said this, he was firm in his face.


    As soon as this was said, everyone could not help but think about it carefully.


    Don''t say it, it really is.


    "No, many young monks died in his hands, and there was no break."


    But soon someone found a loophole and asked the monk.


    "Obviously, their state is inadequate, and even the fairy king has not reached it, and they can''t spy on the yin and yang. Can you think about it, is there a fairy king who died in the hands of this yin and yang person?"


    The emptiness **** monk asked righteously.


    The monks thought about it carefully.


    "So my theory is not necessarily true, but who dares to say it must not be true?"


    Kong Du Shen Monk said firmly in his face, at this moment, he had completely believed in himself.


    At this moment, the monks were silent, and the monk of the space monk was right. Although it is not guaranteed to be true, who can say it is false?


    "The so-called rich and expensive insurance seeks, whoever can get the treasure, who can jump the dragon gate, congenital Yin and Yang map, plus Yin and Yang fairy tree, after getting it, is it not taking off?"


    "You guys, if you think about it carefully, a leaf of the Yin Yang Fairy Tree will keep you alive for thousands of years. What about the entire Yin Yang Fairy Tree? When will you have to live? The sun and the moon will decay and you will be immortal. You are immortal, quality, detail."


    The empty monk said extremely hard.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but give praises to the gods of the empty space. This kind of person doesn''t engage in that, it is a waste of talent.


    "Master Kongkong, if you believe so, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    A fairy king couldn''t help asking.


    If you believe this theory so much, why don''t you try it yourself?


    The Kongdu monk froze for a moment, and then said with compassion: "Buddhist monks, no fight, no fight, no greed, it is mine, mine is not mine, so-called, sometimes in life It must be, and there is no way to force it."


    The empty monk smiled.


    As soon as this is said, if someone else''s face looks good or not, I don''t know, but Bodhi''s wisdom looks a bit ugly.


    He wanted to greet the whole family of the **** of emptiness, but after thinking about it, they were all Buddhist monks.


    "Okay! Master Kongdu, I believe you once, I have less study, don''t lie to me!"


    Finally, the fairy king''s head was hot, and he looked at the empty monk excitedly and said so.


    As soon as this was said, hundreds of fairy kings could not help but look at this person with admiration in their eyes.


    "Okay, the elder king of the spirits, when you look at you, you feel that you have the courage to be extraordinary. You must be sent by the Buddha to save me, and Lao believes that you will be successful, but after success, Lao is not Greed, is it okay to share a branch with me?"


    The empty monk immediately stood up, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Any branch counts for nothing, don''t say this, so that the monks in the fairy mountain next door will look down on us, one per person!"


    The fairy king took a deep breath, and he was indeed fooled.


    boom!


    In the Yin-Yang fairy palace, the guardian of the mountain once again burst out ten thousand Yin-Yang sword qi.


    At this moment, all the fairy kings have stepped back.


    The Changling Immortal King roared, and did not sacrifice any of the Immortal King treasures, not even the defense, and rushed directly to these ten thousand Yin and Yang sword qi.


    All of a sudden, everyone held their breath, and everyone looked at the Changling fairy king, the most nervous of which was the **** of emptiness.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    There is almost no suspense. The Changling Immortal King was directly penetrated by the innate Yin and Yang Jianqi, and the Yuanshen were directly penetrated. Lying on the ground like a mud of mud on the spot, motionless.


    At this moment, all the monks were quiet, and everyone stared around to see if there was any vision.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see, I think the longevity fairy king should be seeing life and death in an epiphany."


    The monk of the empty space spoke, so that everyone should not worry.


    That''s how time passed.


    Because it is far away, the Mountain Guardian did not take the initiative to attack. He has been outside the Xian Palace. As long as someone dares to step into the restricted area, he will start directly.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Everything is very quiet, at this moment everyone can not help but look at the ethereal monk.


    It stands to reason that if you really live and die in an epiphany, the three hours are almost the same. Now there is no movement in the three hours, which can only explain one possibility.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, the ethereal deity was not embarrassed.


    Just folded his hands and said mercifully.


    "Amitabha, Changling fairy king, you would rather sacrifice yourself in order to get us out of the predicament. This is supreme merit. The so-called sacrifice of the ego and the completion of the ego may be the meaning?"


    "The poor monk thoroughly realized, Amitabha, please rest assured that the poor monk will recite the 5,000-year-old sutra for you, I hope you can go to the Bliss, Shanzai, Shanzai."


    "I understand, I understand completely. You are such a great man, Changling Immortal King, Amitabha, Shanzai, Shanzai."


    The empty-faced monk had mercy on his face, so that everyone really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Changsheng was extremely silent.


    This emptiness **** monk really wants to stay away from him. He can also swindle a fairy king to death, and he is also a talent.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly, the Yin Yang Palace shook.


    The congenital Yin and Yang figure suddenly shrunk and directly entered the Xian Palace, all the brilliance disappeared, and the Yin and Yang spirits of the entire Xian Mountain were all restrained and entered the Xian Palace.


    "It is the elixir king, the elixir king, and I said, seeing through life and death, in order to be immortal, ha ha ha ha, I guess right, I guess right."


    The emptiness **** monk subconsciously thought that this was caused by the Changling fairy king, so he was overjoyed.


    But at this moment.


    A familiar voice sounded.


    "Let me see your big brother? You dream!"


    "Laoao, you...you...you don''t talk about credit!"


    "Credit? Can credit be eaten as a meal? Give me the Yin and Yang pictures, listen to it, new and old, and I will count with you."


    Gu Aotian''s voice sounded, full of anger.


    At this moment, the Shoushan people held the Yin and Yang fairy sword and wanted to kill the fairy palace.


    However, Lu Changsheng controlled Jiuding in an instant, and directly blocked the path of the guardian. The nine fairy tripods burst into horror sword gas, chaotic sword gas, sun and moon sword gas, star sword gas, earth sword gas, sky sword Qi, tens of thousands of sword qi, turned into a sea of ??swords, directly submerged the guardian.


    "You guys, work together, the innate yin and yang plans have been invalidated, kill!"


    Lu Changsheng instantly realized that he roared and let everyone go together to kill the mountain guard.


    The immortal kings did not hesitate to help each other.


    Receiving the bitter sea, Bodhi wisdom, Wa Huang Chen Xi, Wa Huang Lingyun also shot together.


    Bang!


    There is almost no suspense, the guardian of the mountain is broken again, and the dead cannot die.


    At this moment, the Yin-Yang fairy tree disappeared, indeed it was an illusion.


    And a unicorn is good at listening, wrestling together, from inside the fairy palace to outside the fairy palace.


    Good listening is very weak, with a swollen nose and blue face.


    Although Qilin was fierce, Shan Ting''s nose was indeed long, wrapped around him and tightened tightly.


    The two guys fought fiercely, scolding while fighting.


    "Let me be your elder brother''s mount? You don''t let your elder brother **** and take photos of yourself. I said, follow my elder brother, and make sure you eat spicy and spicy."


    "Bah! What is your elder brother? Is your elder brother better than my elder brother?"


    "My elder brother is ten thousand times better than your elder brother."


    "Fart, my elder brother is a million times more powerful than your elder brother."


    "Come on, my elder brother is a million times more than yours."


    "Laughing to me My elder brother is at least more powerful than your elder brother, countless countless countless times."


    The two guys were scolding and swearing, but neither was convinced.


    Lu Changsheng looked at this scene, he really didn''t know what to say about these two idiots.


    "stop fighting!"


    In the end, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, with some helplessness.


    The sound rang, Gu Aotian suddenly froze.


    "Brother?"


    "Brother! Come and help me, this is the mount I found for you."


    After listening to Lu Changsheng''s voice, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Just before he continued to speak, Gu Aotian had broken the bond of good listening and came directly to Lu Changsheng, his eyes filled with consternation.


    "Eternal life...big!"


    boom!


    Before Gu Aotian finished speaking, he listened well, holding a piece of innate yin and yang in his hand, and knocked on Gu Aotian''s head fiercely.


    Gu Aotian knocked out on the spot.


    "Hey, fight me, elder brother, hurry, quickly subdue him, give him the next Demon Seed Dafa, and let him submit to you, elder brother, will you? I won''t teach you."


    Good listening said with a happy face.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    But everyone''s gaze involuntarily looked at the innate yin and yang pictures in Shan Ting''s hands.


    Only, at this moment.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains beyond.


    The terrifying Emperor Wei pervades the entire Western Immortal Realm.


    A figure appeared slowly outside the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    This is a man in a blue robe. He stood in the crowd and stood with his hands down. The terrifying Diwei surprised the monks.


    An immortal emperor appeared here.


    This is Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    He came beyond a hundred thousand fairy mountains.


    Eyes are staring at Yinyangxian Mountain.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 427： : Yinyang Fairy Tree, Promoting to Immortal King Realm, Great Vision

    One hundred thousand fairy mountains beyond.


    The terrifying emperor''s power pervades, every wisp of emperor''s power, the star trembling, the hundred thousand fairy mountains shake again.


    This is the Immortal Emperor, the real powerhouse, the unparalleled powerhouse.


    Fairy King, a scourge is going to go through a disaster.


    However, immortal emperors are different. They are not eroded by years, and their lives are almost endless.


    The fairy king was furious and lay dead for millions.


    However, the Immortal Emperor was angry, the Six Realms tremble, and a drop of blood could refine a world, and one thought could wipe out the Immortal King, which is called invincible.


    This is an extremely terrible force. He appeared here, and all the powerful people in the entire Western Immortal Realm felt the terrible Emperor Wei, and the Sun, Moon, and Mountains were shaking.


    Immortal Emperor, supreme existence, like Haoyue, immortal king is not even a star. The difference between the two is more than one hundred thousand miles to describe.


    It can be said that Immortal Emperor has already jumped out of the existence of the Three Realms and Five Elements, without any restrictions. All the dreams of the countless strongmen in the Six Realms want to become the Immortal Emperor.


    This is why the ants are all under the fairy emperor.


    Emperor Ji Wuxian appeared.


    Standing on a lonely mountain, there is a vision of the universe changing behind him. No one dared to look directly at him, even the fairy king did not dare to look at this fairy emperor.


    The monks were panicking and terrified. They were all trembling and there was a kind of repression on their souls, as if there was a large stone pressed on their bodies.


    This is not the magical power that Emperor Ji Wuxian performed, but Diwei, simply Diwei.


    Immortal Emperor is a detached existence. It is another kind of existence. As long as Ji Wuxian Emperor is willing, holding an emperor weapon in his hand can smash the Six Realms. Of course, the premise is that the world will not resist.


    Emperor Ji Wuxian appeared here, looking very calm. He fixed his eyes on Yinxian Xianshan, a pair of eyes blooming red fairy light, looking directly at everything in Yinyang Xianshan.


    And at this moment.


    Among the Yinyang Fairy Mountain.


    Hundreds of Thousand Immortals Mountain has an infinite array method, which can effectively block all external influences. Mo said that one immortal emperor is here, even if ten immortal emperors come, and one hundred immortal emperors come, it cannot shake one hundred thousand immortal mountains.


    This is known as the land of fortune, the land of fortune in the Six Realms, with extremely terrible legends and backgrounds, and an immortal emperor can''t affect anything.


    Among the Yinyang Fairy Mountain.


    Good listening to the front hoof pinched the innate yin and yang picture, his face full of pride.


    But everyone''s eyes are all on Shan Ting.


    Congenital Yin and Yang pictures, this is a spiritual treasure, beyond the existence of the emperor, what is everyone fighting for? Isn''t it for this magic weapon?


    Feeling the eyes of the audience, and listening without any hesitation, this piece of Lingbao was given to Lu Changsheng the first time.


    "Brother Changsheng, hold it quickly, hurry up and refine it."


    Listen well, let Lu Changsheng hurry to hold this spirit treasure, so as not to be robbed by others.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng took over the innate yin and yang figure, and at this moment the yin and yang figure did not enter Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Among the Chaoxian Xianhai, the Chaos Shenzhu stands in the most central position, but the ancient bell is closest, followed by the innate Yin Yang map, and then Jiuding.


    This is an acquired spirit treasure, blessed with congenital yin and yang qi, which can be transformed into innate yin and yang sword qi, and it has absolute defense. It evolves the innate yin and yang major defense, even if it is shot by the immortal emperor, it can also be blocked.


    Lu Changsheng realized carefully, but everyone''s voice sounded.


    "After a long time, it turns out that it is not the credit of the Changling fairy king."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Changling Immortal King died so unclearly."


    "Kuto monk, don''t you give us an explanation?"


    The voices of the Immortal Kings sounded. At first, they thought it was the Changling Immortal King who really saw life and death, and thus broke the situation, but they did not expect that they were actually good listeners and directly stolen the innate yin and yang plans before they managed to break the situation.


    Hearing this, the **** of emptiness shook his head and said, "Amitabha, my Buddha is compassionate, and the Changling fairy king is trying to test the game by himself. This is a great merit. Although he died, he still lives in our hearts, This is the real eternal life. We must not mourn or grieve, everything is for cause, and then it is the result. This is the robbery of the Changling fairy king."


    Let the empty monk admit the account? This was obviously impossible. He shook his head and said a slang, trying to fool it, causing everyone to frown.


    "Longevity Daoist, the treasures along the way are all occupied by you alone. Is there any excessiveness in the longevity Daoist?"


    But at this moment, the voice of Bodhi''s wisdom sounded, and he had some suffocation.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Changsheng seized the creation. They worked hard and lived on the fairy mountain without a single hair. How can they not be angry?


    However, as soon as this was said, there was a fairy king who couldn''t help but say something.


    "The treasure is obtained by fate, and it is his fortune that the longevity Taoist got it. It is impossible to say that the treasure must be taken away by your **** clan monk, is it reasonable? Is it fair?"


    "Yeah, it is the longevity Taoist who is the longevity Taoist. There is a sentence called "What is it, what is the life in it."


    "Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the sentence. Anyway, I''m not uncomfortable at all. Although I haven''t gotten a little benefit, at least I have learned a lot."


    Many fairy kings stood up to speak for Lu Changsheng. They were not sour. It was just that Lu Changsheng had rescued them before. This kindness was also remembered in his heart.


    If there is no way to grab it, this is not what Lu Changsheng steals from others.


    They are immortal kings. Although Bodhi Wisdom is the arrogance of the God King family, they are very noble, but they must also be reasonable and rules. Unless Bodhi Wisdom is an immortal emperor, the same realm should be reasonable.


    So after hearing this, Bodhi''s wisdom sneered, but in the end, there was nothing to say, just go directly to the Yinyang Fairy Palace to see if there are any treasures.


    It��s not just him. He took Kuhai to walk to the fairy palace. Some of the fairy kings also walked into the fairy palace. Although the best treasure was taken away by Lu Changsheng, it doesn��t mean there are no other treasures, maybe There are other treasures in the Yin Yang Xian Gong that have not been found.


    "Thank you all."


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, looked at all the fairy kings and said politely.


    "What are you grateful for, the Taoist friends of Changsheng are welcome."


    "Yeah, you''re too kind, Changdao Daoyou."


    "Longevity Daoist is really lucky, this luck is really envious of me."


    All the fairy kings are also real people, and they all congratulated Lu Changsheng.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. Between raising his hands, there were the purest yin and yang energies that broke into the bodies of the fairy kings.


    These yin and yang energies are enough to help them master a trace of yin and yang power. Not to mention that as long as they understand, they can at least let them survive an era of disaster.


    "Thank you Changsheng Daoyou."


    "Longevity Daoist, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The celestial kings were overjoyed, although they did not grab the innate yin and yang pictures, but at least got a congenital yin and yang qi, it was enough to at least come, and finally got a little benefit. Compared with these dead fairy kings, they were also satisfied. .


    "Lu Mou still has some things, so let''s leave first."


    Lu Changsheng said, he felt that the innate yin and yang pictures in his body were definitely not so simple, and he needed to study them carefully.


    "Longevity Daoyou help yourself."


    "Okay, I''ll gather outside 100,000 Immortal Mountain later."


    "Longevity Daoist, if you come to Wanghe Domain next time, remember to come to me, Xu must be kind to hospitality."


    "me too."


    "Then I am the same."


    These fairy kings who are actively speaking are all human fairy kings and are very enthusiastic about Lu Changsheng.


    "natural!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then turned and left with good listening and Gu Aotian. Although Gu Aotian fainted, Lu Changsheng played a tactic, and Gu Aotian was left by a cloud of clouds.


    After leaving this place, Lu Changsheng did not leave the Yinyang Xianshan Mountain. He still stayed in the Xianshan Mountain, but came to a rather hidden place.


    Soon a group of spirits appeared, and just in a breath, there were 18,000 hidden arrays. Unless the immortal emperor stepped into the Yinyang Xianshan, otherwise, even the Peerless Immortal King stood in front of Lu Changsheng And can''t see him.


    After the formation of the array.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng struck a fairy power and did not enter Gu Aotian''s body.


    For a moment, Gu Aotian woke up slowly, his brain a little dazed, but after he saw Lu Changsheng, he was excited again.


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    Gu Aotian''s unparalleled excitement made the good listener amazed.


    He was a little stunned, and still a little confused about the relationship between the two.


    Seeing Shan Ting''s face full of doubts, Lu Changsheng had some helplessness, but he still carefully explained his relationship with Gu Aotian.


    After a joss stick.


    Good listening completely realized.


    Not only is good listening, Gu Aotian suddenly realized.


    "So your big brother is my big brother?"


    Good listening completely understood that he looked at Gu Aotian, his expression was shocking, even more shocking than seeing Lu Changsheng.


    "No wonder you said your eldest brother is the first person in the Six Realms. It turns out that the eldest brother is also your elder brother. Good listening, it seems that I have always blamed you."


    Knowing that good listening is the **** beast that Lu Changsheng conquered in the demon world, Gu Aotian''s resentment towards good listening suddenly disappeared.


    "No, no, I always blamed you, we really don''t know each other."


    Good listening like this.


    "Right, right, don''t know each other, don''t know each other."


    Gu Aotian nodded.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Since the misunderstanding is resolved, that''s fine, good listening, old arrogant, you help me protect the law, I want to stabilize and cultivate."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud that he asked Shan Ting and Gu Aotian to protect him. He had to study the innate Yin and Yang pictures carefully.


    "Good! Brother, you can rest assured that the two of us are here. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, it will definitely not affect your enlightenment."


    Shanting patted his chest assured.


    Although there are some exaggerations, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about the details, he directly sinked his mind and studied the congenital Yin and Yang pictures.


    Among the chaotic fairy sea.


    Congenital Yin and Yang maps are down to thousands of congenital Yin and Yang qi.


    This is an acquired spirit treasure.


    The reason for calling it congenital is that this piece of Lingbao can produce a continuous flow of congenital yin and yang, so it is no problem to call it congenital yin and yang.


    But it is not a real innate spirit treasure, but with Chaos Shenzhu, Lu Changsheng can use Chaos Shenzhu to make this Yin and Yang figure truly transform to innate.


    It''s just that the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world has transformed into a congenital body, which consumes an emperor weapon, and a spirit treasure? How much do you need to consume? I can think of it with my toes.


    But if it really transforms to innate, then it will be completely different, with absolute defensive ability, it is truly innate undefeated.


    Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang Linglong Tower can block the emperor''s blow, but it cannot stop a completely awakened and revived emperor, but this innate yin and yang map can resist it, and even the immortal emperor''s full blow can offset it.


    However, if it truly transforms to the congenital, it is even more incredible, with the ability to fix the yin and yang of the world.


    It is just that Lu Changsheng is not studying innate and acquired, but he believes that there must be other treasures in this yin and yang picture.


    This is an intuition.


    There are at least two treasures in the Yinyangxian Mountain, the innate Yinyang figure is one, and the other is the Yinyang fairy tree.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng turned his mind into a chaotic villain, and directly entered the innate yin and yang pictures.


    Sure enough, there is another universe in the congenital yin and yang picture. It is a small world divided by yin and yang. A fairy tree and an ancient book are quietly floating in the void.


    The true Yin and Yang fairy trees are full of heights, rooted in the void, hundreds of millions of Yin and Yang qi fall like a waterfall, beautiful, and an ancient book stands on the void.


    It is estimated that there are four large characters written on it.


    ��Great Yin Yang Technique��


    On the ancient books, the atmosphere of the avenue is shocking.


    This is another three thousand road magical power.


    Great Yin Yang.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know the specific magical effect.


    "Sure enough, there are real treasures in the Yin and Yang pictures."


    The secret passage in Lu Changsheng''s mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now to practice the future Buddhist scriptures, Lu Changsheng needs a lot of immortal energy, and must have extremely high quality immortal energy.


    To put it plainly, ordinary fairy qi can no longer allow Lu Changsheng to break through the realm, and this kind of fairy tree is needed to break through the realm.


    He needs to step into the Fairy King Realm earlier, not the Yuanshen Fairy King Realm, but the Immortal King Realm.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng has no nonsense. With the power of Yuanshen, he shakes the entire Yin-Yang fairy tree and feels the Great Yin-Yang technique.


    Boom!


    Billions of innate yin and yang qi burst out from Lu Changsheng''s body, but fortunately Jiuding awakened in an instant to suppress these innate yin and yang qi.


    Therefore, these yin and yang qi can not be dispersed, and can only surround Lu Changsheng.


    The Yin and Yang fairy tree is rooted in Lu Changsheng''s chaotic fairy sea, and then the branches merge with the veins, and the terrifying Yin and Yang fairy air diffuses in the body.


    The realm of Lu Changsheng is also skyrocketing.


    The early stage of Xianzun....the late stage of Xianzun....


    The beginning of the fairy sage...the late fairy sage...the fairy sacred consummation!


    This is a yin and yang fairy tree, several qualities higher than the ultimate immortal medicine, a leaf can make the fairy king last for thousands of years, a small branch can be refined into a peerless fairy king.


    A whole Yinyang fairy tree is enough for a Jinxian monk to reach the half-step fairy emperor.


    However, such a Yin and Yang fairy tree, under the power of Lu Changsheng''s horrible refining, only one hour, completely refined.


    boom!


    The horrible fairy power burst out, Lu Changsheng fluttered, and Daqing Qinglian appeared under him, holding him up.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng entered the realm of fairy king completely.


    At the same time, all kinds of great visions have appeared.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 428： : Chaos Immortal Palace, Lu Changshengs Origin Appears

    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Sounds of seawater rang out, appearing inside and outside the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain. The whole Xixianjie heard the sound of seawater surging. The world was curious and wondered what happened.


    However, at this moment, above the sky, as if the sky was torn a crack, the terrifying chaotic water directly fell down, directly submerging the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    "How is this going?"


    "What a vision this is, the sky is cracked."


    Beyond the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, the monks were astonished, because such a vision was so terrifying, the sky was split, and the sea of ??chaos was poured into the sea, which was shocking.


    "Mythical vision!"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was also shocked. He knew what vision this was at a glance.


    Mythical visions, the strongest visions, even those of Shenhai are not likely to have such visions.


    Among the Yinyangxian Mountain, the most shocking is not others, but Wa Huang Chen Xi and Wa Huang Lingyun. They can��t be shocked when they look at this vision, because this vision is very similar to an ancient picture in their clan. similar.


    "Brother, this kind of vision is very similar to the **** figure in the Wa Palace."


    Wa Huang Lingyun spoke, could not help saying this.


    "It is very similar. This is a mythical vision. To awaken this vision, we must at least become a peerless emperor before we can awaken. Since ancient times, the ancestors have this vision. Was this vision awakened?"


    Wa Huangchen was also shocked.


    This is a mythical vision. He not only knows what vision this is, but he can also name it.


    The Emperor Wa made up.


    At this moment, the sea of ??horror and chaos has drowned 100,000 immortal mountains.


    Among the Yin and Yang Fairy Mountains, the air of the Three Thousand Avenues surrounds Lu Changsheng. The Avenue Qinglian holds him up, and the perfect golden pill is like a round of Shenyang, blooming all kinds of divine light, the invading demons, **** terror, eternal immortality, one The man holding the giant axe stood up, and the three Yuanshen stood behind Yuanying.


    Various mythological visions have emerged in unison, and now, together with the mythological vision of the Emperor Wa Emperor Tiantian, Lu Changsheng is like an immortal god.


    He has stepped into the fairy king realm, and every cell in his body exploded with a real dragon breath, terrifying.


    Breaking into the realm of the fairy king, Lu Changsheng understood the power of the laws, and various laws condensed in his body, and his strength skyrocketed by hundreds, thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng possesses a kind of absolute self-confidence. The so-called immortal saint strongman can kill with a single thought.


    The fairy king of the same realm, he can wipe out without full effort.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal mountains are shaking, and the stars are shaking madly. A bunch of stars is blessed in Lu Changsheng''s flesh. He is like an invincible person, and he is like an immortal god. He came from the ancient emperor.


    Yinyangxian Mountain, golden lotus in the ground, smallpox fall, all kinds of auspicious visions appeared one after another.


    Laws are condensed.


    Heavenly Emperor Law played a great role at this moment.


    The Five Elements Rule!


    The Law of Sun and Moon!


    Law of Kendo!


    The law of yin and yang!


    The law of formation!


    With the arrival of Immortal King Realm by Emperor Lu Changsheng, the Emperor Law of Heaven also completed the transformation. All the various immortal laws learned before were converted into laws. Among them, the Yin and Yang laws directly transformed into the Three Thousand Avenues, and the Great Yin and Yang Technique.


    Because there are yin and yang ancient books, Lu Changsheng directly masters the big yin and yang technique.


    Great Yin-Yang technique, one of the Three Thousand Avenues magical power, ranked in the top ten, has the magical power to reverse Yin and Yang, seize the opportunity, continue life, reverse Yin and Yang, immortal.


    This is the magical power of the Great Yin-Yang technique, which can deprive others of their lives and can continue life for others. At the same time, they also have the ability to be immortal. No matter how serious the injury is, the power of Yin and Yang can quickly recover, but The world''s first healing power.


    Three thousand avenues magical power, Lu Changsheng masters two.


    Great move! Great Yin Yang.


    And the law of three thousand heavens, Lu Changsheng has the law of swordsmanship, the law of formations, he has the mark of peerless swordsmanship in his body, and the seventy-two arrays of spirits, which can be directly converted into two laws of heavens by the law of Heavenly Emperor.


    As for the other magical powers of Taoism, it has not been formed yet.


    Buzz!


    Lu Changsheng��s Yuanshen also transformed at this moment, and the three Yuanshens turned into three gods of light, which had not entered the body of the man holding the giant axe.


    The man surrounded by the haze of chaos also showed a trace of real content at this moment, the space was torn and the avenue collapsed. This figure stood up to the ground and possessed unparalleled power.


    Lu Changsheng has an intuition that if he keeps practicing like this, he is afraid that this figure will be completely recovered. Although this is his own infant, there are some weirdness.


    However, Lu Changsheng is also very clear that everything is based on himself, even if his own infant recovery is still the self, it is impossible to break away from himself, and this is just his own suspicion.


    In the future, there are only half of the Sutras, and it is extremely difficult to realize the perfection.


    Even possessing the Heavenly Emperor Dharma was very troublesome, but at this moment, Yuan Ying, who was holding a giant axe, sat cross-legged and chanting the ancient scriptures. This is the second half of the future Buddha Sutra, which shocked Lu Changsheng.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. He listened carefully. After a while, the Buddha''s sutra appeared in the second half of the future, and the Yinyang fairy tree burst into more terrifying Yinyang fairy power.


    After seven days and nights.


    Three Tao flowers appeared above Lu Changsheng''s head, and from each Tao flower, there was an ancient chanting sound, like a Taoist scripture, and like a Buddhist scripture, all inclusive.


    This is the Sansheng Daohua, which represents the past, the future, and the present three great consummations. The supreme consummation is for consciousness.


    The realm of Lu Changsheng has also skyrocketed in an instant.


    With the second half of the scriptures, you can directly break through the realm.


    Time passed little by little.


    The entire Xixian Realm, bathed in various fairy lights, lasted for three months.


    In the course of three months, the immortal spirit of the entire Western Immortal Realm involuntarily poured into the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, because Lu Changsheng''s breakthrough even caused the 100,000 Immortal Mountains to recover thousands of Immortal Mountains again.


    But no monk dare to step into those fairy mountains, because every fairy mountain is extremely violent, it is disturbed by the power of terror, not normal recovery, who will die.


    At this moment, Lu Yinsheng opened his eyes during the Yinyang Xianshan Formation.


    But everything in front of me is not a hundred thousand fairy mountains, but a scene of a collapsed avenue and withered world.


    Billions of worlds are supported by a green lotus, each world is a universe, like a lotus seed, but the green lotus is surrounded by black gas, and the entire green lotus is completely decaying. The universe of the lotus seeds is constantly collapsing and dying like flowers. The people in Li Cang are suffering miserably.


    Everything in the world is completely destroyed, no one can survive.


    "This is... the tip of the future!"


    Lu Changsheng was a little shocked, he saw a scene about the future.


    After practicing the future Buddha Sutra consciousness, you can see the future and the past.


    Now that he sees the future, although he does not know when it will be in the future, he can see that everything in the world will go to destruction and nothing will exist anymore. This is the destiny of the future.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng realized that this is not the future, this is a kind of moral.


    Dalian Qinglian is the root of Dadao, like the lotus seeds are the universe planes, among which there are countless six realms, there are countless strongmen, what immortal emperor, all are ants, in the eyes of Dadao, these are ants Ants in the ants.


    Black gas is not really black gas, this is a description.


    The avenue is being eroded. In the near future, it will be completely eroded. By then, everything will cease to exist, the avenue will collapse, and the universe will change.


    It''s just that what these black spirits are, but Lu Changsheng is not clear. In one thought, he couldn''t think of so many possibilities. It can be awake to realize that this is a kind of moral.


    A catastrophe is about to sweep across the heavens, not just the six realms.


    No one knows where this catastrophe came from. I am afraid that only those who belong to the Divine Sea, or those of the Protoss can only know a little bit.


    Lu Changsheng was deeply shocked.


    But at the next moment, the scene changed instantly.


    Between heaven and earth, a supremely simple palace, this palace is too terrifying, filled with the atmosphere of Chaos Avenue, Qionglou Yuyu, Xianqiao everywhere, every lamp in the palace is a spiritual treasure.


    That''s right, the most common lamp is a spirit treasure. As for whether the acquired spirit treasure or the innate spirit treasure is unknown.


    This palace is terrible, as if it were the most luxurious palace between heaven and earth.


    In the palace, a woman wearing a red **** phoenix robe is standing outside the main hall.


    A woman has a face that makes all women in the world sigh, and there is a kind of grace and dignity that cannot be described by words. At this moment, standing outside the hall, even looking at myself.


    That''s right, she seems to be looking at herself, with a light smile on her face, a vague expression in her eyes... a loving look.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say, he didn''t know who the other party was, but he felt it, a sense of familiarity that couldn''t be said.


    At this moment, the woman wanted to speak, but she had not yet spoken. All the scenes collapsed directly, and the terrifying thunder thunder exploded. The entire Six Realms were shocked.


    In the sea of ??gods, there was even a huge wave of waves, because of this thunder, turning over the river and the sea, a revival of the Immortal Emperor, showing an unparalleled color of shock.


    Everything is gone.


    In the past, the future, and now, these three Dao flowers have not entered the body of the giant axe man.


    Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen was completely consummated.


    Yuanshen was completely consummated, but the practice was not over yet.


    The future Buddha Sutra obtained by Lu Changsheng is not the Buddha Sutra in the hands of Bodhi wisdom, but the most primitive Buddha Sutra, which is the Buddhist Sutra that Dao Yuanying recites.


    The most complete and original.


    The fairy kingdom is divided in detail.


    For ordinary fairy kings, fairy kings are divided into three realms, big fairy kings, peerless fairy kings, and supreme fairy kings.


    However, if you want to truly complete this state, then divide the nine layers of state in detail.


    Fairy King Nine Chongtian.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng is only stepping into the first heaven, followed by the eighth heaven. Fortunately, he has the future Buddhist scriptures without encountering shackles. The only flaw is that he needs a lot of immortality.


    This is the only flaw.


    It was at this moment that after Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen consummation.


    Above the sky dome, the vision of the Emperor Wa��s making up the sky has disappeared, and it is replaced by endless colorful clouds.


    The sky of colorful clouds emerged as if the world was auspicious.


    However, somehow, after the appearance of this kind of colorful cloud, people''s hearts sink, and inexplicably it makes people feel uncomfortable. Obviously it is colorful cloud, but it gives people an unknown illusion.


    Rao is a fairy king who can''t understand.


    "It''s obviously a cloud of auspiciousness. Why does it make me feel dull?"


    A monk made a noise and could not help saying that.


    "I thought I had it, but I didn''t expect you to too."


    "I have, I have too."


    "When I say that, I feel the same way."


    At this moment many monks couldn''t help but discuss it, they all have a dull feeling, it seems that this is not auspicious cloud, but a robbery cloud.


    But at this moment.


    Beyond one hundred thousand immortal mountains, Emperor Ji Wuxian was completely shocked. His calm face showed an unparalleled shock.


    The emperor Wa''s vision to make up the sky has already shocked him, but after the appearance of Xiangyun now, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Heaven and earth auspicious clouds rob the gods."


    After half a ring, Ji Wuxian Emperor made a noise, and the shock in his tone could be heard by anyone.


    "Divine Tribulation?"


    "Is it Thunder Tribulation?"


    "No, is this auspicious cloud a robbery?"


    "Really rob the cloud?"


    The world was shocked. They couldn''t believe it. The auspicious cloud that covered the sky was actually a thunderstorm.


    But the person who said this was an immortal emperor. How could he not be believed?


    How can they not be shocked?


    After all, such an auspicious scene, it is said to be thunder, who would believe it.


    But this kind of feeling is really like thunder.


    "Dare to ask the Immortal Emperor, what a thunderbolt this is?"


    The fairy **** of the Protoss cries out and respectfully opens to Ji Wuxian EmperorJi Wuxian Emperor didn''t want to answer, because every fairy fairy is not qualified to ask him questions.


    But because he was too shocked, Emperor Ji Wuxian couldn''t help answering.


    "Heaven and Earth Xiangyun Zhu Shen Lei, this kind of Thunder Tribulation, is the Thunder Tribulation that the Emperor Emperor will only encounter when he is finally free. In other words, this kind of Thunder Tribulation can''t bear even me."


    The words of Emperor Ji Wuxian shocked hundreds of millions of monks.


    Thunder Tribulation that even the Immortal Emperor can''t survive?


    How terrible that would be.


    However, it was at this time.


    A three-color **** thunder descended from the sky and directly split into Yinyangxian Mountain.


    Boom!


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains shook directly at this moment.


    The power of terror pervades the Immortal Mountain. They are not protecting Lu Changsheng, but protecting themselves. Otherwise, this **** of thunder can cause 100,000 Immortal Mountain to collapse directly.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared and stood directly on the sky to fight against the thunder.


    Hundreds of millions of monks were shocked again, never thought that this thunderstorm was actually aimed at Lu Changsheng.


    Is this too exaggerated?


    They think that Lu Changsheng is just a fairy king, so the following consciousness believes that Lu Changsheng will die.


    At this moment, the three-color **** thunder fell, not very thick, almost one foot wide, but the energy contained in it, enough to wipe out a fairy emperor.


    In this way, this **** of thunder clung to Lu Changsheng.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t care about Shenlei at all.


    He was thinking all over his head, the scene he just saw.


    Who is that woman and how is it related to yourself?


    What catastrophe will there be in the future?


    He felt vaguely.


    The main line...maybe coming.


    https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 429： : Lu Changsheng, are you willing to follow my host?

    The terrifying **** thunder fell down, and under the witness of countless monks, he split towards Lu Changsheng.


    This is a thunderbolt that even the Immortal Emperor can''t bear. If it really breaks down, Lu Changsheng will definitely die.


    However, Shen Lei fell like a sky knife and directly cut it, but when it landed on Lu Changsheng, it had no effect.


    Shen Lei did not enter Lu Changsheng''s body, exploded in the chaotic fairy sea, the vast waves rolled up, Jiuding buzzed, and Chaos Shenzhu also radiated an incomparable chaotic light.


    At this moment, Shen Lei was directly purified by Lu Changsheng, giving Lu Changsheng a massive amount of immortal energy, no less than an emperor was refined by Lu Changsheng.


    It''s just that there are so many fairy qis, but it''s not enough for Lu Changsheng to break through a realm.


    Above the sky.


    Lu Changsheng was contemplating, he didn''t care about Shenlei at all.


    In the near future, the heavenly worlds supported by Daqing Qinglian are about to perish.


    Why did it perish? What does black gas really mean?


    Is it related to Shenhai? What is the secret of heaven and earth?


    Lu Changsheng really couldn''t understand, he couldn''t realize it, because there was no clue to make him think.


    And seeing the scene in the past, who is that woman? Why is my eyes full of love when looking at myself?


    Is it related to yourself? Is it a loved one? What is your identity?


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    In fact, in the lower bound, Lu Changsheng also thought about this issue.


    In theory, if you are so outstanding, your parents should be more outstanding, otherwise, how to give birth to yourself?


    But where did their parents go?


    After careful calculation, I started from stepping into the cultivation of immortals, smoothly and smoothly, regardless of any problems, can be solved, whether it is by his own efforts, Lu Changsheng does not know, but it must not depend on the face value.


    "Chaotic palace, a lamp is innate spirit treasure, what kind of palace is this, and what kind of people can live?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    In the Six Realms, an imperial weapon can attract blood and rain, a spirit treasure can make the head of the gods fight, and a congenital spirit treasure can make the monks on the sea of ??God crazy. .


    However, an innate spiritual treasure, in that palace, is just the most common lamp. How luxurious is this? How extravagant is it?


    To be honest, apart from Chaos Shenzhu, Lu Changsheng does not have an innate spirit treasure on hand.


    Oh, the Chaos Clock is not known. The Chaos Clock is still incomplete, but it can surround the Chaos Pearl, if it is complete, it is not clear.


    Ugh!


    It is difficult for Lu Changsheng to guess what will happen in the future, and it is unclear about his life history, but the only thing he can know is that there is indeed a catastrophe in the future, and it is very likely that this catastrophe is directed at himself.


    "Protoss may know something."


    In Lu Changsheng��s mind, the oldest of the Six Realms is the Protoss. They must know some news that ordinary people cannot.


    However, the Protoss willing to tell themselves, this is another problem.


    Forget it, if the other party does not want to tell himself, it can only serve others with virtue.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    It was at this time that Lu Changsheng woke up from thinking.


    At the same time, he felt infinite immortality in his body, as much as he swallowed a Yin and Yang fairy tree.


    And the quality of these fairy qi is extremely high, even higher than that of Yin Yang.


    "How come there are so many fairy spirits?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, how can he get so much fairy energy after a moment of contemplation? If this is the case, continue to contemplate.


    But soon, as a terrifying thunder sounded, a colorful thunder dragon fell from the sky. This is the last thunder robbery, directly chopped in the body of Lu Changsheng.


    The rolling fairy air, like the ocean and the sea, directly broke through the realm of Lu Changsheng.


    Fairy King Double Heaven!


    Fairy King Triple Sky!


    In one breath, Lu Changsheng broke through to the fairy king triple heaven, which is equivalent to the supreme fairy king, but Lu Changsheng''s strength is not only the fairy king triple heaven.


    His Yuanshen also broke through to the Triple Heaven of the Immortal King in an instant, reaching the realm without any refining.


    Heaven and Earth Xiangyun Zhu Shenlei, completely over.


    A total of nine thunder disasters.


    Hundreds of millions of monks were stunned. Even Emperor Ji Wuxian didn''t know what to say.


    I thought Lu Changsheng would die without a doubt, but what I did not expect was that the Nine Dao Tribulation landed on Lu Changsheng, but there was no response at all, and every Thunder Tribulation landed on Lu Changsheng, just like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Not only did it not cause any substantial harm to Lu Changsheng, but even after Lu Changsheng''s robbery ended, he also broke through the realm.


    Inexplicably, countless monks have a kind of illusion that thunder and robbery can do me.


    Above the sky.


    After the Thunder Tribulation, hundreds of millions of gods exploded, surging like the ocean, and poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    It is well known that you can get benefits through thunder and thunder.


    But I don''t know why, the monks were a little sour.


    They went through the robbery and died one by one. Lu Changsheng went through the robbery without pain or itching.


    Not sour.


    The terrifying divine light fell into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    After passing through this thunderstorm, the fairy energy obtained is naturally different. This is the nine-day fairy energy. The highest-quality fairy energy, Lu Changsheng has all swallowed and refined, and the realm has once again been loosened.


    boom!


    The breath of the fairy king permeated the entire Western fairy world, and Lu Changsheng stepped into the four heavens of the fairy king.


    After an hour.


    boom!


    There was another noise, Lu Changsheng stepped into the five heavens of the fairy king.


    Break through the two realms again in one breath.


    The five heavens of the fairy king is almost equal to the half-step fairy emperor. However, Lu Changsheng is different. The mental method he has practiced is the most perfect mental method.


    Naturally, the realm of Lu Changsheng cannot be compared with ordinary monks.


    Immortal King has five heavens, and Lu Changsheng does not know how strong his strength is, but he can feel that all the immortal kings in Yinyang Xianshan may not be able to carry his punch.


    If he meets the Yin-Yang man again, he is confident of killing with one finger.


    Compared with Immortal Emperor, Lu Changsheng didn''t know whether he was better or Immortal Emperor.


    Step into the fairy kingdom.


    Lu Changsheng also has a different feeling. Everything in the world is in the heart. The universe is not as magnificent, and the whole person has been greatly sublimated.


    What is a fairy king? Holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars, and thinking about the sea changing into mulberry fields, this is the power of the fairy king, the top fighting power of the Six Realms, second only to the fairy emperor.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng, without the help of any emperor artifacts, could break down 100,000 mountains with one person.


    Today, Lu Changsheng can sink a large area without the help of any emperor. This is the power of the fairy king.


    The gap between the two is hundreds of thousands of times or even one million times.


    And Lu Changsheng''s immortal power is very strong. He is confident that he can revive a piece of emperor''s weapon completely.


    But after arriving at the fairy king, there is still something to do.


    Every situation can awaken a supreme talent.


    Immortal Venerable Realm is awakened by God.


    Today, even across two large realms, Xiansheng Realm and Immortal King Realm can also awaken the two major human treasures. Lu Changsheng needs to awaken here and does not want to waste time.


    He continued to understand the Fa.


    The body treasure of Xiansheng Realm is the fairy sea of ??flesh. Yes, it is chaotic fairy sea. Common monks call it Dantian, and the fairy call it fairy sea. It is a chaotic fairy sea.


    The eighth personal treasure is the chaotic fairy sea in the body.


    The fairy sea is limited, which means that the fairy power is limited.


    Lu Changsheng��s chaotic fairy sea is more than a hundred times thicker than other fairy kings�� seas, but whether it is a hundred times, a thousand times, or a thousand times, then there must be a number.


    Continuous release of supernatural powers will eventually consume clean.


    However, this time the transformation, Chaoxian Xianhai is transforming towards the endless Xianhai.


    Boom!


    Among the Dantian, the chaotic fairy sea is constantly expanding, ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, one million times.


    In the end, Dan Tian no longer exists, because Dan Tian simply can''t accommodate such terrible fairy power.


    Therefore, the chaotic fairy sea merges with the flesh, infinitely close to infinity.


    If you want to truly achieve infinite fairy power, there are still some deficiencies. Perhaps you must break through to the fairy fairy realm to truly reach infinite fairy power.


    After all, the infinite immortal power is too scary, and this skill may not even be able to do so.


    Everything in the world, everything is limited, infinity represents infinity, and infinity represents a kind of nothingness, just like time, limited time can be defined as time.


    If there is infinite time, then the definition of time is gone.


    But in any case, the chaotic fairy sea is infinitely close to infinity. If Lu Changsheng is willing, he can completely recover a few pieces of emperor equipment to play. Anyway, the fairy power is close to infinite.


    Of course, the immortal power is close to infinity, which does not mean that it is invincible. The simplest immortal power blessing is impossible to be infinite. Recovering an imperial weapon requires terrible immortal power, and it takes a certain time.


    Immortal Saint talent, infinite immortal power.


    Then Lu Changsheng began to awaken the talent of fairy king realm.


    Every big realm, awakening a human treasure, the more terrifying the future, the human treasure in the fairy king realm is bound to be very strong.


    Lu Changsheng continued to realize the Tao.


    Buzz buzz!


    The human body treasure in Xianwang Realm is awakened, but not in the body, but in luck.


    That''s right, it''s luck.


    Lu Changsheng soon realized that the treasure of the human body in Xianwang Realm was luck.


    In the midst of meditation, Lu Changsheng felt that his luck was strengthened again. Although I don��t know why I should say it again, it was indeed a blessing of luck.


    Boom!


    Among the 100,000 fairy mountains, hundreds of fairy mountains awakened before tremble.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of light.


    Every light is an emperor.


    A total of 108 emperor artifacts exploded into hundreds of millions of immortals, and then gathered above Lu Changsheng''s head.


    "what happened?"


    "So many emperors, why are they all gathered above Lu Changsheng''s head?"


    "Should it be so exaggerated?"


    "I lost it, I almost got it."


    "Three months, three months, I have worked very hard, and I will soon get this emperor weapon. Why was it taken away by Lu Changsheng again?"


    "What kind of luck is this?"


    Among the 100,000 immortal mountains, many monks are cursing.


    They worked so hard that they thought Lu Changsheng went to Yinyang Xianshan, and these emperors of Xiaoxianshan could be taken by them.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, so many emperors were taken away by Lu Changsheng.


    How can this not shock them?


    How can this not make them uncomfortable?


    But the most uncomfortable thing is Bodhi wisdom.


    After searching in Yinxian Xianshan, he found no treasures, so he planned to go to other Xianshan to try his luck. One said, without Lu Changsheng, he did get two or three pieces of emperor. Although the baby was gone, it was at least a bit. Baby, not too bad.


    But with a sudden tremor, the emperor of his storage space all vacated, and finally poured into the top of Lu Changsheng''s head.


    One hundred and eight fairy mountains and one hundred and eight emperors were taken away by Lu Changsheng.


    It''s not letting people live anymore.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng himself was a bit ignorant.


    He did not expect that the treasures of the human body in Xianwang Realm were actually lucky.


    Originally, the luck is so strong, and to enhance it, Lu Changsheng himself has some embarrassment.


    The benefits of enhanced air transport are immediately apparent.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng''s luck, only when he saw the emperor, the emperor would take the initiative, unless Lu Changsheng took the initiative to ask, otherwise, he still had to touch the emperor to get the emperor.


    But now Lu Changsheng''s luck has affected the emperor''s initiative to recognize the Lord. Even if Lu Changsheng didn''t see it, these emperors would take the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    One hundred and eight emperors were suspended above the head.


    They come, the security.


    Ancient people cloud, who do not want white.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng directly collected all the 108 emperor artifacts in the bag, and by the way took out 19 emperor artifacts, and sacrificed again to pray for heaven, which was considered to offset the cause and effect of Jiuding.


    Nineteen emperors were directly sacrificed to heaven and earth, and a lot of auspicious clouds appeared, and they continued to feed and transport to Lu Changsheng.


    After three days and three nights.


    Finally all the visions disappeared, and all the light was contained.


    In the Yinyangxian Mountain, Lu Changsheng completely but everything.


    But at this moment, suddenly, outside the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, the voice of Emperor Ji Wuxian finally sounded.


    He couldn''t help it anymore.


    In his eyes, Lu Changsheng is simply the arrogant of heaven, and has more potential than the so-called Emperor Tian, ??so this season Emperor Wuxian thought of something.


    "Lu Changsheng!"


    The voice of Emperor Ji Wuxian sounded, and he learned the name of Lu Changsheng from the mouth of the Protoss. At this moment, he cried out, attracting attention from many parties.


    Among the Yin and Yang Fairy Mountains Lu Changsheng looked at Ji Wuxian Emperor, his eyes full of curiosity, because this is an immortal emperor who looks unfathomable, but I don''t know why the other party called himself.


    "Lu Changsheng, would you like to follow my host?"


    The voice of Emperor Ji Wuxian sounded, his tone full of pride.


    And this said, for a while, countless lights could not help looking at Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    People were shocked and could not believe that Emperor Ji Wuxian actually said this.


    Immortal Emperor, shouldn''t it be an invincible existence?


    And the owner?


    What''s more shocking is that Emperor Ji Wuxian actually asked Lu Changsheng if he wanted to follow his master.


    Lu Changsheng is the supreme arrogance of heaven, and the arrogance of the heavens of the Six Realms is not an exaggeration. This existence actually uses the word follow instead of joining?


    Shocking.

 v2 Chapter 430： : Immortal emperor of cerebral palsy, progeny princess show!

    Don''t say that the monks are shocked.


    Even Lu Changsheng had some ignorance.


    Is it that your vision is not enough to bluff, or is it something you did wrong?


    All myths and visions, and there are people who dare to talk to themselves like this.


    In a flash, this thing became interesting.


    "I know, you will be unhappy, but you listen to me first."


    The voice of Emperor Ji Wuxian continued to ring. He was not the kind of high-pitched tone, but a kind of persuasive tone, but since it was persuasion, but the word follow was used, which was really a bit unbelievable.


    It stands to reason that if you really like Lu Changsheng, a willingness to join us would be 10,000 times better than being willing to follow my host.


    People are puzzled, if Ji Wu is not an immortal emperor, I am afraid that everyone will laugh out loud, but this is an immortal emperor, they can only be curious.


    "You are strong, and you are very peculiar. Your luck is in the Six Realms. It can be regarded as a unique presence. It is the leader of the leader. I thought that the strongest existence of the Six Realms was the same, but you ''S appearance has subverted my understanding of the Six Realms!"


    Speaking of which, Emperor Ji Wuxian took a deep breath, and it seemed that he was very shocked, but soon he continued to speak.


    "You must be wondering why I said to follow my master. You are the supreme arrogant. It stands to reason that as long as you want, the King of God will invite you to join them."


    "But I am different. I am not a monk of the Six Realms. I come from another place. That place is where the King of Gods dreamed of going, and my master is the unparalleled arrogance of that place."


    "His strength, his talent, everything about him, is something you can''t imagine. They were born high, and they were born with dignity. Countless people want to follow them, and there is no lack of immortal emperors."


    "But my master still looks down on you, but you are different. You are qualified to follow my master. Your future achievements may be higher than mine. If you are willing to submit, follow my master and wait for him to preach , Will give you a great creation, an unparalleled creation."


    Ji Wuxian Emperor made a long speech, he was very excited, crazy to lure Lu Changsheng, wanted to recruit Lu Changsheng.


    And everyone also fully understood why Emperor Ji Wuxian said to follow, instead of inviting Lu Changsheng to join them.


    Because the master of Ji Wuxian Emperor is very big, many immortal emperors want to follow his master, but not all of his masters can be seen. This kind of arrogance is completely beyond their cognition.


    Six world monks dare not imagine.


    In other words, in the eyes of Emperor Ji Wuxian, the Six Realms are like a small country, and he comes from a dynasty, and the person he follows is the prince of the dynasty. Then the so-called Protoss is the prince of this small country.


    Therefore, he does not care about the Protoss and even the so-called Celestial Clan. As for ordinary monks, Ji Wuxian Emperor even cares less.


    He is regarded as a ant, so he has no emotion for these ants, and will not be angry, happy, or angry because these ants are not worthy.


    The Protoss is nothing but a stronger ants.


    The Divine King family can say a few words, not because the Divine King family has a small history, but because the former Divine King family is extremely glorious, and now the Divine King family, in their eyes, has already declined , Lost the eligibility for equals.


    confidence!


    confidence!


    Unparalleled confidence!


    In addition, the pattern is different, so Emperor Ji Wuxian would say this.


    According to the common monk''s perception, what he said was too arrogant, and there was a look that looked down on Lu Changsheng.


    But in the eyes of Emperor Ji Wuxian, following is not derogatory, but a kind of glory, a kind of supreme glory.


    Just like the first monk of the **** clan, I think that letting you become a clan of heaven is to give you supreme glory.


    Emperor Ji Wuxian did not despise Lu Changsheng.


    On the contrary, he valued Lu Changsheng extremely, otherwise, he would not waste so much tongue.


    The monks understood it completely, but somehow all of them felt uncomfortable.


    Especially some fairy kings, they have some ugly faces, they thought they arrived in the fairy king realm, and saw the true face of the world.


    Unexpectedly, they are still ants, and are among the ants.


    They believe that the Immortal Emperor is the last state, and they are working hard in the direction of the Immortal Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Immortal Emperor is not the last state. In the eyes of some people, Immortal Emperor does not even have the qualification to follow others. How can it not make them uncomfortable, or how to make them inferior.


    But it is also uncomfortable.


    The Protoss is high, thinking that in the Six Realms, they are the only masters. They are the most noble people between heaven and earth. But after listening to the words of Ji Wuxian Emperor, they discovered that the Protoss was not really high.


    There is also a stronger existence than the Protoss.


    Their sense of superiority, their self-confidence, at this moment was completely shocked.


    But at this moment, a voice could not help but sounded.


    "From Shenhai?"


    The voice sounded, it was the voice of Bodhi wisdom.


    He stood among the fairy mountains, watching Ji Wuxian Emperor quietly.


    Ji Wuxian Emperor humiliated the Protoss so much that he could not sit by and ignore it.


    However, Emperor Ji Wuxian did not pay attention to Bodhi wisdom, and the scene was awkward for a moment.


    Bodhi wisdom, the arrogance of the **** king family, is so extraordinary that the status of the status comes from the top of the six realms.


    He has always ignored others, and no one has ignored him.


    Even the Lord of the Court of Heaven would be polite when he saw him.


    There is not no immortal emperor among the gods, but what can the immortal emperor do, after seeing him, you can also be polite.


    However, the performance of Ji Wuxian Emperor was completely humiliating the King of God.


    "The monk from Shenhai is different, but you don''t want to think about it. If it weren''t for me, the ancestor of the God Race opened the door for you, can you get a fortune?"


    Bodhi Wisdom said in a deep voice, he wanted to be angry, but his strength was not allowed, he could only continue to sound, but if Ji Wuxian Emperor still did not answer, he would not mind showing the bottom card.


    He is not afraid of Ji Wuxian Emperor, although Ji Wuxian Emperor''s background is really very large, but the God King family is not false.


    Hearing this, finally Ji Wuxian Emperor spoke out.


    "The progenitor of the Protoss is indeed very strong. This is undeniable. They are like Haoyue. Even my master is full of admiration for the Protoss of the Protoss. But it is already past. The current Protoss is too weak. You don��t have those seven. One ten thousandth."


    "The Protoss''s kindness to us has never been forgotten, but the heavens and the world, after all, are looking at strength, and using the glory of the past to set themselves off, do you feel glorious?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian stood hand in hand. He was very confident and admired the first ancestor of the Protoss, but he disregarded the current Protoss.


    "Huh! No matter what, the God King family is not weaker than any race. You don''t need to describe how high you are. If you didn''t open the door, could you have me to be strong?"


    The other party is telling the truth, but Bodhi wisdom can only be said in this way for the dignity of the Protoss. It seems that there are some stubborn mouths, but some are true.


    But the monks listened to the clouds.


    What is that door, and what is the ancestor of the Protoss.


    Your circle is messy.


    People don''t understand, but they can also hear part of the meaning.


    "The King of Gods family, it is just a manifestation now, the younger generation, can there be a fairy emperor?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian spoke, and the wisdom of the Bodhi in a word was silent.


    It is not just bodhicitta wisdom silent.


    After receiving Kuhai, and the two emperors, there was some silence.


    However, at this moment, a quiet voice sounded, responding to Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    "I am indeed not an immortal emperor, but this does not mean that there is no immortal emperor in the **** king family. The princess of the Hong clan has already arrived at the immortal emperor, and you are too small to look at my **** clan?"


    The sound rang.


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man appeared slowly. His temperament was ordinary, carrying four swords, but his eyes were terrible and contained hundreds of millions of sword qi. After saying this, the whole person''s momentum was the same. Handle peerless fairy sword, sharp edge.


    "Is the pride of the Shangqing people?"


    Ji Wuxian Emperor''s voice sounded, he looked at this person.


    "You come from Shenhai and have the qualification of pride, but don''t underestimate my **** clan. If the princess of the Hong clan comes, it will be enough to cause trouble to your master based on what you just said."


    The Tianjiao clan''s Tianjiao made a sound. He was very confident and moved out of the strongest among the Protoss.


    With that said, Emperor Ji Wuxian was indeed silent.


    Because the strongest among the seven **** kings is the Hongjiao Tianjiao. He has never seen it, but he has also heard that the Tianjiao, whose master also mentioned the Hongzu, is too big and too big, and it is said Has already mastered the treasures of the **** king family.


    If it really came, he really could not walk around.


    But it is impossible to let a fairy emperor shut up like this.


    "The princess of the Hong clan is indeed the supreme arrogant, but she also has some involvement with the owner of the Chaos Shrine, maybe the future is our people."


    Ji Wuxian Emperor said so, it was a kind of counterattack.


    "Oh, I don''t know if you are yours, but she is always the princess of my protoss."


    The Tianjiao of the Shangqing family said so.


    However, Emperor Ji Wuxian didn''t say much. He didn''t come here to fight with them.


    Therefore, Emperor Ji Wuxian looked at Lu Changsheng and continued to recruit.


    "Lu Changsheng, I said so much, would you like to follow my master?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian opened his mouth, full of confidence in his expression, thinking that Lu Changsheng would not refuse such good deeds.


    And among the Yinyangxian Mountain.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly and finally sighed.


    He felt that both the Protoss and these monks from Shenhai had a fatal flaw and advantage.


    The disadvantage is that it is too confident.


    Blindly confident.


    I always think that I am superior, I always think that everything I see is complete.


    Such self-confidence and arrogance will only kill them in the end.


    He didn''t give an answer because Lu Changsheng felt that he didn''t need to answer this kind of question, which was too bad.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng just shook his head indifferently, Emperor Ji Wuxian thought Lu Changsheng was hesitating.


    So this season, Wu Xiandi continued to speak.


    "Lu Changsheng, I understand that you must be very tangled now, and you are also hesitant, because in the Six Realms, there will be no accidents, you will be able to become an immortal emperor, your future is destined to glory, but I tell you now, the Six Realms are just A small place."


    "Beyond the Six Realms, there is a vast and boundless world, and that world is really a world of powerful people, but without our help, you will never be able to go to that world, as long as you follow my master, he will help You, and you can rest assured that I will speak for you in front of my master and give you a certain status."


    "At that time, don��t say what emperor weapon, even Lingbao, you can have a lot, and there are even three thousand days of law, as long as you can do good things for the master, the master will give you what you want, Lu Changsheng This is a rare opportunity."


    "Don''t hesitate anymore. You promised to come down. You will thank me in the future."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian extremely enthusiastically wanted to win Lu Changsheng.


    But bit by bit the master, making Lu Changsheng sound extremely harsh.


    He felt a little noisy.


    Is there a problem with this person''s thinking?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t want to answer this kind of question, but he never answered it. This Emperor Ji Wuxian was really cerebral palsy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    "You like to be a dog, it''s your business, not everyone is like you, willing to be a dog."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud, he could not bear this guy.


    However, Emperor Ji Wuxian was not angry, but shook his head helplessly.


    "You''re still wrong, but I don''t blame you, because you don''t understand that level at all, and you don''t understand that world, so you will say something like this, and you will know when you really set foot in Shenhai , How weak you are now."


    "The fairy emperor in your eyes is so small, and you will understand why it is said that the fairy emperor is just a more powerful ants. Sooner or later you will understand. I can help you keep this opportunity. What you say now, I will not communicate to my master, and he will not be angry, because when you see my master, you will understand how ridiculous your words are."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian, the way I thought about it for you, really made Lu Changsheng not know what to say.


    He couldn''t understand that there was actually cerebral palsy in this world, and he was still an immortal emperor.


    He''s absolutely amazing.


    "Ah! You don''t understand You are trapped by the so-called Six Realms, and you are confused by everything in front of you."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian sighed and said so.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng had the urge to beat people for the first time.


    Not to mention him, Shan Ting and Gu Aotian both have an urge to hit people. If it''s not the lack of realm, they both have already been on it.


    But at this moment.


    Abruptly, southwest, a beam of divine light soared into the sky.


    The horrible light covered the entire Western Immortal Realm, and the sound of the avenues rose.


    Various visions appeared one after another.


    Now there are countless lights that can''t help but look to the southwest.


    Soon, a white shadow appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Is the figure of a woman.

 v2 Chapter 440： : Who is the Buddha?

    Buddha sound appeared.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was very gentle, but when he recited this scripture.


    The golden Buddha light in the sky turned into a drizzle in an instant, and was scattered all over the world of Buddha.


    The golden buddha light drizzled and washed away all dirt. These buddha lights made people realize wisdom, understand the truth, and firm a heart of testimony.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s bell sounded, and the Buddha''s bell was already ringing nine times before Lu Changsheng finished reading the sutra.


    Over the entire Dalei Ancient Temple, countless Buddhas gathered, and every time Lu Changsheng said a word, he would condense Buddhist words and condense in the sky.


    On the ground, a lot of golden lotus flowed out, and among each golden lotus, there was an ancient Buddha sitting on it, chanting this scripture with the landing longevity.


    This is the Vajra Sutra, whose full name is Vajra Prajna Pharaoh''s Sutra, and it is the supreme scripture of Buddha.


    The so-called all Dharma, the supreme wisdom, all come from here, which is enough to prove the unparalleledness of the Vajrayana.


    It can be regarded as the supreme gem of Buddha, the core of Mahayana Dharma.


    The verse recites, the sky dome trembles, and the whole Buddha world shakes.


    The ancient temples were shaking, and a statue of Buddha appeared above the ancient temple, resonating with it.


    The whole Buddha world heard the sound of Lu Changsheng''s recitation.


    Hundreds of millions of buddhas mingled, one after another, the light of the Buddha was like the ocean, drowning everything in the world of Buddha.


    The world''s feelings reveal the color of consciousness one by one.


    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    That senior monk was even more shocked. Why have they heard such scriptures?


    This is like a Buddha coming in person to solve doubts for the world.


    The ancient scriptures shocked the entire world of Buddha.


    After hearing the Vajra Sutra, the Jayaan monk couldn''t help but stay in the same place, but in an instant, the Jayaan monk sat on the ground and listened to the Vajrayana quietly.


    Before Nanming Liuli and Bodhi wisdom recite the Buddhist scriptures, although it is not bad, it is the supreme Dharma, but there is no fluctuation in the Jialan deity, because he also has his own supreme Dharma.


    However, as soon as Lu Changsheng''s dharma came out, the Jialan God monk suddenly felt a sense of consciousness.


    At this moment, almost all monks were sitting on the ground in the whole world of Buddhism. Some people even fought. After hearing this kind of sutra, they put down everything and sat on the ground, listening to the sound of this meditation.


    The sound of Buddhism spreads all over the world, not only the human race monks, but also some beasts and birds. They also listened to this Dharma quietly.


    Many beasts have realized this and opened their wisdom.


    The horror of the Diamond Sutra can be seen.


    Even Nanli Liuli and Bodhi Wisdom, after sensing this supreme scripture, the whole person could not help being stunned.


    For them, Lu Changsheng is their competitor, no matter how good Lu Changsheng''s Dharma is, they can''t listen.


    But the Diamond Sutra is so extraordinary that they have to sit down and listen to this dharma quietly.


    The two sat down cross-legged and listened carefully to the Dharma of the landing longevity.


    At this moment, the entire Buddhist world was quiet.


    Apart from Lu Changsheng''s voice, there was no other voice.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice, like the sound of Buddha, is still in the world.


    That''s it, after three days and three nights.


    The Diamond Sutra alone is not enough for Lu Changsheng to recite three days and three nights. Lu Changsheng explained some of his ideas in order to let the world understand better.


    In the end, the Vajra Sutra was recited.


    In an instant, throughout the world of Buddhism, countless monks epiphany, in the Dalei ancient temple, millions of Buddhist monks awakened and cultivated directly.


    Tens of thousands of immortal monks broke through directly to the realm of immortals.


    Fifteen Immortal Saint monks entered the realm of Immortal King directly.


    Golden lotus, Swiss beast, Buddha light, Liuli, reflected in the ancient temple of Dalei, all the world is peaceful, the auspiciousness is diffused, it seems to be transformed into the world of bliss.


    And in the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    A figure also slowly appeared in the distance.


    "Amitabha, I never thought that this person''s Dharma is so deep that he can recite the Dao Buddhist sutra. If he travels to the world in the future, he can at least prove the bodhisattva''s position by using this kind of Dharma, Amitabha. Things are in your hands, otherwise, you will need to save this person."


    This figure was watching the landing longevity, his eyes filled with shock.


    The world does not understand, thinking that Lu Changsheng just recited a Buddhist scripture that shook the ancients, but he knew what Lu Changsheng''s scripture represented.


    Can prove the Buddha''s fruit position.


    The monks of the Six Realms are ignorant, and a fairy king would dare to call himself a Buddha, and a fairy emperor would dare to think of himself as a real Buddha, a real Buddha, a real Bodhisattva, and a real true Buddha, all in a world of terrifying existence.


    But he won''t say much, because the sentient beings of the Six Realms are not a one-dimensional existence in his eyes, and the ants and the real dragon can''t be compared between you.


    The Six Realms were like a grain of grave in his eyes.


    It is precisely because of this that he will be so shocked when he sees Lu Changsheng, because in a grain of gravel, such a existence can actually occur.


    He is fanatical in his heart and wants to spend Lu Changsheng to become his disciple. In the future, Lu Changsheng will prove the bodhisattva fruit position. In any case, it is also a fate for him.


    But he has a big thing in his body. This thing is so big that it can affect the whole world.


    So even when he encounters such a quaint wizard, he can only sigh and have no chance.


    But soon, he shook his head and said to himself.


    "Although it may be a bodhisattva, it is only a certain possibility. It does not mean that it can become a bodhisattva, and even if it is completed, it is useless. It is just to give the Buddha a little more strength."


    He shook his head and said nothing more.


    at the same time.


    Above the sky.


    The seal of heaven and heaven in the Buddhist world exploded directly into the terrifying Buddha light, like the ocean and the sea, but these Buddha lights did not penetrate into Lu Changsheng''s body, but directly fell into the good listening body.


    "what?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. He said for three days and three nights that these Buddha lights were not for himself? Why do you give it all?


    Not to mention that Lu Changsheng was born, and good listening was a bit ignorant.


    How is this going?


    Feeling the endless Buddha light blessed in the flesh, the good listening suddenly showed a very comfortable expression.


    Good listening knows that these Buddha lights are good for themselves, and even say that they have great benefits. Among the thirty-three beasts, good listening has a very inextricable relationship with the Buddha. For him, Buddha light has only benefits, no harm.


    So good to listen to shouted to Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me, I can bear the pain that this age should not bear, it''s okay."


    Listen to the joy in your heart.


    However, Lu Changsheng was somewhat stunned, but soon he didn''t think much about it. After all, good listening is good, and it is no different from getting benefits for himself.


    In this way, the Buddha''s light is like a sea of ??oceans, and all of them are not in the body of good listening.


    And the good-sounding body is becoming more and more holy, and the body is like jade, emitting a bright light.


    It was at this time that the realm of good listening continued to break through.


    Golden Wonderland...Fairy King Realm...Fairy Realm...Fairy Holy Land...Fairy King Realm.


    In one breath, the realm of good listening directly breaks into the fairy realm.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, Shan He couldn''t help but roar, his flesh exploded tenfold, like a body like a jade, and his body shone with thousands of holy rays of light. This roar was a terrifying, weeping ghost.


    The immense amount of Buddha light cleansed the blood for him, so that Shanting has the ancestral vein, possesses the power of the idol, does not invade the law, does not break the evil, steps on the auspicious cloud, and the light of the Buddha shines.


    "Amitabha, kindness and kindness."


    The voice of the Jalan monk sounded, maybe he wanted to say something, but in the end it was replaced by this sentence.


    The goodness of the promoted fairy king moved his body. Once again, he became the same size as before, but an unspeakable momentum surrounds the surrounding. This momentum is dignified.


    Arriving at the fairy king, listening to nature is different from the rest, and also realized all kinds of skills.


    Good listening has an indescribable transformation, which can be described as a reborn.


    Rao Shi took a glance at Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help but change slightly.


    If the previous good listening has a sense of harmlessness to humans and animals, it is more of a cute state, but the current good listening has a kind of majesty, a majestic divine beast.


    It was at this time.


    Good listening woke up and opened his eyes. This moment made Lu Changsheng feel strange.


    But at this moment, Shan Ting directly took out the book.


    Did not speak, but took out a pen and continued to draw on the book.


    "At the end of August, the weather was just right. Brother Changsheng took me to the Buddhist realm. He needed the seal of the heavenly path of the Buddha Realm, but unfortunately he had to pass three levels. The first level is the Dharma, and the elder brother Changsheng is unknown. The ancient scriptures of the peerless world, for a moment, the sky was falling, the golden lotus was pouring, and the monks in the Buddhist world called out to the insiders one by one. My existence gives me the supreme Buddha light."


    "I didn''t want it at the beginning, but I thought that I really lack some Buddhist light now. After thinking about it, I barely asked for it. Then I broke into the fairy king realm, and the elder brother was shocked. I smiled lightly. "


    After listening and writing beautifully, he hid the small book in the space in his body, and then looked at Lu Changsheng Road.


    "Brother, ride me!"


    He listens well, and now he has become a fairy king realm, and the law is so vast that he can ride Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Sure enough, Jiangshan''s nature is difficult to change, and good listening is still that good listening. It really hasn''t changed at all.


    And just then.


    The Jalan deity spoke again.


    "The third hurdle, the three related people have passed the hurdle, and now it is the second hurdle."


    He opened his mouth, attracting the eyes of countless people. Everyone was curious, and I didn''t know what the second hurdle was.


    "An ancient Buddha once asked a question, hoping that future generations of loved ones can answer it. If the answer can satisfy the ancient Buddha, it will attract the ancient Buddha to answer."


    The Jalan monk said so.


    "Please ask the monk to make a question."


    "Appreciate further details."


    Nanming Liuli and Bodhi wisdom opened their mouths one after another. They could not wait for something. The first pass was so pressed by Lu Changsheng, and naturally felt a certain amount of pressure.


    So they really want to suppress Lu Changsheng on the second level.


    "The ancient Buddha asked, who is the Buddha?"


    Asked the Jalan monk.


    As soon as this was said, the ancient monks suddenly fell into contemplation.


    This is a question from the ancient Buddha. Natural implication is great, but this question is not the first time to listen.


    Many monks even asked this question.


    Who is the Buddha?


    Whether it is Bodhi Wisdom or Nanming Liuli, they have mentioned this problem or encountered this problem.


    Including Lu Changsheng, he had also talked about this problem.


    Who is the Buddha?


    The three were silent and thought hard again.


    After a full three hours.


    Nanming Liuli answered.


    "Everything in the world has the nature of Buddha. The world is a bitter sea, and people live in the sea of ??bitterness. My Buddhist door is to spend the life. Therefore, everything is a Buddha, and there is a lack of a person who is a person."


    Nanming Liuli said so.


    He is very ambitious and likens the world to the sea of ??suffering. He wants to become a true Buddha who lives in the sea of ??suffering.


    The question of the ancient Buddha is not to ask who is the Buddha, but actually to ask again, are you a Buddha and why are you a Buddha? Why are you a Buddha?


    Nanming Liuli guessed the core of this question, so he made this answer.


    "Dashan!"


    At this moment, a magnificent voice sounded. This was not the voice of the Jalan monk, but the voice of the ancient Buddha.


    But the ancient Buddha is no longer in the world. This is an idea that Nanming Liuli is right.


    Soon, the voice of Bodhi wisdom also sounded.


    "The world is a bitter sea. It is difficult for one person to make life. Only the true Buddha can truly spend all life in the world and be a Buddha? I am a real Buddha!"


    Bodhi''s wise answer is even more domineering.


    Nanming Liuli believes that all the people in the world are struggling in the sea of ??suffering, and he wants to be a person of grace.


    But Bodhi Wisdom thinks that although Nanming Liuli wants to be a person of degree, the person of degree of degree does not mean that you want to be deserved. Only the true Buddha can save the world, and who is the true Buddha? He is a true Buddha, so he can save the world.


    This remark is very domineering, and it also shows the self-confidence and firmness of Bodhi wisdom.


    "Dashan."


    The voice of the ancient Buddha sounded again, and he admired Bodhi''s wisdom and confidence.


    Immediately afterwards, countless light looked at Lu Changsheng.


    The answers of the first two people can be regarded as the above words.


    One said the heart of the Buddha.


    One expresses confidence.


    Now it depends on Lu Changsheng''s answer.


    "Who is the Buddha?"


    The voice of the ancient Buddha sounded and seemed to treat Lu Changsheng in particular.


    He asked Lu Changsheng, and countless lights also gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    Including monks from the world.


    He was very curious about how Lu Changsheng could answer.


    Feel the gaze of countless people.


    Lu Changsheng is also thinking quietly.


    When he was in the lower realm, he asked others who was the Buddha.


    But all answers, Lu Changsheng was not satisfied.


    All the creatures in Nanming Liuli are Buddhas.


    The Bodhisattva of wisdom is the true Buddha.


    Both are excellent answers.


    Most importantly, this problem has been restricted to death.


    The world is a bitter sea.


    Cang Sheng is a person crossing the sea.


    Do you want to save people or be saved?


    The correct answer must be to save people but how to save it is a problem.


    It seems that in any case, no matter what the answer is, it is difficult to get out of their limits.


    Just after an hour of contemplation.


    Lu Changsheng thought of the answer.


    He smiled slightly.


    It seems extremely confident.


    ----


    It''s the last day.


    Just ask for a monthly ticket.


    This month''s update is indeed not good.


    But still daring to ask for a monthly ticket.


    Thanks!

 v2 Chapter 432： : The Power of the Protoss Princess! Imprint of the Celestial Realm

    this moment.


    Emperor Ji Wuxian immortal, his face was a little ugly.


    Because he knows better than anyone, how terrible the prowess of this princess.


    Rao is his master. In the face of this princess, he also has to politely make three points. One is because of his identity, and the other is that this **** princess is indeed terrifying. Recognized by Hongzu Zhibao.


    The Seven Kings and Kings are called Kings and Kings, one of them is because of their mentality, but the most important thing is that the Kings and Kings have a treasure, which is the treasure of the ancestors, but these Gods and Kings, Not everyone can master it.


    Even their descendants cannot be mastered casually, and they must be recognized before they can master it.


    The seven gods and kings, except the Hong clan princess who mastered the treasure, the other six clan failed to master the treasure, they are not qualified.


    Therefore, Emperor Ji Wuxian said that there was nothing wrong with it. Mastering the treasures and getting the ancestors'' approval would be a real arrogance, and they could be comparable to those of Shenhai.


    Without mastery of the treasure, it is impossible to get recognition. In those people''s eyes, it is nothing more than an outstanding life experience, but who of those people has no outstanding life experience?


    For ordinary monks, the outstanding family background is indeed amazing, the starting point is the end point of others.


    But for those who also have a distinguished family background, everyone''s starting point is the same, unless you are willing to fall, you have to compare with some ordinary people, it does not matter.


    But if you want to really stand out, then you have to compare with someone stronger than you, in order to climb the peak.


    The princess of the Protoss has this qualification, and Emperor Ji Wuxian must be polite.


    However, I didn''t expect that if the face was coming so fast, who knew Lu Changsheng had such a great relationship with the Hong clan, and it was the princess''s elder brother. There was some trouble.


    "follow?"


    After the Hong clan princess heard this, her beautiful face could not help cooling down.


    She fixed her eyes on Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    Suddenly the heavens collapsed and the space condensed. Emperor Ji Wuxian instantly felt a creepy feeling. He was trembling all over and could not help shaking.


    This scene was seen by countless monks, but no one laughed at Emperor Ji Wuxian, and some were just shocking and incredible.


    This is an immortal emperor, but in front of the Hong clan princess, he was shivering with a look, what a strength.


    "Are you worthy?"


    The princess of the Hong clan took a step forward. At this moment, the Six Realms vibrated, the stars in the sky were shaking, the sky and earth changed color, and the clouds rolled, as if it were the wrath of the sky.


    Her beautiful face was covered with frost, and her eyes were full of indifference and disdain.


    There are not too many words, just three words.


    Are you worthy?


    I��m naturally unworthy, but I didn��t expect him to be your brother, and I wouldn��t do it if I knew it, but my host....."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian dared to speak, but he still wanted to say a few words.


    However the next moment.


    Bang!


    An invisible force blasted out, Ji Wuxian Emperor was blasted for thousands of miles, the body of Xian Emperor cracked, and was hit by terror.


    "Are you worthy?"


    The princess of the Hong clan once again said that these three words are still simple and domineering.


    This scene made countless monks really do not know what to say.


    The immortal Emperor Tang was hit hard by a sentence. What state is the princess of the Hong clan?


    How could it be so powerful?


    puff!


    Emperor Ji Wuxian spit out blood, his body broke down and was hit hard, but he couldn��t die, but he showed a panic color, a deep panic, he knew that the other party dared to kill him, and he knew more , He died, his master will never come forward for himself.


    Because the identity of the other party is too transcendent, in her eyes, she is just an immortal ant.


    "I beg the princess to forgive my sins, I am reckless, I am reckless."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian knelt on the ground without any trace of dignity. He kowtowed to the princess of the Hong clan and made a big gift to make up for his fault.


    To an immortal emperor, kneeling and kowtowing is indeed a shame, more painful than depriving everything.


    It''s just that the princess of the Hong clan didn''t have any soft heart. Her eyes were still cold, watching the Ji Wuxian Emperor.


    "I can tell you that you are not worthy of talking to my brother, even if you don''t have the qualifications to see him. Even if your master comes, he is not worthy or qualified. Let my brother follow him? Tianda''s joke."


    "Your master follows my brother, I don''t think it''s worthy, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, you really think that after opening the door, you have completely touched the supreme world? And really think that my protoss did not leave any backhand?"


    The princess of the Hong clan seemed to speak out a secret, but it did not matter.


    When Emperor Ji Wuxian heard these words again, it was like being struck by lightning, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing continually, admitting mistakes to her, and daring not to have any sophistry.


    "You entered that world, and indeed your mentality has changed. At first, it was the seven ancestors who opened the door, hoping that you could become stronger and increase your knowledge, not to make you proud, nor to make you arrogant. ,do you know?"


    The Hong clan princess slowly spoke.


    But when she spoke, the terrifying thunderstorm had already appeared on top of Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    Obviously, this is not a warning, but she wants to kill Emperor Ji Wuxian.


    The world was shocked, and Lu Changsheng was also shocked.


    He knew that the Hong clan princess was strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong that he could wipe out a fairy emperor in one sentence.


    Although he also has this ability, most of his abilities are open, but the princess of the Hong clan is different. He feels that the other party''s strength is against the sky, so there is no need to shoot, one sentence is enough.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng wanted to dissuade him. Although he was also troubled by Ji Wuxian Emperor, there was no need to directly kill him.


    After all, the people behind Ji Wuxian Emperor are not small, and when the time comes, they fight the small ones and come back to the old ones, and then they go on and on again. What''s the point? He doesn''t want to live in such days.


    But at this moment.


    The ring in Ji Wuxian Emperor''s hand suddenly shattered.


    Instead, a man in a crane robe appeared.


    The man is carrying a sword, he is magnificent and has a wealth of gods and spirits, he wears a white jade crown, steps on the seven stars, holds the five elements, the avenue of air surrounds, and the visions are repeated. people.


    This is a young man, but his appearance made everyone''s heart sink. To be more precise, it made all monks in the whole fairy world sink in their hearts.


    And this is just a phantom, not even a doppelganger.


    "Princess Hong Ling, what is it that makes you so angry?"


    The man appeared, looked at the Princess Hong clan, and said her name, with a smile on his face, so asked.


    "Ask your people."


    Princess Hong Ling spoke out, without any emotion, simply four words, representing her position.


    At the moment, the young man glanced at Ji Wuxian Emperor, and Ji Wuxian Emperor was all uneasy and kowtowed on the ground.


    Soon the man looked at Princess Hong Ling again.


    "Princess Hong Ling, her subordinates are not sensible, I hope the princess will not blame, I will give the princess a perfect account of this matter."


    The man said like this.


    "What account?"


    Princess Hong Ling asked calmly.


    "Can this thing calm the princess?"


    The other party reached out and a mark appeared in an instant.


    This imprint blooms hundreds of millions of immortals and surrounds the runes of the heavens.


    "Heavenly Mark of Immortal World?"


    There was a fairy king who couldn''t help making a sound, and instantly realized what it was.


    This is the imprint of heavenly heaven in the fairy world.


    This kind of thing is better than any imperial weapon.


    "No, this is not a complete mark of heaven."


    But soon the fairy king of the Protoss cried out and saw at a glance that this was not a complete seal of heaven, but a crippled one.


    Lu Changsheng felt it the first time.


    He knew in an instant that this was indeed not a complete mark of heaven.


    This is the incomplete mark of heaven.


    Only one third.


    But it is also countless times better than an emperor.


    Even in a sense, even the incomplete mark of heaven is better than an acquired spirit treasure.


    It''s just that Princess Hong Ling didn''t move.


    She waved her hand, and in a flash the immortal heaven''s seal of heaven appeared in her hand.


    "Just a part of the mark of Heavenly Dao, I want it but this cause and effect? ??Feng Mushuang, do you think it is possible?"


    Hong Ling''s tone is calm and at the same time very domineering.


    "Naturally impossible, but I''m still in Shenhai and I can''t come to Six Realms. This kindness is counted as owing to Princess Hong Ling. When the princess comes to Shenhai, I will surely thank you again."


    Feng Wushuang chuckled, not angry because of this.


    Seeing the other party making such concessions, Princess Hong Ling finally nodded.


    "Let him go."


    Princess Hong Ling said, in a word, to let Ji Wuxian Emperor leave the Six Realms.


    "it is good."


    Feng Wushuang nodded with a smile, then waved his hand, and Ji Wuxian Emperor disappeared here in an instant, and went directly to Shenhai.


    Shenhai.


    The phantom of Feng Wushuang stands in the void.


    The smile on his face calmed down in an instant without any emotion.


    "Master, his subordinates do not work well, let the master be ashamed, and hope the master to forgive sins."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian knelt on the ground, he was full of shame, and at the same time, with fear, he did not dare to look directly at the wind.


    However, Feng Wushuang shook his head, looking very calm.


    "What a shame, if I even hang this kind of thing in my heart, then what kind of avenue to talk about." Feng Wushuang seemed a little disappointed.


    "The host''s state of mind is supreme, I am superficial."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was slightly surprised, and his eyes were full of admiration. If he was replaced by someone else, he would be punished and apologized under the large crowd, but there would be a gap in his heart anyway, but Feng Wushuang did not have any emotions, it was real Emperor Ji Wuxian admired it.


    This may be the peerless arrogance.


    "But one thing really surprised me."


    Feng Wushuang opened his mouth, and he frowned slightly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was a little curious.


    "Why did Princess Hong Ling suddenly have an older brother, and there is only one Hong clan, which is beyond doubt, so I find it very strange."


    Feng Wushuang spoke like this, this is where he was most puzzled.


    "Hung family is her only?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was a little curious, because he already thought that Lu Changsheng was the brother of Princess Hong Ling, but after listening to Feng Wushuang''s words, he could not help being curious.


    "Well, there is only one Hong clan."


    Feng Wushuang nodded his head, sure.


    "Then...that means Princess Hong Ling, deceive us?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation and could only speculate in this way.


    But Feng Wushuang shook his head and directly denied it.


    "She cannot deceive us, nor does she need to deceive us, there is no need."


    Feng Wushuang shook his head, as a princess of the Protoss, Hong Ling did not need to deceive anyone, because no one deserved her deception.


    "that?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was a little embarrassed.


    The Hong clan has a single pass, and suddenly there is an older brother. Isn''t it cheating? what does that mean?


    "Perhaps related to that rumor."


    Feng Wushuang finally thought of a possibility.


    "rumor?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was full of curiosity.


    "Well, rumors about the 34th heaven."


    Feng Wushuang said indifferently.


    "What? The thirty-fourth heaven? The God Race really has thirty-fourth heaven?"


    Emperor Ji Wuxian was shocked and couldn''t help but lose track.


    In Shenhai, there is a rumor.


    The Protoss is not only the 33rd Heaven.


    It has thirty-four heavens.


    Thirty-three days, for the Hong clan!


    The ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven is said to be the pioneer of heaven and earth.


    No one knows the origin of the thirty-four days, and no one knows.


    There is only one rumor, and there is no more information.


    So this is just a rumor.


    One guess, there is no evidence to prove that there are traces.


    "Isn''t Lu Changsheng..."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian guessed a possibility.


    "No, I''m not sure for the time being, but this Lu Changsheng is very unusual. I glanced at him. It was really extraordinary. This time you are indeed reckless, but there is no big problem. The life experience can not represent everything. , Whether or not to decline, the times will never revolve around a person, or a family."


    "Okay, since this happened, go back."


    Feng Wushuang said so.


    However, Ji Wuxian Emperor couldn''t help it.


    "But I haven''t finished the things explained above. If I go back like this, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the owner."


    Emperor Ji Wuxian faithfully said.


    But Feng Wushuang shook his head again.


    "The supreme existence of the Nanming Jingu Shrine has already been promoted. This time the key to creation is the Heavenly Taoist seal of the Six Realms. Among them, the Immortal Realm and the Buddha Realm are very important. Intervene, and the heavenly mark of the Buddha Realm, the Nanming Shrine has also been settled, and Nanming Liuli has gone to the Buddha Realm."


    "His biggest enemy is Bodhi Wisdom. That guy is estimated to be awakening the treasures of the Bodhi family after getting the mark of the Buddha Realm. We don��t want to intervene, so I don��t need you to do anything. The gates of the Thousand Thousand Gates are about to open, and the major shrines already have the means to cope with them, but these have nothing to do with you, so improve and repair it.


    "For so many years, you are only a second-order immortal emperor. There are indeed some things that are not enough to watch. Today, I will give you a dharma, so you can understand it."


    After Feng Wushuang said this, he drove a Dharma Seal into the body of Emperor Ji Wuxian. UU reading


    Then his figure disappeared.


    After the Emperor Ji Wuxian got the Immortal Dharma, he quickly knelt on the ground, prayed for three times and nine knocked, and finally left the Six Realms to go to Shenhai.


    at this time.


    Buddha world.


    Dalei Ancient Temple.


    This is the highest temple in the Buddhist world.


    However, with a crack.


    Then a peerless man appeared.


    He was dignified and a magnificent glass lamp appeared behind him, exuding endless Buddha light.


    Then a voice sounded.


    "The poor monk Nanming Liuli came to take the mark of the Buddhist world."


    The sound rang and spread throughout the Buddhist world.

 v2 Chapter 433： : Outside the 6th realm, the big 0 world?

    Buddha world.


    Here the Buddha''s light shines, and every inch of land is filled with a mysterious and mysterious power.


    Dalei Ancient Temple, the highest place in the world of Buddha.


    One hundred thousand buddhist monks sat outside the ancient temple, revealing one hundred thousand buddha shadows, which seem to be supremely grand.


    "Nanming Liuli, come to take the mark of the Buddhist world."


    A loud voice sounded and spread throughout the Buddhist world.


    At this moment, the ancient chanting sound stopped.


    Numerous Buddhist monks at Dalei Ancient Temple looked at Nanming Liuli above the sky.


    People are very curious and do not know what happened. The eyes of these Buddhist disciples are full of doubts.


    But at this moment, a voice slowly sounded.


    "Amitabha, the imprint of the Buddha world, has not yet been born, waiting for someone to appear."


    The sound is not loud, but it is thunderous.


    "Fate has come."


    Nanming Liuli made a quiet voice, and in an instant he evolved 108,000 Buddha nations, covering the sky and the vast sound of Buddha.


    Behind the vision of the Buddha Kingdom, surrounded by golden dragons, the Buddha��s testimony, and the Buddha��s enlightenment, the Buddha��s golden body, and the thousands of Buddhas, are terrifying and amazing.


    He said loudly that the Buddha was supreme, that he was a fate.


    However, the supreme Buddha shook his head and said: "Whether there is destiny is not a matter of the donor''s words."


    "Oh? How can that be concluded?"


    Nanming Liuli is high above the earth. His peerless beauty is the best among the sea of ??gods and the best in the world. He is supreme and he is already the realm of immortal emperor. He came here today to take away the seal of the heavenly path of the Buddha Realm.


    "Sin Zai, Zai Zai, some people are coming to the world of Buddhism, and you will know it by then!"


    The Buddha door opened up.


    "Need more time?"


    Nanming Liuli asked not to be angry or calm, as if he were a real Buddha.


    "At the latest half a year."


    Supreme Buddha gave an answer.


    "Then I will wait here for half a year to see who is destined."


    Nan Ming Liuli chuckled, and then he was seated in the Dalei Ancient Temple, rejoicing, not arrogant, not arrogant, and recite the Buddhist scriptures calmly.


    For a moment the world calmed down.


    And at the same time.


    Among the 100,000 fairy mountains.


    After Emperor Ji Wuxian left, Princess Hong Ling turned around and handed the Heavenly Mark to Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Changsheng, this thing has no effect on me, but it will be of great help to you, and you will close it."


    At this moment, Princess Hong Ling showed a smile on her face, which was a huge change from the previous cold frost.


    How embarrassing this is.


    Lu Changsheng does need the Heavenly Dao Seal, because he already has the Heavenly Dao Seal of the Human Realm and the Devil Realm. If he can get more Heavenly Dao Seals, there are only advantages and no harm.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng felt a little embarrassed.


    However, after thinking about something that year, Lu Changsheng thought about it or did not plan to continue to be hypocritical.


    Taken the imprint of heavenly heaven in immortal world, this is a crippled imprint, but also one third.


    With the imprint of Heavenly Dao coming into the body, a mysterious and mysterious feeling spread all over the body. The Heavenly Imprint is recognized by a world. With the complete Heavenly Imprint, you can control the world and possess many abilities.


    And if you really master all the seals of the Six Realms of Heaven, I am afraid that you will get more benefits.


    After receiving the mark of Heavenly Dao, Lu Changsheng still said.


    "Hong Ling girl, you may have really recognized the wrong person. I should not know you in my memory."


    Lu Changsheng did not intend to deceive, he told the truth directly, straightforward.


    It''s just that Princess Hong Ling shook her head and said, "Brother Changsheng, it''s normal that you don''t remember, but I will slowly tell you the ins and outs, Hong''er will not admit you wrong."


    With a smile on her face, Princess Hong Ling then held Lu Changsheng''s arms very intimately and said: "Jangsheng Brother, there are some things that need to be returned to the family to tell you, do you still need to do anything else?"


    Princess Hong Ling seemed very intimate, but it made Lu Changsheng a little embarrassed, but it was not too much to hold hands, plus the other party regarded himself as an elder brother, it was impossible for Lu Changsheng to have mischief.


    "Some things have not been done yet."


    Lu Changsheng said, there are indeed a few things to do right now.


    "Is it about Xianshan Xianshan? Xianshan has not yet recovered completely. If you want to really recover, you have to wait at least three years."


    Princess Hong Ling said that she knew 100,000 Xianshan very well and knew that 100,000 Xianshan was three years away from the real recovery.


    "It''s not this, it''s something trivial."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, and now he did have something to deal with.


    Yunrou��s sister, her master, and her want to go to the Jinwu family.


    "That line, brother Changsheng tell me what is the matter, Honger will help you to do it, and now the turmoil is coming, Changsheng brother you better go to the family with Honger, otherwise, there will be some trouble."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    It mentioned turmoil.


    "turmoil?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    He did have a lot of doubts, but he didn''t know who to ask. Now Hong Ling is here, and he can just ask all the doubts in his heart.


    Princess Hong Ling is the 33rd **** of heaven, Tianjiao, and is also a princess of the Protoss. He must know a lot.


    "Well, brother Changsheng, it''s not easy to talk here. I will talk to you one by one when I return to the clan."


    Princess Hong Ling said like this.


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and then nodded.


    "Then take a trip."


    He does have a lot of doubts, but he needs to understand some things well.


    "Brother Changsheng, follow me."


    Princess Hong Ling smiled and took Lu Changsheng away.


    But at this moment, Gu Aotian and Shanshan hurriedly arrived.


    "Brother Changsheng, take me with me, take me with me."


    "Brother Changsheng, I will go with you too."


    They spoke, leaving with the landing longevity.


    And Lu Changsheng glanced at Princess Hong Ling, then asked: "They are my brothers, they are themselves, can they go together?"


    "of course."


    Princess Hong Ling nodded, she glanced at Shan Ting and Gu Aotian, and then shot two divine lights, and they disappeared into them.


    "This is the blood of all souls, which can help you to restore your ancestors earlier. Since you are the brother of the long-lived brother, you are your own."


    Princess Hong Ling is also generous, and his shot is a treasure like the blood of all spirits.


    "Thank you princess."


    Gu Aotian quickly thanked, but Shan Ting said: "What kind of princess is it? They are all a family, they must be called sisters, thank you sister Hong Ling."


    Shan Ting mouth is very sweet and directly calls Princess Hong Ling as her sister.


    At present, Princess Hong Ling smiled even more, and touched the head of the good listener: "You are a good listener and you can speak."


    As soon as this was said, good listening seemed slightly complacent.


    "I said goodbye to my old friend."


    Lu Changsheng said, since he wanted to leave, he said goodbye to his old friends first, so as not to leave without knowing it.


    "it is good!"


    Princess Hong Ling nodded.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng went to say goodbye to his old friend, Li Shanshi, Tianjizi, Prince Jinwu and others, Lu Changsheng was a goodbye.


    Xuanwu also left with the landing longevity.


    Before leaving, however, Lu Changsheng told Li Shanshi about his master Qingyun Taoist and asked Li Shanshi to help.


    He needs to go to the thirty-three days to understand some things, and he doesn''t know how long to go, so let Li Shanshi help first.


    "Brother Changsheng, please rest assured that since you are my brother and your master is my master, I will help you deal with this matter."


    Li Shanshi cut the railway.


    Before Lu Changsheng directly picked the medicine of the fairy emperor to him, he could not forget this kindness.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and didn''t say anything polite anymore. Instead, he had some insight.


    "Brother Changsheng, if you are free, come to my Jinwu family and you will have a feast."


    Prince Jinwu said, saying so.


    "Well, if you have time, you must go to the Jinwu family."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he really was going to the Jinwu family, but not now.


    In this way, after saying goodbye to everyone, Lu Changsheng brought Xuanwu to Yinyang Xianshan.


    Xuanwu lying on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder, after seeing Shan Ting and Qilin, he was slightly surprised.


    He wanted to say hello. After all, according to the ranking, he is the eighth, and these two must be ranked higher than himself.


    It''s just that Gu Aotian and Shan Ting also saw some curiosity after seeing Xuanwu.


    "Is this a black turtle?"


    Good listening has some curiosity and can''t help asking.


    "Are you stupid? With green hair all over, it looks like a green-haired turtle, not stupid."


    Gu Aotian said seriously.


    "It''s mysterious turtle!"


    Good listening did not ignore Gu Aotian, and determined his thoughts.


    "Fart, this is the green-haired turtle, what a black turtle is not a black turtle."


    Gu Aotian also firmly believed in his own ideas.


    "I do not believe."


    Shan Ting shook his head, he did not believe.


    "Do not believe it? Then ask him chant."


    Gu Aotian opened his eyes and looked at Xuanwu, before he could speak.


    Xuanwu''s voice sounded.


    "I''m Xuanwu, Xuanwu, Xuanwu! I''m not a Xuanwu, let alone a green turtle."


    Xuanwu was about to vomit blood.


    "Xuanwu?"


    Gu Aotian and Good Listen were a little surprised.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng patted Xuanwu''s head, and then glanced at Gu Aotian and good listening so that they wouldn''t make trouble.


    The three-headed beast is now quiet.


    "I don''t know if it''s Xuangui, but it''s definitely not Xuanwu."


    "Yes, how could this be Xuanwu, when I have never seen Xuanwu?"


    Gu Aotian listened to whispers and beeped softly.


    Let me have some depressed basalt, even more uncomfortable.


    "Brother Changsheng, shall we go?"


    At this moment, Hong Ling spoke loudly and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng gave an answer.


    In a flash, the surrounding scene changes directly.


    This is the magical power of immortal emperor, the space moves.


    All of a sudden the crowd came directly to the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars appear in the eyes, and each star shines brightly, surrounded by stars, above the sky dome, there is silence.


    Then the crowd kept rising.


    Crossing heavy worlds.


    The fifteenth day!


    Seventeenth heaven!


    Twenty-five days!


    Thirty-one days!


    Thirty-three days!


    The air of chaos pervades, the fire, the thunder, and all kinds of terrible scenes. A ball of lightning explodes, smashing millions of miles, a magnetic wind blows, destroying hundreds of stars, and a giant star explodes. , Blooming unparalleled light.


    This is the universe of the sky, which is ever-changing and all-encompassing. This is also the 33rd heaven.


    There is no immortal energy between heaven and earth. At this level, there is no such thing as immortal energy. The universe is chaotic, and the law is born, not immortal energy.


    Soon, a palace stood among the thirty-three heavens.


    The palace is very luxurious, Qionglou Yuyu, fairy sound bursts, filled with chaos.


    Above the Immortal Palace, two avenues of prosperity emerged.


    ��Hong Clan��


    "Brother Changsheng, this is my Xian Palace, do you remember if you look at it?"


    Hong Ling made a noise, she pointed to this fairy palace and asked Lu Changsheng.


    "Not quite remember."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and had no impression of this place.


    Upon hearing Lu Changsheng say this, Hong Ling had some disappointments, but only a little disappointment.


    Soon Hong Ling led the landing Changsheng into the fairy palace.


    Good listening, Xuanwu, Gu Aotian looked around, they are gods and beasts, they have a natural sharpness to the treasures, they just found the extraordinary here.


    "His, is this the light?"


    "Oh my god, Jiuxing ancient jade is used as a stone foundation?"


    "Look, is the gemstone on this pillar a starry stone?"


    The three-headed beast has a feeling of just entering the city, they are full of shock to the Hongzu fairy palace.


    And Lu Changsheng was very calm.


    Because he did not understand these things, he was not surprised.


    Not long after, Lu Changsheng came to the main hall with Hong Ling.


    There was no one around, and Lu Changsheng was straightforward and didn''t want to keep hiding, so he asked straight away.


    "Hong Ling girl, is there a world after the Six Realms?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, asking in this way.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, just call me Honger sister, the girl is a little strange." Hong Ling chuckled to make Lu Changsheng not so polite, then she waved her hand, a tea table appeared, and pieces of fairy leaves fell into the tea cup Among them, every leaf surrounds the air of the avenue.


    Even the water used for making tea is nine-day fairy water, very luxurious.


    "Brother Changsheng, you sit down, I slowly tell you."


    Hong Ling said like this.


    "Where do you sit?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng asked subconsciously.


    "Brother Changsheng wants to sit there and sit there."


    Hong Ling didn''t understand what it meant, but thought Lu Changsheng had some constraints.


    But Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed in his heart. Why is he always saying such things suddenly?


    He shook his head and sat directly across from Hong Ling with doubts in his eyes.


    "Beyond the Six Realms, there is indeed a world."


    Hong Ling nodded, she was making tea and answering questions at the same time.


    "Is it Shenhai?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "No! Shenhai is Shenhai."


    Hong Ling shook his head.


    But this answer made Lu Changsheng a little surprised He thought that Shenhai was the last world, but he didn''t expect Shenhai to be.


    "What world is that?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Great Thousand Worlds."


    Hong Ling had already made four cups of tea, brought one of them to Lu Changsheng, and then answered slowly.


    Big Thousand Worlds?


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "Brother Changsheng, drink tea first and listen to me slowly."


    Hong Ling said like this.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    It does not seem so anxious.

 v2 Chapter 434： : The secret of the big 0 world, iron bones?

    Thirty-three days.


    Hongzu Xiangong.


    Lu Changsheng drank a mouthful of tea.


    The tea is scented enough to make people smell, and every bite makes people feel that the laws in the body are constantly improving.


    This kind of immortal tea is hard to find in the world, and it contains the power of laws. Only the Protoss can produce this ancient tea.


    After drinking the tea, finally Princess Hong Ling spoke out.


    "Brother Changsheng, have you heard the rumor of the 34th heaven?"


    Princess Hong Ling said aloud.


    "Thirty-fourth heaven?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, he had never heard of it.


    "Another thirty-four days?"


    "Isn''t it possible, isn''t the Protoss only the 33rd Heaven?"


    Shan Ting and Gu Aotian had some shocks.


    Thirty-three heavens are already so terrifying. Is there still a heaven above?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Didn��t you say that matryoshka is forbidden?


    "Yes, it is the 34th heaven. According to rumors, the origin of the Protoss comes from the 34th heaven, and the origin of these six realms is from the 34th heaven, everything in the world. It is all because of him, Hongmeng universe, and also because of his birth."


    When Princess Hong Ling said this again, her eyes were full of reverence.


    "he?"


    Lu Changsheng grasped the word keenly.


    "Well, the 34th Chongtian is also a single pass, but I am talking about the ancestor of the 34th Chongtian."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "The ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven?"


    Lu Changsheng was really curious.


    "Yes, it is said that in the most primitive era, everything in the universe is chaotic, and there is no such thing as heaven and earth at all. However, the ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven, who opened the earth and evolved everything, so there will be countless worlds, and then with As the universe evolves, the world with the worse energy sinks, and the world with the better energy floats upward. The universe is like a sphere and gradually differentiates the Six Realms."


    Princess Hong Ling told the ancestors.


    "Earth breaking?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little shocked. How could this story be so similar to that myth?


    "Well, the world is open, brother Changsheng, in the world we are in, you can actually understand it as a sphere. At its most primitive, there is the air of chaos. This is why the older the thing, the more chaotic air there is. "


    "In the chaotic world, there is no heaven and earth, no sun and moon, no mountains and rivers, but a chaotic demon will be born. This chaotic demon is the embodiment of the law. According to rumors, the ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven came to this place and beheaded three Thousands of chaotic gods and demons eventually broke through to a supreme state, thus opening up the earth and evolving everything in the world."


    Princess Hong Ling told this myth in detail.


    This time Lu Changsheng was completely surprised.


    "What is the ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Heavenly axe."


    Princess Hong Ling spoke slowly, and the four words were like thunder, which shocked Lu Changsheng.


    Isn''t this Pangu''s earth-shaking story?


    Why is there such a story in fairy world?


    Lu Changsheng was really shocked. The ancient Chinese mythology actually appeared in this world?


    Is it a coincidence?


    "Is the ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven, surnamed Pan?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask aloud.


    As soon as this was said, Princess Hong Ling was surprised. She looked at Lu Changsheng, her eyes full of shock.


    "Thirty-fourth heaven, the rumors are Pan people."


    Princess Hong Ling answered.


    Not to mention Lu Changsheng''s birth at this moment, Gu Aotian, good listener, and Xuanwu were shocked.


    They did not understand why Lu Changsheng knew this.


    "Brother Changsheng, have you recovered your memory?"


    Subconsciously, Princess Hong Ling thought that Lu Changsheng was her brother, and now she has recovered her memory and realized the past.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "I just saw it in an ancient book."


    Lu Changsheng naturally did not restore the so-called memory, but he could not say that he was a traverser?


    To be honest, after such a long time, Lu Changsheng almost forgot his identity as a traverser.


    "Ancient Books?" Princess Hong Ling frowned slightly. This kind of mysterious thing should not exist in the ancient books, but she believed what Lu Changsheng said.


    "The ancestor of the thirty-fourth heaven, named Pan, opened up heaven and earth, but eventually embodied all things. Later, a great power appeared between heaven and earth, and the spirit of heaven and earth was transformed.


    "The human race was created by the Wahuang family."


    Princess Hong Ling said so, once again telling a secret.


    "What? The human race was created by the Wahuang family?"


    "It''s impossible. Although the human race is weak, it is the master of heaven and earth. In almost every era, there will be a supreme human race strong, not weaker than the Protoss. How could it be created?"


    Shan Ting and Gu Aotian were directly shocked. They couldn��t believe that although the human race was born weak, it was indeed the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Although most of them were weak, the top people were not weaker than any race.


    "This is recorded by the Protoss, but it is not clear whether it is true or not."


    Regarding this point, Princess Hong Ling did not dare to conclude, because if this kind of news was spread, it would cause real unrest, and the human race is absolutely impossible to believe that they were created by the Protoss.


    Although the Protoss is high, the Humans will not accept this fact.


    "Some of them were created by the Protoss, which is true, but the true inborn humans are not created by the Humans, they come from another world."


    But at this moment, Xuanwu''s voice sounded, his tone was very determined.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at Xuanwu.


    After the latter felt the eyes of everyone, they could not help shrinking their necks.


    "What do you think I do?"


    Xuanwu was a little scared.


    "how do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    He also knows the fairy tales of Nuwa man-made, so he was not shocked when he heard that, Pangu appeared, and Nu Wa man-made is not excessive, but what Xuanwu said surprised him.


    "When I was promoted to Immortal Emperor, there was an accident and my mind was unclear, but I accidentally saw the past. The Wahuang family did create people, but the ancestors of the Wahuang family did not create people out of thin air, but a group of people The human race, that group of people left blood, and eventually disappeared. The first ancestor of the Wa Huang family created another batch of human races, but the innate human race was born to be very powerful. Its various physiques are not weaker than those of the Protoss. The human race is born weak, and may die in a cold wind, there is an essential difference."


    Xuanwu spoke and said this.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanwu actually saw the past.


    "So it turns out, you are really Xuanwu, I really thought you were a Xuan turtle."


    "It seems I misunderstood, you are not a green turtle."


    Shan listening suddenly nodded, then looked at Xuanwu and said.


    Xuanwu: "..."


    You are the green turtle, your family is the green turtle.


    "There is such an argument, but in the end, haven''t I seen it before, and dare not assert it."


    Princess Hong Ling nodded, she did not insist that the human race was created by the **** race.


    "What is the so-called unrest?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask, whether it was groundbreaking, or Nuwa made people, these things happened when they happened. What does it have to do with the turmoil?


    However, Princess Hong Ling continued.


    "Brother Changsheng, listen to me first."


    Princess Hong Ling said this because the whole thing could not be explained clearly in a few words.


    She continued to say: "When the world first opened, there was more and more innate power. With the emergence of the human race, it caused a change, because although the human race was weak and could not help but wind, but the reproduction ability was extremely strong, only thousands of years, the whole The world is almost occupied by human races."


    "Their appearance has affected the luck of heaven. Everything in the world has a fixed number. When a soul is born, it will occupy a certain amount of luck. The more luck there is, the higher the future achievements. The lower the luck will not become a negative number. , So the human race continues to multiply, and more and more luck is occupied."


    "So many big people think that the human race will seize the luck again, so all kinds of killing, but at that time, the human race has gathered huge luck, and the ten thousand races are not as many as the human race, so they slaughtered the human race at random. Many things."


    "However, the most terrifying thing is that there is a supreme deity that crashed into a mountain, causing the world to fall into the ground, causing the world to anger, and finally the gods of all races were punished by heaven. After that, it gradually disappeared."


    Princess Hong Ling slowly told the story.


    "Heavenly punishment? What kind of punishment? Can make such a terrible people disappear?"


    "Yeah, the contemporary Protoss is already so scary, not to mention the ten thousand tribes of that era?"


    "Unimaginable."


    Gu Aotian, who listened to them well, could not imagine what kind of punishment would make these immortal gods disappear.


    "Cause and effect." Princess Hong Ling said, spit out two words.


    "cause and effect?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    "When the world first opened, there was no cause and effect in the world, but after that disaster, cause and effect appeared, and the higher the monk, the more horrible the cause and effect."


    "Since that catastrophe, the Protoss monks found that every time they broke through, they would encounter many disasters, ranging from serious damage to ash, and later found that this was a causal disaster, involving every Protoss monk. If you want to avoid cause and effect, you must hide your breath and stop being born. However, what the human race is most afraid of is cause and effect. Therefore, the human race is prosperous, and the protoss will not appear in order to be free from cause and effect."


    "It''s just after this world has changed."


    Princess Hong Ling tells the origin of cause and effect.


    "Then, what is the difference with death?"


    "Yeah, it would be better to die if you are not born."


    Gu Aotian said that they were afraid of cause and effect and feared cause and effect, but they couldn��t hide all the time. How could the divine gods be so timid?


    "Well, some of the Protoss thought this way, but later they all died. For example, the Jinwu Clan, who once had ten Golden Crows, was supremely arrogant and powerful. The Jinwu Clan once surpassed the head of the Divine Beast Clan and surpassed the Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. "


    "It can be as strong as the Jinwu family, and finally it was blessed by cause and effect, and nine died. If it were not for the Jinwu family that had an incomparable treasure, then the Jinwu family might have been wiped out from now on."


    Princess Hong Ling said another secret to make everyone slap.


    "If it is cause and effect, when the human race becomes strong, it will be afraid of cause and effect, and no matter how big the cause and effect, it is impossible to completely suppress the **** race, right?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he thinks this should not be the core point of the decline of the Protoss.


    "Well, the real reason for the decline of the Protoss is that after going beyond the fairy emperor realm, the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete. This world is no longer suitable for the Protoss to survive. Some of the inner Protoss powerhouses stay here, and others want to go far away to find vitality. ."


    "In the end, they found a place in the depths of the universe that was almost close to complete, but not enough for all the Protoss to enter, so they evolved the Divine Sea and blocked the Protoss monks who remained here."


    "But all the way to the back, they found a door, a door that could lead to the world of Thousands of Worlds. They couldn''t open it. In the end, they could only ask the Seventh Ancestors to open the door for them."


    "The seven ancestors of the seven ancestors shared prosperity in the Protoss. Finally, they all shot together and opened the door. After the door opened, Shenhai was even more extraordinary, and even a complete rule has been evolved, but the door cannot be opened all the time except for the seven. The great first ancestor and a small group of protoss strongmen entered the world, and the rest did not pass."


    "But in this era, the door to the world of thousands is about to be loosened, so an unprecedented creation will appear."


    Princess Hong Ling elaborately made the whole story clear and clear.


    Lu Changsheng marveled and never thought that this was the case.


    "After the door of the big thousand world opened, wouldn''t it be possible to go to that world, and what kind of world is the big thousand world?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "No, after the door opens, it takes a few conditions to enter, otherwise, the Protoss would have left the clan in those days."


    Princess Hong Ling shook her head and said so.


    This answer is quite reasonable. If no conditions are needed, then the Protoss should have left long ago, otherwise it would be impossible to justify it.


    "And the Daqian World is the name speculated by the Protoss Supreme. According to the supreme deduction, Daqian World, everyone is like a dragon, even the weakest existence, among the Six Realms are the ninth-order Immortal Emperor, it is very likely that three The ancestors of the 14th Chongtian came from the world."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    Let Lu Changsheng, good listener, Gu Aotian, Xuanwu shocked.


    I thought that the Six Realms were already unparalleled.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a large world.


    "Is there a world behind that big world?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    He was afraid of matryoshka.


    "There will be no more. The world of thousands is already the supreme world. It is the gathering place of the heavens and the worlds. It can be called the beginning of Hongmeng. Everyone is supreme and do their best to perform. The world of thousands is terrifying."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Can it be deduced to this degree?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    The technique of deduction has reached the extreme, but I did not expect it to be deduced to another world.


    However, Princess Hong Ling shook her head.


    "Brother Changsheng, you misunderstood. The deduction is part. In fact, there are thousands of powerful people in the world who came to this world."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Come to our world?"


    Lu Changsheng was completely shocked.


    "Well, according to legend, when the Seven Great Ancestors entered the Thousand Worlds, there were also people from the Thousand Worlds who came to our world. After a battle, most of them fled, but only one was left. The Protoss wanted to suppress him. , Taking the secrets of the Thousand Worlds, but I didn��t expect that this man and the soldiers would reincarnate and escape from control, and no one could be found."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Reincarnation? It''s a pity."


    Lu Changsheng had inexplicable curiosity about this great world.


    Also curious, who this person is.


    "Actually, it''s useless to find it. This person is so violent that he caught him. I''m afraid he will reincarnate again, and won''t tell anyone about the secrets of the world."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Iron clank?"


    Lu Changsheng was a bit disappointed and a little curious about who he was.


    at the same time.


    Longevity world.


    Darrow Holy Land.


    Among the temples of Darrow.


    "Say it?"


    Ju Lingxian stepped on the Red Cloud Taoist body shouted.


    "I said, I said, I said, Master Juling, I said everything I should say, why don''t you believe me? Rich and wealthy, please help me!"


    "Ooooooooooo!"


    Wang Fugui sighed and looked at the Red Cloud Taoist.


    "I said Senior Red Cloud, you just said it, why?"


    As soon as these words were said, Hongyun Taoist wanted to cry even more.


    "Do you dare to hide? If you don''t know, where did you sneak away at night the other day? Hurry up and hand over the treasure, otherwise you know what will happen next."


    The spirit fairy roared.


    Hearing this, Hongyun Taoist was instantly afraid.


    "I give it, I give it, I give it to you, please, please don''t fight again, don''t fight again."

 v2 Chapter 435： ：Seal of the 6 Realms, Opening the Inheritance of the Pan Ancestors!

    "Then what conditions do you need to travel to the world?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask that he didn''t care about people from the world.


    "If you want to go to the Thousand Worlds, you must meet three conditions, otherwise you can''t step in."


    Princess Hong Ling spoke, and then she explained slowly.


    "The first condition is to arrive at Xiandi Realm."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Fairy Emperor Realm is one of the hard conditions leading to the Great Thousand World. If you don''t reach the Fairy Emperor Realm, you can''t bear the primitive atmosphere of the Great Thousand World."


    Princess Hong Ling emphasized again.


    The Great Thousand World is a place where countless worlds converge. That world is not only called the Great Thousand World, but also called the World of Preaching. It is the central world of the heavens and the world. It is said that the strong are like clouds. .


    "What about the second condition?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "The second condition is to have an innate spirit treasure."


    Princess Hong Ling answered.


    "Innate spirit treasure?"


    Everyone was a little surprised. To be honest, the entire Six Realms even had fewer Emperor artifacts. The acquired spirit treasures are all treasures of the treasures, and the Immortal Emperor must fight for it, not to mention an innate spirit treasure?


    "Innate Lingbao, with special powers, can protect itself when going to the Daqian World, otherwise it will be enough to go to the Daqian World, but if it encounters some dangers, it will still break its bones."


    Princess Hong Ling nodded, saying so.


    "What about the third condition?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "The third condition is to master the Heavenly Dao Seal. There are six Heavenly Dao Seals in the Six Realms. Each Heavenly Dao Seal is equivalent to an innate spiritual treasure that can protect itself, but the Heavenly Dao Seal is more important than one. A piece of innate spirit."


    Princess Hong Ling said the third request.


    Heavenly mark is needed.


    "Why?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity, why the Heavenly Mark of the Six Realms would surpass a congenital spirit treasure.


    "The Seal of Heavenly Dao symbolizes the endorsement of the will of the world. My elder brother, I am waiting in the Six Realms. I have strong luck, immortal fate, seemingly high, but I have reached the world of thousands, from the small world to the world, and those real pride of heaven. In contrast, it seems to have some shortcomings."


    "It''s not our own shortcomings, but the world we are in. The first weather given to us is not enough. However, if we have the mark of heaven, we can stabilize our luck and our fairy tales. Even if we go to the world of thousands, our The luck of the luck can still be stabilized, and even the luck bonus of the big thousand world can be obtained."


    "So the mark of Heavenly Dao is very important, and each one is very important. Among them, the mark of Heavenly Dao and the Realm of Buddha Realm is the most important."


    Princess Hong Ling explained in detail.


    "The Imprint of Heaven and Dao in Immortal Realm and Buddha Realm is the Most Important?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    Then Princess Hong Ling said.


    "Among the Six Realms, the Immortal Realm and the Buddhist Realm are the most extraordinary. Everything in the heavens and the earth is limited. The seal of the Heavenly Dao is also divided into strong and weak. The strongest in the world is the strong seal. The three seals of the demon world, and the mark of the fairy world, is better than the four marks of the human world, the demon world, the demon world, and the underworld."


    Princess Hong Ling explained briefly.


    "Then, if all got it?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Princess Hong Ling and made this conjecture.


    It''s just that Princess Hong Ling was a little stunned, and then pondered a little: "Theoretically, if a person is immortal, he can get all the seals of the heavenly path of the Six Realms, but no one has done it since ancient times, so it is not clear."


    "However, in the rumors, whoever really got the seal of the Six Realms might trigger the oldest mark, because if it was not for a supreme deity that crashed a mountain, the Six Realms were one, so they got the Six Realms. The seal of heaven, the fusion of it is equivalent to getting a complete seal."


    "even........"


    Speaking of which, Princess Hong Ling paused a little.


    Attracted curiosity.


    "Even what?"


    Lu Changsheng inevitably produced a color of curiosity.


    "It may even be possible to get the inheritance of the first ancestors of the Pan nationality."


    Princess Hong Ling said firmly.


    "Inheritance of the first ancestor of the Pan nationality?"


    This time Lu Changsheng was really surprised.


    He did not expect to gather the seals of the Six Realms of Heaven, and this kind of benefit.


    "Yes, brother Changsheng, if you really have gathered the six Heavenly Marks, I dare not say to others, but you, brother Changsheng, will surely be able to get the noble inheritance of the Pan tribe."


    Princess Hong Ling said very seriously.


    "Absolutely?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious again, why is it that other people are not necessarily, and they will surely be able to obtain the inheritance of the Pan clan?


    Is it because you work hard?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    "Well, because I know where the inheritance of the Pan clan is, but it needs the seal of the heavenly realm of the Six Realms to be opened, but my brother, Changsheng, I feel that you have the seal of the heavenly realm of the human realm and the demon realm in your body. Imprint, although only one-third, but the remaining two-thirds, Hong''er will help Changsheng brother to find, but now the elder brother may be going to the Buddhist world."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Go to the Buddhist world?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious. He did go to the Buddhist realm, but he went to the Buddhist realm because of Yun Rou''s business, but why did Hong Ling let himself go to the Buddhist realm quickly?


    "Well, among the seals of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao, the monks of Shenhai have long been staring at it, but the realms of the Buddha Realm and the Immortal Realm, but the heavenly machines of the Immortal Realm are dusty, and no one knows where the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm is. Coming soon."


    "Among the sea of ??gods, Nanming Shrine''s peerless arrogance, Nanming Liuli, has already gone to the Buddhist realm. If nothing unexpected happens, he will replace the bodhi wisdom and take away the heavenly mark of the Buddhist realm. If the long-lived brother really wants to get the Buddha The mark of heaven in the world."


    "Within half a year, you must go to the world of Buddhism, otherwise, once the Nanming Liuli or Bodhi Wisdom gets the mark of Heaven, it will be troublesome."


    Princess Hong Ling mentioned two people, one Lu Changsheng did not know, and one Lu Changsheng was very familiar.


    "Is this Nanming Liuli very powerful?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Well, brother Changsheng, there are thirty-three heavens in the six realms, and there are seven major shrines in Shenhai. Nanming shrine is ranked third. The wind we saw yesterday was the No. 1 **** of wind. palace."


    Princess Hong Ling said the power of Shenhai.


    "First Shrine?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. It was unexpected that Feng Wushuang, whom I saw yesterday, ranked first. This is really surprising.


    "Well, the seven great shrines are Fengshen Shrine, Zhao Shrine, Nanming Shrine, Sword Shrine, Huangfu Shrine, Jixia Shrine, and Taishang Shrine."


    Princess Hong Ling informed Lu Changsheng of the seven forces of Shenhai.


    "Wind? Zhao?"


    Lu Changsheng pondered a little, the surname of the wind is not a common surname. It is rumored to be the surname of Ji, and the surname of Ji is also called Xuanyuan. The eighth surname in ancient times is the first. As for the surname of Zhao, it is also another name for the surname of Ying.


    However, such a name, Lu Changsheng did not think much about it.


    He just had some curiosity, what did this Nanming Liuli come from.


    "Can you compete with Bodhi wisdom for the imprint of the Buddha''s door, want to come to this Nanming Liuli Buddhist Dharma with high attainments?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke and asked Princess Hong Ling.


    In any case, he has to plan to go to the Buddhist realm, and if he can inquire into the other party''s details before going, it will also help him.


    Only Princess Hong Ling shook her head.


    "If you are talking about the attainment of Buddhism, Bodhi wisdom is the first in the world. In the past, the Buddha was supremely enlightened under the bodhi tree. However, it is a pity that, apart from the Hong clan, the rest of the **** king clan has really fallen."


    Princess Hong Ling vigorously praised Bodhi Wisdom, which shows that Bodhi Wisdom is not as bad as you think.


    And that Nanming Liuli was not as powerful as he thought.


    Simple conversion.


    Nanming Liuli is not as powerful as Bodhi.


    Bodhi wisdom is not as powerful as me.


    In this way, isn''t the mark of the heaven and earth of the Buddha Realm within reach?


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng didn''t value the Marks of the Six Realms as much as it did, even if it didn''t. After all, sometimes it is necessary to have it in life, and you can''t force it from time to time.


    It can be heard that Hong Ling said that six seals of heaven can open the treasures of the Pan tribe. How could Lu Changsheng not be moved?


    Lu Changsheng''s diligence depends on his own strength.


    If you don��t know the Six Realms, there is a big world,


    Lu Changsheng promised that he would not toss about this toss and that one, and have to enjoy it after so many years of struggle?


    But now knowing that there is a sky outside, and there are mountains outside, then Lu Changsheng can''t sit still and die.


    I don��t want to make trouble, but does it mean that I won��t come to myself?


    So no matter how, it is never wrong to improve one''s own strength.


    "Who is the winner?"


    Lu Changsheng took a mouthful of tea and looked at Princess Hong Ling and asked.


    "Nanming Liuli."


    Princess Hong Ling answered slowly.


    Lu Changsheng: "........."


    Boasting the wisdom of Bodhi for so long, is it also said that Nanming Liuli has a big chance of winning? What do you mean?


    Lu Changsheng was a bit stunned, but he also knew that if Bodhi wisdom is here, it would be even more stunned.


    "Don''t you say that Bodhichitta''s wisdom is higher?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    Gu Aotian, Xuanwu, and Shan Ting have been wandering around in the shrine. Because the two chatted, they couldn��t understand it. It��s better to appreciate various treasures in the fairy palace.


    So they kept silent.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, the bodhisattva consciousness of Bodhisattva wisdom is high, but his realm is not high, but now it is only the realm of the Peerless Immortal King. It is very far away from the immortal emperor, and Nanming Liuli is not bad."


    "When he was born, rumors condensed hundreds of thousands of buddha shadows, and the Buddha''s light spread across the entire sea of ??gods. It is suspected that the true Buddha was reincarnated. The Bodhisattva wisdom is the only inheritance of the Buddhist door and the future Buddha recognized by the Buddhist world. But I have never seen Nanming Liuli, But I heard that he is very strong and is the biggest enemy of Bodhi wisdom."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "understood."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    It seems that these two people are their own competitors.


    But, just then, Princess Hong Ling said.


    "Brother Changsheng, these things are okay to say. The most important thing now is the mark of heaven and the second is about your realm."


    Princess Hong Ling pointed out two important things.


    The seal of heaven is okay to say that everything you get is what you get.


    But the realm of things.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, he still has many emperor artifacts on hand, if all of them are refined, he arrived in the Seventh Heaven of the Immortal King, and there is no big problem in the Eighth Heaven.


    It��s no big deal to go to the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, grab some emperor artifacts, and break through to the Immortal King Jiuzhongtian without any big problems.


    But want to reach the fairy emperor realm.


    It is necessary to have the next scripture.


    This scripture Lu Changsheng does not know where.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng could not help looking at Princess Hong Ling.


    "I lack a scripture, and if I want to reach the fairy land, I have some trouble."


    Lu Changsheng was outspoken.


    "Is it true that the Supreme Master Sanqing is supernatural?"


    Princess Hong Ling asked.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng was not particularly surprised. After all, Princess Hong Ling is a princess of the Protoss, and it is not difficult to know some of these things.


    "This practice, in the hands of the Sanqing people, I can ask them to ask for it, and the elder brother should not worry."


    Princess Hong Ling deserves to be a princess of the Protoss. He knows a lot, and he has a great face. He can let the Sanqing and Clan take the initiative to surrender. This face is too big.


    "Elder Brother Chang, there is a fairyland among the Hong tribes. You can practice it as soon as possible to reach the fairy king consummation as soon as possible. I will handle the matter of mind. After you reach the fairy king consummation, if you have enough time, you can continue to break through."


    "If you are in a hurry, you can go to the Buddhist world first."


    Between Princess Hong Ling''s words, gently.


    Suddenly, a seven-color fairy gate appeared in the hall.


    Even without stepping into the immortal gate, Lu Changsheng felt a very rich immortality.


    "This is the Hong national fairyland, which contains nine colors of fairy energy, which is of great help to you at present."


    Princess Hong Ling said.


    "Thank you sister Hongling."


    Lu Changsheng is not hypocritical.


    Great fortune is coming.


    No matter how fast or slow, it will almost come within a hundred years.


    If you want to go to the world of Thousands of Thousands, you must quickly reach the fairy emperor.


    Innate Lingbao is not difficult.


    The mark of heaven is not difficult.


    For Lu Changsheng, the most difficult is the state.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng got up directly, did not say much, and stepped into the fairyland, but in the end, Lu Changsheng told Gu Aotian to be honest and stay with the Hong tribe, so they should not go out.


    After Lu Changsheng entered the fairyland.


    Princess Hong Ling also got up and left the Hong clan.


    Go to the Tianjiao of Sanqing people.


    And at the same time.


    Demon world.


    Among the demon temples.


    King Peacock came out of the temple.


    Outside the temple, there are a dozen demon fairy kings, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "Peacock King, is there a way?"


    Hear this.


    King Peacock shook his head.


    "The demon master has a congenital brain disease I am afraid it is difficult to cure, but it is not without any way. I went to the fairy world to find someone, maybe he can help the demon master."


    King Peacock said so.


    "Is it the Lord of Devil Realm?"


    Asked the demon king out loud.


    "Yep."


    King Peacock nodded.


    Because among the people he knew, besides Lu Changsheng, he really could not think of anyone who could solve this trouble.


    "That troubled King Peacock Ming."


    Qixian fairy king nodded together.


    It was at this time.


    In the temple, there was a burst of sound.


    "Ababa Abba Ababa! Ababa!"

 v2 Chapter 436： : I hope everyone can practice

    Within the territory of Hongzuxian.


    Massive nine-color fairy qi is pervasive. This kind of fairy qi is not ordinary fairy qi. Only under the complete rule can the fairy qi be born.


    As the quality of Xianli.


    This kind of fairy gas not only outperforms ordinary fairy gas one hundred times, but more importantly, the quality of this fairy gas is higher, not just the quantity.


    Lu Changsheng sat down cross-legged. Under the blessing of this immortal energy, he felt that he could break through to the Eighth Heaven of the Immortal King without the emperor.


    However, in order to increase the speed, Lu Changsheng raised his hands and arranged tens of thousands of gatherings.


    In an instant, the nine-color fairy gas in the entire fairyland turned into a tornado, directly suspended above Lu Changsheng''s head.


    The terrifying nine-color fairy gas was directly swallowed by Lu Changsheng.


    With just a breath, Lu Changsheng swallowed all the fairy spirits in the fairyland.


    But at this moment, a large amount of fairy qi appeared again, which was the nine-color fairy qi stored in the Hongzu fairyland.


    This fairyland is extremely special, because it is condensed with nine-color fairy qi, the highest quality fairy qi, each path is no less than a fairy.


    Under such circumstances, one year, you can condense millions of nine-color fairy gas, and the excess will be stored by this small world.


    In other words, Lu Changsheng refined all the nine-colored fairy qi stored in the Hong national fairyland in one breath.


    If it weren��t for Fairyland, there were still a lot of nine-color fairy gas, I��m afraid it��s gone.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng continued to practice in the Hongzu fairyland.


    And at the same time.


    Among the 100,000 fairy mountains.


    On a fairy mountain filled with purple and gold light, Zhao Chen has some dumb circles.


    On the top of Xianshan Mountain, inside a palace.


    Zhao Chen looked at the Qingyun Taoist in front of him, his eyes full of helplessness and innocence.


    Inside the palace, the Qingyun Taoist was completely sealed, and he was frozen into frost. If it was not surrounded by fairy light, Zhao Chen thought that the Qingyun Taoist was dead.


    "Lord Qingyun, I have said, let you not touch, do not touch, now you are done, you are like this, what can you do now? If your disciples see it, if it is misunderstood, I did it , I''m not wronged."


    "Master Qingyun, I know you are greedy, and I expected that you will definitely be a black hand, but I didn''t expect you to be greedy for this part. I really don''t know what to say."


    "Lord Qingyun, I have no other choice but to find your apprentice to see if your apprentice can rescue you."


    "Alas, for the three thousand weak waters, I only took one scoop from Zhao Chen. I didn''t expect to fly to the fairyland. I couldn''t take one scoop. When will I get one."


    Zhao Chen felt uncomfortable in his heart, and even said that he would cry because he was uncomfortable.


    I knew the secret of Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain. I thought I would come over and take advantage of myself.


    Encounter it when you encounter it. Just meet a ghost. It''s a big deal. Let''s make a part. Win-win is king.


    With the discovery of the treasure after going up the mountain, the Qingyun Taoist changed. Without saying anything, robbing the treasure in the palace directly was a bead, and the whole person was frozen as soon as he grabbed the whole person.


    Without saying a word, it was sealed in the ice crystal.


    Zhao Chen wanted to break the ice crystal to rescue the Qingyun Taoist, but found that with his own strength, he could not break it at all, so he was extremely helpless and very innocent.


    After all, Qingyun Taoist has an amazing apprentice. If it is misunderstood, wouldn��t he be going to die?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chen was extremely uncomfortable.


    He would rather be frozen by himself than the Qingyun Taoist.


    Having stayed here for several months, Qingyun Taoist didn''t show any signs of waking up, and he couldn''t stay here anymore.


    So time is running out. Zhao Chen knows that if he can''t help, he can only go to Lu Changsheng for help. Otherwise, if Qingyun Taoist really dies here, then he will really be out of luck.


    However, just when Zhao Chen said to herself.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Amitabha, Shanzaishanzai, never imagined that the poor monk could have such a fortune to find such treasures here."


    The sound rang, and I saw that outside the palace, an old monk folded his hands together, his face full of compassion, and the love in his eyes, which seemed to be full of Buddha nature.


    "This?"


    Zhao Chen was a little panicked, but after seeing an old monk, he could not help being relieved.


    Soon, the old monk slowly walked into the palace.


    The monk is kind and eye-catching, surrounded by a lot of Buddha light, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has spent time, and has seen the donor."


    The Emperor of the Space Emperor spoke, with a smile on his face, looking at Zhao Chen, and then at the Qingyun Taoist in Bingjing.


    In an instant, the look of the empty space fairy king couldn''t help changing.


    "Daxuan Xianbing?"


    The Emperor Kongxian showed a shocking color that was unparalleled. He looked at the ice crystal and recognized what it was.


    "Daxuan Xianbing? Master, what is this?"


    Although Zhao Chen didn''t know who the other party was, he seemed to know that it was a big one, so he seemed very polite.


    "Daxuanxian ice, rumor is the ultimate ice crystal, you can seal people, freeze time, you stay in the ice crystal for one era, ten eras, or even one hundred eras, will not affect your lifespan, and This kind of ice crystal can also automatically absorb the heaven and earth fairy qi, allowing you to practice."


    The Emperor Kongkong spoke, he was very shocked.


    Because this kind of immortal ice is hard to find in the world, even if the immortal emperor saw it, he must be crazy, more precious than a spiritual treasure.


    This kind of fairy ice can freeze people, thus saving millions of years, or even an era, and it can automatically absorb the heaven and earth fairy gas and provide you with practice.


    Think about it, an era.


    Even if it is a pig, can it be practiced to the fairy king? If an immortal king is sealed in it, after an era, the beginning is the immortal emperor strongman, and will not encounter any three disasters and nine disasters.


    "One hundred epochs?"


    Zhao Chen was shocked, he did not expect this piece of Xian Bing to be so good?


    In an instant, Zhao Chen was sour. I knew how good he was. He sealed it in. Waiting for an era to pass, he will come back to life. When the time comes, he will punch the heavens and step on the road.


    He was sour, and his sour eyes were almost red.


    "And you see the donor, this person opened with five aggregates, apparently is practicing a method, with the help of the characteristics of Daxuan Xianbing, if there is no accident, if he waits for his birth, he can at least become a fairy emperor."


    This time it was the turn of the Celestial King who was sour.


    He didn''t get the hand in advance for this kind of eccentric artifact, blood loss, really blood loss.


    "Is the Immortal Emperor born?"


    Zhao Chen was sour this time.


    This is a supreme creation, did not expect to be seized by Qingyun Taoists?


    Do you want to treat yourself like this?


    "Amitabha, kindness, kindness." King Kongxian shook his head, and he was sour, but Daxuan Xianbing used it after it was used. Missing was just missing, but soon King Xuandu looked at Zhao Chen with a smile.


    Feeling the gaze of the Emperor Kongkong, Zhao Chen was slightly surprised, feeling a little hairy inside.


    "Master, why do you look at me like this?"


    Zhao Chen didn''t quite understand why the other party looked at himself so much.


    However, the Emperor Kongdu chuckled.


    "The donor, this fairy mountain, there should be a lot of treasures. The poor monks are monks. They actually don''t like this kind of treasures. To be honest, if the donor gives them to the poor monks, the poor monks won''t want them."


    "But I think there are still a lot of creatures in the world, suffering from torture. Although the poor monks don''t need them, they need them. So for the sake of the world, I hope that the donor will give Lao Kun some of the treasures, which can be regarded as saving the world."


    "Lao Kun replaces the world, thanking the donor for his kindness, and thanking the donor."


    The Emperor Kongkong looked at Zhao Chen with a smile.


    Coincidentally, after he left Yinyangxian Mountain, he planned to go to other Xianshan to find some treasures, but accidentally stepped on a teleportation formation, and then came to this Xianshan.


    And as soon as I stepped into this fairy mountain, the Emperor Kongxu felt that this fairy mountain must have supreme treasures. As a result, I climbed all the way to the top and found that it was unobstructed. Now I find this big Xuanxian ice in the palace. The Celestial King naturally believes that there are still many treasures.


    It was nothing more than being taken away by Zhao Chen.


    But the Celestial King is not a rogue generation, as long as he sees his share, he will be satisfied more or less.


    However, upon hearing this, Zhao Chen immediately mourned a face.


    treasure?


    Would you like Mao?


    He has seen a lot of treasures in his life, but the problem is that he didn''t catch them.


    Would you like a scoop?


    Big scoop.


    But how dare Zhao Chen say these words, the other party is not so irritating at first glance, you must be polite.


    "Master, don��t even say that I have had a dream since I was a child. Not only do I hope everyone can read books, I also want everyone to practice, but I am desperate that the little fairy is shallow and has never got any treasures. ."


    "But since the master has such an aspiration, I also admire it very much. This magic weapon has followed me for several years, so give it to the master."


    After saying this, Zhao Chen took out a middle-class fairy flying sword, and his eyes showed reluctance. One said that this is really one of his few treasures.


    And the Emperor Kongkong froze.


    Middle-class fairy?


    Ningdang, my vacancy is Hanako?


    Zhongpin fairy, how much do I need, do you still need you?


    After receiving the fairy, Kongxian Xianwang skin smiled and did not smile.


    "This donor, Mo is going to tease the poor monk, the world can wait for you."


    King Kong Xian completely disbelieved what Zhao Chen said.


    "Master, I''m really gone. I''m gone. I don''t believe you can search me."


    Zhao Chen had some helplessness, what happened to me in the world?


    Without giving treasures, the world will starve to death?


    Master, you might as well join me in fulfilling this aspiration for everyone to practice.


    Zhao Chen is both helpless and uncomfortable.


    However, the Emperor Kongdu chuckled and folded his hands together.


    "Amitabha, it seems that the donor does not shed tears when he sees the coffin. In this case, the poor monk can only use the excessive method to influence the donor."


    The Emperor Kongdu said with a smile.


    In an instant, Zhao Chen froze.


    What does that mean?


    What is excessive?


    I don''t need to overdo it.


    "Master, I really don''t, I don''t lie to you."


    Zhao Chen really does not, he can only tell the truth.


    But at the next moment, the big punch of the sandbag appeared in front of Zhao Chen.


    "Ah! Master, spare your life."


    "Master, I really don''t have it. I don''t lie to you, I''m lying to you."


    "Master, you are a monk, you can''t do this."


    The screams continued.


    The Emperor Kongxu was relenting. He knew the realm of Zhao Chen, and he didn''t dare to take a heavy hand. After all, he was a Buddhist son after all.


    But it won''t work, this bastard, has been playing with him.


    Everyone has practice?


    You flutter the street!


    After half an hour.


    The Emperor Kongxu exhaled.


    His face was cheerful, and he looked red.


    In fact, he could see that Zhao Chen had no treasures. It was purely okay to find something. Now he is out of breath and the Emperor Kongxu is also quite comfortable.


    Looking at Zhao Chen with swollen nose and blue eyes, Kong Xianwang folded his hands together.


    "It seems that the donor didn''t lie to me. The donor deserves to have a very good heart. I think it should be due to my Buddha. Why not join me?"


    The Emperor Kongkong spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Worship the Buddha?"


    Although he was beaten, he was not hurt and was not the first to be beaten, but he did not expect that the other party would actually spend his time as a monk?


    This will definitely not work.


    What''s the point of going to Buddhism?


    "Master, I am a vulgar person, not suitable to go to the Buddhist gate, fearing to defile the Buddhist gate."


    Although he is not afraid of fights, it does not mean that Zhao Chen likes to be beaten. He really wants to join the Buddhist door. This old monk has nothing to beat himself. Who can bear it?


    "Amitabha, it seems that I didn''t save the donor. The ancient Buddha used to cut the meat and feed the eagle, and save the life. Today, I have the time to convince people and justify the donor, and the donor is good and kind."


    Said the Emperor King of Space.


    He was very optimistic about Zhao Chen. As a fairy king, he found out that Zhao Chen was a good young man at a glance.


    It''s just that Zhao Chen was helpless.


    "Master Kongdu, you''re bored like this. Is there a forced degree from the monks?"


    Zhao Chen vomited blood, seeing excessive, never seen such a degree.


    "Oh? No?"


    There is some curiosity about the Emperor Kongkong.


    "I have never heard of Buddhist disciples in ancient and modern times, and forcibly tempered others."


    Zhao Chen nodded and said in this way, hoping that the Emperor Kongxu would make sense.


    However, the celestial king sighed and folded his hands together.


    "In this case, the poor monk should be the first one, and I don''t know if it is a merit."


    The Emperor Kongdu said with mercy.


    Zhao Chen: "..."


    Old monk, you are ruthless!


    Zhao Chen took a deep breath, then nodded and said: "When a monk is OK, but you must at least give me some benefits? I want to realize my dream, I want everyone to practice."


    There is no choice, Zhao Chen can only compromise, but the compromise is compromise, the benefits can not be less.


    "That''s natural, obedient child, although there is no achievement for the teacher, but it is also a fairy king anyway, this treasure is for you."


    After accepting an apprentice, Kongxian Xianwang was also very happy.


    He raised his hand and a piece of red jade appeared.


    "This is a fairy king weapon. It can change 72 kinds of treasures during battle. Usually worn on the neck, it can temper your body and let you break through earlier."


    Said the Emperor King of Space.


    After Zhao Chen heard the other party claiming to be the fairy king, the whole person was stunned.


    Fairy King?


    Didn''t you say it early?


    You have said that you are a fairy king, and I have long worshipped you as a teacher.


    I lost.


    After coming back to God, Zhao Chen took over Yu Pei, all helplessness and unhappiness suddenly disappeared.


    "Master, aren''t you called Kong Du? Why did Yu Pei say the word Changling? Who is this?"


    Zhao Chen asked.


    The King Kongxian was slightly stunned, and then said: "An old friend, he met a little thing, nothing is okay, you just wear it."


    Said the Emperor King of Space.


    Then he took Zhao Chen away.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Zhao Chen pointed at Qingyun Taoist.


    "Don''t worry, Daxuan Xianbing needs the strong of the fairy emperor to break it. We can''t break it, and if he stays forever, sooner or later he is the fairy emperor, you break it ahead of time, maybe people resent you , Follow me back to Buddhism."


    The Emperor Kong Xuan said.


    "But his apprentice is..."


    Zhao Chen said.


    "No matter who he is, his apprentice? Is it powerful? Is there an immortal king? Walk around, go back to the Buddha Gate, and Master will show you the baby when the time comes."


    The Emperor Kongkong said like this.


    "Wouldn''t that immortal palace look at it anymore? Maybe there are other treasures."


    Zhao Chen continued.


    "Don''t read it anymore, the treasures in the fairy palace are estimated to be all frozen, I found it when I came in."


    The King Kongxian said directly.


    "What? Then why would you let me hand over the treasure?"


    Zhao Chen is a bit embarrassed This is a little embarrassing, and he knows he is leaking.


    "Amitabha, Tu''er, you are in disguise."


    Zhao Chen: "..."


    In this way, the two left, leaving the Qingyun Taoist in the ice crystal.


    Soon, time flies.


    In four months, it was just like that.


    Thirty-three days.


    In the Hong fairyland.


    With the horrible vibration sound.


    In an instant, a beam of divine light penetrated the thirty-three days.

 v2 Chapter 437： : Going to the world of Buddha, Yun Rou appeared?

    A beam of divine light permeated the entire thirty-three days.


    Among the Hongzu fairyland.


    Lu Changsheng devoured more than 70 emperor artifacts.


    With the help of the nine-color fairy qi, the realm directly broke through to the realm of the fairy king''s ninth heaven.


    To practice the full version of the future Buddha Sutra, Lu Changsheng will not have any bottlenecks at all.


    All that is needed is immortality.


    The Hong national fairyland has stored nine-color fairy tales close to an era. During these four months, they were all swallowed and refined by Lu Changsheng alone.


    So in just four months, Lu Changsheng arrived at the fairy king Jiu Chongtian to fulfill.


    His fairy power has reached a terrifying level.


    Covering the sky with one hand, the stars tremble in a single thought.


    Jiuding surrounds him, and every Xianding explodes with unparalleled light. Even as the realm reaches the fairy king Jiuzhongtian, each Xianding releases a chain of laws, intertwined, and condenses an ancient **** figure. .


    Among the Hongzu fairyland.


    Lu Changsheng struck in white.


    The fairy light is bright, the air of the road is filled, the air of chaos surrounds, holding the yin and yang in his hand, and the five elements on his feet. His figure is magnificent. It does not look like a fairy king, but like a fairy emperor.


    Behind him, there is a long river, as if it is a long river of time, running through history, the universe and the stars are spreading, and it is reflected in the heavens, the divine power, and the incredible power in one thought.


    The power of the fairy king, as much as possible, can shatter ten thousand stars.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s cultivation practice is definitely not just a fairy king. In fact, when the fairy king is on the seventh heaven, Lu Changsheng is equivalent to a half-step fairy emperor.


    Now that the fairy king is on the ninth heaven, Lu Changsheng''s cultivation behavior has surpassed the half-step fairy emperor.


    Although he is not an immortal emperor, his strength is no less than that of any immortal emperor.


    The difference between Immortal King and Immortal Emperor can no longer be described in thousands of miles. It is completely the existence of two different dimensions.


    From ancient times to modern times, the situation of the fairy king and the fairy emperor only exists in one theory. This theory is that every aspect is perfect, the realm, the primordial spirit, the quality of the fairy power, and the foundation. Every place needs perfection.


    In this way, it is possible to contend with the fairy emperor in the fairy kingdom.


    No one can achieve this level, but Lu Changsheng did.


    Every realm of him is extremely perfect, and there are also major physical talents. All these things add up, and indeed can compete with the fairy emperor.


    However, this competition can only compete with the existence of the newly promoted immortal emperor. If it is a strong among some immortal emperors, it still has some difficulties.


    But with this achievement, it is already extremely terrible.


    The unparalleled divine light permeates the entire thirty-three days.


    Also shocked the entire thirty-three heavenly **** monks.


    They were puzzled and did not know what happened, and asked one by one.


    Soon, a **** clan immortal voice came out and informed everyone that this was the divine light from the Hong clan. If correct, it was Lu Changsheng who broke through the realm.


    As soon as this was said, the Protoss was relieved immediately.


    "It turned out that Brother Changsheng broke through the realm, that''s fine."


    "I didn''t expect that after Brother Changsheng returned to our Protoss, if he was like a fish, he would break through the realm in a blink of an eye, which is really admirable."


    "Is this kind of mighty power, at least the Peerless King?"


    "Peerless fairy? Are you eating fart? This is at least the fairy emperor."


    "Fairy Emperor? I think Peerless Immortal Emperor is almost the same."


    "No, it might be more than the fairy emperor."


    The protoss monks discussed and conjectured Lu Changsheng''s realm.


    And just then.


    Thirty-three heavens.


    Princess Hong Ling stepped on Jinhong and went directly to the territory of the Hong clan.


    Stepping into the fairyland, Princess Hong Ling was instantly attracted by Lu Changsheng.


    In the fairyland, Lu Changsheng''s temperament of the whole person has once again undergone a huge transformation. The avenue of air surrounding the whole body is not only a simple and beautiful appearance, but a temperament.


    The temperament of the avenue has a feeling that the avenue is whatever you want, no matter what Lu Changsheng does.


    "Honger has seen Brother Changsheng."


    Princess Hong Ling withdrew her gaze, she looked at Lu Changsheng with a sweet voice.


    "Sister Hong''er, all of the nine-color fairy spirits in Xian territory have been refined by me, and it is considered to be due to a relationship, which will be compensated later."


    Lu Changsheng was also a little embarrassed. People worked so hard to save the nine-color fairy spirits of an era, and they were all purified by themselves. It can''t be embarrassing to be honest.


    "It''s okay, these are for you, the elder brother, but what I didn''t expect is that with so many immortals, the elder brother can''t break through to the fairy emperor realm."


    Princess Hong Ling doesn''t even care about these fairy spirits, because she has arrived in the fairy emperor realm, and she doesn''t need any blessings, so these things must be given to others.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng was completely refined, and she was not distressed at all.


    It is nothing more than to shock Lu Changsheng''s physique, swallowing so many immortals, but actually has not yet broken through to the fairy emperor realm, which makes people feel terrible.


    "Fairy Emperor Realm? Without Sanqinggong, it is difficult to break through to Fairy Emperor Realm."


    Lu Changsheng laughed bitterly. He still lacks the next scripture. If he wants to break through to the fairy emperor realm, he must be too high on the Three Kingdoms, otherwise he cannot break through to the fairy emperor realm.


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you think this is?"


    Princess Hong Ling spread her palms, and in a flash a jade book appeared in her palms.


    The jade book was marked with "Tai Shang San Qing supreme heavenly merit".


    This is the skill of fairy emperor realm, and it is also the last perfect mental method.


    "Sister Hong Ling, this!"


    Although Princess Hong Ling said before to help herself get the final exercise, Lu Changsheng did not hold much hope.


    After all, this practice is the Sanqing Yi people''s destiny mentality, how can it be handed down?


    At first, Bodhi Wisdom gave part to himself, but unexpectedly, Princess Hong Ling actually got a complete version of the mind for herself.


    How did this not surprise Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Changsheng, this exercise is very important to you, but in the past four months, a lot of things have happened in the fairy world and the Buddhist world. You may have to rush to the Buddhist world."


    Princess Hong Ling said this, she originally planned to stay in the 33rd day of Lu Changsheng and waited for a breakthrough to the fairy emperor realm before going out, but many things happened recently, so Princess Hong Ling asked Lu Changsheng to go to the Buddhist realm first.


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "In Immortal Realm, Emperor Heaven gathered all forces and intended to unify the entire Immortal Realm to elicit the imprint of the Celestial Realm."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "Unify the entire fairyland? Don''t your **** clan interfere?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, and let Emperor Tian go to unify the fairy world. Will the Protoss be willing?


    However, Princess Hong Ling shook her head and said: "The gods are all supreme, they are all planning about the world of thousands of people, no one will care who unified the fairyland, and Ditian has been bought by a certain palace, they need the fairyland Seal of Heaven''s Way."


    "The other party has negotiated the conditions with my Protoss. This time the Protoss will not intervene. Whether Emperor Heaven can unify the Immortal Realm depends on his own creation, but the Protoss Supreme has also been calculated. The imprint of the Immortal Realm will fall on the Immortal Realm. Lord."


    "In other words, whoever unified the Immortal Realm can get the mark of Heavenly Dao, the brother of eternal life. This thing, our Protoss cannot participate, but if you want to participate, I will help you anyway."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "No, since the Protoss cannot intervene, then try not to intervene. As long as Emperor Tian wants to unify the Immortal Realm, it will take a certain amount of time. I''m not in a hurry for now, just wait and see the changes. Sister Hong''er, you just mentioned the Buddhist Realm, What happened to the Buddhist world?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity.


    Now Princess Hong Ling answered directly.


    "Bodhi Wisdom has gone to the Buddhist realm two months ago. He and Nanming Liuli met. The two competed for a full two months. There was no victory or defeat in the Dharma, and the seal of the heavenly path of the Buddhist realm is indeed. It is indeed recovering."


    "If there are no accidents, this mark will be in the hands of Bodhi Wisdom or Nanming Liuli, and the elder brother, if possible, should hurry up and go to the Buddhist realm to see if he can compete for this mark."


    "My family told me a few months ago that the inheritance left by the first ancestors of the Pan clan required the complete seal of the heavenly Dao of the Six Realms. If one less, the inheritance would be missing, so you can get as much as you can. "


    Princess Hong Ling said very seriously.


    In the past four months, many things have happened.


    But the most important thing right now.


    It''s about the seal of heaven.


    The seals of the heavens and the heavens of the Six Realms have various magical effects.


    To travel to the world of the Thousands of Thousands, the Seal of Heaven is required.


    The inheritance of the ancestors of the Pan clan needs more imprints of heaven.


    At present, he has the heavenly mark of the human world and the devil world.


    There is also a part of the heavenly mark of the fairy world.


    What is lacking now is the demon world, the buddha world, and the underworld, and part of the heavenly mark of the fairy world.


    "Okay, let me go now."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Now that you know the seal of heaven is so important, let''s go for a trip.


    The imprint of heaven and earth in the world of Buddhism, Lu Changsheng did not have much hope, thinking that he could get it.


    But knowing that after Bodhi''s wisdom went, I don''t know why, Lu Changsheng felt inexplicable in his heart.


    "I will go too, I will go too."


    But at this moment, the sound of good listening sounded.


    He ran fartly and followed the past to join in the fun.


    "How about Gu Aotian and Lao Ba?"


    Lu Changsheng watched Shan Ting coming alone, curious.


    "Brother Changsheng, there is something special about that unicorn. He is very special. He was invited by my clan supreme to enlighten some things. As for Xuanwu, he appeared when he broke through the fairy emperor realm and went to my clan supreme to study this. There is a problem."


    Princess Hong Ling explained so.


    Let Lu Changsheng realize suddenly.


    Gu Aotian is indeed very weird. There are not only one beast in his mind, but eight head beasts, and if he is together, it is nine head beasts.


    As for the eldest eight, he did have some problems. When he broke through the fairy emperor realm, he did not know what was wrong, which caused him to grow green hair and the realm fell.


    "In this case, let me go with Shan Ting."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and there is no problem with a good listener.


    "Well, brother Changsheng, this is a psychic charm. If you encounter any danger, as long as you crush this charm, I will immediately appear in front of you. Honger still has some things to deal with, so I can��t go with you. ."


    Princess Hong Ling originally planned to go with Lu Changsheng, but she did have some things to do, so she could not go for the time being.


    "It''s okay, I still have to thank Xie Hong''er''s sister anyway. I have this kindness in my mind.


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    Although he is not the brother of Princess Hong Ling, everything that Princess Hong Ling did is remembered by Lu Changsheng, and will be repaid in the future.


    Any way is fine.


    "Brother Changsheng, you said that again." Princess Hong Ling was a little unhappy.


    And Lu Changsheng smiled, and did not continue to talk about this topic.


    "If you go to the Buddhist realm, do you go to the Western Immortal Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "There is no need to be so troublesome. There are ancient roads leading to the Six Realms in my family. The elder brother, I am ready for you. You just go directly to the Buddhist realm."


    Princess Hong Ling opened her mouth, she was the princess of the 33rd heaven, the supreme existence, and it is normal to have six realms.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and wanted to say something troublesome, but after thinking about it, he decided not to.


    Soon, Princess Hong Ling took the landing to immortality and walked to the ancient land of the clan.


    In the ancient land of the Hong nationality, an ancient altar came into view.


    Among the altars, there are passages to the Six Realms.


    This kind of channel can only appear in the Protoss. Most of the ancient roads have been cut off.


    "Brother Changsheng, if you are in danger, you must tell me."


    After Princess Hong Ling sent Lu Changsheng to the altar, he told him again, after all, he was not afraid of Bodhi wisdom, but worried about the presence of Nanming Liuli.


    That guy is not a good guy.


    "Sister Hong''er rest assured."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    With Bodhi wisdom, he is not afraid of any accidents.


    Just like that, the light is diffusing.


    Lu Changsheng disappeared in the altar.


    At the same time, the world of Buddha.


    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Countless Buddhas from all over the Buddhist world have come here.


    The battle between Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli is really shocking, and they are debating the Dharma, the words and the words, and the sayings are constant.


    Millions of monks sat down around the ancient temple of Dalei and listened to their peerless dharma.


    Even some monks in Dalei Ancient Temple were deeply attracted by the two''s Buddhist words.


    However, it is in the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    A woman stood quietly under a willow.


    There are four ancient monks around the woman. They meditate like decayed wood, as if there is no vitality at all.


    It was just then.


    A figure appeared, this figure surrounded the boundless Buddha''s light, like the wise man''s presence, and like the incarnation of an ancient BuddhaHe came to the woman with his hands folded.


    "Amitabha, the donor, sixty years have passed. You have dragged on and on again. If you continue this way, once you miss the opportunity, you can''t go to that world. Donor, you are the reincarnation of the great Buddha to the Buddha. If you persist in this way, the Six Realms will die because of you, and all the world will be destroyed because of you, sin, sin."


    The sound rang.


    The woman''s face was very calm.


    She didn''t speak a word, but just looked quietly into the distance.


    In the end she sighed: "I just want to see one of my old friends, as long as I see him, I will follow you."


    Her voice sounded.


    "Dare to ask who?"


    The ancient monk asked.


    "Lu Changsheng."

 v2 Chapter 438： : Brother Bodhi, fate

    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    After Qian Yunrou spit out the name slowly.


    The monk standing behind her shook her head.


    "Although I don''t understand why you are so persistent, you must not be concerned about it. You are the reincarnation of Dawei and Virtue Buddha''s testimony. If you have a penny in your heart, it is difficult for the Buddha to preach."


    "Lu Changsheng, right? I will do everything possible to find him. If you find him, you meet with him, but you have cause and effect. If you don''t find it, you''d better cut off the undesirable cause and effect."


    "It won''t take long for the door of the gods to open. At that time, if the Buddha knew that there was cause and effect in your heart, I was afraid that it would forcibly erase all this, and it will be you who still suffer."


    The monk said aloud, with threats and helplessness in his words.


    "Okay, I just want to see him last."


    Qian Yunrou said, she said so.


    Then he fell into memory and silence again.


    More than sixty years ago, she soared into the fairy realm. She thought she had come to the fairy realm, but she never thought that she had ascended to the Buddha realm.


    And after soaring to the Buddha realm, he was trapped by this person.


    Tell yourself that it is a reincarnation of the object of supreme power, Qian Yunrou did not know what the meaning of the object of reincarnation at the beginning, but as she practiced in the Buddhist world these years, she also understood Your own importance.


    As early as sixty years ago, Qian Yunrou knew the secrets of Daqian World, and she also knew that the strongest existence in the world of Buddhism was nothing in the Daqian World.


    Including the origin of the great majesty of the great Buddha, Qian Yunrou is also a part of understanding.


    It is precisely because of so much understanding, so much understanding, Qian Yunrou is very clear, even if Lu Chang came to find himself, even if Lu Chang was born to be an immortal emperor, in the eyes of such people, they are still ants.


    But Qian Yunrou no longer expected Lu Changsheng to rescue her. She just wanted to see Lu Changsheng one more time, even the last one.


    The monk covered with Buddha light disappeared.


    In the yard, tranquility was restored once again, completely peaceful.


    And at the same time.


    Buddha world.


    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Bodhi wisdom stands on the south side, around him evolves the pure land of Buddhism, the light of the Buddha diffuses in the sky, the sound of the chanting is endless, the golden light of the Buddha covers the sky, a heavy Buddha wheel emerges behind his head, an ancient Bodhi tree stands behind him, also It''s quite a sale.


    Nanming Liuli is standing on the west side. He has evolved a Buddhist kingdom around him. Among the Buddhist kingdom, there are hundreds of people, settling in for happiness, chanting Buddhist scriptures, everyone seems very happy, as if they have come to the world of Xitian Bliss.


    This buddhist kingdom is not an ordinary vision. This is Nanming Liuli, who traveled all over the world to perceive the souls of some poor people with the Dharma and spend their obsession with them. At the same time, they created the buddhist kingdom and received the souls of the world, and thus evolved the Buddha. country.


    In terms of vision quality, perhaps the ancient Bodhi tree of Bodhi wisdom is indeed incomparable, but this kind of Buddhist kingdom is not weaker than the ancient Bodhi tree.


    In terms of merit, the ancient Bodhi Tree of Bodhi Wisdom is a symbol of great wisdom, and the Buddha Kingdom of Nanming Liuli is transformed by supreme merit.


    Two months ago, the two of them began to confront each other, debating the Dharma, chanting the scriptures, and heard the ancient sounds of Dadao.


    The debate between the two attracted all kinds of world and world visions, and the unceasing words, the words and words, and the innumerable monks said were intoxicated.


    It''s just that the two have been arguing, and they have been arguing for two months. To be honest, even with a good heart, there are some that can''t bear it.


    Especially Bodhi Wisdom, he doesn��t have no scriptures to say, he just said it for two months in a row, and he didn��t say it when his mouth was dry. The most important thing is that when it goes on like this, the core is involved.


    In this case, is it not blood loss?


    The imprint of Buddha��s heaven hasn��t appeared yet, so he said the core scriptures by himself. Doesn��t it seem exaggerated?


    Thinking of this, Bodhi Wisdom took a deep breath and then looked at Dalei Ancient Temple Road.


    "Dare to ask, when will the mark of Buddha''s heaven and earth appear?"


    Bodhi wisdom opened his mouth and asked the host of Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Not only him, Nan Ming Liuli''s voice could not help ringing.


    "Four months ago, you asked me to wait for someone here. Now that Bodhi wisdom has appeared, why do you keep waiting?"


    Nanming Liuli was not angry, he just asked.


    However, at this moment.


    The host of the Dalei Ancient Temple appeared. This is a true Buddha. His dharma dharma has condensed the body of Zhang Bajin, wearing an ancient blue robe, and appeared in front of everyone.


    He is very old, but his blood has not yet completely decayed. He is an immortal emperor. It is rumored that he lived an era. It is precisely because of this that the Buddhist gate has such a peerless strongman, so it is not weaker than the fairy world.


    "Amitabha, Shanzaishanzai, the mark of heaven in the world of Buddha, is still waiting for someone to have love!"


    The host of Dalei Ancient Temple said, he knew a lot of things, so he would give an answer.


    "Still waiting for a fate? Master Jialan means, are we not a fate?"


    Bodhi''s wisdom came out, and he did not believe it, because he was destined to be the master of the Buddhist realm because of practicing the future Buddhist scriptures, so even the realm was not as good as the Nanming glaze in front of him.


    But he still firmly believes that he is the master of the Buddha world, and he is the incarnation of Buddha.


    "No, no, both donors are destined, but still have to wait for a destined person."


    The voice hosted by Jialan sounded, he did not say that Bodhi Wisdom is a destined person, nor did he say that Bodhi Wisdom is a destined person.


    "I see, the meaning of host is to say that a total of three related people will come. The seal of the Buddhist world will choose one of the three of us?"


    Nanming Liuli asked in this way.


    Jia Lan presided over his hands folded, shouted the Buddha, but did not give an answer.


    "When will that loved one show up? It''s impossible for me to wait here for ten, one hundred, thousand years?"


    Bodhi wisdom asked, but it was not his anxiety, mainly because the Daqian World was about to open, and he also wanted to go to the Daqian World.


    Moreover, his realm was stuck in the fairy king realm, and he was unable to break through. If he got the mark of heaven, he was confident to break through to the fairy realm.


    "Almost, almost."


    Jia Lan host said so.


    It looks full of Zen.


    However, in fact, Jia Lan presided over that he did not know when the fate came, and he hoped that the fate would finally appear as soon as possible. Otherwise, the two guys would stay at the gate of their ancient temple.


    Can''t hurry to leave, so he really has a headache.


    "Almost fast? How fast?"


    Nanming Liuli couldn''t help making a noise. He had been waiting here for four months, but he couldn''t continue to wait, but waiting all the time made people inevitably have some emotions.


    He has other things to do and he can''t delay too long.


    "The donor, you are in a state of mind. Sometimes the more anxious you are, the less he will come, but when you are not anxious, it may happen that this is the destiny."


    Jia Lan said so.


    Now Nanming Liuli was silent, he also felt a little anxious. Eventually, Nanming Liuli shook his head and didn''t think much about it.


    At this moment, the wisdom of the Bodhi is doubled.


    He believed that he must be the master of the Buddhist world.


    What Nanming Liuli, and who are destined, are all just their own foil.


    "Bodhi wisdom, you realize the avenue in the past, realize wisdom in the future, and become the Buddha in the world, you must be the master of the Buddha world, but don''t be discouraged."


    Bodhi wisdom said in his heart.


    As he talked to himself, Bodhi Wisdom did double his confidence, and he even believed that he would be the future Lord of the Buddha Realm.


    He believes that no one in the world can compete with himself for the position of Lord of the Buddha Realm.


    No one can.


    Even the Hong princess is impossible.


    When I thought of the princess of the Hong nationality, in an instant, Bodhi wisdom couldn''t help but think of a figure.


    Soon, Bodhi''s expression of wisdom changed, and then he shook his head involuntarily.


    "Impossible, he is absolutely impossible. He just got half of the Buddhist scriptures. Even if he has the universal comprehension, it is absolutely impossible to enlighten the Buddhist scriptures in just four months."


    "Even if he really realized it, what can I do? My Dharma is stronger than him. How can I win slightly? No, it''s me."


    Bodhi wisdom in the heart.


    But soon, another voice appeared in his mind.


    "But he is so lucky, maybe he can take away the position of your Lord of the Buddha Realm? Isn''t this impossible?"


    The voice sounded, and the expression of Bodhi wisdom changed slightly.


    But soon he took another deep breath and said with a firm heart.


    "Good luck is great? If you are lucky, you can do whatever you want? It''s ridiculous. Here is the Buddhist world. It''s about Dharma, Buddha nature, and it''s not luck. No matter how good luck is, it can lead to the imprint of the heavenly path of the Buddha world?


    "If I can really do this, I will quit on the spot and immediately return to secularism.


    Bodhicitta said in his wisdom mind.


    And just then.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    In Dalei Ancient Temple, a void crack appeared.


    An ancient starry sky road appeared in front of the world.


    This ancient road runs from the fairy world to the Buddha world.


    At the same time, the ancient Buddhist temples throughout the world burst into unparalleled light.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s light was shining, and in the Dalei Ancient Temple, the Vajrasattva Mok suddenly shook, and then a supreme Buddha shadow condensed, standing over the ancient temple.


    The shadows of Buddha are overwhelming, covering the sky and the waves of Brahma sound, this is the sound of the chanting of the ancient Buddhas.


    In the Buddhist realm, every ancient temple has a Buddhist light, and all the creatures in the whole Buddhist world are bathed in this Buddhist light, and there is a feeling that they cannot speak.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is the true Buddha revealed?"


    "How could it cause such a terrible vision?"


    "Is it a real Buddha, is it born?"


    In the world of Buddhism, many Buddha door fairy kings uttered their voices, and even some Buddhist door monks could not help looking at the sky.


    In the Dalei ancient temple, the young monk, holding the jade rosary beads, looked at the sky, and a wave of astonishment appeared in his unstoppable eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it is a pity, a pity, that there are people with such a thorough understanding of Buddhism in every area of ??the six realms.


    He murmured and muttered to himself, then withdrew his gaze and continued to pinch the rosary beads, chanting the very old Buddhist scriptures.


    Starry sky on the ancient road.


    A figure appeared.


    Next to the foot, there was a small elephant ghost.


    Soon, this figure appeared slowly in front of everyone.


    "Who is this? It''s so beautiful?"


    "Hiss, I never thought that there would be such a handsome man in this world."


    "Amitabha, the poor monk actually moved a little heart?"


    "Is this a fate?"


    "There is no need for any visual embellishment, but there is a temperament of the road, excellent, excellent, excellent."


    "Amitabha."


    In the Dalei Ancient Temple, millions of ancient Buddhist monks gathered here. When they saw Lu Changsheng appear, they lost one by one.


    It''s not just them.


    Even Jia Lan host could not help but glance at Lu Changsheng.


    But soon Jialan presided over his hands and said, "Amitabha, the poor monk said, when you are in a hurry, Yuan Yue will not come back, and when you are in a hurry, Yuan will come naturally, Shan Zai, Shan Zai."


    Jia Lan host said so.


    Nan Mingliu looked shocked when he saw Lu Changsheng''s first glance.


    In Shenhai, he has never seen such an existence. The handsomeness is so unreasonable that the temperament has a feeling of freeway, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    "Amitabha."


    Nanming Liuli recited the Buddha number.


    But the bodhi''s complexion looks the most ugly.


    He did not expect that Lu Changsheng really appeared.


    How could it be him?


    how could it be possible!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Who is the person most afraid of Bodhi wisdom?


    That''s Lu Changsheng.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains are still vividly remembered.


    Bodhi wisdom has almost zero favor for Lu Changsheng. If it is not felt, Lu Changsheng may be a protoss monk. Perhaps he may not have a good impression of Lu Changsheng at all.


    At present, Bodhi Wisdom has no good feelings for Lu Changsheng.


    Above the sky.


    Lu Changsheng walked down the ancient Xingkong Road, listened and followed, and looked at Dalei Ancient Temple with a pair of eyes very curiously.


    "Elder Brother Changsheng, is this the realm of Buddha?"


    Good listening has some curiosity and inquires about landing longevity.


    And Lu Changsheng walked down the ancient road of Xingkong, and suddenly a mysterious and mysterious power permeated the surrounding. This power is very special, unlike ordinary fairy gas, but a little refinement has found that it can strengthen itself.


    It''s just that the enhancement is not very big, it can even be said to be extremely weak, but it''s much better than fairy qi.


    "The Buddha realm is truly extraordinary."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    But soon, after walking out of the ancient sky, Lu Changsheng saw an acquaintance.


    "Brother Bodhi! Really destined."


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprisedHe didn''t expect to encounter Bodhi wisdom when he first arrived in the world of Buddha.


    This is really fate.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Bodhichitta''s entire face was instantly dark.


    He glanced at his face, and he didn''t want to ignore Lu Changsheng at all.


    It was just then.


    In an instant.


    In the world of Buddhism, millions of ancient temples glowed with holy light, and beams rose into the sky.


    Every Buddhist disciple, including ordinary people in the Buddhist realm, condenses a light of Buddha and rushes towards the sky.


    It was at this time.


    A mark appeared on the sky.


    This is... the mark of the Buddhist world.

 v2 Chapter 439： : Compared to Buddhist scriptures? Shock the Buddha world!

    The mark of heaven and heaven in the world of Buddha appears on the sky.


    This is a 4D Buddha seal.


    The ancient Buddha seal appeared, with a lot of Buddha shadows. One hundred thousand Buddha shadows covered the earth and turned into a world of Buddha. Among them, three Buddha shadows stood in the center, representing the past, future and present.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, countless monks in the entire Buddhist world recite the Buddha''s trumpet, and the white light flashed into the imprint of the heavenly path of the Buddhist world.


    This is the power of faith, the power of terror.


    The entire Six Realms, only the Buddha Realm can achieve this degree.


    The power of faith is not immortal energy, but the quality is much higher than immortal energy, and it has many magical effects, especially with merit, it will have wonders.


    However, the power of these beliefs is full of a lot of causality.


    You have accepted the faith of the world, then you must do something for the world, needless to say, must give a certain gift, otherwise, you rely on the power of faith to cultivate into immortals, but did not give back to the world, resulting in huge causes and effects .


    It��s hard not to die.


    The higher the state, the more afraid of cause and effect, and Buddhism believes in all living beings to eliminate these causes and effects.


    The imprint of Buddha��s heaven appeared.


    Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli shot almost instantly.


    boom!


    Nanming Liuli vacated the sky and was full of gold. He wanted to directly **** this Buddhist mark.


    But in an instant, the seal of the Buddhist world evolved into a big day, and the two were retreated directly.


    This mark seems to be wise and unwilling to be subdued by others.


    "How is this going?"


    "Why didn''t the Seal of Heaven recognize the Lord?"


    Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli voiced together, they were puzzled, why the seal of the Buddhist world did not want to recognize the Lord.


    In the void, Lu Changsheng also vaguely felt that this mark has some weirdness. If you want to surrender, it cannot be so simple.


    "Amitabha."


    It was at this moment that the voice of the Jialan deity rang, he looked at the crowd, and then slowly spoke.


    "The donors, the seal of the heavenly path of the Buddha Realm, involves several major causes and effects, so if you want to get the seal of the path of the heavenly path, you must eliminate this cause and effect."


    The Jalan monk spoke and said the secret.


    "Cause and effect? ??How much cause and effect?"


    "The mark of heaven can also involve cause and effect?"


    "I owe a big cause and effect? ??What is the cause and effect?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s not the mark of the heavenly path of the Buddhist realm, but the Buddhist realm owes a great cause and effect."


    "Is it a few causes and effects, or a cause and effect?"


    Buddhist monks seemed very curious. They didn''t know this secret, but a small number of Buddhist monks heard about it, but they couldn''t tell the reason.


    "What does the host mean?"


    Nanming Liuli made a noise. He looked at the Jialan deity and asked directly.


    However, the Jalan nodded and nodded.


    "There are three related people. In the past, the ancient Buddha had entrusted me with dreams. I was the reporter of the heavenly Dao Yin of the Buddha Realm. He was the Lord of the Buddha Realm, but there was only one Lord of the Buddha Realm. Buddhist mark."


    "Therefore, if you set up the three methods, whoever can pass, you can get the seal of the heavenly path of the Buddhist gate. Otherwise, there is an ancient Buddha''s will in the seal of the Buddhist world, and it is impossible to be directly robbed."


    The Jalan monk said this secret.


    At this moment, everyone understands why after the appearance of the heavenly mark of the Buddha Realm, they are unable to compete. It seems that they have to pass these three methods to eliminate the cause and effect.


    "What are the three methods?"


    Bodhi wisdom asked directly.


    "The first method is the Dharma."


    Bodhi Wisdom speaks like this.


    "Buddha?"


    "What does this mean?"


    "Is it higher than whose Dharma?"


    People are curious and don''t understand what this means.


    "How does it compare?"


    However, Nanming Liuli spoke directly.


    The Jalan monk chuckled, then waved his hand.


    In an instant Dalei Ancient Temple, a Buddhist bell appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    This is an emperor artifact that exudes a monstrous Buddha''s light, and then the Jialan deity said.


    "This is a Buddhist bell, but it was cast by the ancient Buddha himself. The three related people can discuss the scriptures here. After recitation of the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddhist bell will feel."


    "The more extraordinary the Buddhist scriptures, the greater the response of the Buddhist bell. It spreads thousands of miles in one ring, one domain in three rings, one world in five rings, nine in the world and nine in the ring. It is the supreme Dharma."


    The Jalan monk said this and informed the rules.


    In a flash, the Buddhist monks were completely enlightened.


    And the voice of Bodhi wisdom sounded again.


    "But if all three of them ring nine? Or who is weaker, is it not eligible to compete?"


    He asked.


    "Amitabha, no matter, no matter, as long as the seven sounds are not lost, you can open the second method. If you don''t even have the seven sounds, you won''t be able to get the real Dharma."


    The Jalan monk said so.


    To put it simply, as long as seven sounds can be promoted, even if others are nine sounds, it is just a reference standard, not that the first level is lost and it is directly lost.


    "Amitabha, kindness and kindness."


    Nanming Liuli nodded, then he took a step forward, and then began to recite the ancient scriptures.


    "If I am smelling, all beings are suffering, five consciousnesses are empty, seven feelings and six desires..."


    Nanming Liuli''s voice sounded.


    He is chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    In an instant, beams of Buddha''s light appeared around him, and the country behind him was even more radiant. The life in it, living and working in peace, everyone showed a smile from the heart.


    The scene of the Buddha Kingdom appears as if it were transformed into a blissful world. This is a means of heaven, to save the souls of the world, and then introduce it into his Buddha Kingdom, and evolve into a supreme Buddha Kingdom, regarded as supreme merit.


    Nanming Liuli was also very beautiful. When he recited the scriptures, all kinds of visions appeared together, and thousands of Buddha''s lights reflected, like a real Buddha. The compassion in his eyes made people feel inexpressible.


    The Buddhist scriptures are also extremely advanced, and they have become human beings. After millions of Buddhist monks listened to this kind of Buddhist teachings, they behaved differently.


    Some laughed, some were sad, some cried, and some spoke Dharma like epiphany, doubt, ignorance, consciousness.


    In the final three days and three nights, the Buddha of Dalei Ancient Temple soared into the sky. All the ancient temples in the entire area of ??Dalei also resonated, condensing a venerable Buddhist seal in response to the sound of Nanming Liuli''s chanting.


    Nanming Liuli''s voice stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to continue chanting Buddhist scriptures, but that he had finished speaking completely.


    This is not like the previous Dharma recitation, not the core Dharma. Now in order to pass the first pass, Nanming Liuli recites the core part of his Dharma. Naturally, three days has reached the limit.


    "I got it!"


    "It turns out this way."


    "Dharma advanced!"


    "Thank you Master."


    "I have realized it."


    "Miao, Miao, Miao Ye!"


    "It''s really wonderful."


    At this moment, millions of Buddhist monks woke up and they awakened. After hearing the sound of Nanming Liuli''s chanting, many Buddhist monks awakened directly, realized themselves, and even attracted many Buddhist monks to break through the realm directly. .


    Bunches of Buddha light bloomed in the crowd, these Buddhist monks broke through the realm, and then knelt in front of Nanming Liuli, admiring each other''s supreme Dharma.


    At the same time, after the chanting was over, Nanming Liuli also had a feeling of perfection. He pinched the seal of all sentient beings, with a slight smile on his face.


    It was at this time.


    The Buddha bell rang.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three bells ringing, washing everything in the world, the ancient temple of Lei, and the light of Buddha in the sky turned into scripture.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Another three bells ringing, the world is serene, and the entire ancient land of Thunder is also filled with endless Buddha light, eliminating karma for the world.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the end, the Buddha bell sounded two more times, but the ninth sound did not ring.


    Nanming Liuli looked very calm in his expression, and didn''t seem to care about this result.


    Boom!


    After an incense stick.


    The ninth bell rang, and in an instant countless Buddhist monks shook their hands together.


    "Amitabha."


    And over the Dalei Ancient Temple, the sky of Buddhist light gathered into a single Buddhist scripture, scattered among the Six Realms, this is the supreme Buddhist scripture, the supreme Dharma, scattered among the Six Realms, and the people who have the Buddha''s gate are destined.


    "Amitabha, Shanzai, Shanzai! The nine bells of the Buddha bell are for supreme Dharma."


    The Jialan God monk folded his hands together, he said with emotion.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the mark of the heavenly Taoism of the Buddhist realm shook slightly, and then a light of Buddha fell down and directly penetrated into the body of Nanming Liuli. The Buddhist country behind Nanming Liuli in an instant became more real.


    "Are there any rewards?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice could not help ringing, he had been very silent, and now seeing that there are rewards, could not help making a noise.


    "If a supreme Buddhist scripture is recited, it is remembered by the heavens and the earth, and it is regarded as a blessing to the people. It is a great merit and naturally rewards."


    A monk spoke to solve the problem for Lu Changsheng.


    "So it turns out."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    At this moment, the voice of Bodhi wisdom suddenly sounded.


    "As I am smelling, it is like a diamond, invisible and colorless, without spirit and spirit, all spirits in the world......"


    This is the essential point of the future Buddhist scriptures.


    Bodhisattva wisdom speaks out, he advances Lu Changsheng one step ahead of the future Buddha Sutra.


    The reason why Bodhisattva Wisdom does this is to worry that Lu Changsheng will speak the future Buddha Sutra in advance, even if Lu Changsheng only understands the first half, but if it is said, then Lu Changsheng will seize the opportunity.


    Even if he finally said the essential part, he was afraid that the importance of the scripture would be weakened by the seal of the Buddha.


    Simply, the bodhi wisdom does not endlessly, just say it directly, the competition will be the first.


    Bodhi wisdom spoke, the ancient Bodhi tree behind him suddenly skyrocketed, and a ray of green light surrounded him, looking extremely eye-protecting.


    The Buddha''s light condenses, like the ocean and the sea, drowning it completely.


    I have to say that the bodhisattva wisdom wisdom is really higher than Nanming Liuli.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the future Buddhist scriptures are the first Buddhist scriptures in the world. Bodhi wisdom not only chants this Buddhist scripture, but also mixes with your own understanding and comprehension.


    Millions of buddhist monks realized the Bodhisattva wisdom Dharma one by one.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng watched all this quietly.


    He listened carefully to the bodhisattva wisdom of Bodhi, but soon discovered that the two were not at the same path, so he did not think too much.


    "Elder Brother Changsheng, do you think that Buddha Bell is good?"


    The kindness on the side heard it, and he looked at the Buddhist bell thiefly.


    This expression made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    I didn��t expect to see it for two years, and the good hearted listening was not like this?


    "It should be okay."


    Lu Changsheng answered calmly.


    The Buddhist bell not far away is the emperor among emperors. It is a great pity. The only pity is that there are too many causes and effects. If you can''t surrender these causes and effects, then karma will be entangled and there will be no good ending.


    It was only soon that Lu Changsheng began to fall into contemplation.


    The first hurdle is to chant Buddhist scriptures to prove your supreme Dharma.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng intended to recite the future Buddhist scriptures, but did not expect this guy, Bodhisattva Wisdom, to be such a chicken thief and take the lead.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng has some difficulties.


    Let yourself speak Buddhist scriptures?


    To be honest, it is possible to tell a little bit, but the problem is that it is definitely not possible to compare with these two.


    Thinking about it, the names of some sutras appeared in my mind.


    These Buddhist scriptures did not appear out of thin air, but some Buddhist scriptures seen by Lu Changsheng in the previous life.


    "Pharmacist Liuliguangrulai''s Original Deeds of Merit", "Dan Nirvana", "Yuanjue Sutra", "Lengyan Sutra", "Vajra Sutra" and "Huayan Sutra".


    A series of Buddhist sacred books appeared in my mind.


    These are the supreme scriptures of the Buddhist gates of previous lives.


    The so-called high and low scriptures depend not on the age, or on a Buddhist scripture with a history of 10,000 years, it will certainly be better than a hundred-year-old Buddhist scripture.


    The level of Buddhism depends on consciousness.


    For enlightened people, every word is a supreme Buddha language.


    However, for those who are not conscious, let him say something that he can understand, but let him say the Buddhist scriptures, then he can say it if he doesn''t see it.


    So these Chinese Buddhist scriptures are supreme scriptures in China, and they are also supreme scriptures in the Six Realms.


    Consciousness is high, so it is supreme.


    "Almost forgot this."


    After enlightenment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being relieved.


    Just like that, in a flash, two days passed.


    Bodhi Wisdom can be regarded as the completion of his own Dharma scriptures.


    He folded his hands and stopped chanting.


    Then the sky of Buddha light appeared, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Buddha bell kept ringing.


    Three rings, five rings, seven rings, eight rings.


    After semi-pillar incense, the ninth ring.


    Half the time faster than Nanming Liuli.


    In a flash, Bodhi Wisdom smiled confidently.


    "Amitabha, kindness and kindness."


    The Jalan God monk folded his hands together and could not help but sigh with emotion.


    Soon, the second Buddhist scriptures condensed and were still scattered in the world.


    However, the 4D Buddha Seal trembles again.


    A beam of golden light plunged into Bodhi wisdom.


    In an instant, a supreme lotus bloomed behind him, setting him up like a real Buddha, bright and radiant.


    It was at this time.


    Jialan Shenmon looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "The donor, it''s your turn."


    Jialan God Monk made a sound said with a smile on his face.


    "Yep!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    In the past two days, he has reviewed all the scriptures in his mind.


    He even added his own insights.


    At this moment, countless lights gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    They are very curious. In front of Nanming Liuli and Bodhi wisdom, Lu Changsheng can recite what kind of Buddhist scriptures to prove his supreme Buddhism.


    "Everything is like this, body language and semantic karma, all are pure. The world venerable, the moon and moon of this day can make the fall. Mysterious high mountain king can make the tilt. What the Buddhas say, there is no difference."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    Just the beginning.


    In an instant, the entire Buddha world...shocked.

 v2 Chapter 440： : Who is the Buddha?

    Buddha sound appeared.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice was very gentle, but when he recited this scripture.


    The golden Buddha light in the sky turned into a drizzle in an instant, and was scattered all over the world of Buddha.


    The golden buddha light drizzled and washed away all dirt. These buddha lights made people realize wisdom, understand the truth, and firm a heart of testimony.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s bell sounded, and the Buddha''s bell was already ringing nine times before Lu Changsheng finished reading the sutra.


    Over the entire Dalei Ancient Temple, countless Buddhas gathered, and every time Lu Changsheng said a word, he would condense Buddhist words and condense in the sky.


    On the ground, a lot of golden lotus flowed out, and among each golden lotus, there was an ancient Buddha sitting on it, chanting this scripture with the landing longevity.


    This is the Vajra Sutra, whose full name is Vajra Prajna Pharaoh''s Sutra, and it is the supreme scripture of Buddha.


    The so-called all Dharma, the supreme wisdom, all come from here, which is enough to prove the unparalleledness of the Vajrayana.


    It can be regarded as the supreme gem of Buddha, the core of Mahayana Dharma.


    The verse recites, the sky dome trembles, and the whole Buddha world shakes.


    The ancient temples were shaking, and a statue of Buddha appeared above the ancient temple, resonating with it.


    The whole Buddha world heard the sound of Lu Changsheng''s recitation.


    Hundreds of millions of buddhas mingled, one after another, the light of the Buddha was like the ocean, drowning everything in the world of Buddha.


    The world''s feelings reveal the color of consciousness one by one.


    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    That senior monk was even more shocked. Why have they heard such scriptures?


    This is like a Buddha coming in person to solve doubts for the world.


    The ancient scriptures shocked the entire world of Buddha.


    After hearing the Vajra Sutra, the Jayaan monk couldn''t help but stay in the same place, but in an instant, the Jayaan monk sat on the ground and listened to the Vajrayana quietly.


    Before Nanming Liuli and Bodhi wisdom recite the Buddhist scriptures, although it is not bad, it is the supreme Dharma, but there is no fluctuation in the Jialan deity, because he also has his own supreme Dharma.


    However, as soon as Lu Changsheng''s dharma came out, the Jialan God monk suddenly felt a sense of consciousness.


    At this moment, almost all monks were sitting on the ground in the whole world of Buddhism. Some people even fought. After hearing this kind of sutra, they put down everything and sat on the ground, listening to the sound of this meditation.


    The sound of Buddhism spreads all over the world, not only the human race monks, but also some beasts and birds. They also listened to this Dharma quietly.


    Many beasts have realized this and opened their wisdom.


    The horror of the Diamond Sutra can be seen.


    Even Nanli Liuli and Bodhi Wisdom, after sensing this supreme scripture, the whole person could not help being stunned.


    For them, Lu Changsheng is their competitor, no matter how good Lu Changsheng''s Dharma is, they can''t listen.


    But the Diamond Sutra is so extraordinary that they have to sit down and listen to this dharma quietly.


    The two sat down cross-legged and listened carefully to the Dharma of the landing longevity.


    At this moment, the entire Buddhist world was quiet.


    Apart from Lu Changsheng''s voice, there was no other voice.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice, like the sound of Buddha, is still in the world.


    That''s it, after three days and three nights.


    The Diamond Sutra alone is not enough for Lu Changsheng to recite three days and three nights. Lu Changsheng explained some of his ideas in order to let the world understand better.


    In the end, the Vajra Sutra was recited.


    In an instant, throughout the world of Buddhism, countless monks epiphany, in the Dalei ancient temple, millions of Buddhist monks awakened and cultivated directly.


    Tens of thousands of immortal monks broke through directly to the realm of immortals.


    Fifteen Immortal Saint monks entered the realm of Immortal King directly.


    Golden lotus, Swiss beast, Buddha light, Liuli, reflected in the ancient temple of Dalei, all the world is peaceful, the auspiciousness is diffused, it seems to be transformed into the world of bliss.


    And in the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    A figure also slowly appeared in the distance.


    "Amitabha, I never thought that this person''s Dharma is so deep that he can recite the Dao Buddhist sutra. If he travels to the world in the future, he can at least prove the bodhisattva''s position by using this kind of Dharma, Amitabha. Things are in your hands, otherwise, you will need to save this person."


    This figure was watching the landing longevity, his eyes filled with shock.


    The world does not understand, thinking that Lu Changsheng just recited a Buddhist scripture that shook the ancients, but he knew what Lu Changsheng''s scripture represented.


    Can prove the Buddha''s fruit position.


    The monks of the Six Realms are ignorant, and a fairy king would dare to call himself a Buddha, and a fairy emperor would dare to think of himself as a real Buddha, a real Buddha, a real Bodhisattva, and a real true Buddha, all in a world of terrifying existence.


    But he won''t say much, because the sentient beings of the Six Realms are not a one-dimensional existence in his eyes, and the ants and the real dragon can''t be compared between you.


    The Six Realms were like a grain of grave in his eyes.


    It is precisely because of this that he will be so shocked when he sees Lu Changsheng, because in a grain of gravel, such a existence can actually occur.


    He is fanatical in his heart and wants to spend Lu Changsheng to become his disciple. In the future, Lu Changsheng will prove the bodhisattva fruit position. In any case, it is also a fate for him.


    But he has a big thing in his body. This thing is so big that it can affect the whole world.


    So even when he encounters such a quaint wizard, he can only sigh and have no chance.


    But soon, he shook his head and said to himself.


    "Although it may be a bodhisattva, it is only a certain possibility. It does not mean that it can become a bodhisattva, and even if it is completed, it is useless. It is just to give the Buddha a little more strength."


    He shook his head and said nothing more.


    at the same time.


    Above the sky.


    The seal of heaven and heaven in the Buddhist world exploded directly into the terrifying Buddha light, like the ocean and the sea, but these Buddha lights did not penetrate into Lu Changsheng''s body, but directly fell into the good listening body.


    "what?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed. He said for three days and three nights that these Buddha lights were not for himself? Why do you give it all?


    Not to mention that Lu Changsheng was born, and good listening was a bit ignorant.


    How is this going?


    Feeling the endless Buddha light blessed in the flesh, the good listening suddenly showed a very comfortable expression.


    Good listening knows that these Buddha lights are good for themselves, and even say that they have great benefits. Among the thirty-three beasts, good listening has a very inextricable relationship with the Buddha. For him, Buddha light has only benefits, no harm.


    So good to listen to shouted to Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me, I can bear the pain that this age should not bear, it''s okay."


    Listen to the joy in your heart.


    However, Lu Changsheng was somewhat stunned, but soon he didn''t think much about it. After all, good listening is good, and it is no different from getting benefits for himself.


    In this way, the Buddha''s light is like a sea of ??oceans, and all of them are not in the body of good listening.


    And the good-sounding body is becoming more and more holy, and the body is like jade, emitting a bright light.


    It was at this time that the realm of good listening continued to break through.


    Golden Wonderland...Fairy King Realm...Fairy Realm...Fairy Holy Land...Fairy King Realm.


    In one breath, the realm of good listening directly breaks into the fairy realm.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, Shan He couldn''t help but roar, his flesh exploded tenfold, like a body like a jade, and his body shone with thousands of holy rays of light. This roar was a terrifying, weeping ghost.


    The immense amount of Buddha light cleansed the blood for him, so that Shanting has the ancestral vein, possesses the power of the idol, does not invade the law, does not break the evil, steps on the auspicious cloud, and the light of the Buddha shines.


    "Amitabha, kindness and kindness."


    The voice of the Jalan monk sounded, maybe he wanted to say something, but in the end it was replaced by this sentence.


    The goodness of the promoted fairy king moved his body. Once again, he became the same size as before, but an unspeakable momentum surrounds the surrounding. This momentum is dignified.


    Arriving at the fairy king, listening to nature is different from the rest, and also realized all kinds of skills.


    Good listening has an indescribable transformation, which can be described as a reborn.


    Rao Shi took a glance at Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help but change slightly.


    If the previous good listening has a sense of harmlessness to humans and animals, it is more of a cute state, but the current good listening has a kind of majesty, a majestic divine beast.


    It was at this time.


    Good listening woke up and opened his eyes. This moment made Lu Changsheng feel strange.


    But at this moment, Shan Ting directly took out the book.


    Did not speak, but took out a pen and continued to draw on the book.


    "At the end of August, the weather was just right. Brother Changsheng took me to the Buddhist realm. He needed the seal of the heavenly path of the Buddha Realm, but unfortunately he had to pass three levels. The first level is the Dharma, and the elder brother Changsheng is unknown. The ancient scriptures of the peerless world, for a moment, the sky was falling, the golden lotus was pouring, and the monks in the Buddhist world called out to the insiders one by one. My existence gives me the supreme Buddha light."


    "I didn''t want it at the beginning, but I thought that I really lack some Buddhist light now. After thinking about it, I barely asked for it. Then I broke into the fairy king realm, and the elder brother was shocked. I smiled lightly. "


    After listening and writing beautifully, he hid the small book in the space in his body, and then looked at Lu Changsheng Road.


    "Brother, ride me!"


    He listens well, and now he has become a fairy king realm, and the law is so vast that he can ride Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Sure enough, Jiangshan''s nature is difficult to change, and good listening is still that good listening. It really hasn''t changed at all.


    And just then.


    The Jalan deity spoke again.


    "The third hurdle, the three related people have passed the hurdle, and now it is the second hurdle."


    He opened his mouth, attracting the eyes of countless people. Everyone was curious, and I didn''t know what the second hurdle was.


    "An ancient Buddha once asked a question, hoping that future generations of loved ones can answer it. If the answer can satisfy the ancient Buddha, it will attract the ancient Buddha to answer."


    The Jalan monk said so.


    "Please ask the monk to make a question."


    "Appreciate further details."


    Nanming Liuli and Bodhi wisdom opened their mouths one after another. They could not wait for something. The first pass was so pressed by Lu Changsheng, and naturally felt a certain amount of pressure.


    So they really want to suppress Lu Changsheng on the second level.


    "The ancient Buddha asked, who is the Buddha?"


    Asked the Jalan monk.


    As soon as this was said, the ancient monks suddenly fell into contemplation.


    This is a question from the ancient Buddha. Natural implication is great, but this question is not the first time to listen.


    Many monks even asked this question.


    Who is the Buddha?


    Whether it is Bodhi Wisdom or Nanming Liuli, they have mentioned this problem or encountered this problem.


    Including Lu Changsheng, he had also talked about this problem.


    Who is the Buddha?


    The three were silent and thought hard again.


    After a full three hours.


    Nanming Liuli answered.


    "Everything in the world has the nature of Buddha. The world is a bitter sea, and people live in the sea of ??bitterness. My Buddhist door is to spend the life. Therefore, everything is a Buddha, and there is a lack of a person who is a person."


    Nanming Liuli said so.


    He is very ambitious and likens the world to the sea of ??suffering. He wants to become a true Buddha who lives in the sea of ??suffering.


    The question of the ancient Buddha is not to ask who is the Buddha, but actually to ask again, are you a Buddha and why are you a Buddha? Why are you a Buddha?


    Nanming Liuli guessed the core of this question, so he made this answer.


    "Dashan!"


    At this moment, a magnificent voice sounded. This was not the voice of the Jalan monk, but the voice of the ancient Buddha.


    But the ancient Buddha is no longer in the world. This is an idea that Nanming Liuli is right.


    Soon, the voice of Bodhi wisdom also sounded.


    "The world is a bitter sea. It is difficult for one person to make life. Only the true Buddha can truly spend all life in the world and be a Buddha? I am a real Buddha!"


    Bodhi''s wise answer is even more domineering.


    Nanming Liuli believes that all the people in the world are struggling in the sea of ??suffering, and he wants to be a person of grace.


    But Bodhi Wisdom thinks that although Nanming Liuli wants to be a person of degree, the person of degree of degree does not mean that you want to be deserved. Only the true Buddha can save the world, and who is the true Buddha? He is a true Buddha, so he can save the world.


    This remark is very domineering, and it also shows the self-confidence and firmness of Bodhi wisdom.


    "Dashan."


    The voice of the ancient Buddha sounded again, and he admired Bodhi''s wisdom and confidence.


    Immediately afterwards, countless light looked at Lu Changsheng.


    The answers of the first two people can be regarded as the above words.


    One said the heart of the Buddha.


    One expresses confidence.


    Now it depends on Lu Changsheng''s answer.


    "Who is the Buddha?"


    The voice of the ancient Buddha sounded and seemed to treat Lu Changsheng in particular.


    He asked Lu Changsheng, and countless lights also gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    Including monks from the world.


    He was very curious about how Lu Changsheng could answer.


    Feel the gaze of countless people.


    Lu Changsheng is also thinking quietly.


    When he was in the lower realm, he asked others who was the Buddha.


    But all answers, Lu Changsheng was not satisfied.


    All the creatures in Nanming Liuli are Buddhas.


    The Bodhisattva of wisdom is the true Buddha.


    Both are excellent answers.


    Most importantly, this problem has been restricted to death.


    The world is a bitter sea.


    Cang Sheng is a person crossing the sea.


    Do you want to save people or be saved?


    The correct answer must be to save people but how to save it is a problem.


    It seems that in any case, no matter what the answer is, it is difficult to get out of their limits.


    Just after an hour of contemplation.


    Lu Changsheng thought of the answer.


    He smiled slightly.


    It seems extremely confident.


    ----


    It''s the last day.


    Just ask for a monthly ticket.


    This month''s update is indeed not good.


    But still daring to ask for a monthly ticket.


    Thanks!

 v2 Chapter 441： : Bodhi is Buddha, Supreme Wisdom, Level 3

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Above Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Lu Changsheng showed a confident smile on his face.


    It attracted a lot of curiosity.


    Nanming Liuli''s savior was the Buddha, and he answered with great wisdom.


    As the bodhisattva of wisdom, I am the one who saves people and answers with great wisdom.


    Now what kind of answer can Lu Changsheng come up with?


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng, and at the same time looked forward to landing Changsheng to answer.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Bodhi is a Buddha."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He looked at Bodhi Wisdom and replied in this way.


    The answer sounded, and everyone was curious.


    This answer is a bit confusing, is this a voluntary admission?


    Not to mention the crowd, even the wisdom of Bodhi is a bit dazed.


    Why did you mention me again?


    Nanming Liuli is also a bit ignorant.


    Why do you say that Bodhi wisdom is a Buddha, but you don��t say that I am a Buddha? Black box operation?


    No one understands.


    "The donor recognizes the Bodhisattva as a true Buddha, do you want to quit?"


    Some ancient monks couldn''t help but ask Lu Changsheng, very curious why Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Yeah."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. He still had a smile on his face, but he denied this view.


    This time everyone was even more embarrassed.


    Not why do you say that Bodhi wisdom is Buddha?


    Are you poisonous?


    Now I don''t know how many monks'' heads hurt, and all the ancient monks are thinking, it is difficult to understand Lu Changsheng''s theory.


    Bodhi wisdom is Buddha.


    You admit it yourself, but say no?


    Would it be so cumbersome?


    And at the same time.


    The young monk from the big thousand world murmured with his hands folded.


    "Supreme wisdom too."


    His eyes were full of surprises, and everyone didn''t understand it, but he understood Lu Changsheng''s sentence in an instant and couldn''t help admiring it.


    After a full time of incense sticks.


    Suddenly, the hands of the Jialan **** monk folded his hands, his face showing a sudden enlightenment.


    "The poor monk understands that the donor is really great wisdom."


    Jialan God monk said with emotion.


    In an instant everyone was even more ignorant.


    Bodhi wisdom is the dumbfounded.


    Lu Changsheng said that he was a Buddha. Why do you praise Lu Changsheng''s wisdom?


    You guys unite to play with me?


    "Oh! I get it!"


    There was another voice in the crowd, an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "What do you understand?"


    "Don''t tell me, I understand."


    "You may not believe it, and I understand."


    "How do you all understand?"


    "I got it."


    "You all understand, then I will follow it."


    "Enlightenment, we must grasp."


    Millions of monks are so stunned, how do you understand? Where is Wu? You said, is this necessary? I understand.


    "Amitabha, I realized that the donor is really wise."


    Suddenly, Nanming Liuli folded his hands together, and he looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes with awe of excitement.


    "I lost it, Nanming Liuli, did you join me in and **** me?"


    Bodhi wisdom really can''t understand, why do you say that you are a Buddha, that is supreme wisdom?


    Then I said you are all Buddhas.


    Your whole family is Buddha.


    Am I supreme wisdom?


    The Bodhi wisdom did not understand, but he was a little angry, he was so uncomfortable, he wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    "Where is the great wisdom?"


    Finally Bodhi wisdom looked at the Jialan deity, he asked aloud.


    After hearing this, the Jialan deity could not help being surprised.


    He didn''t know what Lu Changsheng meant at all, but everyone didn''t understand it. He was not as good as the first one to speak up, and he couldn''t miss such a good chance to pretend to beep.


    Beep has been installed by you, Lao Gun always has to install it?


    Hearing the questions of Bodhi��s wisdom, the Karan monk didn��t know what to answer.


    "Dharma, unspeakable, wisdom, do not pass on six ears."


    The Jalan monk spoke, he didn��t understand why Lu Changsheng��s wisdom was, but if he didn��t understand, wouldn��t it be disgraceful?


    So here is a Buddhist word, meaning meaning.


    This time Bodhi wisdom will vomit blood.


    Are you still playing slang here? Hurry up, otherwise I won''t let you go.


    Bodhi Wisdom took a step forward and took a deep breath: "What wisdom is unspeakable wisdom?"


    He said that, he was not convinced.


    But also, how many convinces to switch to normal people?


    The Jalan monk was a little embarrassed.


    Is this bodhi wisdom too bad? Don''t give face at all?


    It was just at this time that an ancient monk had his hands folded, and he had nine Buddha lights behind his head, and then slowly said: "Lord Bodhisattva, let me answer it for you."


    The sound rang, and a pair of eyes could not help looking at the ancient monk.


    "Ask the monk to solve the puzzle."


    Bodhi wisdom spoke, he was full of curiosity.


    The ancient monk spoke slowly.


    "The ancient Buddha asked, who is the Buddha?"


    "The donor of Nanming believes that the world is a bitter sea, and the one who saves people is the Buddha, and this is great wisdom."


    "And Bodhisattva, you think that not everyone can be a person who saves people. Only the true Buddha can save the world, and you are the true Buddha, the true Buddha, right?"


    The ancient monk said so.


    "Correct."


    Bodhi nodded firmly, and he thought so.


    Soon the ancient monk smiled indifferently: "The donor said that you are a buddha, then this means that he is the heaven, the Buddha of the true buddha, he said you are the buddha, you are the buddha, if he said the same The donor of Nanming is a Buddha, so the donor of Nanming is also a Buddha. There are thousands of Buddhas. You all want to become Buddhas."


    "And this donor is going to become the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. In this way, do you understand the Bodhi Donor?"


    The voice of the ancient monk sounded, perfectly explaining the meaning of Lu Changsheng''s sentence.


    In an instant, millions of monks realized it completely.


    "This statement is really domineering."


    "Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    "He said who is the Buddha and who is the Buddha, so big ambition."


    "His, if this is the case, the Nanming donor will transform the world into the sea of ??suffering, and it is a great merit to save people in the sea of ??suffering, but the Bodhisattva believes that the true Buddha is heaven, but the donor believes that he is heaven. , So I would say that Bodhi wisdom is a true Buddha, I understand, I understand."


    "I understand it too."


    "One said one thing, this time I realized it."


    "No wonder the Jialan God monk would say Supreme Wisdom, so it turns out."


    "These answers are indeed great wisdom."


    Crowd discussion.


    The Jialan **** monk nodded and said, "Amitabha, Shanzaishanzai."


    He was relieved in his heart, but fortunately someone helped himself, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Supreme wisdom too."


    It was at this time that the voice of the ancient Buddha sounded and gave the highest evaluation.


    Bodhi''s wisdom was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng could borrow what he said to testify his Buddha''s heart. When he thought about these words carefully, it really exceeded his own realm.


    Just like playing chess, whether it is their own speech or Nanming Liuli''s speech, their idea is still to be a chess piece, and Lu Changsheng''s speech is to want to become a chess player.


    He said that wherever the **** fell, it fell.


    They are just pieces of Lu Changsheng.


    In this way, the pattern is indeed much worse.


    And the most uncomfortable thing is Bodhi wisdom, because Nan Ming Liuli''s answer simply wants to spend the world without huge ambitions.


    On the basis of Nanming Liuli, Bodhi Wisdom stepped on Nanming Liuli. You want to save others, but you are not qualified because you are not a true Buddha, I am qualified because I am a true Buddha.


    The result is good, Lu Changsheng said, you are indeed qualified, because your qualifications are given to you by me.


    The pattern became extremely small in an instant, and Lu Changsheng was supremely intelligent, and he felt a little embarrassing.


    At this moment, Bodhi wisdom has a sense of despair, he is very uncomfortable, really wants to cry, but still suffocated the tears.


    But fortunately, there is a third hurdle.


    That is the last level.


    Bodhi wisdom is strong to hold back all emotions, he looked at the Jialan **** monk.


    "Dare to ask what is the third hurdle? And, will there be any hope for me to wait?"


    Bodhi wisdom asked, Lu Changsheng won twice in a row, and both were big wins, which forced them to ask in this way.


    "Amitabha, the third hurdle is very important, because it involves a huge cause and effect in the Buddhist realm. If anyone can eliminate this cause and effect, you can directly obtain the imprint of the Buddha''s heaven and heaven, and you can also get immense merit."


    The Jalan Deity said very seriously.


    Many monks are now curious. Some ancient monks have heard that there is a big cause and effect in the Buddhist realm, but they don''t know what cause and effect.


    But listening to what the Jialan monk said, obviously this cause and effect is very large, and even so large.


    Everyone listened and listened, waiting for the Jialan deity to speak.


    The Karan monk did not sell anything, and said directly.


    "In the chaotic era, there were only the four realms of man, fairy, and demon between heaven and earth. The ancestors of Buddhism were in the fairy realm. However, due to the different concepts of Taoism and Buddhism, an event occurred at that time, which caused the four realms to shake and condense a new world. This world is extremely desolate, without any aura, and is not suitable for practice."


    "Rejected by the powerful of the Four Realms, even the monks of the human realm are not willing to step into that barbarous land, and the ancestor of the Buddhist realm, leading the 800 Buddhas, came to this realm, which is our current Buddhist realm."


    "The resources of the Buddhist world are extremely poor, there is no aura, there is no spiritual mountain, but fortunately there are some souls, the ancestor teaches the life, condenses the power of faith, and slowly improves the world of the Buddha world, but relying on the power of faith, I want to completely remove the Buddha world It is impossible to improve into a place similar to fairyland."


    "So in order to improve the environment of the Buddhist world, the ancestor thought of Buddha Cliff for 30,000 years, and finally came up with a way."


    "He looked at people, demons, demons, and immortals, fighting all year round, not knowing how many dead souls died, Aihong, a lone soul, ghosts, grievances, cruel lives, countless deaths and injuries, the ancestors could not bear it, and finally countless Blessings of merit, to personally save the souls of the world, and finally made a big wish, telling the souls of the world, as long as they are not a disaster, they may wish to exceed them, but they did not expect all the souls of the world to agree, and eventually condense into the underworld."


    "And the Buddha Realm has also gained immense merits, completely transformed, so it is not weaker than the Immortal Realm, this is the birth of the Underworld, but there are too many dead souls in the Underworld, many death souls are deeply obsessed, they do not want to reincarnate, in the Underworld Fighting, giving birth to a corpse, damaging the Quartet, the Buddha realm will face an unprecedented catastrophe because it owes this great cause and effect. If it were not for the Buddha Realm to have the imprint of Heavenly Dao to suppress it, hundreds of millions of armies in the Underworld had already been killed, So if the three donors want to take the seal of heaven."


    "Then you must go to the Underworld and overrun the souls. At least you must overtake the lead souls. Otherwise, the Seal of Heaven will never be obtained by any of the three donors."


    Jialan God monk made a long speech, he said the origin of the underworld and the root of the Buddha world.


    Suddenly shocked countless monks.


    No one would think that the birth of the underworld has such a direct relationship with the Buddha world.


    I did not expect that there was such a huge crisis hidden behind the Buddha world.


    "I really didn''t expect that there is such a crisis in the Buddhist world."


    "No wonder the mark of the heavenly path of the Buddha Realm cannot be captured.


    "This cause and effect is indeed terrible, the ghosts of the underworld, the number of terrifying monstrous, people, immortals, demon, demon, buddha, the souls of the five realms, will go to the underworld. The evil spirit."


    "To save those leading souls? I''m afraid it''s impossible. In the underworld, there is a ghost emperor."


    "Yeah, if you want to force it, there are some difficulties, not to mention all the head dead souls, which is almost impossible."


    "Even if you don''t get the mark of Heavenly Dao, if you can surpass a ghost emperor, this merit is infinite."


    Everyone argued that the souls of the ghosts in the Overworld are very difficult.


    However, at this moment.


    Nanming Liuli and Bodhi wisdom, but showing confidence and smile.


    The former is confident, the latter''s smile cannot be concealed.


    "Since that is the case, the poor monk will now go overboard."


    Nanming Liuli made a loud voice, and at the end of his talk didn''t wait for everyone''s reaction. The light of Buddha at his feet was bright, the golden avenue appeared, and he directly entered the void and went to the underworld.


    "Amitabha, the excessive death of souls is the responsibility of my monk. Dare to ask the monk, is there a time limit?"


    Bodhi wisdom asked.


    "No time."


    The Jalan monk shook his head.


    "In this case, the poor monk will go too."


    Bodhi wisdom opening.


    The reason why he smiles so happy is because he has a Dharma, which is specially used for extravagance, and has a supreme effect with the future Buddhist scriptures.


    This time he thinks he must win.


    Bodhi Wisdom took a step forward and then disappeared in place.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng is very calm.


    He did not rush in.


    I''m not in a hurry. I just heard that it was super.


    Think carefully.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Yeah, that��s right.


    good, very good.


    "Good listening, will you follow me?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and looked at Shan Ting, asking if the latter would go to the Underworld with himself.


    After all, the underworld is dangerous, and if he doesn��t want to go, he won��t force it.


    "Go, Brother Changsheng, I will definitely go."


    Shan listened and nodded. Now that he is a fairy king, what are he afraid of?


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and then left the Buddha Realm with good listening, and went to the Underworld.


    In this way, the three men turned to the underworld.


    The Jialan **** monk took out three fairy mirrors, and the scene in the three fairy mirrors was the scene around Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, the entire Buddhist monk is watching carefully.


    This competition.


    Who will win?


    It is still an unknown.

 v2 Chapter 442： : Excuse me, is the mother here?

    Genius remember the site address for one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Underworld.


    Located on the left side of the Buddha world.


    In the vast sky.


    Lu Changsheng walked calmly.


    Now that he has reached the realm of the Nine Heavy Heavens of the Immortal King, Lu Changsheng can cross the universe.


    Normal fairy kings are difficult to cross the universe, because there are many horrible things in the universe, what kind of starry monsters, what aurora, and some terrible magnetic fields, forming a congenital large array, even the fairy emperor must be careful.


    However, although Lu Changsheng is an immortal king realm, he is not an imperial emperor, plus his own formation skills are extremely high, without fear of these dangers.


    Crossing the universe, this is a symbol of the strong.


    Underworld is indeed not too far away from the Buddha World, at least a lot closer than the Buddha World to the Immortal World, but Lu Changsheng''s big shifting operation must be operated at least hundreds of times to reach the Underworld directly.


    Taking the cultivation of the fairy king Jiuzhongtian as an example, Lu Changsheng performed a large-scale shifting operation once, which was tens of billions of miles away.


    If he arrives in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Lu Changsheng can use the big shift technique to reach the Underworld with only one thought.


    However, the two Bodhisattva Wisdom and Nanming Liuli have arrived in the Underworld. The two of them have other means, especially Nanming Liuli, using a break symbol to reach the Underworld in an instant.


    Bodhi wisdom also has corresponding treasures. The two of them dare not cross the universe alone, even if Nanming Liuli is already a fairy emperor, and do not want to encounter any troubles halfway.


    That is, Lu Changsheng was reckless enough to cross the universe directly.


    In the Dalei Ancient Temple, three fairy mirrors shone on the three people, and the monks watched the landing and lived across the universe, one by one, they were speechless in surprise.


    Even the monk Jalan had some shock. After all, let him cross the universe, he can do it, but he dare not be so direct.


    boom!


    Nanming Liuli appeared first in the underworld.


    In the underworld, it is true that weeping wolves and howlings of various injustices are gathered. The entire underworld is spherical. Although there is land, everything is nothing.


    Soul grievances, ghosts crying and howling, various sounds sounded like hell.


    A three-headed ghost general reached out and grabbed tens of thousands of resentful souls, then stuffed it into his mouth to absorb a lot of resentful souls, thereby strengthening himself.


    This is a real world where people eat people. Various scenes appear, and blood and killing continue to appear here.


    There are all kinds of terrible hallucinations.


    A general, with a big wave of his hand, millions of heads fell together, the body burned for ten days and ten nights, and the ashes flew in the sky, making it sick.


    A monk, holding a blood-colored square flag, flicked out ghosts, wiping out all the human races in an ancient city.


    The two peerless strong men battled each other and destroyed 100,000 mountains and rivers under the collision. I don''t know how many people died. They died in misfortune.


    What''s more terrifying is that countless grievances are constantly pouring into the underworld. Among the five realms, people are always dying. Some people die innocently, and others die unwillingly. The obsession led them to the underworld.


    The underworld is even more cruel.


    Here, if you want to become stronger, you devour other souls, but you need to refine the other party��s obsession and enhance your own obsession. If you can��t stand the other party��s monstrous obsession, it will cause trouble.


    So in the underworld, you swallow me, I swallow you. Although there are several great forces that have settled this swallowing and swallowing rules, but the big forces fight each other, and if anyone loses, they will also be swallowed.


    And because this place is extremely evil, there are too many grievances. After all, the grievances of the human world, the Buddha world, the fairy world, the demon world, the demon world, and the five major worlds must all enter the underworld. Some grievances are inherently powerful, such as a respect. After the death of the fairy king, if the obsession is deep enough, it can also be turned into a resentment of the fairy king.


    There is only one essential difference after becoming a grievance.


    You will lose all reason, you don��t understand who you are, who you are, you don��t understand your past, you don��t understand your future, it��s just a kind of obsession, unless you become a ghost emperor, there is almost nothing awareness.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to become a ghost emperor.


    He didn''t become a fairy emperor before his death. It is even more difficult to become a ghost emperor after death. Especially the higher the state of the soul, the harder it is to become a ghost emperor.


    But even if you can''t become a ghost emperor, you can kill the Quartet in the underworld, and you will even be surrendered by the ghost emperor and earn income.


    Nanming Liuli appeared.


    He saw so many dead souls, the sympathy on his face was deeper, and he shook his head and folded his hands together. He was really too experienced with excessive dead souls.


    "Amitabha."


    Nanming Liuli fell on a barren mountain. In an instant, hundreds of millions of souls roared. They rushed to Nanming Liuli. Without any wisdom, they wanted to devour Nanming Liuli.


    "The world is bitter, life is like an ant, bitter seas are endless, the back is the shore, Tao Tao grudges, endless, I have a buddhist country, bliss of life, all donors, let go of attachment, wash sin karma, enter my buddhist kingdom,"


    Nanming Liuli''s voice sounded.


    He sounded like an ancient bell, resounding 100,000 miles around him, with golden lights shining beneath his feet, tens of thousands of Buddha''s lights shining behind him, and the vision of the supreme Buddha Kingdom appeared, shining this heaven and earth.


    He was chanting these grievances, and at the same time Ruixiang in the Buddha Kingdom appeared. The golden Buddha light bathed in these grievances and washed everything for a while. The dirt on these grievances was all washed away quickly.


    Those sins, those ugliness, those obsessions also vanish.


    Every washed sinful soul is bathed in light golden Buddha light. They wake up and understand the antecedents. They kneel on the ground one by one, very pious, and then they enter the Buddhist kingdom.


    When the supreme Buddha Kingdom appeared, in one breath, hundreds of thousands of souls of grievances were overrun and then entered the Buddha Kingdom.


    At the same time, Nanming Liuli is also chanting Buddhist scriptures, intending to exceed these grievances.


    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Millions of monks saw this scene and couldn''t help but put their hands together and said: "Amitabha, good, good."


    What Nanming Liuli did was indeed a great merit, and they naturally admired it.


    "In one breath of time, you can surpass one hundred thousand resentful souls. In this way, one day, 13,500 breaths, that is to say, Nanming Liuli can spend one hundred and thirty-five million death souls a day, oh my god."


    "One billion thirty-five million souls a day, what is a month? What is a year? What is ten years? Unimaginable."


    "This method of overstepping is indeed terrible, and if Nanming Liuli has been overshooting here, even if he does not get the mark of the Buddhist gate, such merits alone, together with his Buddhist kingdom, will also undergo tremendous changes."


    "Unfortunately, some powerful people in the underworld will not sit back and watch, so overtaking will inevitably cause trouble. When the ghost emperor appears, it will be troublesome."


    "Well, if it can be stable and superb, the underworld is an invaluable place for my Buddhist disciples, but there are also some fierce and grievous souls in the underworld, and there are many monks in the Buddhist world from ancient and modern times to the underworld, but there are few Can come back alive."


    Everyone made a noise, they marveled at Nanming Liuli''s superb means, and some people wondered if this would go on, wouldn''t Nanming Liuli want to get the supreme merit.


    But a monk made a statement and said the biggest problem in the underworld.


    Between ancient and modern times, there were many monks who went to the underworld and wanted to go beyond the grievances of the underworld.


    Who doesn��t know how much resentment in the underworld? Who doesn''t know if you can get merit by going overboard?


    But your strength is not good. After going to the Underworld, you meet the ghost king and ghost emperor of the Underworld. People don��t listen to you, and it is normal for you to be killed by a stick.


    So there is no big problem with overdose. The question is how many days can you overdose?


    After a few hours.


    Bodhi wisdom also appeared in the underworld.


    Bodhi wisdom is very clever, he did not choose how far away from Nanming Liuli, because if a ghost emperor really appeared, he and Nanming Liuli joined forces to suppress it.


    But if a person meets a ghost emperor, it will be in trouble.


    But Bodhi Wisdom did not grab business with Nanming Liuli. He appeared in a blood mountain 50,000 miles away from Nanming Liuli.


    This blood mountain is terrifying, covered with all kinds of blood, **** smell coming from the nose, countless grudges are fighting, devouring each other.


    With the emergence of Bodhi wisdom, hundreds of millions of resentful souls have also passed away, like locusts, covering the sky and resentment.


    "Amitabha."


    The Bodhi wisdom slowly sounded.


    In an instant, ten thousand golden lights bloomed behind him, and each beam of golden light was inserted into the sky, breaking all the evil laws, the ancient Bodhi tree appeared, the law was vast, and the branches of Bodhi waved, and the countless light was scattered.


    "Bitter seas know no bounds, back to shore!"


    Bodhi wisdom speaks out.


    He recites a Sutra, the sound of the Buddha rolls through the millions of miles, with him as the center, all the grievances in the miles are evolved in an instant, then kneel under the linden tree, realize the wisdom, and finally fall into the linden tree .


    This method is even more psychic.


    Nanming Liuli felt something, he shook his head, but soon the Buddha country behind him also skyrocketed, the world of Elysium was more real, and the rate of spending was more than 100 times faster than before.


    He is hidden, and as the Bodhi wisdom appears, it is no longer retained.


    In fact, he did not want to be exposed, but he was not afraid of Bodhi wisdom, but Lu Changsheng.


    Unexpectedly, the super-powerful means of Bodhi''s wisdom was so terrible that in an instant, he was overwhelmed by his grievance.


    this moment.


    The Bodhi Wisdom holds seven treasures and wonderful trees, surrounded by seven colors of Buddha light, evolves the pure land of the Buddha, and surpasses all souls.


    He is like a real Buddha, and indeed he has suppressed Nanming Liuli in this respect.


    To be honest, although Nan Ming Liuli''s mood is very stable, but during this time, he did feel something wrong.


    He came from the sea of ??gods and was very noble. Although Bodhi wisdom is the peerless arrogance of the **** king family, the bodhi wisdom has not been completely enlightened, and even the true treasures of the bodhi family have not been acquired.


    How can you compare with yourself, but in fact Bodhi wisdom is indeed, with great wisdom, superb Dharma, no matter what is better than yourself.


    However, Nanming Liuli has absolute confidence in the imprint of the heavenly path of the Buddha.


    He has a big trick, even if all three levels are lost, he has a way to get the mark of heaven.


    So he is so confident.


    The two men are constantly changing the grievances of the underworld.


    Over time.


    Finally, the ghost of the immortal emperor level was noticed.


    "Who dares to surpass my underworld?"


    A horrible voice sounded.


    In the void, an illusion of blue-faced fangs appeared. This is the ghost emperor of the underworld. He looked at the Bodhi wisdom and Nanming Liuli, and his eyes were full of grudges.


    "Amitabha, everything is born and everything is fruited."


    Bodhi wisdom opened his mouth, he looked at the ghost emperor, there was no fear in his eyes, on the contrary, he exceeded the speed faster.


    "Hahahaha, a guy who doesn''t know life and death, wants to overrun my underworld resentment? You dream."


    The Underworld ghost emperor laughed, and he extended his hand, a giant hand covered the sky, and endless karma pervaded.


    This slap fell, and millions of miles of mountains and rivers were smashed by a palm. I don��t know how many grievances were directly killed. The grief was completely dead, but it will leave even more terrifying resentment.


    This kind of resentment pervades the underworld, and is swallowed up by other resentful souls, which can enhance the strength, but will also lose more self.


    Bodhi wisdom and Nanming Liuli disappeared at the same time, they escaped the attack of the ghost emperor, but they were also interrupted by Chaodu.


    "Amitabha, donor, don''t be obsessed."


    Nanming Liuli spoke.


    "Ah, you''re so big, you bald donkeys, let people let go of attachments all day long, why don''t you let go of attachments yourself and die?"


    The ghost emperor''s voice sounded, full of anger.


    "Donator, you are in disguise."


    Bodhi wisdom sighed and said so.


    "Your home is on fire."


    The ghost emperor''s voice rang again, but in an instant, a door to **** appeared, and a lot of grievances poured out from each door. These grievances turned into ghosts and rushed directly to the two.


    "Don''t you like superpowers? Well, today I make you super cool, the underworld resentment is not only trillions of trillions, but the five worlds are not as much as the underworld resentment, even if a dead resentment is dead, that is monstrous. The resentful force will also be swallowed by the next resentful soul, and a new resentful soul will be born."


    "The souls of grievances do not die, I want to see, how many grievances can you exceed? Hahahahahaha!"


    The ghost emperor laughed.


    In an instant, countless grudges rushed to Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli.


    One spreads the pure land.


    One spreads out of the Buddha.


    The two are indeed constantly exceeding these grievances, but the ghost emperor is also right. There are so many grievances, just like Hengsha, it is impossible for them to completely surpass them.


    Once their power is exhausted, trouble comes.


    Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Many monks frowned, worrying about them.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng had just arrived in the underworld, and was four hours late.


    However, the place where Lu Changsheng settled is countless miles away from Bodhi Wisdom and others.


    He fell... outside a vast palace.


    This is where Ghost Emperor lives.


    There are a lot of grievances, and what is even more terrifying is that the weakest of these grievances is the fairy land.


    "Elder Brother Changsheng, listen to fear!"


    He listened well and saw the surrounding scenes. He could not help but look a little afraid.


    "Mopan."


    Lu Changsheng spoke indifferently.


    And after Lu Changsheng came here.


    Ghost Emperor was also aware in a flash.


    "Dare to appear in front of me, really bold."


    The ghost emperor''s voice sounded, and he had some anger.


    Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli did not dare to fall here, but Lu Changsheng fell here.


    Numerous monks at Dalei Ancient Temple saw this scene, and their complexion could not be changed.


    Lu Changsheng landed here, almost to death.


    boom!


    Ghost Emperor''s phantom appearedLooking down and landing on the longevity.


    "Are you going to dance too?"


    The ghost emperor''s voice appeared, he stared at the landing longevity, his eyes filled with coldness.


    And among the barren mountains.


    Lu Changsheng''s Fenghua peerless.


    After seeing the Ghost Emperor, I was a little surprised. I never thought I could meet the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld once I settled down. This luck is really good.


    Just to make Lu Changsheng more surprised.


    This ghost emperor actually played with himself?


    "Amitabha, the so-called thief captures the king first, and the excessive grievances are not as good as the violent souls of the excessiveness. Once the dragons have no heads, everything is easy to say."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was very confident.


    On the way, I have already given the Sutra to Mingwu, and I have absolute self-confidence, otherwise I dare not do it.


    "Catch the thief first to capture the king? Oh, do you want to overdo me? Hahahahahahaha, don''t control yourself."


    The ghost emperor laughed. In his eyes, Lu Changsheng was like a lunatic. He dared to say such things, but he did not rush. After all, Lu Changsheng could call himself the strongest in the underworld, and he was also happy, so he wanted to be with Lu Changsheng. Say more and play slowly.


    But Lu Changsheng shook his head and smiled slightly.


    "No, no!"


    The voice sounded, and the ghost emperor could not help but stunned slightly.


    The thief captures the king first, and he is clearly talking about himself.


    Why is it right or wrong?


    He was curious and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Not just ghost emperor.


    Some ghosts around were also very curious.


    Countless monks in Dalei Ancient Temple were also curious.


    It was at this time.


    Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    "Excuse me, is the mother here?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly and asked kindly.


    The voice fell.


    Everything is silent.


    Including the Buddhist world, it has also been completely quiet.

 v2 Chapter 443： : The obsession of Huangdu Guidi, Lu Changshengs super law.

    In the underworld, I don''t know how many resentments froze.


    In the world of Buddhism, I don''t know how many monks froze.


    When you come up, ask if your mom is there?


    Is it so cruel?


    But if you think about it for a long time, do you catch the thief first, and the ghost emperor''s lingu is indeed the king?


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ghost Emperor''s voice sounded, terrifying Emperor Wei filled, a pair of eyes revealed an unknown color.


    He is a ghost emperor, one of the ten ghost emperors in the entire underworld, only one hand smashed the void, in one thought, the ghost trembling in the sky, the strongest existence in heaven, nowadays Lu Changsheng dare to say this, how can he not be angry?


    However, Lu Changsheng was helpless.


    Didn��t you play with me first?


    You like playing terriers and I play with you.


    "No, no, I''m here to overdo you."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, he looked calm, and looked at the ghost emperor.


    "Excess? Over the years, I don��t know how many people want to come to the Underworld to exterminate me, but every one has been exaggerated by me. What do you use to exaggerate me?


    Huangdu Ghost Emperor laughed. In fact, he originally wanted to slap Lu Changsheng, but it was really because the underworld was too boring. Although he was a ghost emperor, the ghosts of the underworld could not leave the underworld because of the reasons of the Buddha world.


    So he does not know how many years he has spent in the underworld, and it has been available in several eras. In the underworld, that is, the fairy king has a little wisdom, and the rest of the ghosts have no wisdom at all.


    During the long years, Huangdu Guidi was really boring. Now when he sees Lu Changsheng, he naturally wants to say a few words.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after Lu Changsheng came to the underworld, he did not directly exceed these grievances. Unlike Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli, seeing grievances is like a businessman seeing treasures, and it is ugly to eat.


    On the contrary, Lu Changsheng is still very good. He is here, calm and calm, and of course he is extremely handsome, so Huangdu Guidi did not choose to shoot directly, but wanted to chat with Lu Changsheng.


    Hear the voice of Huangdu Guidi.


    Lu Changsheng folded his hands together and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Exceed with love."


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently.


    Emperor Huangdu: "..."


    boom!


    Emperor Huangdu lost his temper and reached out his hand. The terrifying Emperor Wei fell and he wanted to directly bomb Lu Changsheng. This man was already playing crazy and could not stay at all.


    But at this time.


    The world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower appeared.


    The pagoda is magnificent, radiating the light of immeasurable merit. Among the pagodas of 1981, there is a figure sitting still, with Buddha, Tao, and Confucianism. They recite the ancient scriptures and overwhelm everything.


    Numerous resentful souls around were directly forcibly surpassed by the light of merit, without any bells and whistles at all.


    The giant palm of Huangdu Guidi fell, and nine mouths of Xianding appeared, which blocked the attack of Huangdu Guidi.


    In an instant Lu Changsheng''s strength also burst out in an instant.


    Surrounded by the air of the Three Thousand Avenues, a green lotus is at his feet, and the Bodhi God Tree emerges behind him, evolving the supreme pure land, and I don��t know how many resentments are forcibly exceeded in an instant.


    Bunches of white light plunged into the bodhi tree and turned into nutrients, but this excess was not meant to kill the grievance, but to let the grievance lay down its obsession and no longer be blessed by cause and effect.


    "A magic weapon for innate merit?"


    The Emperor Huangdu was instantly aware of the horror of this world''s Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda. Although this is a fairy king, in his eyes, it was even more terrifying than Jiuding.


    Ghosts and demons, themselves, are afraid of this solitary thing, especially the Xuanhuang Tower is still of innate quality and possesses supernatural powers.


    And the most frightening thing is that Lu Changsheng''s strength is not weaker than him. Coupled with these emperor weapons, to be honest, he has no 50% certainty over Lu Changsheng.


    Thinking of this, Huangdu Guidi wanted to escape from this place.


    Only then, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Huangdu Guidi, don''t you want it but cause and effect?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Huangdu Guidi froze.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng, but his eyes quickly showed disgust.


    "Your righteous monk, full of lies, what excess is nothing more than persuading people to put down their obsessions, forgetting love and hate, it is really ridiculous, my cause and effect, my obsession, as vast as the Nine Nether, you want to spend me, This is simply impossible."


    Emperor Huangdu spoke, he was always in a state of rage, looking at Lu Changsheng''s eyes full of disgust.


    In his eyes, these righteous monks came to the underworld, nothing more than want to blame the soul and get merit, nothing more.


    What **** puts down the attachment, what **** does cause cause and effect.


    In fact, it is to let yourself forget these obsessions and causes and effects, but if you forget these obsessions and causes and effects, then why should you still be in this underworld?


    Huangdu Guidi didn''t believe Lu Changsheng at all, but he didn''t choose to escape immediately because Lu Changsheng didn''t mean any offensive.


    On the contrary, Lu Changsheng was only defensive, and did not start.


    However, Huangdu Guidi was already telling the other nine ghost emperors that it was difficult for him to surrender to Lu Changsheng alone. He called several ghost emperors to come and help. He still couldn''t believe a Lu Changsheng.


    "Your obsession is very deep, but you never tell anyone. It would be better to say your obsession. If I can spend it, I will shoot. If I can''t pass it, I will leave. How?"


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    In fact, after he came to the Underworld from Lu Changsheng, he knew very well that it was almost impossible to spend all of his grievances in the Underworld through a mantra.


    The total number of grievances in the underworld is more than all the other creatures in the five realms. Saying unpleasant words makes the Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli here spend 10,000 years without being able to save one percent. .


    And every breath, there will be a lot of resentment in the underworld.


    Because there are battles in the Five Realms all the time, and the speed of excess is not faster than the growth rate, it is almost impossible to really eliminate the grudges of the Underworld.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng will start with the ghost emperor first, and after all the ten ghost emperors in the underworld have been overrun, there is a chance to truly overrun the other grudges.


    Emperor Huangdu looked at Lu Changsheng, and for a moment he was silent.


    But soon, he turned into a humanoid figure, a middle-aged man, very burly, still wearing bronze armor.


    "Okay, I can let you know my past, but if you can''t save me, you don''t want to go out of the underworld."


    Huangdu Guidi didn''t really want to make Lu Changsheng live. He just delayed the time until the arrival of other ghost emperors, and then joined forces to suppress Lu Changsheng, and that''s all.


    "Hear your ears and listen."


    Lu Changsheng smiled softly, and then sat down directly. The good listener on the side was lying beside Lu Changsheng. After all, Lu Changsheng was there, and he was not at all ill.


    But Shanting did not speak, but waited for Huangdu Guidi to speak and tell his story.


    After seeing Lu Changsheng so calm, coupled with this handsome beauty that made him unable to bear to look a few more times, somehow the anger in Huangdu Guidi''s heart decreased a lot.


    At the moment, Huangdu Guidi also sat down and looked at Lu Changsheng slowly.


    "Once, in the world of mankind, there was a country called the Daying Dynasty. This country was extremely powerful, with millions of heroes, sweeping the surrounding ten countries, because this dynasty is not only the best weapon."


    "More importantly, this great dynasty, there is a general who looks down on him. This general is the great general in the hearts of the hundreds of people in the great dynasty. He is the peerless general in the eyes of the civil and military officials."


    "Not only is the force first in the world, but also high in the fight, Wen Tao Wulue is a peerless genius in governing the country."


    "And this great general does not seek fame or wealth, but only hopes that the world is peaceful, and he knows very well that if he wants the world to be peaceful, he must unify the ten nations, otherwise, there will be daily battles between the ten nations every day. Countless people died."


    "Every day there will be things that white-haired people send black-haired people."


    "Finally, when this great general was fifty years old, he helped the Daying Dynasty complete the dominance of the world. He planned to dismantle and return to the land and did not want to participate in the political affairs. However, the emperor of the Daying Dynasty was old and had all kinds of suspicions about him."


    "He was worried that one day after his death, the prince was weak and this great general would overthrow the great dynasty, but this great general was very famous among the dynasties, and he was not even good enough to cover the merits. Ever,"


    "So the emperor of the Great Ying Dynasty thought of a poison scheme to let this great general deal with the power of the ten nations, whether to kill or stay, let this great general handle it."


    "Once this great general beheads the power of the ten nations, it will surely attract countless scoldings, but if he does not kill, the power of the ten nations will eventually be a hidden danger, and the world will never return to peace."


    "The emperor knew that he understood it, so he let the generals solve this matter. Today''s prince also knows that although he is weak, he respects this general and regards him as an admirable hero from the heart."


    "So the prince told the general this matter and hoped that the general would not take over the matter."


    "Even the civil and military officials know that whoever is the main killer is the ancient sinner, and the ten dignitaries were defeated at the beginning because they wanted to live. If they violated it, they would violate the principles of heaven, but finally the general appeared."


    "He took over the matter, and at noon the next day, 246,768 heads fell to the ground, and the moment the heads fell to the ground, the sky changed color, and the storm was like a purgatory on earth."


    "The entire Great Ying dynasty was also condemned. The Great Emperor was killed on the same day, and the crown prince ascended the throne. From the civil and military officials to the people of Li Min, they all said that they would punish the generals with capital punishment."


    "Actually everyone knows that if the ten dignitaries are not dead, it is always a hidden danger. The Daying dynasty cannot really sit firmly, but everyone understands that the person who kills the master must violate the heavens, so the general is sentenced to capital punishment."


    "Ling Chi executed."


    "But the general is not afraid, because he is ready for everything. The only requirement for him to take over the matter is to let his family go, and the old emperor promised him, so he can do it with confidence."


    "However, the will of the old emperor appeared, and the imperial edict said that if the ten kingdom power dies, the main killer, Zhu Nine!"


    "At this moment the general was angry, because he had told the old emperor before, but no one would listen to him explain."


    "Because everyone knows that since the ancient emperor was the most ruthless, ten powerful nations, more than two million lives, it is impossible for a general to be able to carry it alone, and he must kill the nine races."


    "Only Zhu Nine can calm down the anger of the world and the anger of the people of the ten countries. At that moment, the general smiled. He knew that he still became a chess piece. After all, he still involved a family."


    "On the day of the late execution, the family of 735 people, including their families, all suffered from shaving and digging their eyes. The wailing sounded throughout the country. Even the children who were still in their infants in the generals died. In their hands."


    "At that moment, he hated the sky."


    "He doesn��t hate the people who killed him, he can��t hate the people of the ten countries, he only hates the imperial ruthlessness, he only hates the ignorance of the world, he only hates that he is soft-hearted in the end, he dies with hate, but lives with hate Come down."


    Emperor Huangdu said loudly that when he spoke here, his mood was extremely fluctuating, and the whole sky was blood red.


    The scene after scene appeared on the sky.


    Seven hundred and thirty-five people were shaved to dig their eyes and were sentenced to death.


    A middle-aged man witnessed his wife and children, his family and friends screamed repeatedly, but he was helpless and could only roar upward.


    This is really hateful.


    He worked hard for the emperor, sacrificed himself for the peace of the world, and just wanted to get a family of well-being.


    But he never thought that the emperor was ruthless, rebellious, and even saw his wife, son and daughter being subjected to capital punishment.


    Numerous resentments roared, their emotions were stirred up, roaring again and again ~www.novelhall.com ~ a million miles of sky, a bloody, extremely terrible.


    And in the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    After seeing this scene, countless monks folded their hands together.


    They recite ancient scriptures, but they have no effect.


    Many monks even sighed.


    "Huangdu Guidi is indeed suffering, no wonder there is such a deep obsession, Amitabha, Shanzaishanzai."


    "The emperor is ruthless, and he is back, and Huangdu Guidi is indeed a poor man."


    "The dearest one, dying in front of him like this makes people really miserable."


    The ancient monks spoke, and they did not know what to say.


    After all, the experience of Huangdu Guidi really makes people who are sad and see tears, and it is precisely because of this obsession that he can be made a ghost emperor.


    And in the underworld.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    He moved and folded his hands together, saying Amitabha, releasing the endless Buddha light.


    But at the next moment, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "The general has indeed had a lot of fate in his life, but countless years later, he has let go of his obsession."


    "Huangdu Guidi, why don''t you let go of your attachment?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    In an instant, it attracted countless curiosity.


    They could not understand what Lu Changsheng said.


    Even Shan Ting and Huang Du Guidi didn''t understand what Lu Changsheng said.


    "When did I let go of my obsession?"


    Huangdu Guidi asked, so asking.


    "The general did indeed put down his obsession, but you, Prince, picked up the obsession."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    The sound rang.


    Countless monks froze in a flash.


    Including Huangdu Guidi, he was completely stunned.


    silence. .


    The underworld is silent.


    The world of Buddha is also silent.

 v2 Chapter 444： : The underworld is not empty, and vow not to become a Buddha!

    silence!


    silence!


    Deathly silence!


    No one understands, what does Lu Changsheng mean?


    Isn''t the general General Huangdu Guidi?


    Why did Lu Changsheng call him prince?


    How is this going?


    Isn''t Huangdu Guidi not a great general, but a reincarnation?


    Is this impossible?


    Underworld.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Huangdu Guidi, his eyes were very calm, but Huangdu Guidi was full of sneers.


    "Ridiculous, you are talking nonsense here."


    Emperor Huangdu sneered, thinking that Lu Changsheng was talking nonsense here, and he was already crazy.


    However, Lu Changsheng looked very indifferent, looking at Huangdu Guidi Road.


    "Huangdu Guidi, there may be something incomplete in this story. Should I tell you the whole story?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    The latter did not believe Lu Changsheng''s words at all, but after seeing Lu Changsheng''s incomparable gaze, Huang Du Guidi thought for a while, and finally he sat in front of Lu Changsheng, but he wanted to hear what Lu Changsheng wanted to say. .


    Soon Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Among the world, there is a great dynasty, this dynasty has an invincible general, and the future successor of the great dynasty, that is, the prince of the great wing, he has respected this great general since childhood."


    "He hopes that one day, he will be like this great general, sweeping the sky, sweeping the ten nations, annihilating the turmoil, admired by all peoples, and becoming the real concubine of Daying."


    "In this way, until the prince was about to reach adulthood, the unrest in the ten countries was completely wiped out, the generals returned triumphantly, and the whole country had no hundreds of people to greet them, and the emperor Yingying personally welcomed him."


    "The crown prince of Daying sees all this, he admires the generals more, but after the ten kingdoms are annihilated, the emperor of Daying is old. Although the prince of Daying is weak, he lives in the palace and knows better than his peers. a lot of things."


    "He knew he wanted to succeed, and at the same time he knew more about one thing. If the great emperor died, if the general general coveted the throne, then he couldn''t beat this general anyway."


    "The reverence that grew up from a young age made him unable to treat his big general with common sense. However, the emperor Daying also thought of this step. In order to make the prince succeed in the throne, he let the big general deal with the ten kingdoms."


    "Emperor Daying knows deeply that the general admires peace, and he does not want war, so once the powers of the ten nations are handed over to him, it must be a dead end, but the general is also aware of his situation."


    "He is fully aware that the unrest of the Ten Kingdoms has been settled by himself. In the Great Ying Dynasty, he is the **** in the hearts of all peoples, but there is only one **** in a dynasty. This **** must be the emperor."


    "He knew what he was facing, but just when the general was hesitant, the prince found him and dissuaded him not to intervene in the matter, but at that moment, the general knew that his prince, the king, clearly told him not to To intervene in this matter, in fact, the crown prince hopes that he will take over this matter."


    "So the general in the Da Ying Dynasty was disheartened, he was willing to take over this matter, but he only had one request, this request is not to hurt the tribe, so the general said something to the weak prince, but The prince panicked, and his inner secret was seen through by the general."


    "At that moment, the crown prince felt dirty, he felt despicable, and he felt shameless and ashamed, but the general did not reprimand or insult, but went to the imperial capital and took over the affairs of the ten kingdoms."


    "In a few days, the heads of the ten powerful nations fell to the ground, and the emperor of the Great Emperor Dynasty also collapsed. This was heavenly anger, but the emperor of the Great Emperor Dynasty left a sacred post, the content of which was probably, Leave the blood of the general."


    "But after seeing the deceased prince, he chose to change a deceased deceased. He was afraid that chopping the grass and not removing the roots would leave trouble. He wanted the dynasty to live forever, so he changed the deceased and gave the general the death. ."


    "However, after the general''s whole family was punished, the prince gradually lost weight, even if he became the emperor, even if he allowed Guotai to be peaceful, but this thing in his heart will never linger and become a nightmare."


    "Because whenever he closes his eyes, he can see the eyes of the general, the eyes that can eat people."


    "He eventually lived to be the person he hated the most, and the belief in his heart was constantly collapsing, and finally a demon was born."


    "Finally, one day, the prince died. After he died, he couldn''t close his eyes."


    "However, in the underworld, there is one more grievance soul, people die like a lamp, there will be no memory of grievance soul, but this grievance soul has memory, he remembers that he is a general, he remembers that he was framed and died Yes, he hates, he hates to go crazy."


    "He wore the armor and imitated the general general''s words and imitates everything about the general, but he is not the so-called general, but because of the demon and the obsession, he has been enchanted, he will himself Imagine becoming a general and want to rely on the slaughter to indirectly avenge the general."


    "Later he became a ghost emperor, calling himself the Huangdu ghost emperor in the name of the general, right?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice arrived here, and came to a sudden.


    At this moment, Huangdu Guidi froze.


    At this moment, Shan listened stunned.


    At this moment, all beings in the Buddhist world were stunned.


    Everyone was stunned, and no one would think that this story actually has such a secret.


    People exclaim, this story is thought-provoking.


    But if you think about it carefully, people can''t help but feel extremely credible.


    Because of the general power of resentment, it cannot be so scary.


    Although this kind of thing sounds uncomfortable, but the world is vicissitudes, the dynasty battle does not know how many same things have happened.


    However, if Huangdu Guidi is the crown prince, everything is much easier to explain.


    The crown prince, longing for the general, is like every boy''s heart has a dream of fighting the sword. In his youth, there were not so many cheats, and some were simple.


    He longed for the general, determined to want to be such a general.


    But as he grew older, he still respected the general, but for the sake of power, he shattered the faith in his heart.


    He became the kind of person he hated the most.


    He killed the general, even the whole family did not let go.


    In the execution ground, the general''s final anger was not hatred, but a desperation. The person you most admire will never think that you will turn back, he trusts you so much.


    And you never imagined that one day you would betray your most admired person for the so-called right, the ethereal right.


    Those biting eyes are lingering in your mind.


    You can��t forget.


    Day and night, you are tortured, and eventually you die.


    Turned into a grudge, you forget that you are the crown prince, but because of this terrifying obsession and heart demons, you regard yourself as a general.


    This story really makes people completely do not know what to say.


    It''s too twisty.


    You are right.


    There are hundreds of monsters, all of which distinguish good and evil.


    There is one heart, but it is unpredictable.


    At this moment, Huangdu Guidi came back to God.


    "No! No! No! This is impossible, you are making up."


    He roared with a broken heart, Di Wei spread in an instant, the **** sky rioted, countless resentments roared, and howls of crying.


    Boom!


    Emperor fists came to destroy the world, countless stars were smashed, and hundreds of millions of unknown air permeated, Huangdu Guidi almost madly bombarded Lu Changsheng.


    However, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower resisted all attacks.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng shook his head, he was extremely calm, and the Bodhi tree behind him shone with hundreds of millions of Bodhi lights.


    Storm-like attacks landed on the Xuanhuang Tower.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, then slowly spoke, chanting a scripture.


    "Tao said, in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, the blue sky sang, and the big floating Li Tu."


    "Successful by Yuanshi, no limit to quality, Yuanshi Tianzun, it should be said that it is a sutra."


    The scriptures are spoken from Lu Changsheng''s mouth.


    At this moment, with Lu Changsheng as the center, the golden light suddenly spread out.


    One hundred miles, ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles, ten million miles, one hundred million miles.


    The scriptures of the Durenjing say that in the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, every true spirit begins to recite.


    The grievances were overrun by the people, and they returned to their true bodies, understood the past, listened to the ancient scriptures, awakened to self-enlightenment, everything in their lifetime, like the past clouds of smoke, love and hatred, all obsessions, all put down.


    More importantly, after being overrun, the blame was sitting on the ground and chanting this mantra.


    Aside from the good listening, the law of law is standing behind Lu Changsheng. The saint chants the sutra, suppresses all evil, and at the same time sets Lu Changsheng into the spirit of saving suffering and suffering.


    boom!


    The sky of golden light diffuses in the underworld, and its super speed is almost too fast.


    The whole world of Buddhism sensed the horror of the Sutra.


    The ancient monks were shocked, not knowing what scripture Lu Changsheng is, how could such a terrifying ability.


    "What kind of scripture is this, in a blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of grievances?"


    "Amitabha, the longevity donor really is unparalleled in the world. This super scripture is the supreme scripture."


    "It is more than ten thousand times stronger than the super verses of Bodhi wisdom."


    The ancient monks were shocked.


    The monks from the Thousand Worlds can''t help but reveal an incredible look.


    He instantly realized the horror of this scripture.


    This kind of scripture is a Da Luo-level scripture.


    But he said nothing and quickly hid the shock.


    "Amitabha." At this moment, the Jialan **** monk folded his hands, and he followed the chanting of the Sutra.


    The voice sounded, and the people made a bunch of golden light through the culture, and fell into the world.


    There is a sense in the midst.


    The terrible aspect of this mantra is reflected.


    Ordinary Buddhism scriptures, if chanted, can only keep oneself safe. However, the chanting of people can eliminate endless karma. In the dark, one cannot see it, but it really eliminates karma.


    At this moment, sounds sounded.


    Each monk began to recite the Sutras. They were blaming souls in the underworld, and they were also eliminating the karma in the world.


    Underworld.


    The unspeakable grievances are detached.


    The remaining nine ghost emperors also appeared here one after another.


    They originally responded to the call of Huangdu Guidi.


    But after coming here, the sutras sounded, and they did not have any resistance. On the contrary, they had a feeling that they could not speak.


    Doing people''s sutras doesn''t let you let go of your attachment, but lets you understand the causes and consequences.


    All the ten ghost emperors sat in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Huangdu Guidi''s eyes were filled with guilt.


    He has awakened.


    Lu Changsheng is right.


    He is the prince.


    Crown Prince.


    He is nothing but a so-called general.


    Guilt struck.


    The cries sounded, and Huangdu Guidi wept bitterly. However, under the Sutra, Lu Changsheng looked at Huangdu Guidi, and then slowly spoke.


    "Huang Du, you can''t let go of your attachment because of guilt. The general has already let go of his attachment, because he knows it is destiny. Although he hates you, when he was crazy in his later years, he had chosen to forgive you."


    "He understands you and understands you, so let go of your attachment, but you never let go of your attachment."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said so.


    "Put down, put down, always say put down, how can you put down? What to put down?"


    The Emperor Huangdu cried like a child. He didn''t realize it, but he hated and grumbled. But when he realized it, it was pain and endless pain.


    Lu Changsheng did not answer.


    He just recited the Sutra in silence.


    The power of the Confucian Classic is indeed terrifying, and the supreme clever words appear, so that the nine great ghost emperors except the Huangdu ghost emperor all wash their anger and understand the past.


    Although they are suffering, they are not as painful as Huangdu Guidi.


    But what I have to say is that the Confucian Classic has a divine effect.


    If a grievance is overrun, it will immediately recite the sutras of the people to spend away other grievances. At this speed, it will not be long before these grievances will be overrun.


    It was at this time.


    A ghost emperor said that he was not tempered, but he knew everything, and the resentment and hostility in his heart reduced a lot.


    "This Daoist, the underworld is difficult to be thorough, even if the underworld is now super clean, but there is a constant stream of resentment at every moment, and although we are now sober, as the resentment of the underworld becomes deeper, We will still fall into obsession."


    "You should come in response to the Buddha''s mark, right? We are not going to the world of Buddha We will not go again for at least ten epochs."


    He spoke loudly and told Lu Changsheng to discourage him from leaving.


    Although Lu Changsheng''s Passing the Mantra is indeed very useful.


    The problem is, the underworld will continue to absorb a lot of resentment.


    You cannot be here forever, the underworld is the underworld after all, and there will be no change.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    The other party is telling the truth.


    But he had a perfect solution before he came.


    "I have made an oath underneath, so I cannot leave this place."


    Lu Changsheng said, he smiled calmly.


    These words attracted several ghost emperors to be curious.


    They are ghost emperors in the underworld.


    However, there are many restrictions. There is no fairy emperor in the fairy world, but there are ten ghost emperors in the underworld. This is because the ghost emperors in the underworld cannot travel to other worlds. They are trapped here for life.


    And because he died once, although he is a ghost emperor, the five can add up to win a real fairy emperor.


    "What oath?"


    They were curious and did not understand what oath Lu Changsheng made.


    And this moment.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the countless grievances of the underworld.


    Then slowly spoke.


    "Underworld is not empty, and vow not to become a Buddha."


    The sound rang.


    In an instant.


    The Six Realms shook.


    All stars tremble.


    In the depths of the universe, there was a horrible voice.


    Among the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    The monk from the world.


    It also reveals an incomparable shock.


    More shocking than before.


    ----


    In the new month, please beg for the monthly ticket!


    Thank you readers! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

 v2 Chapter 445： : 6 Realm of Heaven to listen to my decree! Build 6 reincarnations, 10 halls

    "Underworld is not empty, and vow not to become a Buddha."


    A loud voice sounded.


    Spread throughout the Six Realms.


    And this voice almost broke through this plane, but in the end this ambition only sounded in the Six Realms.


    This is a big wish for the world.


    All creatures throughout the Six Realms heard Lu Changsheng''s voice.


    The underworld is not empty, and vow not to become a Buddha.


    This voice resounded among the Six Realms, which shocked countless monks.


    Among the six realms, the monks of the Buddhist realm are the most shocking.


    They deeply understood how terrible Lu Changsheng''s grand ambition was.


    The so-called grand wish is a grand wish. Once promised and accepted by Heaven, then you have to bear cause and effect.


    When you make a big wish, you can get immense merits. After you get the merits, you have to complete your big wish. It does not mean that you can make it as if nothing happened.


    This is a special case of Lu Changsheng. He set a lot of ambitions in the lower realm. In theory, he is causal, and even the fairy king has to pay a huge price.


    Unfortunately, Lu Changsheng cannot use common sense to describe it.


    "This is impossible!"


    Among the Buddhist gates, there is an ancient monk of the immortal emperor level. This is a true master of the Buddhist temple. He is old and in the ancient temple of Dalei.


    His voice sounded, full of shock and disbelief.


    "The Five Realms are living, but if they die because of love and hatred, and leave their obsession, they will be turned into grudges, and the Underworld cannot be completely thorough. This great wish... is simply impossible to complete."


    Immortal Emperor of the Buddha Realm made a noise, he said in disbelief


    Not to mention him, no one in the Five Realms can believe that Lu Changsheng can fulfill this ambition.


    A constant stream of grievances appears and it will never be cleaned. Lu Changsheng made this great aspiration, which is simply looking for death.


    Underworld.


    The ten ghost emperors could not help but be shocked when they heard Lu Changsheng''s words again.


    They know how terrible the underworld is than anyone else. This is the place where grievances gather in the world, and the grievances cannot be completely cleaned.


    Because as long as someone dies, there will be grievances. Once there is grievances, this ambition cannot be fulfilled.


    This kind of ambition is too horrible. Even the monk from the world of Thousands of Worlds dare not make such an ambition.


    It''s just a wish.


    A lot of golden lotus flowed from Lu Changsheng''s feet, Daxian Xianle sounded, and after the Six Realms sensed Lu Changsheng''s grand ambition, a terrifying dragon of merit appeared.


    A dragon of merits floated above the underworld.


    One! Ten! Hundreds! Thousands! Ten thousand! One hundred thousand! Millions!


    One million dragons of merit appeared, and these dragons of merit gathered together to evolve a golden dragon with five-claw merits, huge body, and a dragon claw alone, which could catch a sun.


    And not just one.


    The second five-claw merit golden dragon.


    Article 3, Article 4, Article 5, Article 10.


    Ten golden dragons with five claw merits appeared, and they were surrounded in all directions.


    Buzz!


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda vibrated, and the five-claw merit golden dragon rushed into the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    This is Lu Changsheng''s innate merit and magic weapon, but the quality is only the fairy king.


    Only by consuming the merits can we transform.


    Now monstrous merits appear.


    A golden dragon with five-claw merit descended from the sky and covered a large area. The entire territory was flooded by the sea of ??merit. Those souls of resentment were instantly overstepped and a little merit poured into the location where Lu Changsheng was.


    Boom!


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower engulfed a great amount of merit in this moment.


    These merits are terrifying.


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is shaking violently, it seems that it is difficult to bear so much merit.


    But this is the nature of the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower itself, Lu Changsheng is difficult to intervene, he does not want to intervene.


    "This Daoist, you are so impulsive to make such a supreme hope."


    There was a ghost emperor who said that Lu Changsheng''s ambition was almost impossible to accomplish.


    They hope that Lu Changsheng can withdraw his aspirations, otherwise, you will accept all the qualities of Xuanhuang merits, and it is impossible to regret it at that time.


    "No, I have made this ambition, and naturally there are ways to deal with it."


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently.


    Before coming to Underworld, he had thought of a way to solve this matter, and besides, it was not the first time he had made a big wish.


    Anyway, debts are not afraid of pressure, and you won''t get it slowly.


    "Is there a solution?"


    The ten Ghost Emperors were all surprised. They knew the Underworld better than Lu Changsheng. They naturally knew how terrible Lu Changsheng''s grand wish was.


    "Underworld is a place where heaven and earth blame souls. This Taoist, if you make this vow, you will stay in the underworld for the rest of your life. If the underworld is not empty for a day, you will never become a Buddha."


    Another ghost emperor spoke loudly, thinking that Lu Changsheng was still entrusted.


    However, Lu Changsheng said with a chuckle: "Everyone, I want to build the Ten Temples of Yanlu. I wonder if you would like to serve as the Ten Temples of Yan? You are in charge of the life and death of the heavens and the earth.


    Lu Changsheng said, he said his biggest plan.


    The underworld is not empty, and vow not to become a Buddha.


    The reason why Lu Changsheng dared to make this great wish was not for merit, but when Lu Changsheng watched the Underworld, he had already thought of the plan of the Six Dao Reincarnations and the Ten Temples in his mind.


    "Ten Temples of Yan?"


    "Dominate the life and death of the world?"


    "Establish six reincarnations?"


    Except for Huangdu Guidi, all the other nine ghost emperors were shocked. They did not expect that Lu Changsheng had such a big plan.


    But soon, a ghost emperor could not help asking.


    "Uh, dare to ask what is the Ten Temples? What are the six reincarnations?"


    Some ghost emperors did not understand and asked shamelessly.


    Lu Changsheng directly explained.


    "The so-called Ten Temples of Yan Luo means that each of you owns one of the Halls of Yan Luo. There are thousands of kinds of good and evil, and there are thousands of kinds of good and evil. Divide the ten palaces and control different good and evil."


    "And the six reincarnations are a place for grievances, which are divided into fairy road, human road, ghost road, Buddha road, animal road, and Shura road."


    "The little good ones can enter the human world and enjoy the glory and wealth in the afterlife. The big good ones can enter the realm of the fairy Buddha and prove the golden fairy in the afterlife."


    "Little evil, enter humanity, become slaves and beggars in the afterlife, eliminate karma."


    "The big evil, who enters the ghost road, is sentenced to death by the underworld, and repays karma."


    "Very evil, enter Shura Road."


    "Heaven and earth are living, this is six reincarnations."


    "And the Ten Temples, Yan Luo, is the land of judgment and the supremacy of the Underworld."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and said the usefulness of the six reincarnations.


    At this moment, even Huangdu Guidi was shocked.


    The ten great ghost emperors did not expect that the six reincarnations were actually such things.


    "This can''t be done."


    "Yeah, how is this possible?"


    "There are lives in the world, all have lives, and all have causes and effects. How can I judge him to die in life?"


    "It''s better to say that the human race monks are judged, demon world, demon world, buddha world, immortal world, how can they let us judge life and death?


    The hearts of the ten great ghost emperors were extremely shocked.


    If six reincarnations are established, ten of them can be said to have the supreme right, in a sense, greater than the power of the heavenly court in the fairy world.


    After all, there is always a death, do you want to be a rich man in the afterlife? Or is it a birthplace of nobles?


    Then all people in the world must respect Yan Luo and burn incense year after year. At that time, I was afraid that there would be countless powers of faith?


    Isn��t it worse than the Buddha world?


    And this is just a human race, if we count the world and the world.


    hiss!


    This is simply unimaginable.


    So under such circumstances, will the Five Realms agree?


    Are they willing?


    If nothing else, fairyland alone is absolutely impossible.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "This matter affects the world and the world, there are too many grievances in the world, and the grievances of the underworld are endless. If this is left unchecked, it will cause a huge disaster sooner or later."


    "Six reincarnations must be established, but those who testify to the fairy monarch will not suffer from reincarnation. Under the fairy monarch, you are the devil, the devil, the **** and the Buddha, all in the reincarnation."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he said firmly.


    This scene is seen in the eyes of the entire Buddhist world.


    Countless ancient monks frowned, and they realized in a flash that if Lu Changsheng established six reincarnations, it would be a great thing, but once the six reincarnations were established, they would share the incense and incense.


    More importantly, everything in heaven and earth must enter this reincarnation. Isn''t it bound invisibly?


    But the Buddhist monks did not speak out, because this is a great merit, which can eliminate the grievances of the underworld. Everyone can object, but only Buddhist disciples cannot.


    After all, Buddhism disciples themselves are meant to benefit people. If they are opposed, wouldn��t they be against their original intentions? In that case, it is even more troublesome.


    It was just then.


    A grand voice sounded.


    From the heaven of the fairy world.


    "Six Reincarnations? It''s really a big tone. I can clearly say that Six Realms can never agree."


    This is the voice of Ditian.


    He sat in the heavenly court, surrounded the stars of the universe, supreme, now he has become an immortal emperor, and in the sea of ??gods, he also has the corresponding fortune and opportunity.


    More importantly, during these four months of Lu Changsheng''s retreat, he vigorously developed the forces of Heavenly Court, and countless door dynasties surrendered to Emperor Heaven.


    Nowadays, Ditian''s prestige is very high in the fairy world. After all, this is not the first fairy emperor in the fairy world. What''s more, he is the master of the heavenly court. Naturally, people dare not resist.


    At this moment.


    Di Tian had already sensed Lu Changsheng''s great aspirations, and he also heard the remarks of the six Dao reincarnations, so in the first time, he chose to speak out, directly denying Lu Changsheng to establish the so-called six Dao reincarnations.


    In fact, everyone knows that the establishment of six reincarnations is indeed a good thing.


    Especially for the human race, it is a huge good thing. Once there is reincarnation, the resentment of the Six Realms will gradually decrease, and some disasters will not be born. For the fairy king, some troubles can be avoided.


    For the world, it is also a good thing.


    The so-called good has good rewards, evil has bad rewards, in front of the six reincarnations, the world is good, so the world is peaceful.


    This is the truth that everyone understands.


    But the world understands another reason.


    The Six Realms are lifeless, but anyone with a little strength does not want to enter the cycle of rebirth. Once caught in the cycle of rebirth, they will be controlled by others in the future. The good and evil things you do must be settled.


    They are naturally unwilling.


    And more importantly, the establishment of six reincarnations, which is an immense amount of merit, which can make people become immortal emperors.


    Who doesn''t want this celestial merit?


    Who wants to give in?


    Especially Emperor Heaven, as the first immortal emperor in the fairy world, he ruled the heavenly court. Within four months, he expanded his power to the entire fairy world. As long as he was given three more years, he could completely unify the fairy world.


    When the time comes to establish a new order, gain immeasurable merit, and take the imprint of the heavenly heaven in the Immortal Realm, you can truly be reborn and get a supreme fortune.


    But he has a huge flaw. This flaw is that he did not become an immortal emperor in the Six Realms.


    It is not that he became an immortal emperor in the fairy world.


    However, if Lu Changsheng got this great merit, Lu Changsheng would become an immortal emperor. Once he became an immortal emperor, Lu Changsheng was his biggest competitor on the road to the immortal heaven.


    So he did not hesitate to object.


    Di Tian''s voice sounded.


    Underworld.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, and he looked at the sky dome, then slowly said.


    "You too?"


    Three words, simple, but this counterattack is full of gunpowder.


    People were shocked and could not believe that Lu Changsheng actually dared to challenge a fairy emperor.


    However, now Lu Changsheng is already a fairy king, and he naturally has no fear of this fairy emperor.


    In an instant, Immortal Realm, listened first, Emperor Tian sat in the hall, his face showed indifferent pride, and then the voice spread throughout the Six Realms.


    "I am the emperor heaven, the realm of the immortal emperor, the lord of the heavenly court, the son of the heavenly way, I am not worthy to represent the six realms of the world, then are you worthy?"


    Ditian is very proud.


    Especially the four words of the Son of Heaven and Dao are full of pride, even though he himself sealed it to himself.


    But what I have to say is that Ditian is indeed qualified to be proud.


    However, at this moment, in the world of Buddha, a grand voice sounded.


    "If the donor can really establish six reincarnations, the poor monk will do his utmost to help the donor."


    This is the voice of the fairy emperor of the Buddha realm.


    The six reincarnations, which involve the world, are supreme merits, and can be regarded as the virtue of splashing heaven.


    "Bone-bearing monk, are you going to be an enemy of my fairy world?"


    Di Tian''s voice sounded, he had some anger.


    However, the bone-bearing monk spoke slowly.


    "If six reincarnations can be established, the poor monks will naturally try their best to contribute to this matter, after all, they think of the world the **** of bones.


    But in an instant Di Tian understood what the other party meant.


    At the same time, I also understand that I have some impulses.


    How can six reincarnations be so well established?


    Although this is a virtuoso.


    But the problem is that six reincarnations also involve one thing, that is, cause and effect.


    And who owns the cause and effect?


    Heaven is the master.


    In other words, this is when someone competes with Tiandao for rights.


    Cangsheng causality is determined by heaven.


    But if there are six reincarnations, there is no causal power in heaven.


    Therefore, six reincarnations, I am afraid that it is impossible to establish success.


    Thinking of this, Di Tian realized that he had some impulses.


    But it''s not a big deal. After all, he can''t agree anyway, he just expressed his prematurely.


    But in the underworld.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He instantly understood the meaning of the bone-bearing monk.


    Think of here.


    In an instant, the seal of the human heaven heavenly path, the mark of the demon heaven heaven, and some of the imprint of the heaven heaven sky in Lu Changsheng''s body took off.


    Floating above the sky.


    Then a voice sounded.


    "Today, my land is long-lived, and I want to establish six reincarnations, the ten palaces, the six realms of heaven, and listen to my decree. Reincarnation."


    In an instant.


    Six monks heard this voice.


    It was at this time.


    The Heaven Seal of the Buddha Realm exploded an infinite amount of divine light, and it sank into the Underworld.


    Soon the imprints of Heavenly Dao in Immortal Realm, Immortal Realm, and Nether Realm also appeared together. The imprint of the Sixth Heavenly Dao, at this moment, erupted incomparably.


    In the underworld, huge palaces appeared.


    Six rounds of echoes!

 v2 Chapter 457： : Brain disease of the demon lord, gather the emperor weapon!

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    The sound of King Peacock Ming sounded.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng with a sincere tone.


    But everyone could not help but be curious.


    "Demon Lord?"


    The Jinwu Patriarch came over, and he looked at the Peacock Ming King, his eyes full of curiosity, because he had never heard of it, and the demon clan had a demon master?


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, because he hadn��t heard of the demon lord, didn��t he say it was the same as Devil Realm?


    "You don''t know, the demon owner of the demon world has been reincarnated, but because of some accidents, the demon owner has some problems. Now we are really helpless. I think about it, I can only ask the longevity brother to help me. , Save the demon."


    King Peacock said so, there are some embarrassments, but this is also something that can''t be helped.


    After all, the country cannot be without a king for one day, and the demon world cannot be without a day.


    Especially look at others, Lu Changsheng, the Lord of the Demon Realm, who wins glory for the Demon Realm, and now the Demon Realm monk looks up wherever he goes.


    They don''t want to be the same as the demon world.


    But the comparison between the Lord of the Demon Realm and the Lord of the Demon Realm made them cry from top to bottom.


    The difference between the two is really too great.


    In fact, even if the master of the demon world is no match for Lu Changsheng, they are not uncomfortable.


    But it��s not a brain-dead, right?


    At this point, they really can''t bear it, so they do everything they can to save the demon, but no matter who comes, the demon''s answer is one sentence.


    Abba! Abba! Ababa!


    And it seems that the situation is more serious.


    King Peacock Ming has also been tossing for more than half a month. There is still no master of the demon world. I think about it. There is really no way to come to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, this kind of thing is too embarrassing. It''s not a last resort. I really won''t come to Lu Changsheng for help.


    "What''s wrong with the demon lord? Why should I shoot?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious.


    The demon lord has a problem, how to find himself?


    "Longevity brother, the master of the demon world may be a little brain sick! Our demon clan has invited a lot of magic doctors, but there is no way to cure it. I am also forced to come to you. Longevity brother, you can help, otherwise If you don��t, I��ll never see anyone in the demon world."


    King Peacock Ming said with a sad face, he was really forced to help.


    "Huh? Brain disease?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed.


    The lord of the dagger world is actually a brain disease?


    This is a bit too weird, right?


    Also, he is a brain disease, what do you want me to do? Will I cure brain disease?


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Prince Jinwu couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The lord of the hallowed demon world is a brain disease, how can he not laugh?


    Only when he smiled, and before he could explain, the voice of King Peacock Ming could not help ringing.


    "Can you still laugh? Are you not a demon?"


    The sound of King Peacock Ming rang, and the Prince Jinwu was stunned for a moment.


    Think carefully, you are really a demon.


    Although living in the fairy world, it is also a demon clan. If the master of the demon world is a brain disease, wouldn''t he have a dull face? The Lord has no brain disease.


    You can kill yourself in one sentence.


    Thinking of this, Prince Jinwu couldn''t laugh.


    "Brother Peacock, I still have something to deal with. If you go to the demon world, it is not impossible to go, but you may have to wait for a while."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    It is not impossible to go to Demon Realm. Now I still have the Immortal Realm and the Heavenly Imprint of the Demon Realm. In this trip, I took the Heavenly Imprint of the Demon Realm together. It is also very good.


    There are only two things to be dealt with at present, one is about the emperor artifact, and the other is the matter of placing Yunrou.


    These two things must be dealt with first.


    "Probably how long to wait?"


    King Peacock nodded and then asked Lu Changsheng.


    "One month for fast, one year for slow."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then gave this answer.


    He also didn''t know how long he needed. There was no problem in placing Yunrou. The focus was still on 365 emperors.


    "That line, there is a long-lived brother."


    King Peacock nodded. He understood that he had come to seek help from Lu Changsheng. The people promised that he was already given face, and it was too much to ask for this request.


    "It''s okay, or is Brother Peacock waiting for me here?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak out, saying so.


    "Yes, I am also an acquaintance with the Jinwu Patriarch, so wait for you here."


    King Peacock nodded, but in the end, the voice of Patriarch Jinwu sounded.


    "This is wrong."


    The Jinwu Patriarch looked at Peacock Ming King and Lu Changsheng again. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Jangsheng, how do you call him a brother?"


    Patriarch Jinwu was a little curious.


    "Uh"


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, he really didn''t know how to explain.


    How to explain it!


    "Tianyang, what do you mean by this? Longevity cultivation is deep. When I met him, he was already a fairy king, but I was older than him. It wouldn''t hurt to call a brother?"


    King Peacock is a little puzzled.


    "Eternal life, you are not interesting anymore. You are all peers with Brother Peacock. You still treat me as an elder. No, no. From now on, we will be peers. Don''t call me elders."


    The Jinwu clan elder said loudly that Lu Changsheng had been calling his elders before. He really couldn''t bear it. After all, the Jinwu clan elder always felt that Lu Changsheng could slapping himself with a slap.


    If it were not the reason of Prince Jinwu, he would not dare to bear the gift of Lu Chang��s grown-up.


    Now that Lu Changsheng and King Peacock Ming are called brothers and brothers, he will naturally get involved.


    "Elders? Elder brother, if you do this, your seniors will be in chaos. If you call him elders, wouldn''t I also call him elders, don''t don''t, we are all peers."


    King Peacock quickly hurriedly asked him to call the uncle of the Jinwu clan, he didn''t call that face.


    "Yes, elder brother, I will call you brother later, if you don''t dislike, just call me brother."


    The Jinwu Patriarch also followed his mouth, and then looked at Prince Jinwu Road.


    "Di Yang, you haven''t hurriedly shouted uncle."


    The Jinwu patriarch looked at Jinwu Prince and said so.


    This time it was Prince Jinwu''s turn.


    How good is this matter again?


    "Everyone, things of this generation are in a mess. In this way, let''s talk about each other in the future. I will call the two brothers."


    Lu Changsheng said a little helplessly.


    Just to say this, King Peacock shook his head and said: "In fact, longevity, your current state and strength are stronger than us, I think it should be that we call you longevity brother, brother, I somehow feel a little unbearable. ."


    King Peacock Ming said, because when Lu Changsheng shouted the word "brother", he was a little bit uncomfortable and his hair was raised, so he said so.


    "Yeah, I feel like my hair is standing up, long life, you don''t call our brother anymore, you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it."


    The Jinwu Patriarch also nodded, and they did feel a little weird.


    Lu Changsheng glanced, the two were indeed a bit weird, but I don''t know if it was the reason.


    "The things of this generation are indeed a little messy, but the encounter is fate, just know, these things will not talk much, I do have some things here, just leave first, if you have something to do, you can go to thirty Triple Sky is looking for me."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In fact, let him recognize his elder brother and his elders. He doesn��t like it too much. It��s just a matter of understanding.


    "OK, Changsheng Daoyou, walk slowly!"


    "Brother Changsheng, walk slowly!"


    The Jinwu clan chief wanted to call out a long-lived Dao brother, but after thinking about it, let''s call out Dao friends, more appropriate.


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he still dealt with the emperor''s things first.


    Since three hundred and sixty-five emperors are needed.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains is the only choice.


    It is unclear whether the Hong clan has so many emperors, but among the 100,000 immortal mountains, there must be so many emperors, but the immortal mountains have not recovered yet. I don��t know if they can get them.


    At this moment.


    After the recovery of Yinyang Xianshan at that time, 100,000 Xianshan seemed to fall into silence. In the past six months, no Xianshan had recovered.


    But beyond the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, there are still countless forces taking root here, all dreaming of getting some fortune, and thus flying to the top.


    However, it is a pity that the 100,000 Immortal Mountain has not recovered, as if it has fallen into silence.


    If there is no revival of Immortal Mountain, then it will be protected by the formation. You cannot appear in Immortal Mountain.


    Once again came to 100,000 Xianshan.


    Lu Changsheng felt the 100,000 Immortal Mountain with the cultivation of the fairy king Jiu Zhongtian.


    The terrifying formations pervade the fairy mountains. Each formation is interlocking and supports each other.


    In other words, if a fairy mountain does not recover itself, then the power of the formation will be increased by 100,000 times.


    So even if the immortal emperor came, he could not forcibly recover a fairy mountain.


    However, Immortal Emperor could not forcibly recover a fairy mountain, but Lu Changsheng had absolute confidence.


    boom!


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda stands above the head.


    This is innate.


    And it''s also an innate merit.


    It is enough to withstand the killing of 100,000 immortal mountains.


    The Xuanhuang Pagoda above his head rushed directly into the 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    With the move of the Da Nuo movement, Lu Changsheng is extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he has already entered the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    Bang!


    With Lu Changsheng''s forced entry, the various large arrays in the fairy mountains recover themselves.


    "Someone forcibly broke into the fairy mountain."


    "Who is it? Dare to forcibly break into a hundred thousand fairy mountains?"


    "This is a place where Immortal Emperor dare not step in."


    Beyond one hundred thousand Immortal Mountain, countless monks noticed that Lu Changsheng forcibly broke into Immortal Mountain, but they didn��t know that it was Lu Changsheng, so they couldn��t help but marvel.


    "Over the past six months, many fairy kings have forcibly penetrated into Xianshan Mountain, but they are gone forever, I am afraid that they are fierce, and I didn''t expect someone to force into Xianshan Mountain now. Is it really lifeless?"


    There was a monk''s voice, and he was shocked beyond compare.


    "Maybe the immortal king, want to do the final fight."


    "Well, there is this possibility. During this time, many fairy kings also entered the 100,000 fairy mountains, wanting to get the chance to make a fortune, but no one was spared. Their lives came to an end, and they could only die."


    The monks spoke one after another.


    And when Lu Changsheng stepped into the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    He is ready to meet the enemy. The Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world is full of heavy Xuanhuang merits and can defend against all attacks.


    Just set foot on a fairy mountain.


    In an instant, the fairy mountain trembles, and various fairy lights burst out.


    Xianshan has recovered!


    That''s right, Xianshan recovered.


    The fairy mountain at the foot of Lu Changsheng recovered directly, blooming endless light, attracting all the monks outside the hundred thousand fairy mountain to boil.


    "Xianshan is recovering again."


    "His, almost half a year, Xianshan finally recovered."


    "Logging team, ready to gather!"


    "Dididi, is the Taoist friend of the mining team still here?"


    "Where is the inhalation army?"


    At this moment, various sounds sounded, and countless monks boiled. They were very excited. After waiting so long, they finally waited until Xianshan recovered.


    Soon, monks like locusts poured into this fairy mountain.


    And at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng has come to the top of the mountain.


    He did have some surprises, and he was ready to face the enemy, but he never thought that Xianshan had recovered himself.


    This is really strong.


    But if you think about it carefully, looking at what happened to you once, this thing doesn''t seem to be a rare thing.


    Come to the top of the fairy mountain.


    A piece of emperor''s artifact lay quietly in the altar at the top of the mountain.


    Waving his hand, this emperor suddenly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    This is a gourd emperor.


    After taking the emperor artifact, Lu Changsheng went directly to the next fairy mountain.


    No accidents, when Lu Changsheng came to the next fairy mountain, the fairy mountain recovered again.


    Go up the mountain, collect treasure, change the mountain.


    Lu Changsheng almost traveled in clouds and water, and plundered hundreds of emperors in one breath.


    This harvesting speed is simply unbeatable.


    As a result, hundreds of fairy mountains have been revived, which has caused countless monks to cry and howl.


    After waiting for more than half a year, hundreds of fairy mountains have been recovered directly. How can they be unhappy?


    Immortal king monks are a bit uncomfortable, after all, they find that all the emperor artifacts are gone.


    The monks under the fairy king are not uncomfortable.


    In addition to emperor artifacts, there are also many treasures in 100,000 Xianshan.


    From the immortal king artifact to the immortal earth immortal gas, they are not disgusted at all, how much is needed.


    Some monks even took a fairy bag and installed the fairy spirit of a fairy mountain directly, planning to sell it.


    On the hundredth fairy mountain.


    Lu Changsheng collected the 100th emperor artifact in his palm. More than one hour has passed before and after. This efficiency is already extremely fast.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng thought that there would be some fighting, but now it seems that he thinks a little too much.


    There is no hesitation, four hours.


    The 365th emperor was received by Lu Changsheng The conjecture was right.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal mountains do not lack emperor artifacts, so they are in the right place.


    The emperor had enough.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. He performed Da Nuo Surgery and disappeared directly in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    Came to the Jinwu family.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not go to the Jinwu Patriarch, but went directly to Jinwu Zudi.


    The big move technique can ignore the array method, plus Lu Changsheng''s array skill is very high, so there is no problem without knowing it.


    "Jinwu ancestors, Changsheng visited."


    Lu Changsheng stood in front of the golden gate and shouted.


    In an instant, the door opened.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 447： : The supreme wish of Buddhism 48! 108,000 Buddha countries!

    That''s right, this is Nan Ming Liuli''s greatest confidence.


    The so-called grand aspiration is for the benefit of life. If you make an aspiration, Tiandao bears this aspiration, then Heavenly Dao will give back a lot of merits to the life.


    Eliminate the karma of heaven and earth to benefit all souls, and you owe cause and effect and need to repay it slowly.


    Of course, if you do this, Heaven will also reward you.


    The opening of Nanming Liuli is the three grand aspirations. Although these three grand aspirations add up, they can''t compare with Lu Changsheng.


    But Lu Changsheng''s aspiration was an oath set in the underworld, not an aspiration set in the Buddha world, so he could not compete for the imprint of the Buddhist gate.


    At this moment.


    Nanming Liuli had already noticed that Lu Changsheng had come to the Buddhist realm.


    But he was in a calm mood, even fearing everything, because of the Buddhist mark, he was bound to get it.


    Lihong hope to fight for the Indian seal.


    This is his greatest confidence.


    And these three grand aspirations, although they do not add up to the supreme aspirations set by Lu Changsheng before, but they are also true, he can add a few more aspirations.


    However, in the eyes of Nanming Liuli, Lu Changsheng could not continue to make any ambitions.


    Because he had already set a big wish before, although the part was completed, but it has not been completely completed. The cause and effect owed can be said to be endless.


    Under such circumstances, if Lu Changsheng dares to make a big wish, let''s not say Lu Changsheng dare.


    Even if you dare, can heaven be picked up?


    How can such a cause-and-effect thing be established casually?


    After standing up, you will definitely get a reply from Heavenly Dao?


    It can be said that Nanming Liuli believes that he has the winning ticket. Of course, the only thing to worry about is not Lu Changsheng, but Bodhi wisdom.


    Lu Changsheng can''t make a big wish, but Bodhi wisdom can stand.


    Nanming Liuli is gambling, gambling Bodhi wisdom will not make a big wish.


    And at the same time.


    Under Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Bodhi wisdom looked at Nanming Liuli with some surprise.


    He didn''t expect Nanming Liuli to dare to make such a big wish, just to fight for the imprint of the Buddha''s Heaven.


    At this moment, the Buddhist mark that originally rushed to Lu Changsheng did indeed stop, and seemed to hesitate.


    "I am Nanming Liuli. Today I am striving for the imprint of the Buddha Gate, and I have a big wish, and I hope that all the monks in the world will know how to come and not fall into reincarnation."


    Nanming Liuli spoke again and made another big wish. He had already made five big wishes.


    He just wanted to frighten the Bodhi wisdom, so that the Bodhi wisdom would not dare to make a big wish.


    You should know that once both parties have made a great wish, and you will not get the mark of the heavenly path of the Buddha Realm, then the wish you made will still require you to repay the cause and effect.


    This is like an auction. No matter how much money you shoot, as long as you open your mouth, you will have to pay so much money, and if someone else is higher than your price and you get the auction item, it has nothing to do with you.


    The bodhi wisdom really hesitated again.


    He really didn''t know whether to make a big wish.


    If he doesn''t stand, he doesn''t have any chance of winning.


    If it can be established, what if Nanming Liuli continues to make ambitious plans?


    Does this still make people alive?


    Bodhi wisdom frowned.


    But just as the Buddhist imprint was about to fly to Nanming Liuli, the voice of Bodhi''s wisdom sounded.


    "I am the Bodhichitta Wisdom, today I am striving for the imprint of the Buddha Gate, and I am very ambitious. I hope that all people in the world will believe in the Buddha. I will understand wisdom, not karmic karma, and enjoy merit, not suffering from reincarnation, suffering from birth and death."


    Bodhi wisdom speaks, and it is such a big aspiration.


    Much larger than Nanming Liuli''s.


    Nanming Liuli only protects the life from samsara, but the wisdom of Bodhi wants the world to be free from suffering from old age, sickness and death. To put it bluntly, everyone has immortal cultivation, but they must believe in my Buddha.


    This ambition is amazing.


    A top Nanming Liuli five.


    Buzz.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s imprint was indeed shaking, rushing in the direction of Bodhi wisdom.


    However, at this moment, Nanming Liuli was a little angry.


    After waiting for you for so long, don''t you make up your mind?


    Oh, I''m waiting for the Buddha''s imprint to be almost in my hand, are you making up your mind?


    Do you want to be so disgusting?


    Thinking of this, Nanming Liuli took a deep breath and continued to make a big wish.


    The sixth grand wish sounded.


    The Buddha''s mark flew to Nanming Liuli.


    Bodhi wisdom saw this scene, but could not help but take a deep breath.


    I have already set my ambitions, and I am afraid of anything. If I want to fight, I will fight for the end.


    That''s it, the two of you say one thing, one sentence, the wish is bigger than once, and once extraordinary.


    In the distance, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little unspeakable.


    He didn''t expect that the battle for the Buddha''s imprint can still be played like this?


    I knew I could make a big wish, why did I work hard to go to the underworld, and answer this question and answer, isn''t it enough to eat?


    A little angry, but there is nothing more to say.


    "Brother Changsheng, don''t you argue?"


    Listening well, he has some curiosity.


    "Struggle, but let them both fulfill their aspirations first."


    Lu Changsheng��s opening was not a bad thought, but mainly to let them consume it first. In case they joined, the two made a bigger wish and said that they also lost.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng waited quietly.


    In this way, Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli continue to make great aspirations.


    And one is more exaggerated than the other, one is fiercer, the sky is full of Xuanhuang merit, and even a five-claw merit golden dragon is condensed.


    Compared with Lu Changsheng, it is naturally not qualified, but this is already terrifying.


    After all, this is just a big wish, the cause and effect you need to repay is ten times larger than the majority you get, otherwise, everyone will come to make a big wish.


    Because making a grand wish is for the good of everyone, your heart is good, if you really want any good, wouldn''t it violate the will of the grand wish?


    Heaven rewards you with something, but also feels that you have to work so hard in the future, so you can give some benefits.


    In the end, after all, Nanming Liuli continued to speak.


    But heaven and earth did not react anymore.


    Heavenly Dao did not receive Nanming Liuli''s aspirations. He had already made seventy-two aspirations. No more.


    However, behind Nanming Liuli, two five-claw merit golden dragons have also condensed.


    As for Bodhi Wisdom, it is only one and a half, but after seeing this scene, Bodhi Wisdom is no longer secret.


    Directly set a bigger aspiration and fill up three aspirations.


    In an instant, two golden dragons with five claw merits condensed.


    The two were tied.


    At this moment there is some hesitation about the Buddhist mark.


    Thinking of this, Bodhi wisdom is a bite.


    "I am the wisdom of the Bodhi, as evidenced by the Bodhi family, the supreme treasure, and the seven treasures and wonderful trees. If the mark of the heavenly path is obtained, all beings will go to bliss."


    Bodhi wisdom opened his mouth. He knew that relying on himself could no longer make Tiandao fulfill his wish, but he still had one treasure, innate treasure.


    Qibao Miaoshu.


    But this treasure is not in his hands, but in the treasure trove of the **** king, and he needs to become a fairy emperor before he can open it.


    But if he got the imprint of the Buddha, he could also directly testify to the Immortal Emperor and open the Seven Treasure Trees by then, so it is indeed possible to make a big wish.


    The sound sounded, and the third golden dragon with five-claw merit appeared, surrounding the bodhi wisdom.


    At this moment, Bodhi Wisdom smiled, and he showed his first smile since meeting Lu Changsheng.


    Nanming Liuli completely failed, and there was some anger in his eyes. He looked at Bodhi Wisdom and wanted to say something, but he finally endured it.


    He has no congenital treasures, can not continue to make ambitious wishes, and Tiandao is unwilling to promise.


    Bodhi wisdom smiled.


    His smile was very strong.


    Finally, finally, finally got the imprint of Buddha, although so many ambitions have been made, but how about that?


    Get the imprint of the Buddha, become an immortal emperor, and then go to the Great Thousand Worlds, and then wait to repay the cause and effect, what are you afraid of?


    And the most important, the most important thing is that he finally took the lead in Lu Changsheng, and finally let Lu Changsheng only look at himself.


    Ooo!


    After all, Emperor Tian does not live up to the people with heart.


    Finally won Lu Changsheng once.


    The Bodhi wisdom almost cried.


    But in this case, he can''t cry, he has to smile to welcome the bright future.


    However, it was just in time.


    Seeing that the dust had settled, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Have you finished?"


    The sound rang.


    There is silence in the world of Buddha.


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    They did not understand what Lu Changsheng said.


    Very curious.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang.


    "I''m Lu Changsheng. If I can prove the supreme bodhi, I have already achieved Zhengjue. I live in a Buddhist temple with incredible magic and solemn merits."


    The sound rang, and the world shook again.


    The sky of auspicious clouds appeared, and Lu Changsheng began to make ambitious plans.


    And Lu Changsheng''s grand ambition is even more grand.


    "This! Is this impossible?"


    "He can still make big ambitions."


    "It doesn''t matter if you make a big wish, the question is that Heaven''s Way is still accepted?"


    "This is not a big wish, this is a supreme wish."


    "Is Lu Changsheng really afraid of karma blessings and karma?"


    "Underworld is not empty, the vow not to become a buddha has been established, and now he has established the supreme beauty?"


    "Cheng Zhengjue has already lived in the Buddhist temple, which is incomprehensible, with solemn merits? What does this mean?"


    "If I prove the supreme righteousness, when I became a buddha, I lived in a land with incredible incredible merits, personnel, material, everything, and everything would surpass the Elysium."


    Some people were shocked and couldn''t believe that Lu Changsheng still dared to continue to make a big wish at this time.


    What is even more shocking is that Tian Dao still dare to take it?


    This is like a person, dressed in expensive clothes, went to the bank to borrow money, and first borrowed 100 million or two silver. The bank looks at your extraordinary status, and you want to use the money to benefit people and willing to lend you.


    Then you dispersed the money and ran to the bank, but this time it was not for the world, but more for yourself, and borrowed tens of millions of dollars for your mouth.


    Normally, dare you lend you money?


    You didn��t pay off the loan before, but now you borrow it again?


    Anyway, do you also pay off part of your previous money?


    Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli''s complexion also became ugly.


    Especially in Nanming Liuli, his heart was full of depression. He made a great wish, but Heavenly Dao didn''t accept it. Lu Changsheng made such a great wish, and Heavenly Dao felt like he was under his command, receiving everything.


    It is as if Qianzhuang was opened by Lu Changsheng''s family. He Nanming Liuli went to borrow millions and two, to calculate this interest, and that interest, to stipulate when to pay back.


    After borrowing 120 million, Lu Changsheng borrowed another tens of millions, saying nothing about interest and no time limit, so I borrowed and said.


    How does this not make people angry?


    How not to suffocate?


    That''s it?


    Still from Shenhai?


    Still high above? What are you holding high?


    Nanming Liuli wants to cry, he wants to cry more than Bodhi wisdom.


    Only Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again.


    "If I prove the supreme bodhi, there are no hells, evil spirits, hands, Juan Fei and the like in the Buddhist kingdom."


    "In all the sentient beings, in the Three Evil Ways, I will be in the next life and be legalized by me.


    A grand voice sounded.


    The sound of Buddha is rolling, spreading throughout the Six Realms.


    Fairy sound bursts, the world is peaceful.


    "When I was a Buddha, all the sentient beings in the ten directions, all my beings, had my golden body.


    Three aspirations.


    Four aspirations.


    Ten ambitions.


    Twenty big wishes.


    Thirty wishes.


    Forty big wishes.


    Forty-five wishes.


    Forty-seven wishes.


    In the end, Lu Changsheng still said.


    "When I was a Buddha, the people who gave birth to our country needed food, clothing, and various supplies.


    This is the last big wish.


    Forty-eight wishes.


    At the end of the voice, massive merits were lost into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    At this moment, the imprint of the Buddha''s heaven, without any hesitation, flew directly to Lu Changsheng''s location.


    This is the forty-eighth wish of the Buddha.


    It is a wish of the Western double holy testimony.


    Since Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli like to make a big wish, Lu Changsheng simply moved all the forty-eight big wishes.


    Let''s see who''s vision is better.


    Forty-eight wish to fall.


    Heaven one by one.


    Immediately after, the forty-eight merit five-claw golden dragon appeared again.


    These golden dragons were not blessed in Lu Changsheng.


    But blessed in Lu Changsheng''s vision.


    The Bodhisattva God tree skyrocketed, and it actually evolved into a thousand and eighty Buddha kingdoms.


    At the same time, it affects one billion eight thousand miles. In other words, it is mainly Lu Changsheng. One billion eight thousand miles is Lu Changsheng''s Buddhist kingdom. If he worships in front of him, he can enjoy all kinds of forty-eight wishes.


    Don''t fall back to reincarnation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immortal.


    Life is Bliss.


    Supreme Bodhi.


    At this moment, outside Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Lu Changsheng is like a real ancient Buddha.


    Evolving an imaginary image of an ancient Buddha, the sun is coming, the Vajra is immortal and does not speak, but the sound of the Buddha is through the six realms, the divine light is brilliant, the supreme bodhi, the supreme enlightenment, the supreme wisdom is incredible and inestimable.


    The imprint of the Buddha''s Heavenly Dao directly submerged into Lu Changsheng''s body and evolved this great day.


    Remember the fourth seal.


    The last two are still missing.


    One is the mark of the demon world.


    One is the immortal mark of two thirds.


    In heaven and earth.


    Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli were completely desperate.


    The most desperate thing is Bodhi wisdom.


    He made so many ambitions.


    In the end, he made a wedding dress.


    He cried.


    I really cried.


    The cry was low, but tears burst into his face.


    The crowd sighed and shook his head.


    But Lu Changsheng folded his hands together.


    "Amitabha, Bodhi Taoist friends, don''t want to be sad, there is sometimes life in the Tao, and life is always forced."


    The sound rang.


    Bodhi wisdom took a deep breath.


    Then crying loudly.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "Jialan Shenmon, do you know a woman named Qian Yunrou?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He did not forget his purpose of coming here.


    Although the Buddhist mark is the main one.


    But the search for the exquisite saint is even more important.


    In fact, when he came here, Lu Changsheng''s consciousness swept through the realm of Buddha, and he didn''t find the figure of Qian Yun''s soft and exquisite Lord.


    He did not know where the Lord Linglong had gone.


    But the consciousness cannot penetrate the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng believes that Qian Yun��s soft and exquisite Lord may be in the ancient temple.

 v2 Chapter 448： : Hongye Luohan, imprisoning Yunrou? kill!

    "Jialan Shenmon, do you know a woman named Qian Yunrou?"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Looking at the Jialan deity, he asked directly.


    The latter was slightly surprised.


    There is a feeling of words and words.


    Suddenly Lu Changsheng was determined, Qian Yunrou was indeed in the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    "Amitabha, the donor of Yunrou, has affinity with my Buddha."


    The Karan monk spoke a little reluctantly.


    However, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "This person is my friend."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone is very calm, but the more calm, the more people feel that Lu Changsheng cares about this Qian Yunrou very much.


    "Amitabha."


    Jialan Shenmon folded his hands and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity donor, you have got the imprint of the Buddha, and you can also prove the supreme bodhi, but Yunrou donor has a connection with my Buddha. This matter, don''t let the longevity donor get involved, otherwise, .... is in great trouble. ."


    The Jalan God monk spoke, but it was just a word that caused countless shocks.


    He is a **** monk, the immortal emperor of Buddhism. In theory, he should be very polite to Lu Changsheng, not to say that he can respond, but as long as Lu Changsheng speaks, it is estimated that the devil''s devil can be lent to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, Lu Changsheng can now be regarded as the master of the Buddha realm.


    He is also a disciple of Lu Changsheng, but unexpectedly, Jialan deity actually spoke like this.


    In other words, this Qian Yunrou, the things involved, the Lord of the Buddha Realm can not join?


    "Jia Lan Shen Monk, this person is my friend."


    Lu Changsheng spoke again, his tone calmer than before.


    Everyone immediately understood that Lu Changsheng obviously wanted a result.


    "Longevity donor!"


    Karan also wanted to dissuade.


    But at this moment, a figure slowly came out of the Dalei Ancient Temple.


    This is a young monk. He has a dusty face. He wears a white monk robe, and the dust is not stained. There is no worry on his head, but there is a supreme Buddha in him.


    There are not too many visions, but it gives an unparalleled feeling.


    As if he were a real ancient Buddha.


    He came slowly, seeming to come from the ancient times, and seemed to come from the supreme Buddha Kingdom, full of tranquility, and full of supremacy.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to him.


    Everyone looked at it.


    And this ancient Buddha came out and looked at the crowd, showing the color of compassion.


    "Amitabha."


    He came out, read a buddha, and then looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "You are Lu Changsheng?"


    He looked at Lu Changsheng, his expression was calm, and he didn''t feel high above, but there was a sense of detachment above him.


    This kind of feeling is like some, a prince who lives deep in the palace, came to a backcountry, although he did not despise it, nor did he despise it, but there was always that kind of indifference in his eyes.


    That''s right, it''s indifference.


    "See Hongye Luohan."


    The Jialan **** monk spoke, and he looked at this person with respect and respect, making countless Buddhist disciples very curious.


    Is an immortal emperor so polite to a person?


    Who is this?


    This is the fairy emperor.


    And also called Luohan?


    However, there were some people who knew that the Luohan represented, and the expression was shocking, and Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli also recovered.


    When they heard the word Luohan, they did not change their looks. When they looked at Hongye Luohan, they were full of consternation.


    "Amitabha, are you Changsheng Lu?"


    Hongye Luohan spoke again, looking at Lu Changsheng and asked.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng''s expression was calm, and his eyes seemed extremely calm.


    The latter nodded, his eyes showing light applause.


    "I''m thinking, Yun Johor, who is the person who thinks all day and night. I didn''t expect the donor to have some patience."


    Hongye Luohan chuckled lightly.


    "Where is Yunrou?"


    Lu Changsheng feels that the other party seems to have some unspeakable feelings, which is a big start, otherwise, the Jialan **** monk would not be able to say the previous words and would not be so polite.


    But what about that?


    Along the way, starting from the lower realm, I met a variety of big men.


    What lord of heaven, what immortal emperor, what king clan, what **** clan supreme.


    What about the future?


    Have you ever been afraid?


    "Yun Rou is all well now. She is a Buddha and she is high above. You have a fate with her. It is precisely because of this fate that you have a character."


    Hongye Luohan said calmly.


    "good fortune?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned lightly, then looked at the other party, not understanding what it meant.


    "I come from a vast world, which is beyond your imagination. In my eyes, the Six Realms are all people struggling in the sea of ??suffering."


    "But you are different, you have the strength to struggle out of the bitter sea, but the road ahead is still very bumpy, Lu Changsheng, I, in the name of the supreme Buddha Mother, come to spend you, as long as you convert under the Buddha Mother, Will you be able to prove the bodhisattva fruit position in the future, will you?"


    Hongye Luohan asked softly.


    Feelings are to change Lu Changsheng and convert to Buddhism.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    I don��t know how many times it is. There are some strong people who are full of superiority, from heaven, from the Protoss, from the big world.


    Whenever he sees himself, he wants to convert himself, and wants to make himself surrender. Lu Changsheng really does not know what these people are thinking about every day.


    "I like to be free, and I don''t want to join any forces, let Yunrou come out. I have something to discuss with her."


    Lu Changsheng rejected it, he shook his head and said so.


    "Fei Ye, Fei Ye, Yun Rou''s identity is lofty and can''t meet you, Lu Changsheng, you don''t understand, you don''t know, I saw you are qualified, and I chose to spend your time.


    Hongye Luohan said this, but without anger, it was extremely gentle.


    "Hand over Yunrou."


    Lu Changsheng sighed, he didn''t want to have too many disputes, and handed over the people, everything was easy to say.


    However, the Red Industry Luohan chuckled, and then slowly shot, twenty-four bead beads appeared in his hand in an instant, each bead appeared red, and each bead seemed to be a universe, suspended on the sky, and in a flash Variety.


    This is an Arhat Buddha beads, a congenital spiritual treasure. As soon as it appears, it directly suppresses the entire Buddha realm. The power of terror is suspended on the sky, and the Buddha''s light is heavy. Each bead has evolved into an angry king, millions of It��s so big that it can collapse the whole world of Buddha.


    As soon as the innate spirit treasure came out, all the monks felt an unprecedented pressure, as if carrying a mountain of God on their shoulders. At the same time, the light of the Buddha was holy, and people could not help bowing and wanted to convert to my Buddha.


    Since it makes no sense, the other party wants to convince people with reason.


    And it happens that what Lu Changsheng hates most is this kind of persuasion.


    Bang!


    The world''s Linglong Xuanhuang Tower appeared.


    The pagoda is vast, covering the sky and the sky, standing tall in the universe, bigger than a star, hung down hundreds of millions of Daoxuanhuang gas, divine light sky, fairy sound, spread all over the Six Realms, one by one The five-clawed golden dragon circled, surrounded by a beast.


    This is a congenital treasure, its power and quality are only stronger and weaker than the other party. The only pity is that the realm of Lu Changsheng is just the fairy king Nine Chongtian, not a real fairy emperor, otherwise, part of the heaven and earth can be recovered. The power of the tower.


    The pagoda exudes an ancient voice, sounded in the Six Realms, and the terrifying breath swept the entire Six Realms. The world was shocked, as if feeling the end of the world, because if this pagoda is completely restored, it can indeed destroy the Six Realms.


    Twenty-four red industry beads are also shaking, but these twenty-four beads can endure, make up for each other, and resist the suppression of the Linglong pagoda.


    Of course, it is mainly because the strength of Hongye Luohan is very strong.


    "Innate merits and virtues? Not bad, not bad!" Hongye Luohan nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Lu Changsheng, and he did not change color because Lu Changsheng sacrificed this treasure, instead he was more satisfied.


    "This treasure, even in that world, is a good treasure, and only the Bodhisattva can master it, but it is a pity that your realm is too weak and may not even be able to exert one-tenth of the power."


    "Lu Changsheng, dedicate this thing to me, I can save you and prove the bodhisattva fruit position in the future. By that time, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people."


    The red industry Luohan spoke, he still wanted to save Lu Changsheng.


    "Oh? Then I want to see if I am spending you today, or you are spending me."


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly.


    Then the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda began to vibrate. In the universe, countless stars shook, instilling a beam of energy, and fell into the pagoda.


    The breath of terror pervades, the sky dome is torn apart, the space trembles, and the heavens have a feeling of collapse at any time.


    "You don''t need to do this, even if you **** all your fairy power, you can''t revive this innate treasure, don''t dream."


    Hongye Luohan speaks calmly and confidently.


    This is a congenital treasure. To say something unpleasant, even he cannot recover this treasure. It is not a matter of state. He has proved that the Luo Han Guo bit is naturally not a matter of state.


    But the Six Realms simply do not allow this kind of energy to appear. A full recovery of innate treasures is enough to destroy the Six Realms, except for a part that cannot be destroyed, such as 100,000 Immortal Mountain, because there are 100,000 incomparable arrays in the 100,000 Immortal Mountain , Ring to ring, even he can''t shake.


    But if there is a real recovery and every effort will be made, 90% of the Six Realms will collapse, and then the real heaven will collapse.


    Therefore, the Six Realms simply do not allow this kind of power to appear, even if Lu Changsheng is the Son of Heaven and Dao.


    After all, once the Six Realms collapsed, Tiandao would also be damaged. This point is known to the Red Industry Luohan better than anyone else.


    It was just at this moment that an imprint surrounding Buddha''s light flew out of Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    Then this mark directly into the Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    In an instant, the power of the pagoda can be enhanced more than a hundred times, the six realms are shaking, and the breath of real destruction appears.


    The first thing I sensed is the world of Buddha.


    Buddhist monks have a sense of world demise, this feeling is very intuitive, as if standing alone in the boundless sea, facing the huge waves, even if you try your best, it will certainly die.


    "What are you doing?"


    When the red industry Luohan saw Lu Changsheng''s imprint of the Buddha Realm into the world''s Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, his expression changed slightly.


    However, he did not wait for him to continue talking.


    The second imprint of the underworld appeared, and it was still submerged in the Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    Immediately after the third mark appeared, this is the mark of the demon world.


    Then the fourth mark appeared, this is the mark of the human world.


    Finally, the fifth mark appeared, which was a mark of the incomplete fairyland.


    The four and a half marks are all submerged into the body of the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth, and the terrifying breath appeared for a moment.


    The pagoda stands among the Six Realms, as if it could evolve into the Seventh Realm.


    Twenty-four red industry buddha beads shook wildly, and there seemed to be some howling.


    They were ruthlessly suppressed by the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, which has four and a half marks, seems to be really recovering.


    The Six Realms felt this unparalleled horror.


    "Lu Changsheng, if you do this, it will bring disaster to the Six Realms. There is anything that can be discussed. If you want to see Yunrou, it is not impossible."


    At this moment, the red industry Luohan completely changed his look.


    He had previously believed that Lu Changsheng could not recover the Linglong Xuanhuang Pagoda in heaven and earth, but he really did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually put the seal of Heavenly Dao into the pagoda.


    This is equivalent to the human realm, the demon realm, the Buddha realm, the underworld, and one-third of the fairy realm, blessing the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    Although it is still not possible to recover completely, as long as a part of the recovery, even half of the power, is infinite power.


    He was afraid.


    But he is Arhat, one of the Thousand Worlds, one of the sixteen Arhats under the supreme Buddha, he still has to be noble, but he is indeed afraid.


    "discuss?"


    Lu Changsheng looked calm.


    He could see that the other party had a big future, and Yun Rou was imprisoned all these years because of his reason.


    As for what the other party said about the Buddha, he did not understand, nor did he understand, but Lu Changsheng felt that he wanted to hurt Qian Yunrou.


    In this case, there is nothing to talk about.


    Bang!


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower shrank in an instant, directly rushing towards the Red Ye Luohan like a comet.


    This is unparalleled power. UU reading book www.uukannshu.com


    As an Arhat, if he is in the Thousand Worlds, there may be a way to resist this blow, but in this world, he cannot exert his true strength.


    So he can only change color.


    A green lotus appeared under his feet for protection. Twenty-four red industry beads surrounded him, trying to avoid the blow.


    Bang.


    The speed of the pagoda surpassed everything and bombarded directly in front of Hongye Luohan.


    Twenty-four buddha beads shattered and shattered one by one, and the twenty-four grade green lotus under the feet also shattered directly.


    "Lu Changsheng, do you really want this?"


    Hongye Luohan roared, his treasure was directly destroyed, and his heart was very painful, but more importantly, he felt that Lu Changsheng really wanted to kill him.


    "Do you know what a sin it is to kill me? I can guarantee that if you kill me, the Buddha will shine in the sky and smash the entire Six Realms with one finger. You are just ants in her eyes."


    Hongye Luohan spoke, he kept going backwards, and coughed up blood at the same time.


    There is no longer the detached posture before, some are just anger and fear.


    "Buddha? If she dared to show up, she would kill him."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm.


    He stood in front of the red industry Luohan.


    Three thousand black hairs are like dragons, flying behind their heads. They are rich and handsome, and they are peerless.


    The Xuanhuang Pagoda is even more shining, and the hundreds of millions of divine light emitted by the explosion directly smashed all 24 red industry beads.


    "Longevity donor, don''t kill him, he is too big, you can''t afford to offend."


    The Jialan God monk shouted, he wanted to help the Red Industry Luohan, but could not move, in front of the Xuanhuang Tower, the Immortal Emperor was not worthy of the shot.


    boom!


    Just as the pagoda was about to kill the red industry Luohan. .


    Suddenly, an unparalleled crack was torn open above the Buddhist realm.


    Immediately afterwards, a Tiangong appeared.

 v2 Chapter 449： : Bodhisattva, Great Conversion, Hongling Comes

    Above the sky of Buddha.


    A palace appeared in the eyes of the world.


    It is not so much a palace as it is a supreme Buddha country, where various Buddha lights permeate, and a lot of golden lotus is in this palace.


    In the palace, there are countless Buddhist wise men who are comprehending the Zen of the world.


    A million and eighty thousand Buddha sat outside the palace, chanting Buddhist scriptures, the Sanskrit sounds overwhelming, chanting force, like the boundless sea, drowning everything in the world.


    "Whoever enters my Buddha''s gate will enjoy eternal life!"


    "Whoever enters my Buddhist door will enjoy the immortal golden body!"


    "Whoever enters my Buddha''s door, enjoy the supreme bodhi!"


    The ancient voice rang out and spread throughout the Buddhist world.


    This palace is magnificent and magnificent, and even has the magical guardian of the unicorn and the real dragon. Even the sharp-eyed monk found that every gemstone inlaid outside the palace is a supreme immortal stone worth as much as a piece of emperor.


    But this kind of gem, in this kind of place, is just an ornament, just used to embellish the palace.


    People are shocked, don''t know where this is, and can''t imagine such an incredible place in the world.


    Here seems to be a real Buddhist country, a real bliss world.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Amitabha, the donor, put down the butcher''s knife and stood up to become a Buddha."


    The sound sounded extremely sweet, not so much as the sound of a Buddha, but rather as the sound of a magic sound. It made people listen to it like a demon, and inexplicably knelt on the ground and prayed to the Buddha piously.


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and he felt the horror of this voice in a flash, just a sentence, actually let countless monks of the entire Buddhist world kneel on the ground, and then showed a very pious gesture.


    Even without knowing who the other party is, he bowed down directly, and Rao Shi Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli could not help but reveal a yearning.


    Although they are not like other monks, they kneel directly on the ground and pray to the Buddha piously.


    But the two of them folded their hands together, and their eyes were filled with endless reverence, just like seeing a real Buddha and wanting to convert to each other.


    This person is terrible and truly terrifying. Her real body is not in this world, even saying that this may not be her avatar, just a phantom, but it can reflect the heavens and appear in the Six Realms.


    And just a word, there is no other means at all, but it has made countless monks in the entire Buddhist world devout to the Buddha, allowing you to convert, letting your mind sink and become his subordinates.


    This method shocked the sky and made Lu Changsheng have to be surprised.


    But at this moment, something that surprised Lu Changsheng even more happened.


    "Macra Buddha, save me quickly."


    Hongye Luohan shouted loudly, panic in his single eye.


    But what shocked Lu Changsheng was that this was just a bodhisattva?


    Not the so-called Buddha Mother?


    Is this too exaggerated?


    At the beginning, Lu Changsheng thought it was the Buddha, but did not expect it to be just a bodhisattva?


    This can already be reflected in the heavens, appear in any world as you like, and has the ability to pass through the sky. Isn''t it a Buddha mother?


    How strong must the real Buddha be?


    There was some shock in Lu Changsheng''s heart, but soon, he was calm again.


    Although this does seem a bit shocking.


    But this is also very reasonable, because the world environment is different, the birth conditions are different, and the gap between the realms is also huge.


    Just like the realm of the fairy king to the fairy emperor, the fairy king can shock the stars and destroy the world with one punch.


    However, the immortal emperor could cross the universe physically, smash a sun with one punch, and die with the sun and the moon.


    The gap between the two is already great.


    The farther back, the greater the difference.


    After the Immortal Emperor, every promotion of a big realm is an unparalleled gap.


    Perhaps the gap between them is like the gap between a Qi monk and a fairy emperor.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng was only slightly surprised, but his mind quickly calmed down.


    Although the other party is indeed strong, it is also an environmental issue. When I was in the lower realm, I wouldn��t say what fairy king fairy, maybe a golden fairy is unparalleled.


    After flying into the fairy world, Jinxian is not even a ant, but whoever can show a face and say a word, is that not a fairy, a fairy, a fairy?


    To put it a little harder, if the Sixth World monks practice at a slower rate, maybe the fairy king has no chance to show up again.


    "Amitabha, I never thought about the six realms in this area. Someone can be under my voice and have a stable mind. You are very good. You can enter my buddha and serve for the Buddha. In the future, the Buddha will prove the supreme bodhi. You can get Yiye Bodhi."


    The psychic Bodhisattva made a sound, she was a little surprised, but soon began to lure Lu Changsheng.


    Like the Red Industry Luohan, these monks from all over the world are extremely arrogant, and they are also annoying one by one.


    It really annoys Lu Changsheng.


    "I want to create a supreme Buddha country and establish Mahayana Buddhism. I am good at seeing you, entering my sect, and telling you the true meaning. What supreme Buddha mother, as long as you worship me religiously, how can I make you the supreme Buddha?"


    Lu Chang spoke directly and ridiculed.


    "Dare you humiliate the Supreme Buddha? Find death!"


    The psychic Bodhisattva spoke, and his voice was indifferent. In a flash, real dragons rushed out of the palace and killed Lu Changsheng.


    "Small means, dare to get an axe in front of me?"


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    As soon as Lu Changsheng raised his hand, he immediately operated the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, and then printed a real dragon''s seal. Hundreds of heavenly dragons appeared and fought directly with each other.


    Although the other party is a bodhisattva, this is just a phantom shadow, reflecting the heavens, not the real body coming, and here is the world of Buddhism, no matter how strong you are, you will be restricted.


    It''s like the red industry Luohan.


    If Hongye Luohan was restored to cultivation, he might really be able to pinch Lu Changsheng with one finger.


    Of course, this is a strength competition, in the case of Lu Changsheng can not open.


    If Lu Changsheng hangs, there is nothing to say.


    True Dragon phantom collided with Tianlong phantom, shattering millions of voids.


    In a flash, the voice of the psychic Bodhisattva sounded again.


    "Amitabha, the boundless sea is boundless, turning back to the shore, put down the butcher''s knife, stand on the ground and become a Buddha, convert, convert!"


    The sound of the macaroni is terrible and possesses a magical character.


    It makes people''s minds sink, and once there is a trace of shaking, it will sink directly, thus becoming a puppet.


    This method is not like Buddhism, but with a demon means.


    After all, there are some denominations, in the name of Buddhism, but they are actually demons.


    clang!


    Fortunately, however, the Chaos Bell sounded, and Lu Changsheng''s mind was stabilized in an instant.


    And the sound of good listening suddenly sounded.


    "Elder Brother Changsheng, this is the Buddha''s supreme supernatural power, and it is also one of the three thousand supernatural powers. You must stabilize your mind."


    Good listening comes out, he also made a move before, but he is a thirty-three beast and has some inheritance talents.


    So he was the fastest among the people to wake up, and at the same time he knew what method the other party was using.


    Great conversion.


    Three thousand avenues magical powers.


    It is the same as Lu Changsheng''s Great Shifting Technique and Great Yin Yang Technique.


    "No wonder people can sink their minds. I didn''t expect it to be the magical power of Three Thousand Avenues."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    He almost said before, but fortunately, there was the Chaos Clock, plus his own strength, so he was not affected.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to perform the magic of three thousand avenues.


    Three thousand avenues of magical power, each of which has unparalleled power, each of which represents a kind of extreme.


    Great conversion technique is a kind of sound, which makes your mind sink and convert to my Buddha.


    "Bitter seas know no bounds, but back to shore."


    The psychic Bodhisattva keeps speaking. She has no other words, just a sentence, but it is extremely effective. Repeatedly chanting makes people feel inexplicably guilty. What she once did comes to mind.


    All beings in the Buddhist world cried and wanted to convert.


    However, the chaotic clock in Lu Changsheng kept ringing, keeping Lu Changsheng awake.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng raised his hands.


    The heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda swelled hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang divine light, directly smashing all the visions evolved by the Tongxin Bodhisattva.


    But the psychic Bodhisattva is still there, and his phantom still stands here.


    "Are you able to persist for so long under my Buddha''s voice? Good, good, good, you have the capital of a Bodhisattva, join me to teach, as long as you are pious enough and believe in my Buddha, the future achievements are unlimited."


    The psychic Buddha spoke like this.


    She looked extremely excited.


    I think Lu Changsheng has Bodhisattva qualifications, so I do my best and want to win Lu Changsheng.


    At this time, she still wanted to lure Lu Changsheng, this kind of mentality really made Lu Changsheng feel some strange.


    He is difficult to understand, but he can understand the thoughts and mentality of these people.


    "The Bodhisattva, don''t draw it. This person is involved in the spirit of the Buddha. It is most likely the number of robbers in the mouth of the Buddha.


    The Red Industry Luohan opened his mouth and told the Tongxin Bodhisattva about this.


    Because he wanted to win Lu Changsheng before, but he didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to be so stubborn.


    Therefore, seeing the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva also wants to lure Lu Changsheng. If he wants to save Lu Changsheng, the red industry Luohan immediately reminds him.


    "Buddha? Number?"


    The psychic Bodhisattva suddenly realized, and then shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, you could have attested the bodhisattva fruit position, enlightened wisdom, and attested to bodhichitta, but you did not expect you to be involved with the spirit of the Buddha. Since this is the case, the deity will kill you for thousands of lives."


    The macaroni spoke slowly.


    The next moment, her figure appeared.


    A thirty-six white lotus flower under her feet, dressed in a Liuyun robe, is a woman with a little red mark on her eyebrows, holding a whisk in her hand, and white lotus sitting on the stage with a white lion lying on her back.


    The sky of Buddha light shone in the Six Realms.


    This is the appearance of a macaque. The treasure is dignified and holy. It has unparalleled attraction.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the psychic Bodhisattva spoke, and the world collapsed in an instant, and there was a terrible blessing in the midst.


    Lu Changsheng felt it in an instant.


    Bang.


    The heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda appeared above Lu Changsheng''s head, and the air of hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang fell down. Even this force was indeed terrifying, and Chaos Bell was sacrificed by Lu Changsheng.


    Cover yourself with good listening.


    boom!


    An unparalleled voice resounded throughout the Six Realms, as if a bell was ringing.


    As a congenital treasure, the world''s Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda directly exploded hundreds of millions of divine light at this moment, and scattered in the universe.


    Above the sky of the Buddha Realm, millions of stars shattered directly, and the terror echoed deep in the universe.


    The pagoda''s light dissipated, and a trace appeared on the tower''s body, as if hit by a hammer.


    Fortunately, this is an innate treasure, and it will repair itself in an instant, but it is shocking anyway.


    This is an innate treasure, and it is also a treasure of merit, which is itself a defensive treasure.


    Theoretically, unless it is to attack the congenital treasure, otherwise it will be difficult to hurt the Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    The other party is an existence beyond the fairy emperor.


    Each blow of its strength is equivalent to the suppression of a big world, and it is suppressed as you like, unlike Lu Changsheng and Hongye Luohan.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to use this power of the world, and he would need to use the seal of the Four Realms of Heaven to activate it without opening it.


    The Red Industry Luohan is almost impossible to exert the power of this big world.


    Because he was suppressed.


    But this psychic Bodhisattva is different. He can make a single hit with the power of the world.


    And also ignore the upper limit of the strength of this world.


    The most important is the most important.


    This is just a ghost.


    A phantom that reflected the heavens.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng fully understood how terrifying the world is.


    Bodhisattva may be in the world of thousands, and it belongs to the high status, but there is also a Buddha mother above, there is also a so-called preaching saying.


    I don��t know if there is a stronger state above the sermon


    This is scary.


    No wonder they dare to call the Great Thousand World.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The sound of horror soundedThe psychic Bodhisattva was just a simple pinch, and the world turned into a **** hammer, which directly bombarded Lu Changsheng.


    This is a supernatural power.


    Every time the pagoda is bombarded, there is a horrible sound and hundreds of millions of gods.


    If it was just the protection of the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower in Heaven and Earth, Lu Changsheng really could not bear it. Fortunately, a chaotic clock covered him, so it can be said that the double defense was not affected by any point.


    It''s just that this has been passively beaten, making Lu Changsheng feel a little uncomfortable.


    But faced with such power, Lu Changsheng did not know what to do.


    Is it impossible to open it again?


    It''s not interesting at all.


    However, just when Lu Changsheng thought.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Who is bullying my brother?"


    The sound rang.


    It is the voice of Princess Hong Ling.


    The sky dome torn.


    Thirty-three bridges of God appeared, earth, fire, wind and thunder broke out, and the atmosphere of chaos surrounded all around.


    At this moment, in the world of Buddha, the sky is split.


    Princess Hong Ling appeared.


    Hold a **** axe.


    Splitting the chaos and yin and yang, it directly killed the Buddha.


    "The Great Axe?"


    The appearance of the macaroni has changed greatly.


    This **** axe can split everything and entangle the great air.


    An axe of light fell, and Shenguang exploded.


    The psychic Bodhisattva flew tens of thousands of miles, with bruises all over his body and vomiting blood.


    "Hong Clan! How dare you hurt me?"


    The Bodhisattva roared, the calm face could not be maintained, and there was an unstoppable anger in his eyes.


    "A bodhisattva, dare to claim to be invincible? Do you think this is your world?"


    Princess Hong Ling spoke.


    She was overbearing and her eyes were cold. .


    "Brother Changsheng, are you going to kill her? I can hurt her."


    Princess Hong Ling asked, so asked.

 v2 Chapter 450： : Yun Rou is the spirit of Buddha, the reincarnation of testimony?

    Princess Hong Ling arrived.


    In an absolute posture, it suppressed the macaroni.


    She was originally the pretty girl of the thirty-three heavenly kings, and had already stepped into the fairy emperor realm.


    Nowadays, he has brought out the thirty-three heavenly peerless soldiers, which is also an innate treasure. In the hands of Princess Hong Ling, he exerted an unparalleled power and directly reinvented the psychic Bodhisattva.


    Even she can directly hit the other party directly.


    She didn''t lie because the Bodhisattva really thought about it.


    Lu Changsheng sacrificed innate treasures, and the Bodhisattva did not have any fear.


    However, when Princess Hong Ling appeared, the psychic Bodhisattva was afraid, it was really afraid.


    "The descendants of the Hong clan, you know who I am and where I come from. If you really dare to hurt me, when you come to the world of thousands, I will liquidate with you."


    Despite being afraid, the macaroni still has confidence.


    It''s just that Princess Hong Ling didn''t pay attention to the Bodhisattva, but looked at Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng stretched out the Chaos Bell, then looked at Tongxin Bodhisattva, and then spoke.


    "Can it hurt her body?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, calm in his eyes.


    "She shined in the sky and came here, although it was just a phantom, but in my hand was the innate treasure, surrounded by the road, killing her, her body will also be seriously injured."


    Princess Hong Ling said aloud, so answer.


    "kill!"


    Since it is possible to cause Taoism to cause Tao injuries, Lu Changsheng naturally did not hesitate.


    Whether it is because of Qian Yunrou, or because he has been completely offended, Lu Changsheng can not let go of the other party.


    "Okay, elder brother."


    Princess Hong Ling did not hesitate, what Lu Changsheng said, she would do.


    boom!


    The Daxian God Axe once again hacked the past, and Ten Thousand Daoist God Lights exploded directly, turned into a terrible law order, directly imprisoning the macaque Bodhisattva, and the thirty-sixth white lotus platform cannot resist such power.


    "what!!!!"


    The psychic Bodhisattva made a roar. Her figure was sifted by Daoguangguang, her flesh collapsed, but a pair of eyes stared at Changsheng and Princess Hongling.


    "I''m waiting for you in Daqian World. When the time comes, I will suppress the two of you in the disaster hell, and never be superborn."


    The psychic bodhisattva''s voice was sad, but in the end the phantom shattered, and the divine light, which turned into the law of order, crossed the void and plane and followed the psychic bodhisattva to leave.


    It can be said that the body of the psychic Bodhisattva is bound to be hit hard, and it is not a general hit.


    At this moment, there is peace in the world of Buddha.


    The people still did not wake up from the great conversion of the psychic Bodhisattva.


    Princess Hong Ling waved his magic axe, and then countless monks of the entire Buddha world woke up, but this memory was directly erased by Princess Hong Ling. They should not have this memory, otherwise, it would cause unnecessary trouble. .


    "Brother Changsheng, I will return the ancestor to the 33rd Chongtian. I will be waiting for you on the 33rd Chongtian."


    Princess Hong Ling spoke.


    This **** axe is an innate treasure, and even Princess Hong Ling is difficult to urge. This time it was entirely for the purpose of saving Lu Changsheng. Princess Hong Ling invited this **** axe, otherwise, in her current state, Not enough to inherit this **** axe.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Although he had something to say in his heart, he finally refrained from waiting. After waiting for these things, he went to the 33rd Heaven and asked again.


    boom!


    At this moment, the red industry Luohan wanted to flee, he was already in a panic.


    A bodhisattva has been killed by the town. Although it is only a ghost, it is too scary.


    In the world of thousands, a bodhisattva exists almost like a god, standing high above it.


    When he saw it, he had to kneel on the ground for three knocks and nine bows, but Lu Changsheng was so fierce that he killed if he killed.


    Although it was Hong Ling''s shot, Hong Ling is the Hongjia Tianjiao. Her family has a supreme existence and has a great background.


    Although the Sacred Bodhisattva talked about the Thousand Worlds, they will not let them go.


    But the psychic Bodhisattva suppressed Hong Ling at most, and really did not dare to hurt Hong Ling, but Lu Changsheng was different, unless Lu Changsheng was also the arrogance of the Hong clan, but this was obviously impossible.


    The Hong clan, in a single biography, has never heard of a man, so Lu Changsheng offended the macaroni like this, and when he reached the world of thousands, he would definitely be destroyed.


    Regardless of whether Lu Changsheng will suffer the disaster, Hongye Luohan knows that if he does not run again, he may be the one who dies.


    "Close."


    However, when the Red Ye Luohan was about to flee, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world, directly suppressed the Red Ye Luohan, and then the Red Ye Luohan was imprisoned in the Linglong Pagoda.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng wanted to wipe out the red industry Luohan.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Changsheng still did not do this, and directly imprisoned the Red Industry Luohan. Let''s first see if we can ask for some valid information.


    "Brother Changsheng, I''ll go in and suppress this guy. By the way, I''ll ask you some news."


    It was at this time that Shanshan heard a voice and planned to go in to suppress the Red Ye Luohan.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, although this picture has some familiarities, but it is also very good, let the good listen to deal with.


    Soon, after Shan Ting sank into the pagoda.


    All the monks in the whole Buddha world have completely woke up, they have forgotten everything that happened before.


    Including Bodhi Wisdom and Nanming Liuli, they also forgot what happened just now.


    But when the two woke up, they vaguely felt something was wrong, just couldn''t tell.


    And at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng has also disappeared here. He directly immersed himself in the ancient temple of Dalei, sweeping his consciousness, and instantly discovered the Linglong Saint.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Changsheng made a leap forward and went directly to the other courtyard.


    In the other courtyard.


    Qian Yunrou was standing under a tree, looking quietly, with a calm look, and the four great monks surrounding it guarded this place.


    She couldn''t leave here, and there were formations around her. She didn''t know what was happening outside, so she was imprisoned.


    It was just then.


    A figure appeared in the other courtyard. The Linglong saint was very calm. She subconsciously thought it was the red industry Luohan.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded softly.


    "Sister Yunrou."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Suddenly the exquisite saint stunned.


    She froze in place, the voice in her ears was the voice of longing for the past, and for the past sixty years, the pictures in the mind of the Linglong Saint every day were Lu Changsheng, I do not know how many times I recalled it.


    At this moment, hearing the voice of Lu Changsheng, this moment the exquisite saint has an unreal feeling.


    She turned back slowly, worried that it was Red Industry Luohan who was trying to deceive herself.


    But when the Linglong Saint looked back, the Linglong Saint wept at that moment.


    The man in front of him is the man, the peerless man.


    At first, she was worried that this was just a setting that the Red Industry Luohan wanted to let herself down, but when she saw Lu Changsheng again, Linglong Saint suddenly realized that anyone in this world could imitate Lu Changsheng?


    Who can imitate the peerless temperament?


    A touch of the setting sun fell on Lu Changsheng, a white suit like a peerless son, a natural temperament, plus the unspeakable appearance.


    It dispels all bad moods.


    "Sister Yunrou."


    Lu Changsheng spoke again, with a light smile on his face, like the morning sun, gentle but not dazzling.


    In a flash, Linglong Saint came directly to Lu Changsheng. She didn''t speak a word, but just hugged Lu Changsheng directly.


    Two lines of tears fell, and the Linglong saint didn''t speak. She just cried, not knowing whether it was joy or grief.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, but embraced the Linglong Saint in her arms.


    There is no need to say or do anything, but each other understands each other''s intentions.


    For Lu Changsheng, Yunrou has suffered for the past 60 years.


    For Linglong Saint, for 60 years, no day is not missing Lu Changsheng.


    The two embraced each other for half an hour.


    In the end, the Linglong saint woke up from infinite emotion.


    She took a step back and wept with joy: "Brother Changsheng, I didn''t expect that I could see you again, but I might be leaving."


    Linglong Saint said this, she was very reluctant, but she did know how strong the red industry Luohan was.


    So she didn''t want to cause any trouble to Lu Changsheng.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng smiled gently, and there was infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    "Sister Sister, don''t worry about anything. Brother Sister has solved all the troubles for you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke with only one sentence, but it made the Linglong Saint feel incredible.


    She could not believe that Lu Changsheng solved all the troubles.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. He directly sacrificed the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in heaven and earth, and a figure appeared in the pagoda in an instant. He was suppressed by 108 five-claw golden dragons and could not move at all.


    The figure of Shan Ting also appeared in the pagoda, but at this moment Shan Ting is forcing the confessions of the Red Industry Luohan.


    In an instant, the beautiful face of the Linglong Saint girl looked very surprised.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng took the hand of the Linglong Saint and said slowly.


    "Yun Rou, let me leave this place."


    Now that things in the Buddhist world have been resolved, Lu Changsheng does not intend to continue to stay in the Buddhist world.


    Moreover, he looked at the ancient temple of Dalei and the entire world of Buddhism with his consciousness, and found no figure of Lord Linglong. Although he did not know where he went, he should not be in the world of Buddha.


    Coupled with today''s events, Lu Changsheng felt a trace of oppression, he has many things to deal with, but leave the Buddhist world first.


    "Yep."


    Being held by Lu Changsheng directly, the Linglong Saint could not help being slightly nervous, and her heart was like a deer bumping into her heart.


    But she nodded her head gently, and there was a blush of blush on her face, which made her beautiful and beautiful.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, and then the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda vibrated slightly, directly opening up an ancient road, and in an instant Lu Changsheng left the Buddhist world.


    After Lu Changsheng left, the four monks in the yard exhaled for a long time, as if to relieve the weight.


    In the universe.


    The heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda turned into a comet, flying to the fairy world at a very fast speed.


    And Lu Changsheng brought the exquisite saint to the pagoda.


    Within the tenth and eighth thousand floors.


    One hundred and eight five-clawed golden dragons can''t move the red industry Luohan.


    Good listening is stepping on the red industry Luohan, the tone of the milk is very fierce.


    "Quick! Speak up and spare your life."


    The red industry Luohan who was stepped on his feet was miserable.


    "Good listener, what do you want me to say? You let me say, do you always ask something?"


    The red industry Luohan miserable.


    The previous hour, he was still high.


    Unexpectedly, it was only an hour''s time, but he became a prisoner of the ranks, and he was so bullied by a good listener.


    The red industry Luohan was about to cry.


    "Do you dare to talk hard? It seems that there is no way to show it, you still treat me as a good stubborn?"


    He is good at listening and has a cruel tone, but the image is very cute, giving people a harmless human and animal, and a special sense of joy.


    "Sister Linglong, you have a rest, there are some things, I want to ask him."


    Entering the pagoda, Lu Changsheng opened his mouth to let the Linglong saint take a rest.


    "it is good."


    Linglong Saint nodded her head. For her, seeing Lu Changsheng is the best. She has overcome everything. As long as she is beside Lu Changsheng, she is satisfied.


    "Brother Changsheng, are you here?"


    At this moment, Shan Ting also noticed that Lu Changsheng was coming, and now he seemed honest and honest, but soon, Shan Ting''s gaze looked at Qian Yunrou, and at that moment Shan Ting was surprised.


    "His elder brother Changsheng, no wonder you don''t want three thousand devil concubines. It turns out that you already have a demon queen. You look so beautiful. See the devil queen for good listening."


    Listening well, a small mouth is almost smeared with honey.


    In a word, the exquisite young lady was extremely pleased, but the exquisite young lady shook her head slightly and said: "I am a sister of the long-lived brother, not a buddy."


    Linglong Saint said so.


    However, Good Listening ignored it, but said: "Or is it a sweetheart? My dear queen, I am a good listener, the No. 1 mount of the long-lived demon master, and also the sacred brother of the long-lived devil master. Help you to be optimistic about Yingying Yanyan next to the Changsheng Demon Lord. If anyone dares to provoke the Changsheng Demon Lord, I will listen to the absolute first warning."


    Shanting patted the horse fart, thinking that Linglong Saint is Lu Changsheng''s companion.


    If you think about it for a long time, Lu Changsheng came to the Buddhist world and said that there was something serious, and it made Shanting believe that the Linglong Saint is the queen.


    However, Lu Changsheng ignored the good listening.


    Just came to Hongye Luohan.


    But before waiting for Lu Changsheng to ask, Hongye Luohan took a deep breath and said with a firm tone.


    "Longevity Venerable, I will answer whatever you want to ask. As long as I don''t do it, I can make a causal oath and promise not to say a fake word."


    The red industry Luohan was also straightforward. Seeing Lu Changsheng was born was like seeing a savior.


    No more tortuous, straight to the point.


    This surprised Lu Changsheng.


    I have never seen such a spineless person.


    Hongyun is the most boneless person he has ever seen, but he didn''t expect that this red industry Luohan is even more boneless.


    But this should not blame the red industry Luohan.


    The main reason is that good listening does not have any animal products.


    No questions asked, just let him say.


    He didn''t know what to say, but he was beaten no matter what he said.


    Therefore, the red industry Luohan did not do anything, and directly answered, maybe he did not need to suffer.


    "That line, if you answer well and don''t lie to me, I can give you a ray of life."


    Since the other party cooperated so actively, Lu Changsheng directly ordered.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will say everything."


    Hongye Luohan seemed overjoyed.


    "First, what''s the matter with Yun Rou? Who is the Buddha Mother? What is the Buddha Spirit?"


    "Second, tell me everything about the world of Thousands of Thousands, what I say, what I know, I have plenty of time."


    Lu Changsheng said, the problem is two.


    One is about Qian Yunrou.


    The other is about the Thousand Worlds.


    The Hongye Luohan was silent for a moment, he was thinking, and soon the Hongye Luohan spoke.


    "Longevity, the Buddha is supreme, she can''t miss her from time to time, and can''t talk about her things, otherwise, if she keeps talking, she will be sensed, when she shines in the sky, a phantom comes to this place, Can directly destroy the Six Realms."


    "There is no way for the Hong clan princess to stop it."


    The Red Industry Luohan said, he had some panic and dared not mention the Buddha.


    "you''re lying!"


    However, at this moment.


    A good voice sounded.


    Then he stepped on Hongye Luohan and almost did not crush the bones of Hongye Luohan.


    "I didn''t lie."


    Hongye Luohan wailed with a cry, then cried with a cry.


    He was ignorant.


    Where did you lie.


    "Huh, if the Buddha can really come to this world, don''t you want her to come sooner, after all, you are an Arhat, and should have a certain position in her heart, so you lie."


    Good to listen to this, the tone is very firm.


    With this remark, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    think carefully.


    Hey, don��t say that, what I heard is quite reasonable.


    But at this moment Hongye Luohan was crying.


    Cried directly.


    Do not know why, crying very sad.


    There was some ignorance in Lu Changsheng and good listening.


    Especially good listening.


    Although it is indeed a bit heavier, is it not so?


    Where is it like an Arhat?


    Is there any arrogance from Daqian World?


    Can you not cry?


    The red industry Luohan cried a lot and seemed to poke into the sadness.


    After a scent of incense.


    Good listening is really unbearable.


    He looked at the red industry Luohan, his tone slightly softer.


    "Don''t cry, if you feel wronged, you explain, what have you been crying for all this time? And I''m not wrong."


    Listening well, he felt that he was right.


    "Sound listener, in fact, I don��t have any status in the mind of the Buddha. The Buddha is detached from everything, and I��m about to preach. I may not even consider the ants in her eyes. If she came here, I knew I didn��t take her Things are going well, I am afraid that I will be wiped out in the first place."


    "I cried not because of grievances, but when the Buddha came down, the first person who died was not you, but me.


    Hongye Luohan said with full of sadness.


    These words, although it sounds a bit strange.


    But it is a bit uncomfortable.


    "You don''t mention the Buddha Mother, but at least make the matter of the Buddha Spirit clear, why is Yun Rou the Buddha Spirit?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, asking in this way.


    "Returning to Longevity, the so-called Buddha Spirit is the world of thousands. The reincarnation of Buddhism and Taoism can give people the testimony. The mother of Buddha asked me to come here just to take away the spirit of the Buddha and then refine it into a treasure of testimony. To complete the final sermon."


    The Red Industry Luohan spoke.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng''s complexion couldn''t be changed suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 451： : The secret of the big 0 world, reaching the fairyland

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    The red industry Luohan mentioned that the thing that proves the truth is nothing, but the word refining makes Lu Changsheng frown.


    "Refinery?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, looking at the Red Industry Luohan.


    The latter nodded.


    "Longevity Venerable, I said that you definitely don''t understand. I''ll talk to you first from Daqian World. Otherwise, if you don''t understand it clearly, you will blame me for it."


    The second half of the red industry Luohan''s voice was a little weak, and obviously he was scared.


    "Well, you said."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, he had enough time for the time being, and he didn''t worry about anything.


    "Respect for longevity, let me start with the basics."


    The Red Industry Luohan spoke.


    But at the next moment, Good Listening said.


    "Basic? The whole point is advanced, we still need to listen to the basics? Isn''t that the case?"


    He listened well, but soon Lu Changsheng kicked him gently, and the latter shut up immediately.


    "Speak."


    Lu Changsheng was really curious about Daqian World, and he was willing to listen to him.


    "Longevity is respected, there are thousands of worlds, vast expanses, and the area alone is hundreds of times larger than the Six Realms combined. It is hailed as a place of testimony and a place of creation."


    "And there are seven realms in the world."


    "The realm of immortality, the realm of Kunpeng, the realm of turbulence, the realm of detachment, the realm of Daluo, the realm of nature, the realm of testimony."


    "Every realm only divides the small consummation and the great consummation. The gap between the two small realms is just like the fairy king and the fairy emperor, so the leap of the big realm is simply the difference between the immortals."


    The opening of the Red Industry Luohan first described the division of the realm of the world.


    "Xiantai, Kunpeng, Fuyao, detachment, Daluo, fortune, testimony?"


    Lu Changsheng thought in his mind, and at the same time, in his mind, could not help thinking about a picture, an embryo hatched into Kunpeng, and then soared to the sky, detached from the top, condensed the big Luo, mastered the nature, and proved the heavens.


    This is the picture in my mind, but Lu Changsheng did not think much, just asked.


    "What is your state? What is the state of the Immortal Emperor? What is the state of the Tongxin Bodhisattva?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Returning to the Immortal Venerable Longevity, I am currently in the third state, holding the great consummation, and the words of the Bodhisattva are beyond the realm of great consummation."


    "As for the immortal emperor, in fact, the immortal emperor realm is the immortal fetal realm, but most of the immortal emperors in the Six Realms don''t actually have the secret method of the immortal emperor realm, so they will think that the immortal emperor is perfect."


    Hongye Luohan said this, and also told the fairy emperor of the Six Realms, why he thought that the fairy emperor realm was a state of perfection.


    "Floating, detached."


    Lu Changsheng has some insights in his mind.


    "The Fuyao Realm is the Luohan, and the Transcendence is the Bodhisattva. What is the Great Luo Realm? What is the Creation Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Returning to Longevity, if you reach the Da Luo Realm, it is an ancient Buddha, and the Realm of Realm is the supreme creation."


    Red Industry Luohan replied, but soon he continued to explain in detail for Lu Changsheng.


    "In respect of longevity, you can understand these seven realms as a process."


    "Immortal fetus means that in practice, we are an embryo, absorbing supreme immortal energy, and then gestating ourselves again, changing from the acquired to the innate, condensing the innate body, and then coming out of the embryo."


    "It was later transformed into Kunpeng, and the so-called Kunpeng is a description that describes Kunpeng''s vastness and immanent mana."


    "After condensing Kunpeng, it flew into the sky again and skyrocketed into the ninth heaven."


    "In the end, I truly detached myself, did not fall into reincarnation, jumped out of the five elements, were no longer in cause and effect, and were not within the fate of my life. Destroy the ground."


    "After surpassing, it is the mind of Da Luo. The so-called Da Luo means Da Luo Vientiane, the world is impermanent, the universe is in abundance, everything in the world is Da Luo, the Da Luo is achieved, the fate is realized, and the Dadao is enlightened. Good luck blessing."


    "In the world of Daqian, Da Luo''s realm is already the limit. It is almost impossible to break through to the realm of creation. Because in Da Luo''s realm, there is no mentality at all, and you need to explore and create your own mentality, so Every strong man in the realm of creation is a unique existence."


    "And the Buddha Mother created the ancient Scripture of 108 Purdue Elysium Buddha Kingdom. It took only 3,600 creations, and one is an era of fairyland."


    The red industry Luo Hanzi carefully spoke out the division between the realms.


    It is indeed very detailed, especially the last creation environment, which made Lu Changsheng, good listener, and Qian Yunrou breathtaking.


    Fumbled by myself, only 3,600 came to light?


    What is this concept?


    An era is 10,800 eras, and one is an era.


    Three thousand six hundred, that is, thirty-eight million eight hundred and eighty thousand epochs.


    And each small era is one million years.


    This is 388,000 years.


    How exaggerated is this?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have an intuitive feeling, but in the world where his previous life was, the age of the universe was 13.8 billion years.


    Two thousand eight hundred and eighteen times.


    Only then can you reach the realm of creation.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t believe it.


    But think about it, this may be true.


    After all, if a fairy king tells a mortal that he can live for millions of years, this is simply an incredible thing for a mortal.


    "What about the sermon?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with some curiosity.


    Just mentioning this realm, the look of the red industry Luohan became extremely heavy.


    "Shangsheng Zun, the realm of preaching the Tao, is extremely incomparable, and this realm is rumored to have nothing to do."


    "Because in the realm of creation, you can create the world, create souls, create terrestrial fire, wind and thunder, evolve everything, master the laws, even higher than the way of heaven.


    "Think that there is order in the heavens and the world. If there is order, there is supremacy, and this supremacy is the avenue."


    "The Dadao fifty, its escape, the one that escapes, is the realm of testimony. The so-called testimony is the one that goes away and merges with the main road, thus controlling the world and achieving real immortality. Destroy, no desire, no demand, supremacy, this is the realm of testimony."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    The God who speaks the state of truth justifies it.


    "Then, since this realm is empty, what is the thing that preached?"


    Lu Changsheng dragged the topic to Qian Yunrou again, and his expression was full of curiosity.


    "This is a rumor. It is said that this escaped one is very mysterious. It may be a treasure or a reincarnation. But if anyone gets this escaped one, anyone can testify."


    "Long ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the mother of the Buddha spent all her hard work to get the legendary testimony, but because several other Supreme Masters did not want the Buddha to testify, she joined forces to suppress and testify. The thing was sent into reincarnation, reincarnated as an adult."


    "Now one hundred have passed, and the Buddha has gone one step further. In the heavens and earth, she noticed the traces on Yunrou Zun, thinking that Yun Rou Supreme is her testimony, and wants to take it to the world of thousands and refine the testimony. ."


    Hongye Luohan explained clearly.


    But soon he said, "I don''t know what is redundant. After all, I''m just a little Luohan. I haven''t even seen a Buddhist mother at all."


    Hongye Luohan tells the truth, he really has no falsehood, he should have said everything.


    Although this sounds a little inferior.


    "Then if you didn''t bring Yun Rou to the past, would the Buddha Mother come to this world in person?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, so he asked.


    "Not necessarily, but it is possible."


    Hongye Luohan pondered for a while and then gave an answer.


    "what for?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "The testimony of the matter is of great importance. The Buddha Mother is naturally inevitable, and no one can stop it. But in the world of thousands, the Buddha Mother is not only a Supreme. Once the Buddha is reflected in the heavens, other Supremes will also be aware. "


    "Once you realize that things may have to be repeated in the past, so in theory, the Buddha Mother will not appear in this world. Of course, this is only theory. After all, this is an opportunity to preach."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "She shines directly into the heavens? Can it be suppressed with congenital treasures as before?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Impossible." The red industry Luohan smiled bitterly, and he looked at Lu Changsheng: "You still don''t understand the longevity, how terrifying the realm of creation is. It is called the supreme in the world of thousands, and it has the ability to open up the earth."


    "None of the first ancestors of the Seven Gods and Kings family arrived in the realm of creation, and only the first ancestor of the **** tribe, Pan Shen arrived in the realm of creation, but Pan Shen has fallen in the Six Realms, so as long as the Buddha is willing, she shines a shadow In the heavens, in one thought, the Six Realms fell apart."


    "Mo said that an innate treasure, even if the innate treasures of the world gathered together, can not stop the Buddha."


    Hongye Luohan said seriously and seriously.


    This message made Lu Changsheng frown.


    I thought it could be the same as before, using the innate treasure to suppress the Buddha, but what I did not expect was that the Buddha was so scary.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng did not fully believe what the Red Industry Luohan said.


    Perhaps the other party is scaring themselves, but Lu Changsheng also believes that 70%.


    This is an invisible pressure.


    Lu Changsheng rubbed his temples.


    "How many characters are there in that big world?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Eight."


    Red Industry Luohan gave an instant answer.


    "Counting the hidden ones, the total number, the approximate range."


    Seeing the Red Industry Luohan answer this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying that.


    "No." However, the Red Industry Luohan shook his head, and then said: "There can be no hidden, longevity, in the world of thousands, the realm of Daluo is already the limit, so the realm of Daluo is It''s called a small testimony."


    "Because if anyone arrives in the Great Luo Realm, a star that is ten thousand times larger than the sun will be born on the boundless sky of the Thousand Worlds, suspended on the sky dome, condensing the luck, and if you break through again in the future, first Not to mention that the Thousand Universe will produce a terrible vision."


    "The celestial star of light will explode into infinite amount of divine light, and evolve a world no less than the size of the Six Realms. For example, the Six Realms where you live in Longevity, in fact, is the ancestor of the Protoss. Was born."


    "So there is absolutely no way to conceal this statement, and even the number of Da Luojing cannot be concealed."


    The red industry Luohan spoke a secret.


    The secret of the Six Realms.


    "Are you lying? If the Six Realms are the heavenly stars of Panshen, why would they appear in this world, rather than in the Thousand Worlds?"


    Good listener keenly perceives the problem, looking at the Red Industry Luohan and asking.


    "Shen Ting Zun, Pan Shen is special. Earlier, he experienced an unparalleled war, and it seems to be related to the things of the sermon. He almost died, and his heavenly luck stars also collapsed, and finally Pan Shen With the luck of the stars disappearing, as for the birth of the Six Realms, I am not very clear."


    Hongye Luohan explained.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "How many are there?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Da Luo? There are more than Da Luo. From ancient times to the present, there were 360,000 people, but Da Luo, who has lived to the present, has 2997 people."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "Daro will die?"


    Listen well, after hearing this, I couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    In the description of the Red Industry Luohan, the big Luo strong, in addition to not being able to open up the earth, there is nothing they can not do, and this existence will actually die?


    It''s just that, the Red Industry Luohan reluctantly said: "Even the creation will die, and the big Luo strong will naturally fall, but most of the big Luo strong, not died in the battle, but died in the robbery."


    "Numbers?"


    Everyone was curious.


    Isn��t it right to jump out of the five elements and not in the Three Realms?


    Feeling the curiosity of the audience, Hongye Luohan explained.


    "This robbery number is Da Luo''s robbery number, and there is no fixed time, and there is no fixed type of robbery number, but there must be a robbery number, and it is precisely because of this that there will be a strong man in the realm of fortune."


    "After the achievements are made, there will be no counts, just the game between creation and creation."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "There is no fixed time and no fixed reason. Doesn''t it mean that someone''s disaster is a fall, and someone''s disaster is a punishment?"


    He listened well and asked.


    "Yes, it''s really true. Some big Luo strong men suffered a tragedy, but some big Luo strong men suffered a tragedy that was ten times more terrifying than the punishment."


    "Since ancient times, of the 360,000 strong Luo strong, nine of them died in the robbery."


    "However, there is also a rumor in Daqian World. There is a rumor about robbery. There is a kind of person. Robbery will not be very large, and can be easily spent."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "Oh? Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Changsheng, Qian Yunrou, even good listeners are curious.


    Of the 360,000-strong Luo Qiang, fewer than 3,000 are left. This probability of death is too great. Now that I heard that some kind of people can easily pass through, it naturally makes everyone curious.


    "Uh!" Hongye Luohan glanced at Lu Changsheng, and then said: "The more handsome you are, the smaller the number of robbery you encounter!"


    "Like Changsheng and Yunrouzun, I don''t think there will even be a robbery."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "What about me? What about me?" Shan Ting said, full of curiosity.


    "Uh, I don��t know what Venerable Son is good at, but I know a company that specializes in coffins. The coffins are supreme fairy trees. Are you interested in Venerable Son?"


    Hongye Luohan said very honestly.


    Good listening: ""


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly.


    However, he was silent for a while, and carefully considered the words of Luoye Luohan.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng frowned.


    "There have been 360,000 big Luo strong men throughout the ages, but now there are only less than 3,000 big Luo strong men, which is somewhat unreasonable."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and felt that some of it was unreasonable.


    But at this moment.


    A very harsh voice sounded.


    Quack!


    It was Jin Wu''s voice, which was heart-breaking.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking away.


    Soon his eyes chilled instantly.


    Among the fairy world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Changsheng has already arrived in the fairy world, he did not set a destination, and let the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda shuttle space.


    But by coincidence, he came to the extreme west.


    And above the boundless sky.


    There is a golden black blood in the sky.


    A divine arrow flowing with Emperor''s rhyme directly shot this gigantic golden blackhead, and Yuanshen was directly pierced, there was no vitality at all.


    And this is not a golden black.


    Above the entire sky, three golden blackheads were nailed to the sky, and every primordial spirit was destroyed, without any trace of vitality.


    Now there are six golden heads left, and then flee wildly.


    Under the sky, a peerless fairy, holding an emperor tool in hand, is pulling the string, and the target is also locked in the six-headed golden black.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 463： : The Seal of the 6th Heaven Heaven Dao! 3000 avenues!

    ()You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Among the ancient demon altars.


    All kinds of divine light burst out, colorful and brilliant.


    This heart is crystal clear and exudes the coercion belonging to the fairy emperor.


    A ray of imperial energy permeated, and every shaking caused a tremor of heaven.


    This is the heart of the demon emperor. When the supreme demon emperor was reincarnated, he left his heart to help him quickly become stronger after reincarnation.


    The heart of the demon emperor is like a drum of war, and the whole demon world is shaking.


    The demon king Qi Qi knelt down, they looked very respectful, and at the same time appeared a little nervous.


    Because no one dares to be 100% sure, Liu Qingfeng is not a demon emperor.


    The heart of the demon emperor moved.


    Everyone''s eyes, all gathered on the demon emperor''s heart.


    Uh!


    The heart of the demon emperor moved, and immediately came to Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, everyone froze.


    Liu Qingfeng''s beautiful face was even more ugly.


    Stop playing, stop playing.


    After paving for a long time, the result was that the brothers snatched the limelight again, would anyone want to play?


    Lord of the demon world, fart!


    Liu Qingfeng''s mood is extremely low, he is very sad, but also very depressed.


    The remaining demon kings also frowned.


    This is unreasonable, and the monster kings are also ignorant, is it possible that Lu Changsheng is really a demon emperor?


    "Hahahaha, I said, this is the demon emperor, are you really stupid?"


    "I said, if this hanging hair is a demon emperor, I will eat this altar directly."


    The supreme elder of the demon clan continued to speak out, and what he said made Liu Qingfeng feel sad.


    However, the heart of the demon emperor hovered around Lu Changsheng, but it did not sink into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Eventually, he left reluctantly.


    That''s right, left.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the demon emperor''s heart left reluctantly, and then came to Liu Qingfeng.


    Immediately after that, he fell into Liu Qingfeng''s body.


    At this moment, the demon kings were even more embarrassed.


    What is this operation?


    Even Lu Changsheng himself felt a little baffled. Since Liu Qingfeng is really the reincarnation of the demon emperor, why should the heart of the demon emperor turn around himself twice?


    The supreme elder of the demon clan is even more ignorant. He did not expect that Liu Qingfeng''s hanging hair really got the heart of the demon emperor.


    This is unreasonable.


    "Oh! I see."


    At this moment, the sound of King Peacock Ming sounded, and he felt a sudden enlightenment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Peacock King, what does this mean?"


    "What do you unserstand?"


    The demon kings are very curious and do not know what King Peacock Ming understands.


    The latter took a deep breath and looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "The demon emperor is indeed Qingfengzun, but the Changsheng Tiandi is much stronger than the demon, so the heart of the demon emperor involuntarily surrounds the Changsheng Tiandi, but this is the heart of the demon emperor, so he finally returned to the demon body. "


    King Peacock Ming said, this is the most reasonable explanation he thinks, otherwise, how can this phenomenon be explained.


    Sure enough, all the demon kings nodded their heads, and they all agreed with this view, and Liu Qingfeng, who inherited the heart of the demon emperor, was now in a state of enlightenment.


    His physique is gradually transforming. A roar of beasts comes from him. There is the roar of the real dragon and the roar of the white tiger. This sound shakes the world.


    This is the heart of the demon emperor. At that time, the master of the demon world was not just a fairy emperor.


    The heart is in Liu Qingfeng''s body, washing the marrow for Liu Qingfeng''s hair and improving his physique.


    And Liu Qingfeng''s realm is rising again.


    Real fairy mid!


    Really late!


    Real fairy!


    "Is he really a demon emperor?"


    After seeing this scene, the elder supreme elder could not help but sigh


    It was at this moment that the heavenly mark of the demon world appeared at this moment.


    The green mark shines on everyone.


    Lu Changsheng took a step back. Although he didn''t pay much attention to it, it was still a little bad to be empowered by green light.


    The so-called love is a ray of light, so green that you panic.


    "The mark of heaven appeared!"


    "Is this our heavenly mark of the demon world? I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    "Let''s feel the mark of Heavenly Dao soon."


    "Bathed in this divine light, I feel that my whole person has sublimated a lot."


    "Hey, I''m green!"


    The monster kings are very excited one by one, they think this kind of light can bless luck, so one by one green panic.


    However, at this moment, the Seal of Heavenly Dao radiated a beam of divine light and directly penetrated into Liu Qingfeng''s body.


    The chaos permeated in an instant, and Liu Qingfeng''s flesh turned into a chaotic air, which was to help him accelerate his training.


    However, the seal of Heavenly Dao did not enter Liu Qingfeng''s body, but came to Lu Changsheng in a light manner.


    Everyone was curious and did not understand what was going on.


    But subconsciously, I think that just like before, I just feel Lu Changsheng, and finally I will return to Liu Qingfeng.


    It was just at this moment that there was a voice from the seal of the demon heaven.


    "I am the demon emperor, if the future reincarnation returns to the demon world, and the qualifications are still shallow, then the demon world will mark the heaven and seek the good master."


    This is the voice of the ancient demon emperor.


    Instantly the monster kings understood.


    At first, the demon emperor was worried that after his reincarnation, he had no merits, so he was afraid that he would drag down the demon world, and he told the demon world to mark the heavenly path. If he met a good lord, he let it choose.


    And now, the seal of the demon world has sensed Lu Changsheng, thinking that Lu Changsheng is a good master, so it wants to recognize Lu Changsheng.


    After realizing this, the demon kings glanced at each other.


    Although they have a good impression of Lu Changsheng, this is, after all, a heavenly mark of the demon world. It was taken away by outsiders, and it was still somewhat uncomfortable.


    It is precisely because of the conflict in their hearts that the seal of the heavenly heaven of the demon world has not been submerged into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Heavenly Mark!


    It is the mark of the will of the world, and this mark of will is the world''s life. If the whole demon world dislikes one person up and down, then the mark of the heaven will not recognize the Lord anyway.


    The demon kings here today are among the strongest in the demon world. Although they cannot represent the demon seal, they can affect the demon seal.


    This is why the mark of the demon heaven is still floating.


    However, King Peacock also felt the subtle emotions of everyone, he frowned, but finally stood up and spoke out.


    "Everyone, the so-called demon is a family. It is also a good thing that the longevity Taoist got the mark of Heavenly Dao. At least the longevity Taoist is the master of the devil world. We are all a family and do not need to share you and me."


    Peacock Ming Wang took the initiative to speak out, which is considered to be under some pressure. After all, if Lu Changsheng abandoned the demon world in the future, then the demon world would scold the peacock Ming king up and down.


    "Please rest assured that if I get the mark of the heavenly path of the demon world, I will naturally form a good relationship."


    Lu Changsheng also followed, he needed the seal of the demon world heaven, plus Liu Qingfeng is the master of the demon world, even if he does not look at the sentiment of the heavenly mark, Lu Changsheng will help the demon world.


    As soon as this is said, you look at me, the demon king, I look at you, and finally look at the supreme elder of the demon race.


    The latter is still muttering, his eyes filled with puzzlement, and has been thinking about why the demon is really Liu Qingfeng.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, the supreme elder of the demon clan woke up from his thoughts. He glanced at the people and instantly understood what was happening.


    "Longevity Demon Lord is right. The demon is a family. Our common enemy is the fairyland heaven, and even if I wait against it, I am afraid that it will not help. The mark of the demon world is not something that I can control. If it is willing, No one can stop it, at least we can''t."


    The supreme elder of the demon clan spoke out, and he quite agreed with what Lu Changsheng said.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the seal of the demon world heaven has already recognized Lu Changsheng, and now there is no reason for it to fall down. It is also waiting for the thinking of these demon kings.


    But even these demon kings disagreed, but the mark of the demon world heaven had its own will. It sensed that there were five marks in Lu Changsheng''s body, so sooner or later he would be lost in Lu Changsheng''s body.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    After listening to this, the monster kings have nothing to say at all.


    "Since that is the case, I have no opinion."


    "The demon is a family, indeed."


    "The demon is a demon."


    All the demon kings spoke out, and they all agreed with this.


    In an instant, the Imprint of the Heavenly Dao of the Demon Realm fell directly into the body of Lu Changsheng.


    The sixth mark appeared.


    Now that two-thirds of Immortal Heaven''s Taoist Mark is still missing, Lu Changsheng can be considered to have completely obtained the Six Marks.


    At this moment, between the abruptness, the six marks in the body suddenly turned into six beams of divine light, and in the chaotic fairy sea, an unparalleled light was radiated.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, he didn''t know what happened.


    It was only soon that Lu Changsheng realized.


    This is the ultimate transformation.


    I have already collected six marks, although the immortal mark is still missing two-thirds, but in any case, the six marks have been gathered.


    Among the Six Realms, no one has ever assembled six marks.


    So there are countless rumors about the Six Marks, all kinds of rumors.


    Some people say that if you put together six marks, you can get no inheritance.


    It is also said that if you gather six marks, you can know the secrets of the world.


    Some people even said that if the six marks were put together, it would become an incredible existence.


    All in all, there are too many rumors about the Six Marks.


    Today, Lu Changsheng has obtained the seal of the Six Realms and seems to be able to uncover this secret.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    A terrifying thunder sounded, and this thunder sounded throughout the demon world.


    The chaotic immortal sea in Lu Changsheng''s body is rolling up hundreds of millions of waves, the gods are filled with thunder, and the laws are intertwined. The six marks seem to be evolving in the world.


    In the end, these lights directly diffused from the body.


    Colorful light flows, shining the entire demon world.


    The earthquake shook.


    In the universe, hundreds of millions of stars are shaking, and the entire Six Realms seem to be sensed, which is extremely scary.


    "what is this?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "Eternal Emperor, what''s wrong?"


    "Why did I sense an unparalleled power?"


    The demon kings were shocked. They had never seen such a spectacle, and they didn''t know what to say one by one.


    The demon elder supreme elder looked at Lu Changsheng in shock.


    "He has all the marks of the Six Realms in his body!"


    The voice rang, and the monster kings did not know what to say.


    Boom!


    The horrible divine light penetrated the entire demon world and spread into the six realms.


    Lu Changsheng''s figure is reflected in the Six Realms, just like the sun. As long as he raises his eyes, he can see Lu Changsheng''s figure.


    Six imprints, interwoven with laws, evolve a world.


    And Lu Changsheng''s flesh is constantly transforming, the real dragon roars, the thunder sounds, unparalleled.


    Surrounded by all kinds of divine light, the atmosphere of the Three Thousand Avenues, it even set off Lu Changsheng as an immortal god.


    Dalian Qinglian appeared, holding up Lu Changsheng, and the seals of the Six Realms were entangled, as if forming a cocoon.


    At the same time, a series of supernatural powers appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Da Geng Alchemy!


    Great Aoki!


    Da Kui Shu Shu!


    Great Flame Fire!


    Great Thick Earth Technique!


    Da Yu Feng Shu!


    Great light technique!


    One door and three thousand avenues of magical power appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. No one would think that in the seal of the Six Realms, the technique of three thousand avenues of magical power was branded.


    And Lu Changsheng used the Heavenly Emperor''s Law to record all the magical skills of this gate.


    The magic of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Changsheng mastered 2,988 masters, plus the mastery of Yin and Yang and Da Nuo, which was 2,99 masters.


    The last ten gates of the Three Thousand Avenues are still close, and Lu Changsheng will be completely completed. At that time, the laws of the Three Thousand Avenues can be condensed and reach an unparalleled height with the Heavenly Emperor Law.


    And the secret of the Six Realm Heaven Marks is not only the magical power of Three Thousand Avenues.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh is also undergoing extreme transformation. The imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven is transformed into silkworm cocoons, and he is bred with supreme avenue.


    This is the process of fairy land.


    With the help of the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, evolve a world, condense the magical powers of the Three Thousand Avenues, and breed the immortal fetus.


    This is the true core of the seal of the Six Realms.


    Bang!


    Another thunder sounded, spreading throughout the Six Realms.


    As if it were the thunder god.


    Above the demon world, a terrifying thunder robbery appeared, and a blood-red thunder robbery. Among the six realms, the width of the thunder robbery was endless. It seemed to spread throughout the universe, turning into a sea of ??blood.


    This is the supreme Thunder Tribulation, only one can kill a fairy emperor.


    Throughout the ages, this kind of thunder robbery has never occurred, and no such thunder robbery has been recorded in the classics.


    Because this kind of thunder is really terrifying.


    Just a glance makes the fairy king''s legs soft, and even the fairy emperor dare not stare.


    Thunder Tribulation permeates the Six Realms, and the hearts of the endless creatures all produce fear, which comes from innate fear.


    Fairyland, among the heavens.


    Emperor Tian gazed at the Bloody Sea Thunder Tribulation. He was afraid inside, but he clenched his fists.


    The man standing next to him, his eyes widened, filled with incredible.


    "How could there be such a thunder tribulation! Even if it is a strong man in Kunpeng Realm, it is impossible to survive this thunder tribulation?"


    "Emperor Heaven, dispatching all strengths, immortal heaven''s mark of Heavenly Path, absolutely cannot let him get it, I will go to the sea of ??gods now, please come to peer master!"


    The strong man from Shenhai made a noise. He was shocked and completely shocked. He could not imagine that Lu Changsheng would cause such a terrible thunder.


    And at the same time.


    Among the Protoss The thirty-three heavens, the supreme existence of the Hong clan, and some of them looked at this terrifying thunder robbery with distraction.


    It took a long time for his voice to sound slowly.


    "It seems that the secret of the Six Realms is about to be revealed."


    "To pass on the law, all the disciples of the Protoss will do their utmost to help Lu Changsheng and prevent Emperor Heaven from unifying the fairy world."


    "And, respect Lu Changsheng as my protoss, the ancestor."


    The supreme voice of the Protoss sounded.


    At this time, he made an unparalleled decision! .


    At this moment, the Six Realms were shocked.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 465 Six Realm Heaven Seal Imprint! Three Thousand Avenues Supernatural Power! [The first is to ask for monthly ticket]) to read the record and open the shelf next time You can see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 453： : Do you want to be the master of fairyland? The main law of heaven is here!

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Step into Jinwu ancient land.


    A sun immortal palace came into view.


    The Jinwu family is indeed brilliant, just like the golden palace, everything looks brilliant, but it does not seem particularly vulgar.


    But after stepping into the Jinwu family, Lu Changsheng had a familiar feeling, just like in the Yin and Yang Holy Land in the lower realm.


    Related to Chaos Clock.


    However, this kind of feeling is very weak and weird, so it is strange that Lu Changsheng can''t tell what is there, so he didn''t mention it for the time being.


    "Brother Changsheng, this is my Jinwu family."


    Prince Jinwu spoke, and he took the landing longevity to the Jinwu Immortal Palace.


    And at the same time.


    The elders of the Jinwu clan also came one after another. They heard that Lu Changsheng was here. They didn''t know how excited they were, and they all wanted to come and watch Lu Changsheng''s appearance.


    And after they saw Lu Changsheng, they did not have any disappointment.


    "I have seen Lu Tiandi later."


    The elders of the Jinwu clan opened their mouths. They shouted Lu Tiandi and expressed respect for Lu Changsheng.


    "No need to be polite, Prince Jinwu is my brother, and the elders should not be so polite."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very kindly, and also gave Prince Jinwu the face.


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    "No, no, Emperor Lu Tian, ??you have now stepped into the realm of the Peerless Immortal King, only half a step away from the Immortal Emperor. There are already some surpassing rituals for the average person.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared, and the men''s eyebrows were filled with the spirit of the king, with long golden hair, like an immortal god.


    After seeing this person, Prince Jinwu quickly stooped and said: "The child has seen the father and emperor."


    Prince Jinwu said, this is his father, and also the head of the Jinwu family.


    "Longevity has seen Uncle Clan."


    Lu Changsheng also hurriedly opened his mouth. He and Prince Jinwu were brothers, and this face must be given.


    The elders of the Jinwu family saw Lu Changsheng''s face-saving like this, and his love for Lu Changsheng grew wildly.


    But the Jinwu Patriarch came to Lu Changsheng in a hurry and helped Lu Changsheng say: "Jiang Sheng, you are already a peerless immortal king. It may take a long time to break through the fairy emperor to tell the truth. To tell the truth is the same level, I can answer you Elder, but you must not be so polite."


    Prince Jinwu''s father quickly opened his mouth. He was also a fairy king and peerless king, but the Jinwu patriarch understood that he was not Lu Changsheng''s opponent at all.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng had a picture of killing a peerless fairy king in the town. Although he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, the other princes of the Jinwu family, but told the story.


    Coupled with what he saw with his own eyes, the Jinwu Patriarch can''t trust him.


    "Elders are elders."


    Lu Changsheng is really not in a pretentious manner. When he comes to his realm and his background, he does not need to be pretentious at all. It is said that he has received a good education since childhood and knows how to respect the old and love the young.


    And Lu Changsheng can''t really do it, let a person who has lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years call his little brother.


    "No, no, longevity, you save my few sons. I will certainly remember this kindness, walk around, don''t say more, I have already let people prepare the sun **** liquid, but it is a unique wine. , Drink and talk."


    The Jinwu Patriarch still had a relatively firm attitude, and he was intimately taking the landing to Changsheng into the hall.


    The feast has already been deployed. The entire Jinwu family has a head and a face and will come to the banquet.


    Prince Jinwu followed Lu Changsheng, although the face was calm, but the smile in his eyes was proud, but it did not diminish.


    In this way, the crowd came to the main hall, with twelve jade tables on the left and right, and thirty-seven jade tables outside the hall.


    Two additional tables were placed above the main hall. Prince Jinwu sat at the first table on the left side of His Royal Highness, but Lu Changsheng was invited to the hall by the Jinwu clan leader.


    The Jinwu clan has a table, and Lu Changsheng has a separate table.


    This is enough to prove that the Jinwu family has a good impression and respect for Lu Changsheng.


    Although Lu Changsheng repeatedly pushed back, he could not hold up the other party''s enthusiasm, so in the end Lu Changsheng still sat down.


    Soon, the feast began.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng planned to let Yun Rou also come out to participate in the feast together, but thinking about Yun Rou''s identity has some special.


    So for the time being, he still didn''t want Yun Rou to come forward. He would first hide in the pagoda. He would have good listening companionship, and he would not be bored. He would take Yun Rou out after 33 days.


    Soon, the major powerhouses of the Jinwu family were seated one after another.


    Immediately after each woman came to the temple to celebrate the feast.


    Among the jade tables, there are countless fine wines and delicacies, and behind each one are standing two maids with beautiful appearances, pouring wine for everyone.


    At this moment, the prince Jinwu ten walked into the hall, holding a wine jar in his hand.


    The wine jar is made of **** gold, and nine runes are affixed to it to seal this fairy wine.


    "Adult father, elder brother, elder brother, uncles, this is the sun **** liquid that grandpa asked me to take."


    The tenth prince of Jinwu opened his mouth to show the number of gifts.


    "Sun God Liquid? The supreme wine of our Jinwu family."


    "Sun Divine Liquid? Didn''t think I was lucky enough to taste this fine wine?"


    "God, I didn''t open the seal. I''m already salivating."


    In the hall, many powerful people of the Jinwu family spoke, and they were very excited. They looked at this altar with a pair of eyes, full of excitement and surprise.


    "Senior Changsheng, this is the supreme fairy wine of our Jinwu family, known as the first wine in the fairy world. Under the sky, only our Jinwu family can brew it. Basically, in an era, we can only brew up to 100,000 pounds of such wine. "


    "My Jinwu family now has only three altars left. Open one today and ask Brother Changsheng to taste it."


    "Don''t get drunk today."


    Prince Jinwu spoke, he introduced the sun **** liquid, and at the same time was very affectionate.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    Can an era only produce 100,000 catties?


    One hundred thousand pounds is a lot to hear at first glance, but in fact an ordinary mortal casually also has two or three pounds of wine. Some fairies who like to drink alcohol do not feel comfortable if they do not drink hundreds of pounds or thousands of pounds of fairy wine every day.


    So one hundred thousand catties should not be said to the whole fairyland, even for a Jinwu ethnic group, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    "In that case, you will not be drunk."


    Lu Changsheng smiled slightly.


    Then Prince Jinwu got up, he came to the wine jar, followed by a tactic, very strict.


    The head of the Jinwu clan aside said at this moment.


    "Longevity, do you think it is a bit cumbersome?"


    Patriarch Jinwu said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, there are some."


    Lu Changsheng also told the truth.


    Opening a jar of wine is so troublesome, is it so precious?


    But the Jinwu patriarch said lightly and proudly.


    "Eternal life, it''s not me showing off. This sun **** liquid, known as the emperor in wine, if this altar is taken outside, it can definitely be exchanged for an emperor."


    "If you want to brew sun **** liquid, let''s not say that you need 1.08 million kinds of wine, and you also need to take out the **** liquid in the sun, and then bake it with the golden black fire for seven, seventy-nine thousand years. A hundred pounds."


    "And even if it is brewed, most of them are not top grades. The real top grades are hard to come by. It may be 10,000 pounds to produce a pound of top grade immortal wine, which is the sun **** liquid."


    "This sun **** liquid, one drop can make Xian Sheng drunk and dream of death, a cup can make the fairy king sleep for three months, and it contains the power of the Shen Yang, gestates blood, strengthens the flesh, as much as an elixir."


    The head of the Jinwu patriarch said the word, and also said the preciousness of this sun **** liquid.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized that he could understand why the Jinwu family was so cumbersome.


    But soon, the wine jar opened, and in an instant an unparalleled aroma of wine came into the nose, making people feel an indescribable feeling.


    It''s drunk before it''s actually tasted.


    Prince Jinwu was holding the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for Lu Changsheng for the first time.


    The wine color is like gold, with more surging energy, no less than a fairy king fruit.


    Then Prince Jinwu also poured a glass of wine for his father, followed by a recipe, and hundreds of pounds of sun sacred liquid flew out of the wine jar in an instant, and then each person was just a small glass, and then the maids broke down with a pot of wine Sun **** liquid.


    It''s not reluctant, but the sun **** liquid they can''t bear, take a deep sip of wine, and may be drunk.


    "Come and come! I''ll wait for a toast to wash the dust for Changsheng."


    After pouring wine, the head of the Jinwu clan opened his mouth, and then the crowd raised their glasses, and the feast completely began.


    After three trips.


    Lu Changsheng even drank three glasses of Sun God Liquid, and he had to say that the Sun God Liquid was indeed extremely beautiful, and one cup almost made him enthralled. If it was not a horror, I would be really drunk.


    Even after drinking three glasses, Lu Changsheng felt warm all over, and his cultivation practice was improved. Of course, it was still very far away from the breakthrough.


    But I have to say that the sun **** liquid is really unmatched.


    "Brother Changsheng, although the wine is good, don''t want to be greedy for the cup. I have prepared three thousand pounds of magic liquid for you. You can taste it later."


    Prince Jinwu said like this.


    He prepared three thousand catties for Lu Changsheng in one breath. You know that there are only three thousand catties in an altar.


    The Jinwu family now has only three altars left, and now there is only one altar open, and only two altars left.


    This made Lu Changsheng really feel the enthusiasm of the Jinwu people.


    But it''s almost drinking.


    The voice of Patriarch Jinwu sounded.


    "Alas, if it weren''t for Changsheng''s rescue today, my sons, who are not capable of doing things, were afraid that they would have already died in the hands of heaven."


    "For example, in today''s arrogant and arrogant, extremely arrogant, in order to unify the fairy world, push everything with iron-blooded means, annoy all beings, and today sent the fairy king, wanting to kill my sons, Heavenly Court, really do not treat us Jinwu family In your eyes."


    The voice of the Jinwu patriarch sounded, and the first half of the sentence thanked Landing Changsheng, but the second half of the sentence was full of infinite anger.


    The Jinwu family.


    Even during several disturbances, under the oppression of the Protoss, they have not completely surrendered, and now they are so bullied, how can this not make the Jinwu Patriarch angry?


    Mentioning this, the entire Jinwu family can''t help but be angry.


    "Heavenly Court, it''s too deceiving!"


    "In order to unify the Immortal Realm, Emperor Tian has been mad and mad. In the past six months, I don''t know how many Xianzong schools were slaughtered, which caused the Immortal Realm to suffer miserably. For his own selfish desires, he was lawless."


    "Alas, who would have thought that Emperor Tian really broke into the fairy emperor realm, the only immortal emperor in the entire immortal world, and it is said that Tianting was controlled by some people behind the scenes, resulting in a huge increase in the overall power of the Tianting."


    "Yeah, the most important thing is that Emperor Tian''s methods are extremely fierce, and there is no sign of it. If he kills, he will be scared. He is so scared that he does not know how many immortals, and he surrenders directly."


    Within the Jinwu ethnic group, many strong people spoke, some were angry, but some were very sensible, saying the pros and cons.


    It was at this time.


    Jin Wu patriarch looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity, I heard that you have got several Taoist seals today. According to legend, as long as anyone can get the seal of Tiandao, anyone can become the master of the Six Realms and get a supreme creation."


    "Emperor Heaven is doing this just for the imprint of the Celestial Realm, do you have any ideas?"


    "You can rest assured, longevity, you are my son''s brother of worship, I will give you a big uncle, as long as you want to get the mark of heaven, I Jinwu family unconditionally support you, respect you as the master of the fairy world, how?"


    The Jinwu clan spoke.


    The key point of this feast is here.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng understood the purpose of the Jinwu patriarch.


    The Jinwu clan chief did not want to use Lu Changsheng.


    Rather, in today''s situation, Emperor Tiantie''s heart is to rule the fairy world, and his Jinwu family can not be alone. The Jinwu family originally planned to consider it, but did not expect Tianting to be so cruel.


    He shot directly and shot several of his sons. With this great hatred, his Jinwu family and Heavenly Court were naturally endless.


    Can the Jinwu family play the heaven?


    Obviously it can''t be beaten. If it''s possible, how could the Jinwu Patriarch still sit here and drink?


    Long ago holding the golden black **** clock, rushed to the heaven to kill the Quartet.


    But let the Jinwu family as if nothing happened?


    is it possible?


    Should the Jinwu family be mixed up in the fairy world?


    Not going in!


    No retreat!


    The Jinwu clan chief felt pressure, but with the appearance of Lu Changsheng, he thought of a wonderful way.


    That is to support the existence of a person who is not weaker than Di Tian, ??let him compete with Di Tian for the position of Lord of Immortal Realm.


    He Jinwu family is not greedy, robbed of the immortal world mark, or as the master of immortal world, knowing how many pounds he has, he did not have that idea.


    But this does not mean that the Jinwu family, do not want to be a Conglong minister?


    If you can really support Lu Changsheng and become the master of Immortal Realm, then from now on, the status of the Jinwu family will be afraid to upgrade a lot.


    It doesn''t matter if Lu Changsheng fails or fails.


    Anyway, it has completely offended the heavenly court. What do you care about?


    The Jinwu Patriarch does not have any calculations, just want to protect himself in this situation, not to mention calculations.


    It is for this reason that Lu Changsheng will sit quietly and drink here.


    If the Jinwu clan elders calculated him, Lu Changsheng would never stay.


    "The Immortal Realm imprint will surely come from me, but... I have no idea to establish another force."


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of the sun **** liquid replied in this way.


    Immortal imprint he naturally wants.


    It''s just that there is no need to build a force.


    However, it was at this time.


    A voice suddenly sounded outside the Jin-Wu people.


    "The main law of the heaven court comes."


    The voice was loud and spread throughout the Jinwu ethnic group.


    However, within the Jinwu ethnic group, all monks could not help but frown.


    Especially the head of the Jinwu tribe is even colder.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 455 Do you want to be the Lord of the Immortal Realm? The main purpose of the Heavenly Court! [The first is to ask for monthly tickets]) Read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 454： : Conspiracy of Heavenly Court? Lijiao? Golden Black God Clock

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A voice like Huang Lu''s big bell sounded outside the Jin-Wu people.


    Within the Jinwu ethnic group, many strong men''s faces are covered with gloom.


    You hurt my prince of the Jinwu clan, and now I am not in trouble with you, you come over, and look like a tall one, but also want the Jinwu clan leader to listen to proclaim the law?


    This is really irritating.


    There is no strong man out of the Jinwu ethnic group. They sit here quietly with indifferent eyes.


    But outside the Jinwu ethnic group.


    The person who proclaimed the purpose was an immortal saint, not an immortal king.


    He stood above him, holding a dharma in his hand, and it was not embarrassing to see no one coming. After all, if there were strong people from the Jinwu family, then there would be ghosts.


    "Cangtian is up again, the Lord of the Heavenly Court declares that the tenth prince of Jinwu, is indifferent by nature, shows his true body, destroys the spirit veins of the Immortal Realm, and is detected by the Heavenly King of my Heavenly Court. There is an impulse, but the sin will not die. Within three days, the head of the Jinwu clan must give Tian Tian an answer. Otherwise, after three days, the Jinwu clan will be renamed Immortal World.


    The purpose of the law fell, and the sound resounded throughout the Jinwu ethnic group.


    boom!


    Among the Jinwu ethnic group, Prince Jinwu was the first to make a noise. He tapped the jade table and heard a loud noise.


    "Tianting really is so shameless? The assassination of my younger brother turned upside down in black and white. My family didn''t go to trouble with your heavenly court, but you came to trouble us first? Is it true that my Jinwu family is greedy and afraid of death?"


    Prince Jinwu roared, and he gave an answer. There were two flames in his eyes, and his body was shaking with anger.


    Don��t say Prince Jinwu, the whole Jinwu family, who is not angry? Who is not angry?


    "I waited for the gathering and did not manifest the real body. It was only after being chased and killed that the real body appeared."


    The eight princes of Jinwu spoke loudly and explained carefully.


    However, the tenth prince shook his head and told these elder brothers not to speak, because this matter, they had no chance to explain, and it was not that they could participate, just listen quietly.


    "Heaven, you are too arrogant."


    "Di Tian, ??do you really think that my Jinwu family is greedy for fear of death?"


    "Well, you''re an emperor, and clearly killed my prince first, actually said something like this, good, good, good."


    The strong people of the Jinwu clan opened their mouths one after another, and they were furious and angry.


    The whole thing was entirely about Tianting deliberately looking for trouble. If Lu Changsheng hadn''t done it, the Jinwu family would be afraid that there would be only one heir of the Jinwu prince.


    But they didn''t go to Heaven Court for the time being, they didn''t want to tear their faces so quickly, but what they didn''t expect was that Heaven Court turned upside down in black and white, and even the wicked complained first. How can this not make them angry?


    "Patriarch, fight with them."


    "Patriarch, what are you afraid of? We directly went to heaven."


    "Patriarch, revive my clan without the magic weapon, we kill the past."


    The heads of the Jinwu strong said, they really could not bear this tone, the Jinwu family is a race of heads and faces in the fairy world, so humiliated, they are really difficult to swallow this bad breath.


    And in the hall.


    Jinwu Patriarch took a deep breath, he closed his eyes, and after a while, he opened his eyes, two beams of divine light broke through the void, directly illuminating the sky above the central fairy world.


    "Ditian, do you really want to die?"


    The head of the Jinwu clan said somberly.


    He still did not directly anger, because he understood that at this stage it was indeed irrational to flip with Tianting, and the Jinwu family was not qualified to flip with Tianting completely.


    Of course, the Jinwu Clan did not really have any cards at all. He still had the cards, but that card was a last resort, unless the Jinwu Clan destroyed the top.


    Now the Jinwu Patriarch just wants to ask a result.


    Assuming that Tianting is only for rhetoric, the Jinwu family can choose to endure this bad breath, but if Emperor Tian made it clear that he wanted to suppress the Jinwu family, then...the Jinwu family also did not have a cartilage.


    Central fairyland.


    As the voice of the Jinwu patriarch sounded.


    After a while, Di Tian''s voice rang.


    Gave an answer.


    "Within three days, if there is no satisfactory answer, from now on, Jinwu will be removed from the fairy land."


    Di Tian''s voice sounded, full of high above, full of supreme majesty, he was domineering and unparalleled, did not give the Jinwu family any face, this is the benefit of absolute strength.


    Achievement of the Immortal Emperor, he has no fear of everything, and the Jinwu family will either submit or die.


    "it is good."


    The Jinwu Patriarch did not have any anger, nor did he have any mood swings, just a bland word.


    Subsequently, within the Jinwu ethnic group.


    In the hall, the divine light in the eyes of the Jinwu clan''s eyes converged.


    "Resume that my family has no artifacts, go to heaven."


    The Jinwu patriarch spoke, his voice calm, but the calmer the more serious the matter.


    Among the halls.


    Lu Changsheng seemed very calm. He didn''t say anything about the whole thing, and he didn''t have any emotions.


    But at this moment, outside the Jin-Wu people, the voice of the court messenger continued to ring.


    "The second law, Lu Chang came to listen to the announcement."


    The voice sounded, the Jinwu family, all eyes could not help but gathered on Lu Changsheng.


    However, after hearing this voice again, Lu Changsheng did have a slight pause, but soon he appeared calm and tasted the food.


    "Cangtian is up again, I am the Lord of Immortal Realm, Emperor Heavenly Immortal Emperor, Lu Changsheng, you have a unique talent, but a peerless arrogance, but because of the difference of one thought, you should go against the sky and should have killed you, refined the Yuanshen, and put it into the gods. In the sea, suppressing millions of years, but thinking that the sky has a good life."


    "Today you are given the supremacy of creation. If you want to abandon your secrets and join the heavenly court, I would like to share 10% of the fairy luck with you, and you will be the sixth heavenly emperor.


    The voice of the angel of the fairy world sounded, this is the purpose of Ditian.


    Full of high above, it seems to be attracting Lu Changsheng, giving equal position, but in fact, the word is not a dignified feeling.


    However, the only thing is that this law is not so cruel. If anything is removed, of course, Lu Changsheng knows that this is because of the princess of the Hong clan.


    If it is not the princess of the Hong nationality, I am afraid that there will be a sentence written on this decree. If you do not answer after three days, remove it from the fairy world.


    Among the halls.


    Lu Changsheng took a sip of wine and didn''t know what to think about.


    However, the sound rang again.


    "Admiral Changsheng, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For example, the power of the court today, sweeping everything, the world is invincible, and the Six Realms must submit to the Lord of Heaven. If the longevity Lord promises, he will be the sixth emperor. The future is unlimited, and hesitate. what?"


    Heavenly messenger spoke, he didn''t have any disrespect for Lu Changsheng, let''s not say that Lu Changsheng had a great head, just say that if Lu Changsheng really agreed, it was his boss, so he did not dare to offend.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng got up.


    He stood in the hall with his eyes looking straight ahead.


    "roll!"


    The voice sounded, there was no long talk, just a rolling word.


    The heavenly messenger was like a lightning strike, and then turned into a meteor. If he looked closely, he did roll away.


    This Emperor Heaven is indeed ambitious. Everyone in the world knows that Princess Hong Ling is her own sister, but never thought that Emperor Heaven dare to say such a thing.


    "Patriarch, shall we kill the past?"


    It was at this time that the strong people of the Jinwu family recovered, and they did not know what Lu Changsheng had in mind, but they could not swallow this breath.


    "Tian Ting has set up Tian Luo Di Wang. They are deliberately angering you. If it is past now, there will be no accidents, there will be big things."


    But Lu Changsheng''s voice suddenly sounded, which shocked all the powerful people of the Jinwu family.


    They really did not expect that Heavenly Court actually angered themselves deliberately.


    With Lu Changsheng''s remarks, it is true that the Jinwu Crowds have calmed down.


    It''s not that they''re not smart, but that what happened has made them almost faceless and angered for a while.


    First of all, the Jinwu prince was killed. If it was not for Lu Changsheng to rescue him, these princes were afraid that none would survive.


    Secondly, the Tianting attack, this kind of thing has violated the bottom line of the Jinwu family, but the Jinwu family is still willing to endure, partly because they do not want to tear their faces, partly because they hope that the court will give them an explanation.


    Unexpectedly, instead of giving an explanation, Heavenly Court raked instead, inverting right and wrong, and the wicked complained first. How could the Jinwu family not be angry?


    More importantly, Lu Changsheng is here, in front of outsiders, so humiliating the Jinwu family, this is even more fuel.


    However, under such circumstances, the Jinwu Patriarch did not shoot directly, but asked clearly, even if Tian Ting was willing to talk in detail, he was willing.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Ting did not intend to discuss in detail at all. It was too strong. It was so strong that the Jinwu family could not help but must break the spine.


    It is precisely because of all of the above that the Jinwu family must take action.


    Just with Lu Changsheng''s words, Jin Wuzhong''s powerful people inexplicably had a feeling of enlightenment.


    "This! There seems to be something wrong."


    Prince Jinwu said, frowning, thinking carefully about the ins and outs of the whole thing. One thing to say is that the fairy world does have some deliberate intentions.


    It''s like deliberately angering the Jinwu family.


    "If Heavenly Court really installed the Heavenly Net, everything would be reasonable."


    Patriarch Jinwu first understood that he was not stupid. After calming down, he instantly understood all this.


    "They attacked my emperors, they just wanted to provoke contradictions, and then propagandize with the purpose of the law, humiliate the Jinwu family, so that I can sacrifice the Jinwu family without gods, and wipe me all the nets. It''s a good abacus. "


    Jinwu Patriarch took a deep breath, and he understood it completely. Now he thought, if there were some fears, if Lu Changsheng reminded them, they really wanted to kill them.


    After all, this kind of hatred is really intolerable.


    "It''s not right, even if the patriarch takes someone to go, there will certainly be some power left. My clan''s heritage has not shot, even if they wiped us out, they would not get any benefits."


    Some strong people spoke, thinking that something was unreasonable.


    Nowadays, many Jinwu people frowned.


    This is also reasonable.


    After all, no matter how big the hatred is, it is impossible to kill by the clan, and it will definitely leave the inside of the clan, so it is impossible for the other party to try to wipe it out.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "The goal of Heavenly Court is not the Jinwu people, but others."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and immediately attracted Jin Wuqiang''s frowns.


    There are others?


    "Golden Black God Bell!"


    Suddenly a lot of strong people made a noise, they guessed what it was.


    The head of the Jinwu clan also became very ugly in an instant.


    "They want to take away my golden black **** clock."


    The head of the Jinwu clan is even uglier than before.


    You should know that for the Jinwu people, the strongest foundation is the Jinwu God Bell. The strong man dies, and there will be new strong men in tens of thousands of years, and tens of thousands of years later.


    But once the golden black **** clock is gone, it is the disaster of extinction.


    "Good calculation, good calculation, really good calculation."


    Jin Wu patriarch squeezed his fists, he was very angry.


    But anger has no effect.


    The other party had already set the game early, waiting for them to take the bait. If it wasn''t for Lu Changsheng''s sudden kill, I was afraid that at this moment, the Jinwu family had already gone to heaven.


    After all, the current situation, the Prince Jinwu has not yet died, and was killed by Lu Changsheng.


    But if nine princes of Jinwu died, the meaning would be different.


    It has long since passed.


    Dead and not dead are completely two concepts.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Yeah, patriarch, I can''t go in or retreat. How should I wait?"


    "Patriarch, is there any way?"


    The Jinwu family felt a headache up and down.


    Although he has an insight into the other party''s purpose, what can he do? Instead, dare to go to heaven.


    At that time, the monks of the Six Realms would laugh at the Jinwu clan as a tortoise.


    Patriarch Jinwu also frowned.


    But in the end, the Jinwu clan head looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Lu Tiandi, my Jinwu family, would like to vow to follow the Tiandi, if the Tiandi is willing to fight against the Tianting, from now on, the Jinwu family will be the longevity Tiandi, before the saddle."


    At this moment, the Jinwu Patriarch could only put his hope on Lu Changsheng, and even used Lu Tiandi as his title.


    Because only Lu Changsheng can compete with Di Tian.


    However, Lu Changsheng was slightly silent.


    He needs the immortal mark.


    But he really did not want to establish a force, and was used to it. If there is a force, there will be some troubles.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Changsheng also understood the truth.


    If you do not establish a force, the imprint of the heavenly heaven in the fairy world, I am afraid that it is difficult to win.


    The imprint of each world requires corresponding conditions to obtain it.


    The imprint of the Buddhist world can be obtained by making a great wish.


    But the imprint of the immortal world, no matter whether you set up a big wish or not, whoever unifies the immortal world and becomes the master of the immortal world, who can hold the imprint of the immortal world.


    But it was at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Changsheng looked at the Jinwu clan.


    "Senior, will you let me watch some golden black **** clock."


    Lu Changsheng said, he made this request.


    The matter of establishing a religion can wait for a while, and it is not yet the moment of life and death.


    But for the Chaos Clock, Lu Changsheng wanted to understand first.


    "Naturally, Lu Tiandi, you come with me."


    The Jinwu chief spoke directly and promised.


    After saying this, he took the landing longevity directly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 456 Heaven Court Conspiracy? Lijiao? Jinwu Shenzhong [Second More Request Monthly Ticket]) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 455： : The secret of Chaos Bell, 3 creation treasures!

    ()You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Although I don''t know if Lu Changsheng will teach.


    But now the way out of the Jinwu family can only be pinned on Lu Changsheng.


    "Lu Tiandi, I heard from Di Yang that you have a treasure and an ancient clock, right?"


    The Jinwu patriarch spoke, and he took the landing longevity to leave the banquet. After all, this kind of thing happened, who still has the mood to eat.


    "Senior, just call me longevity. Emperor Lu Tian really has some awkwardness."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, smiling slightly bitterly.


    He and Prince Jinwu called each other brothers and brothers, but the father of Prince Jinwu called him Lu Tiandi, which really made Lu Changsheng feel awkward.


    It''s impossible, really different?


    He also listens awkwardly.


    "Just go, I''ll be more entrusted."


    Jin Wu clan smiled, Lu Changsheng was so ceremonial, he was naturally happy, but the reason why he called Lu Changsheng Lu Tiandi was not really to support him.


    I just thought that if Lu Changsheng really planned to teach, then he would be considered a step ahead to deepen his impression.


    "I do have an ancient clock in my hand. The origin of this ancient clock is unknown, but it''s weird. Would you like to take a look at it?"


    Lu Changsheng replied, and then he planned to take out the ancient bell and hand it to the Jinwu head.


    However, the Jinwu Patriarch shook his head.


    "It''s not easy to show here, and I shouldn''t understand it either. Longevity, I will take you to the hiding place of the Jinwu Shenzhong. A supreme ancestor of my family guards the Jinwu Shenzhong. Maybe he understands some secret."


    But the Jinwu Patriarch said so.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said nothing.


    In this way, everyone went all the way and went straight into the sun.


    That''s right, in the sun.


    Within the Jinwu family, there seems to be an unextinguishing sun, suspended above the sky, shining on everything.


    This sun is very dazzling, and the temperature is extremely high. Lu Changsheng is already the realm of the ninth heaven of the fairy king. Approaching this sun still feels a burning heat.


    "Brother Changsheng, this is my ancestral home of the Jinwu family. Once in the past, if we fell, we would try our last breath and turn into a group of innate **** fire, and did not enter this place. , This is to avoid the fire fairy beads, you can avoid this fire."


    Prince Jin Wu opened his mouth and took out a red bead between the words. This bead could effectively avoid the burning caused by these flames.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    Although he felt some burning, the problem was not great.


    "Brother Changsheng, the more you go inside, the more terrifying the flame temperature is, you hold it first."


    Prince Jinwu said, he knew Lu Changsheng was very strong, but he still told him.


    "it is good."


    After taking the fire-proof fairy beads, Lu Changsheng followed the Jinwu clan leader all the way to the inside.


    Indeed, the further you go inside, the higher the temperature, just the temperature outside, you can burn a fairy sage alive.


    The flame inside has changed color, from gold to purple, and to the back, it has changed to blue, which can burn the fairy king.


    This kind of flame is the most terrifying Jinwu **** fire of the Jinwu family.


    But even so, Lu Changsheng did not use any fairy power.


    His flesh, with all its strength, is a body of true demon.


    This flame could not hurt him.


    Seeing this scene, the Jinwu clan chiefs couldn''t help but slam in their hearts. After all, this kind of flame, even their Jinwu clan, must run the fairy power.


    However, Lu Changsheng does not need to run the immortal power, and he can resist it only by the flesh. How can he not be shocked?


    In this way, it has reached the deepest point.


    A layer of white flames permeated the blue flame. The high temperature was scary, even if the fairy emperor had to work hard.


    And Lu Changsheng didn''t even have a drop of sweat, he frowned slightly, but it was still not a problem, and once again shocked the Jinwu Patriarch and Jinwu Prince.


    But at the core, there is a golden gate, and at this moment the Jinwu clan elder bent down and shouted.


    "The head of the Jinwu clan, see the ancestors, who came to the ancestral land with their relatives today, and saw the ancestors."


    Jin Wu clan spoke, his tone was solemn and solemn.


    boom!


    In an instant, the golden gate opened, and the Jinwu clan leader took the landing longevity and walked inside.


    Prince Jinwu also followed.


    Cross the golden gate.


    The burning sensation disappeared instantly and replaced with a coolness.


    This is a void, an ancient clock stands in the sky, surrounded by stars, it looks very old.


    This is the golden black **** clock, filled with a plume of chaos, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars, standing in the void, with unspeakable horror.


    On the side of the ancient clock, an old man sits on the plate. The old man looks very old, and his blood is very weak.


    "Have seen the ancestor!"


    "Have seen the ancestor!"


    "Have seen old seniors."


    The Jinwu patriarch and the Jinwu prince spoke one after another, and Lu Changsheng also followed the speech, looking respectful.


    This is a fairy emperor.


    Lu Changsheng instantly learned the realm of the other party, but soon Lu Changsheng realized that this is not an immortal emperor. Although he has some emperor''s prestige, his emperor''s prestige is not pure, but it is not that kind of quasi-emperor.


    Surprising.


    For the first time, Jinwu Patriarch looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately after he smiled slightly, there seemed to be a sense of relief in his eyes.


    "Finally waiting for you."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said, saying so.


    As soon as this was said, the Jinwu Patriarch and the Jinwu Prince could not help being surprised.


    Including Lu Changsheng could not help being surprised.


    "Old Senior, know me?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he had some doubts, and looked at the Jinwu ancestor, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Ancestor, do you know him?"


    The Jinwu Patriarch was also a little surprised. He knew that his ancestor, not an ordinary ancestor, had lived at least a great era, and he had never stepped out of this place.


    I don''t even know what happened outside. Even if I was a quasi-emperor, I could know what happened outside in the small world.


    However, this small world is different from the others. It isolates the outside world and can block one''s vitality. Therefore, in this small world, the mind cannot go out.


    So everything outside was told by the patriarchs from generation to generation, but he did not expect that he seemed to know Lu Changsheng, how this did not attract everyone''s curiosity.


    "No, I don''t know him." Jin Wu ancestor said, his voice was a little slow, and he had some effort to speak. It seemed that he should have been the dead person, and he continued to the present.


    This answer puzzled the Jinwu Patriarch, Jinwu Prince, and Lu Changsheng.


    I don��t know, why do you say it��s finally here?


    "Senior Senior, this is the holy spring of the Heavenly Mountain Divine Mountain, which may be helpful to you."


    Lu Changsheng did not rush to ask anything, but took out a holy spring, and then operated the Great Yin and Yang Technique.


    In an instant, the holy spring became extremely dazzling, full of vitality, enough to allow a fairy king to survive for millions of years.


    It is as good as the effect of a Xiandi medicine.


    After all, the Holy Spring, coupled with a pure innate yin and yang, is hard to find.


    The Holy Spring appeared in front of the Jinwu ancestor.


    The latter glanced and then looked at Lu Changsheng: "Thank you, little friend, for your treasure."


    He began to hesitate a bit, but he finally accepted it.


    In an instant, a strain of immortal medicine appeared, and each immortal medicine was melted together with a drop of holy spring, and finally turned into a quintessential life gas, which hit him.


    It can be said that this trick of the Jinwu ancestor has enhanced the effectiveness of the holy spring by 40%.


    The Jinwu ancestor did indeed rejuvenate.


    He was very old and gradually regained his youth, the faintness of twilight faded away faintly.


    In the end, this holy spring was split into a hundred qi of life by him, and penetrated into the body, with the innate yin and yang qi, and finally succeeded.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling it. This was called perfect use. Thinking about how he used to drink the holy spring as water was simply a riot.


    "Senior, do you still need it? I still have some holy springs here."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and asked if Jin Wu''s ancestor wanted a holy spring. After all, although the twilight was gone, he still looked old and did not return to youth, but was a little more alive than before.


    "No, I have used it to the extreme. Even if I swallowed more Holy Springs, I can''t continue my life."


    Jin Wu ancestor opened his mouth and smiled, then said to himself again.


    "Actually, I should have died 50 million years ago. In order to wait for you, I have been dragging on until now. Now that you use the Holy Spring to continue my life, it is also a cause and effect offset. Sure enough, there is a reincarnation between the world and the world."


    The remarks of Jin Wu''s ancestor surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Unexpectedly, this ancestor also borrowed his life from heaven, and after borrowing 50 million years, he was really a peerless man.


    But to wait for me?


    Lu Changsheng was very curious and couldn''t help but ask: "What do seniors mean?"


    Lu Changsheng was indeed curious, didn''t he say he didn''t know me? Why are you waiting for me?


    Not to mention that Lu Changsheng was born. Both the head of the Jinwu clan and the prince felt something inexplicable, but they listened carefully and did not rush to ask anything.


    "Seniors, can you explain what you said? There are some unknowns in the juniors."


    Lu Changsheng gave a voice and opened the door.


    The Jinwu ancestor nodded, and then waved his hand to make the three take off and came to the side of the Jinwu Divine Bell.


    "This little friend, although I don''t know what your name is, do you have a treasure and an ancient clock, and it''s very weird? Right?"


    The ancestor Jinwu spoke very accurately.


    "Yes."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Little friend, can you take this ancient clock and have a look?"


    The other party said so.


    "it is good."


    Without any hesitation, Lu Changsheng held out his hand and the chaotic clock appeared in the palm of his hand.


    But Jinwu Patriarch was wrong, not an ancient clock, but two ancient clocks.


    One black and one green, now the cyan ancient clock covers the black ancient clock.


    At the time of the lower realm, the black ancient bell erupted with unparalleled power, as if it could be destroyed in an instant.


    Fortunately, when he was in the lower realm, Lu Changsheng didn''t encounter any big troubles. Otherwise, it is estimated that the lower realm had already shattered.


    In the fairy world, this ancient bell also erupted with terrible power, not weaker than the emperor.


    Only when Gu Zhong appeared in the palm of Lu Changsheng.


    The old ancestor of Jinwu looked at this ancient clock.


    After a long time, Jinwu Patriarch knelt in the void with tears in his eyes.


    "Jinwu descendants, have seen the Divine Bell!"


    Jin Wu Patriarch''s eyes were tearful. He knelt in the void and performed with a gift.


    But the Divine Bell did not respond at all, as if it were a dead object.


    But the ancestors of Jinwu still thrive three times and nine worshipped, and performed a great gift.


    After the salute, Jin Wu Patriarch wiped tears and then looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Little friend, do you know what clock this is?"


    Jin Wu Pao asked.


    "Chaos Clock?"


    Lu Changsheng thought about it and gave this answer.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng just finished answering.


    Ancestor Jin Wu couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng in shock.


    "how do you know?"


    He came out silently, because under the sky, no one would know that this ancient clock is called Chaos Clock.


    "When I saw him surrounding the gas of chaos, I called him the clock of chaos, Senior, should I guess it?"


    Lu Changsheng was also surprised.


    It��s really invincible to say what you say.


    After the latter heard this explanation, he couldn''t help but stunned. Then he glanced at the Chaos Clock, then at Lu Changsheng, and finally he chose to believe Lu Changsheng.


    "It really seems to be destined."


    The ancestor of Jinwu spoke with emotion.


    "This ancient clock is indeed called the Chaos Clock, but it is one of the three great creation treasures. If it is placed in the world of Thousands of Thousands of Worlds, this is the treasure of the Da Luo class."


    Jinwu Patriarch said so.


    "Creative treasure?"


    "What? A treasure of creation?"


    Jinwu Patriarch and Prince Jinwu were shocked.


    You must know that in their hearts, no gods are already the top treasures, but I did not expect that this ancient clock is actually the treasure of creation.


    Even Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    He looked down at the ancient clock in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t expect that the ancient clock he got at random in the lower realm was actually the treasure of creation?


    This is really shocking.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng was slightly shocked.


    If this is the creation treasure, isn''t that chaotic **** bead in his body also a creation treasure?


    "Ancestor, what is the treasure of creation?"


    It was at this time that Prince Jinwu withdrew the shock from his face. The reason why he was shocked was because his father was shocked. Wouldn��t it be embarrassing if he didn��t follow it?


    "According to rumors, the ancestors of the Protoss opened the earth and used a supreme treasure. This treasure is the axe of the sky, but the forcible opening of the sky caused the axe of the sky to break, eventually split into three and turned into three creations. World Treasure."


    "One is the Chaos Clock for my Jinwu ancestors, one is the innate Taiji map, I don��t know the specific effect, and the other is... Chaos God Pearl! "


    Ancestor Jin Wu said all three creation treasures.


    Coincidentally, Lu Changsheng has two on hand.


    "Chaos Clock, Congenital Tai Chi Map, Chaos Beads? What will it do if these three creation treasures are put together?"


    Prince Jinwu asked with some curiosity.


    The Jinwu ancestor answered slowly.


    "Evolution is the treasure of creation, open the sky axe, God blocks the killing god, and the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha."


    The answer of Jin Wu Patriarch made everyone stunned.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 457 Secrets of Chaos Clock, three pieces of creation treasures! [The first is to ask monthly ticket]) to read the record, the next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 456： : King Peacock Ming, brother of eternal life, save the master of the demon world!

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Three pieces of creation treasures that can be re-enacted.


    The creation of the treasure, corresponds to the Daluo treasure, while the sky axe corresponds to the treasure of fortune.


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. It was just a matter of creating the treasures of the world. It was not the point. Jinwu Patriarch was a little off topic.


    "Senior, do you mean that my ancient clock is the chaotic clock?"


    Lu Changsheng led the topic back and looked at Jinwu Patriarch.


    "Yes." Jinwu Pao nodded, but soon he shook his head again.


    "This is a golden and ancient clock, but it lacks the extremely important shroud, so in addition to the hardness can be the same as the Da Luo level magic weapon, the power is not as good as the 1/10000 of the Da Luo level magic weapon."


    Patriarch Jinwu pointed out the problem.


    Lu Changsheng''s chaotic clock has no deity, and the law and order in the clock have all been destroyed, which is equivalent to nothing.


    "Can it be fixed?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Yes! But the process is extremely troublesome and there is a big problem."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said, saying so.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    "This ancient clock has been divided into two. It is not difficult to smelt and recast. It only needs the golden fire and the ancestor''s drop of essence blood to reunite, but I want to be as perfect as the beginning. Recasting requires a lot of emperor artifacts as materials."


    "Only the damaged parts of the ancient clock can be repaired, but the most important thing is the God''s robes. The chaotic clock without God''s robes is just a treasure with extremely high hardness, but it has no real power."


    "God robes are the most important, and it''s hard to be at it."


    The ancestor of Jinwu was very calm and pointed out the defects of the chaotic clock.


    However, Lu Changsheng glanced at the ancient clock. The ancient clock was not damaged. If it had to be said, there was some wear and tear.


    "The damage to the ancient bell is not great. There are not many emperors needed, and it is not a big problem. The focus is on the God Cloak?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, but he didn''t wait for Jin Wu''s ancestor to speak, and he continued to speak again.


    "If there is no accident, the so-called **** jacket should be the golden black **** clock?"


    The voice sounded, Jin Wu ancestor smiled lightly, he did not deny, instead nodded and said: "Little friends are really smart."


    That''s right, the so-called **** jacket is the golden black **** clock.


    The Jinwushen clock vibrated, and the bells were heard, and the chaotic clock in Lu Changsheng''s hand also responded.


    "Dare to ask the elder senior, Jin Wu Shen Zhong, can you give me."


    Lu Changsheng said, to be honest, Lu Changsheng himself felt a little embarrassed.


    The treasure of others, you say it is necessary?


    The face is too big, right?


    After hearing this, Rao Shi Jinwu Prince seemed a little embarrassed.


    "can!"


    Unexpectedly, Jin Wu Pao nodded and answered with a smile.


    This answer made the Jinwu Patriarch and Jinwu Prince feel incredible.


    This is the treasure of the Jinwu family, just sent away?


    What will happen to the Jinwu family after that?


    "do you have any requests?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he knew that the other party promised so, there must be a request or purpose.


    Otherwise, give yourself a treasure? The Jinwu family is not a great person.


    "Since the friend is so frank, I will not turn around."


    Patriarch Jinwu took a deep breath.


    Immediately afterwards, he slowly said, "The golden black **** clock is the supreme treasure of my family, and it is impossible to give it to the little friends, but the little friends are destined to our family, otherwise, it is impossible to get the body of the chaotic clock. ."


    "Besides, when I look at the children, my luck is like a rainbow, and I will have some achievements in the future, so I can give the Jinwu God Bell to the children, but can the children protect me from the Jinwu family and immortality?"


    The ancestor of Jinwu said, this is his purpose.


    He can see that Lu Changsheng''s luck is too strong, and he will be able to achieve some great achievements in the future. The Jinwu Shenzhong is indeed in his hands. It can indeed deter the enemy. The heavens dare not offend the Jinwu family, precisely for this reason. .


    But the Jinwu God Clock also needs the strong to urge it. The Jinwu ancestor has not been able to sustain it for long, or it will take long for him to die.


    So when that time comes, someone will naturally find trouble with the Jinwu family. Although the Jinwu Divine Bell can still play a certain magical effect, how long can it be resisted?


    It is better to give it to Lu Changsheng, to be a smooth water relationship. Although this relationship is a bit big, if Lu Changsheng is willing to take shelter of the Jinwu family and prosper forever, then it is also worth it.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    "It may not take long for me to leave the Six Realms, and I dare not guarantee prosperity forever."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, in fact, this condition of the other party was not too excessive. The role of the Jinwu Shenzhong was to protect the Jinwu family, and it was reasonable to give Lu Changsheng to let Lu Changsheng protect the Jinwu family.


    But before long, he may have to leave the Six Realms and go to the real world.


    In this case, how can it protect the glory of the Jinwu family forever?


    It is impossible to stay here for ten thousand years, right?


    "I understand this, then change it, how can the little friend protect my family from a fairy emperor?"


    The Jinwu ancestor changed the conditions, not to limit the time, but hoped that Lu Changsheng could protect the Jinwu family from a fairy emperor.


    This condition is actually more difficult than the previous one.


    After all, if Lu Chang became a fairy emperor, it wouldn''t be difficult to stay here for ten thousand years. If you didn''t go to the world of thousands, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    But if there is a fairy emperor from the Jinwu family, there will be some trouble.


    After all, this level of Immortal Emperor does not mean that it can appear if it can appear.


    But think carefully.


    If you get the mark of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao, after being promoted to the Immortal Emperor, it would not be very difficult for the Jinwu family to give birth to an Immortal Emperor.


    It''s a big deal to collect all kinds of fairy medicine in the world, and then pile up a fairy emperor.


    So after contemplation, Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "can!"


    He agreed to this request.


    "Okay, in this case, the old decay recasts the chaotic clock for the little friends, but the chaotic clock does have some damage. These damages come from the erosion of the years. You need to find three hundred and sixty-five emperors to restore it to fullness. Friends, you can go find them."


    The Jinwu ancestors said that Zhangkou was 365 emperors.


    Lu Changsheng was not surprised yet. The Jinwu clan chief and the Jinwu prince cried first.


    Three hundred and sixty-five emperors?


    Is there so much in the whole fairyland?


    Is this too exaggerated?


    However, after hearing this, Lu Changsheng was not surprised at all. If this is really a Dharma-level magic weapon, then 365 pieces of emperor artifacts are used for refining, which is indeed not excessive.


    After seeing the expressions of the Jinwu patriarch and the Jinwu prince again, Jinwu ancestor could not help but sneered.


    "This is one of the three great creation treasures, and it is the treasure of my golden ancestors. After that war, the bell body collapsed and the gods were separated. What are the three hundred and sixty-five emperors? Treasure, if a piece is missing, a thousand pieces of emperor cannot be repaired."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said angrily.


    "A thousand pieces of emperor are not enough?"


    Prince Jinwu sucked, he really did not expect such a horrible creation treasure.


    But Lu Changsheng can understand.


    Da Luo represents a kind of limit, the limit of all things in the world.


    It is like if a fairy is damaged, even if you find 10,000 inferior artifacts, can you repair it?


    Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, when the Jinwu ancestor said that he wanted to find 365 emperors, Lu Changsheng did not seem particularly surprised. On the contrary, he felt reasonable.


    "The ancestor war? What kind of war?"


    However, the focus of the Jinwu Patriarch is not on the Chaos Clock, but on the Jinwu ancestors.


    Hearing this, Jinwu Patriarch sighed. He didn''t seem to want to say it, but he finally spoke.


    "This thing is really too far away. It is what happened in the chaotic era. I may be passing away soon, so let me tell you. In the future, you will tell the next generation, don''t forget the ancestor."


    The ancestors of Jinwu said, these words made Lu Changsheng curious.


    Who is the first ancestor of Jinwu, what kind of war has happened, how could it be so miserable, even the magic weapon of the life is broken, and what is it for? These are mysteries.


    But it may be announced today.


    "In the Chaos era, our ancestors of the Jinwu family were born in the Sun Emperor Star. This is an unparalleled man, known as the East Emperor, born to be an immortal emperor, and then reflected in the sky, unparalleled."


    "It is hailed as the peerless arrogance closest to the ancestor of the Protoss, and the Chaos Bell is his associated magic weapon. Relying on this magic weapon, he controls the heaven and earth demon clan and is a hegemon, but at the end of the Chaos era."


    "A group of people came to the Six Realms and wanted to find someone. Our ancestors, in order to protect this person, did not hesitate to fight with each other. The seven **** kings also joined forces, but they eventually failed."


    "Our ancestors finally sacrificed themselves, sounded the chaos bell, and exploded the power of destroying the world, killing all of them, but they also suffered extremely serious injuries, and were eventually killed by a palm outside the domain, and fell from here. ."


    "And the Chaos Clock is divided into two. The Shenhu is controlled by our Jinwu family, which is the Jinwu God Clock, which has no quality, but it surpasses all imperial weapons, and the body disappears into the Six Realms, but I never thought of being this. The little friend learned."


    The ancestor Jin Wu told this story, which made people feel emotional.


    "Ancestor, who is the first ancestor to protect?"


    Patriarch Jinwu asked curiously.


    "Who killed our ancestor?"


    Prince Jinwu asked in this way.


    Lu Changsheng was silent, because all the questions had been asked.


    "Avenue deity."


    Ancestor Jin Wu answered the first question.


    "It''s not clear, but the other party claims to be the unparalleled king of the gods. I''m afraid that at least he is a strong player of the Luo rank. If the ancestor was not seriously injured, this person would never be able to kill me and other ancestors."


    Patriarch Jinwu answered the second question, and then appeared a little sighed.


    "Avenue deity?"


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng heard this title.


    "Yes, it��s Dao Shenying. According to rumors, the Protoss of the Protoss opened up the Six Realms just because of Dao Shenying, and Dao Shenbao is involved in a big thing, but this kind of thing is not my wait. I know."


    Ancestor Jin Wu replied in this way.


    "What about the final fall of this avenue baby?"


    Prince Jinwu looked curious.


    "It''s unclear. In the end, it was taken away by King Taiqing. I don''t know where I went, but he should be alive."


    Ancestor Jin Wu replied.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng frowned, he couldn''t help but recall that he was in the lower realm and entered a fairyland.


    In the fairyland, he saw a picture, a baby was sent to the lower realm.


    At that time, I thought that the baby was myself, but then I found out that it was not myself.


    "Is that the Dao infant?"


    There is some curiosity in Lu Changsheng''s heart.


    It was only very quickly that he shook his head. It should not be the celestial infant, but the reincarnation of the demon emperor.


    "A lot of things are not necessarily true. The ears are false. I haven��t seen them. Some things may be exaggerated by my ancestors, so it��s not complete. You just know the part. Just go and find the emperor. , I may not be able to support it for ten years."


    The ancestor of Jinwu said, although this matter was extremely shocking to say, to be honest, it has nothing to do with Prince Jinwu and the chief of Jinwu.


    After all, the realm of the two of them is too low, what can they do?


    It''s better not to know.


    So Jinwu ancestors asked Lu Changsheng to quickly find an emperor.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Three hundred and sixty-five pieces of emperor artifacts, he has two ways.


    One is to go to 100,000 Xianshan.


    One is to go to the Hong clan.


    But asking for others is better than asking for yourself, so Lu Changsheng plans to go to 100,000 Immortal Mountain first. If 100,000 Immortal Mountain can''t get it, then go to the Hong Clan and find Hong Ling''s sister.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng left directly.


    The Jinwu patriarch and the Jinwu prince also left the ancestral land, and it was meaningless to stay.


    After an incense stick.


    The three walked out of Jinwuzudi.


    Before the prince Jinwu said, about the emperor, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s Jinwu ten prince.


    "The father emperor, the eldest brother, the elder brother, and King Peacock visit."


    The tenth prince of Jinwu said to everyone that King Peacock Ming came to visit.


    "Oh? Is Brother Peacock here? I have a great relationship with King Peacock Ming. What does he come to see me for?"


    The Jinwu patriarch chuckled, and he mistakenly thought that the other party had come to him.


    "Father Emperor, King Peacock Ming said he was here to find his long-lived brother and said he had something to ask for."


    The voice sounded, the look of the Jinwu patriarch could not help but stunned slightly?


    "Looking for longevity?"


    Patriarch Jinwu asked again.


    "Um is looking for Changsheng brother."


    "Please come soon."


    Prince Jinwu said aloud, no matter who he was looking for, the King Peacock Ming was also a giant of the demon clan. He came over in person, and it was impossible to keep people waiting outside.


    "Okay, I''ll pass now."


    The tenth prince of Jinwu nodded, then disappeared into a golden light.


    "No reason, why didn''t you find me?"


    The Jinwu clan frowned, and he muttered to himself.


    But soon, a blue light flashed, and then the sound of King Peacock Ming rang.


    "Longevity brother, longevity brother, please save our demon lord!"


    The sound rang, making everyone present stunned.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 457： : Brain disease of the demon lord, gather the emperor weapon!

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    The sound of King Peacock Ming sounded.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng with a sincere tone.


    But everyone could not help but be curious.


    "Demon Lord?"


    The Jinwu Patriarch came over, and he looked at the Peacock Ming King, his eyes full of curiosity, because he had never heard of it, and the demon clan had a demon master?


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, because he hadn��t heard of the demon lord, didn��t he say it was the same as Devil Realm?


    "You don''t know, the demon owner of the demon world has been reincarnated, but because of some accidents, the demon owner has some problems. Now we are really helpless. I think about it, I can only ask the longevity brother to help me. , Save the demon."


    King Peacock said so, there are some embarrassments, but this is also something that can''t be helped.


    After all, the country cannot be without a king for one day, and the demon world cannot be without a day.


    Especially look at others, Lu Changsheng, the Lord of the Demon Realm, who wins glory for the Demon Realm, and now the Demon Realm monk looks up wherever he goes.


    They don''t want to be the same as the demon world.


    But the comparison between the Lord of the Demon Realm and the Lord of the Demon Realm made them cry from top to bottom.


    The difference between the two is really too great.


    In fact, even if the master of the demon world is no match for Lu Changsheng, they are not uncomfortable.


    But it��s not a brain-dead, right?


    At this point, they really can''t bear it, so they do everything they can to save the demon, but no matter who comes, the demon''s answer is one sentence.


    Abba! Abba! Ababa!


    And it seems that the situation is more serious.


    King Peacock Ming has also been tossing for more than half a month. There is still no master of the demon world. I think about it. There is really no way to come to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, this kind of thing is too embarrassing. It''s not a last resort. I really won''t come to Lu Changsheng for help.


    "What''s wrong with the demon lord? Why should I shoot?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious.


    The demon lord has a problem, how to find himself?


    "Longevity brother, the master of the demon world may be a little brain sick! Our demon clan has invited a lot of magic doctors, but there is no way to cure it. I am also forced to come to you. Longevity brother, you can help, otherwise If you don��t, I��ll never see anyone in the demon world."


    King Peacock Ming said with a sad face, he was really forced to help.


    "Huh? Brain disease?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little embarrassed.


    The lord of the dagger world is actually a brain disease?


    This is a bit too weird, right?


    Also, he is a brain disease, what do you want me to do? Will I cure brain disease?


    Lu Changsheng pondered.


    Prince Jinwu couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The lord of the hallowed demon world is a brain disease, how can he not laugh?


    Only when he smiled, and before he could explain, the voice of King Peacock Ming could not help ringing.


    "Can you still laugh? Are you not a demon?"


    The sound of King Peacock Ming rang, and the Prince Jinwu was stunned for a moment.


    Think carefully, you are really a demon.


    Although living in the fairy world, it is also a demon clan. If the master of the demon world is a brain disease, wouldn''t he have a dull face? The Lord has no brain disease.


    You can kill yourself in one sentence.


    Thinking of this, Prince Jinwu couldn''t laugh.


    "Brother Peacock, I still have something to deal with. If you go to the demon world, it is not impossible to go, but you may have to wait for a while."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    It is not impossible to go to Demon Realm. Now I still have the Immortal Realm and the Heavenly Imprint of the Demon Realm. In this trip, I took the Heavenly Imprint of the Demon Realm together. It is also very good.


    There are only two things to be dealt with at present, one is about the emperor artifact, and the other is the matter of placing Yunrou.


    These two things must be dealt with first.


    "Probably how long to wait?"


    King Peacock nodded and then asked Lu Changsheng.


    "One month for fast, one year for slow."


    Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then gave this answer.


    He also didn''t know how long he needed. There was no problem in placing Yunrou. The focus was still on 365 emperors.


    "That line, there is a long-lived brother."


    King Peacock nodded. He understood that he had come to seek help from Lu Changsheng. The people promised that he was already given face, and it was too much to ask for this request.


    "It''s okay, or is Brother Peacock waiting for me here?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak out, saying so.


    "Yes, I am also an acquaintance with the Jinwu Patriarch, so wait for you here."


    King Peacock nodded, but in the end, the voice of Patriarch Jinwu sounded.


    "This is wrong."


    The Jinwu Patriarch looked at Peacock Ming King and Lu Changsheng again. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Jangsheng, how do you call him a brother?"


    Patriarch Jinwu was a little curious.


    "Uh"


    Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, he really didn''t know how to explain.


    How to explain it!


    "Tianyang, what do you mean by this? Longevity cultivation is deep. When I met him, he was already a fairy king, but I was older than him. It wouldn''t hurt to call a brother?"


    King Peacock is a little puzzled.


    "Eternal life, you are not interesting anymore. You are all peers with Brother Peacock. You still treat me as an elder. No, no. From now on, we will be peers. Don''t call me elders."


    The Jinwu clan elder said loudly that Lu Changsheng had been calling his elders before. He really couldn''t bear it. After all, the Jinwu clan elder always felt that Lu Changsheng could slapping himself with a slap.


    If it were not the reason of Prince Jinwu, he would not dare to bear the gift of Lu Chang��s grown-up.


    Now that Lu Changsheng and King Peacock Ming are called brothers and brothers, he will naturally get involved.


    "Elders? Elder brother, if you do this, your seniors will be in chaos. If you call him elders, wouldn''t I also call him elders, don''t don''t, we are all peers."


    King Peacock quickly hurriedly asked him to call the uncle of the Jinwu clan, he didn''t call that face.


    "Yes, elder brother, I will call you brother later, if you don''t dislike, just call me brother."


    The Jinwu Patriarch also followed his mouth, and then looked at Prince Jinwu Road.


    "Di Yang, you haven''t hurriedly shouted uncle."


    The Jinwu patriarch looked at Jinwu Prince and said so.


    This time it was Prince Jinwu''s turn.


    How good is this matter again?


    "Everyone, things of this generation are in a mess. In this way, let''s talk about each other in the future. I will call the two brothers."


    Lu Changsheng said a little helplessly.


    Just to say this, King Peacock shook his head and said: "In fact, longevity, your current state and strength are stronger than us, I think it should be that we call you longevity brother, brother, I somehow feel a little unbearable. ."


    King Peacock Ming said, because when Lu Changsheng shouted the word "brother", he was a little bit uncomfortable and his hair was raised, so he said so.


    "Yeah, I feel like my hair is standing up, long life, you don''t call our brother anymore, you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it."


    The Jinwu Patriarch also nodded, and they did feel a little weird.


    Lu Changsheng glanced, the two were indeed a bit weird, but I don''t know if it was the reason.


    "The things of this generation are indeed a little messy, but the encounter is fate, just know, these things will not talk much, I do have some things here, just leave first, if you have something to do, you can go to thirty Triple Sky is looking for me."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In fact, let him recognize his elder brother and his elders. He doesn��t like it too much. It��s just a matter of understanding.


    "OK, Changsheng Daoyou, walk slowly!"


    "Brother Changsheng, walk slowly!"


    The Jinwu clan chief wanted to call out a long-lived Dao brother, but after thinking about it, let''s call out Dao friends, more appropriate.


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he still dealt with the emperor''s things first.


    Since three hundred and sixty-five emperors are needed.


    One hundred thousand fairy mountains is the only choice.


    It is unclear whether the Hong clan has so many emperors, but among the 100,000 immortal mountains, there must be so many emperors, but the immortal mountains have not recovered yet. I don��t know if they can get them.


    At this moment.


    After the recovery of Yinyang Xianshan at that time, 100,000 Xianshan seemed to fall into silence. In the past six months, no Xianshan had recovered.


    But beyond the 100,000 Immortal Mountains, there are still countless forces taking root here, all dreaming of getting some fortune, and thus flying to the top.


    However, it is a pity that the 100,000 Immortal Mountain has not recovered, as if it has fallen into silence.


    If there is no revival of Immortal Mountain, then it will be protected by the formation. You cannot appear in Immortal Mountain.


    Once again came to 100,000 Xianshan.


    Lu Changsheng felt the 100,000 Immortal Mountain with the cultivation of the fairy king Jiu Zhongtian.


    The terrifying formations pervade the fairy mountains. Each formation is interlocking and supports each other.


    In other words, if a fairy mountain does not recover itself, then the power of the formation will be increased by 100,000 times.


    So even if the immortal emperor came, he could not forcibly recover a fairy mountain.


    However, Immortal Emperor could not forcibly recover a fairy mountain, but Lu Changsheng had absolute confidence.


    boom!


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda stands above the head.


    This is innate.


    And it''s also an innate merit.


    It is enough to withstand the killing of 100,000 immortal mountains.


    The Xuanhuang Pagoda above his head rushed directly into the 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    With the move of the Da Nuo movement, Lu Changsheng is extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he has already entered the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    Bang!


    With Lu Changsheng''s forced entry, the various large arrays in the fairy mountains recover themselves.


    "Someone forcibly broke into the fairy mountain."


    "Who is it? Dare to forcibly break into a hundred thousand fairy mountains?"


    "This is a place where Immortal Emperor dare not step in."


    Beyond one hundred thousand Immortal Mountain, countless monks noticed that Lu Changsheng forcibly broke into Immortal Mountain, but they didn��t know that it was Lu Changsheng, so they couldn��t help but marvel.


    "Over the past six months, many fairy kings have forcibly penetrated into Xianshan Mountain, but they are gone forever, I am afraid that they are fierce, and I didn''t expect someone to force into Xianshan Mountain now. Is it really lifeless?"


    There was a monk''s voice, and he was shocked beyond compare.


    "Maybe the immortal king, want to do the final fight."


    "Well, there is this possibility. During this time, many fairy kings also entered the 100,000 fairy mountains, wanting to get the chance to make a fortune, but no one was spared. Their lives came to an end, and they could only die."


    The monks spoke one after another.


    And when Lu Changsheng stepped into the 100,000 Immortal Mountain.


    He is ready to meet the enemy. The Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the world is full of heavy Xuanhuang merits and can defend against all attacks.


    Just set foot on a fairy mountain.


    In an instant, the fairy mountain trembles, and various fairy lights burst out.


    Xianshan has recovered!


    That''s right, Xianshan recovered.


    The fairy mountain at the foot of Lu Changsheng recovered directly, blooming endless light, attracting all the monks outside the hundred thousand fairy mountain to boil.


    "Xianshan is recovering again."


    "His, almost half a year, Xianshan finally recovered."


    "Logging team, ready to gather!"


    "Dididi, is the Taoist friend of the mining team still here?"


    "Where is the inhalation army?"


    At this moment, various sounds sounded, and countless monks boiled. They were very excited. After waiting so long, they finally waited until Xianshan recovered.


    Soon, monks like locusts poured into this fairy mountain.


    And at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng has come to the top of the mountain.


    He did have some surprises, and he was ready to face the enemy, but he never thought that Xianshan had recovered himself.


    This is really strong.


    But if you think about it carefully, looking at what happened to you once, this thing doesn''t seem to be a rare thing.


    Come to the top of the fairy mountain.


    A piece of emperor''s artifact lay quietly in the altar at the top of the mountain.


    Waving his hand, this emperor suddenly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    This is a gourd emperor.


    After taking the emperor artifact, Lu Changsheng went directly to the next fairy mountain.


    No accidents, when Lu Changsheng came to the next fairy mountain, the fairy mountain recovered again.


    Go up the mountain, collect treasure, change the mountain.


    Lu Changsheng almost traveled in clouds and water, and plundered hundreds of emperors in one breath.


    This harvesting speed is simply unbeatable.


    As a result, hundreds of fairy mountains have been revived, which has caused countless monks to cry and howl.


    After waiting for more than half a year, hundreds of fairy mountains have been recovered directly. How can they be unhappy?


    Immortal king monks are a bit uncomfortable, after all, they find that all the emperor artifacts are gone.


    The monks under the fairy king are not uncomfortable.


    In addition to emperor artifacts, there are also many treasures in 100,000 Xianshan.


    From the immortal king artifact to the immortal earth immortal gas, they are not disgusted at all, how much is needed.


    Some monks even took a fairy bag and installed the fairy spirit of a fairy mountain directly, planning to sell it.


    On the hundredth fairy mountain.


    Lu Changsheng collected the 100th emperor artifact in his palm. More than one hour has passed before and after. This efficiency is already extremely fast.


    Originally, Lu Changsheng thought that there would be some fighting, but now it seems that he thinks a little too much.


    There is no hesitation, four hours.


    The 365th emperor was received by Lu Changsheng The conjecture was right.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal mountains do not lack emperor artifacts, so they are in the right place.


    The emperor had enough.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. He performed Da Nuo Surgery and disappeared directly in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    Came to the Jinwu family.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not go to the Jinwu Patriarch, but went directly to Jinwu Zudi.


    The big move technique can ignore the array method, plus Lu Changsheng''s array skill is very high, so there is no problem without knowing it.


    "Jinwu ancestors, Changsheng visited."


    Lu Changsheng stood in front of the golden gate and shouted.


    In an instant, the door opened.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 458： : Brother Changsheng, do you really want to be an enemy to the Buddha?

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Among the Jinwuzu land.


    Patriarch Jinwu is thinking about rebuilding the Chaos Clock.


    Chaos Clock, a creational treasure, wants to recast. In theory, he can''t help at all, mainly relying on Jinwuzhen blood.


    It''s just that you can''t go wrong with the steps. What Jin Wu''s ancestors think about is the steps.


    However, while he was thinking, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, which surprised him.


    Waving his hand, opened the gate of Zudi.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared here.


    "Little friends come, what is it?"


    Ancestor Jin Wu said, he had some doubts, and did not know how Lu Changsheng suddenly came back.


    "Senior, it''s about emperor artifacts."


    Lu Changsheng said, after finishing this, he was ready to take out the emperor artifact, and Jinwu Patriarch sighed.


    "Indeed, it is very troublesome for you to make up 365 pieces of emperor artifacts, but if you want to recast the chaotic clock, it is indeed necessary. After all, this is a treasure of creation. Of course, if you can''t make it out. I��ll help you find a way, but don��t expect too much. I can only get one or two emperors for you at most."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn��t help but feel a lot better for Jinwu��s ancestors. After all, in this case, the other party is willing to help him get one or two pieces of emperor artifacts, which is a great help.


    The Emperor Artifacts can be said to be as many as Lu Changsheng, but for Jinwu Ancestor, one is extremely precious, he is willing to get one or two, it is already the limit.


    "Senior Senior, I have obtained the required emperor artifact. This trip came to give you the emperor artifact. I will go to the demon clan in a few days, so I can''t come back temporarily."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    However, as soon as this was said, Jin Wu''s ancestor stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly: "Xiaoyou, don''t make trouble, just tell me anything."


    The ancestor of Jinwu subconsciously thought that Lu Changsheng was joking, so he laughed bitterly.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything. Since the ears are false, then seeing is believing.


    Soon, pieces of emperor objects flew out of his purple house.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Every emperor artifact is a terrifying magic weapon. For Lu Changsheng, the emperor artifact is nothing, because he has two treasures of creation, one treasure of innate merit, and nine immortals.


    Theoretically, the Emperor Tool does not have any importance in his heart.


    Not to mention the treasure of creation, just to say the treasure of innate merit, shake it casually, you can shatter 365 emperors.


    But for the Jinwu ancestors, 365 emperors were an astronomical figure. You can��t get 3.6 of them in the heyday, unless you forcefully grab others'' emperors. Normally, you can''t get it anyway.


    So Jinwu ancestor was ignorant.


    He lived a great time and saw countless strange things. Any big wind and big waves have seen it, but today he is ignorant.


    And it''s very ignorant.


    I don''t even know what to say.


    Three hundred and sixty-five emperors.


    Turned into three hundred and sixty-five huge stars, standing in this heaven and earth, every emperor artifact is filled with terrible emperor power, and every emperor artifact is enough to tremble the stars on the sky dome. Pieces of emperor artifacts can smash a large area of ??immortal world.


    The emergence of three hundred and sixty-five emperor artifacts has formed a general trend. Various laws and orders are intertwined. It seems that something is evolving, which makes people feel shocked.


    clang!


    However, with the sound of a bell, all the emperors were quiet at this moment.


    All Emperor Wei is restrained, it seems that he dare not make an order in front of the Jinwu God Clock.


    Three hundred and sixty-five emperors were quiet, and the Jinwu ancestor was still shocked.


    After a long time, the Jinwu ancestor slowly exhaled.


    He was really shocked.


    Three hundred and sixty-five emperors are one of them. In less than a day, Lu Changsheng gathered three hundred and sixty-five emperors. How did this exist?


    "Is it from the Protoss?"


    Ancestor Jin Wu opened his mouth, he recovered, thought for a while, and asked Lu Changsheng.


    He subconsciously believes that this is the **** clan helping Lu Changsheng, because under the sky, there can be so many powerful emperors, except the **** clan, there is no other race.


    "No." Lu Changsheng shook his head. The answer made Jin Wu Patriarch startled again.


    "Not a Protoss, who is it?"


    The ancestor of Jinwu couldn''t believe it. If so many emperors were not given by the Protoss, would they be picked up by themselves?


    "Senior Senior, have you heard of 100,000 Immortal Mountain?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Naturally know."


    Jinwu Pao nodded.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently: "It''s also a coincidence. The seniors said that they wanted me to find three hundred and sixty-five emperor artifacts. At first I was really troubled. Later I heard that there are many treasures in the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, so I plan to bump into it in the past. luck."


    "Don''t even mention it, there are countless treasures in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains. I was lucky. I picked up 365 pieces of emperor artifacts, one more but one less."


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, what he said was lighter, but the process of Depot was actually lighter.


    "There are so many treasures in 100,000 Xianshan?"


    Ancestor Jin Wu obviously did not believe it.


    "Yeah, there are people who have achieved supreme creation and can directly become immortal emperors."


    Lu Changsheng casually said, anyway, Jinwu ancestor did not believe, he did not say much, there is no way he has exaggerated several times, if the truth is true, it is estimated that he is even more unbelievable.


    "Ah, forget it, forget it, everyone has their own secrets, you can get so many emperors, it is your own creation and secrets, I won''t ask more."


    Ancestor Jin Wu shook his head, thinking that since Lu Changsheng did not want to say it, he would not ask much, just after saying this sentence.


    Jinwu ancestor continued to say: "Since the emperor has been found, the next step is to repair the chaotic clock, but this process is very long, if you are willing to wait, just wait aside, if you are not willing, leave the chaotic clock ."


    "How long will it take?"


    Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    "It will take two years at the fastest and ten years at the slowest."


    Ancestor Jin Wu answered.


    "Slowest two years, fastest ten years?"


    The time is uncertain. But recasting the chaotic clock is an inevitable thing. Lu Changsheng didn''t think much. He directly took out the chaotic clock and gave it to the Jinwu ancestor.


    He didn''t worry about Jinwu''s ancestors stealing his treasures and leaving. Only when he took advantage of others, he really didn''t take advantage of others.


    So this kind of thing, he is not worried, he will not think about it at all.


    "Then trouble seniors."


    Lu Changsheng handed the Chaos Clock to the Jinwu ancestor. The latter took the Chaos Clock carefully. His eyes were filled with respect and respect, and he continued to speak out.


    "The biggest trouble for the re-casting of the Chaos Clock is not to repair the scars of the years. Three hundred and sixty-five pieces of emperor artifacts are turned into nutrients, which is enough to repair this problem. The most rare thing is the fit."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said seriously.


    "Fitness?"


    Lu Changsheng has some puzzles.


    "Well, it��s a unity. Originally the golden black **** clock and the chaotic clock were one. Later, because of the terrible attack, they finally split into two, and even the body was separated again, so the black clock and the green clock appeared. With 165 emperor artifacts, the Black Clock and the Green Clock can be integrated into one body. This is not a problem."


    "But the integration of the Chaos Clock body and the Jinwushen Clock is very troublesome. My only grasp is the blood of the ancestors. If it succeeds, the creation of the treasure will appear again. It will shock the thirty-three heavens and cry nine ghosts. If it��s done, it��s very troublesome. There is only one drop of the ancestor��s blood, and it��s difficult to find the second drop.��


    Jinwu Patriarch said so.


    The most troublesome thing about the integration of Chaos Clock and Jinwu God Clock is the fusion of the body and the Shenhu. The two are separated from the Chaos era. The body of the Chaos Clock is contaminated with common sense, so it is very troublesome to integrate. , To wash away the erosion of the years and the red dust.


    In the end, the blood of the emperor of the East should be used to integrate the two. The process is very troublesome, and one may be unintentional and fail.


    "Senior senior, when it is truly integrated, send someone to find me. I will be in the thirty-three days, or in the demon world. I want to see them merge."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Since the integration was so troublesome, he planned to come over in person. After all, he was so lucky. If he were there, he would basically be stable.


    "it is good."


    Jin Wu''s ancestors could not understand Lu Changsheng''s ideas, but only thought that Lu Changsheng wanted to witness it with his own eyes.


    "That senior, I will go first."


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, ready to get up and leave, but in the end he stopped again.


    "Senior, I have a question, I want to ask."


    Lu Changsheng stopped and looked at the Jinwu ancestor. He had a doubt and was uncomfortable.


    "You ask."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said very calmly.


    "I think the realm of seniors seems to have reached the realm of immortal emperors, but I also found that the realm of seniors is not the realm of immortal emperors, but it is not the realm of quasi-empires.


    Lu Changsheng expressed his doubts.


    But after listening to Jinwu Patriarch, it seemed very calm.


    "I used to be an immortal emperor, but I should have died long ago. I owe the cause and effect of the world for 50 million years, just to live to this era and meet the destined person with the chaotic clock. Will deprive me of something."


    "Little friend, I think you owe a lot of cause and effect, you must remember, if possible, try to repay the cause and effect, otherwise, the higher the state, the more you owe, unless you can override the avenue, otherwise If you become an immortal emperor, these causes and effects will let you know what despair is."


    Ancestor Jin Wu said very seriously.


    The reason why he is like an immortal emperor now, but not an immortal emperor, is entirely due to the cause and effect owed to heaven and earth. He did not die, but he is not allowed to go anywhere. He can only stay in the ancestral land, which is no different from the living dead.


    And the owed cause and effect, even if he died, some people will repay, for example, the Jinwu family, will inexplicably bear part of the cause and effect.


    "understood."


    After listening to Jin Wu''s ancestors, Lu Changsheng nodded, but he couldn''t help but feel a mood that he couldn''t say.


    Indeed, from beginning to end, I have owed a lot of cause and effect. Just the 48 great aspirations of the Buddhist realm can crush ten heavens.


    With so many causes and effects, pressing on yourself, even if you encounter the existence of the Star Emperor again, it cannot be offset.


    Because there are too many causes.


    At the beginning, Lu Changsheng didn''t feel much, but he owed so much, and found that Tiandao didn''t seem to care at all, making Lu Changsheng inexplicable.


    It was like borrowing a loan shark, thinking that the other party would violently collect money every day, but unexpectedly, the other party not only did not violently collect money, he didn''t even ask a question, it seemed that he had never borrowed.


    Why didn''t Lu Changsheng feel a little afraid.


    "Could it be that this is a big move?"


    After leaving Jinwu Zudi, Lu Changsheng flew directly to the 33rd Heaven.


    He was thinking about this issue in his heart.


    I just can''t think of an answer after thinking about it.


    Less than half an hour later, Lu Changsheng came to the 33rd heaven, above the Hong Palace.


    "brother!"


    As Lu Changsheng came to the Hong Clan Immortal Palace, Princess Hong Ling appeared in front of Lu Changsheng in an instant, holding Lu Changsheng''s arm very intimately.


    "Sister Hong''er, I came to you today, there is something for you to help."


    Seeing Princess Hong Ling, Lu Changsheng opened the door to see the road.


    "Is it about Buddha''s testimony?"


    Princess Hong Ling asked directly.


    "you know?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    "My supreme family has told me, brother Changsheng, this matter is too big, I don��t know how to tell you, but Honger wants to ask, brother, you really want to be an enemy of Buddha. ?"


    Princess Hong Ling made a loud voice, with a serious and heavy look.


    This is the first time Lu Changsheng has seen such a serious expression on Princess Hong Ling.


    "Will this matter cause you much trouble? If you are not involved, I will not let you be involved."


    Lu Changsheng did not answer, but asked Princess Hong Ling, if it would really cause trouble for her, then he would not involve Princess Hong Ling.


    To be honest, Princess Hong Ling has helped herself so much, if she feels embarrassed, Lu Changsheng will not pit others.


    "Brother Changsheng, you answer me first."


    However, Princess Hong Ling did not answer Lu Changsheng''s question, but continued to ask Lu Changsheng.


    "I will help this person."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and gave a sure look. He did not say that he was hostile to the Buddha, but the meaning of this sentence is also very simple.


    "No matter how big it is, are you not afraid?"


    Princess Hong Ling asked again.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng said with a very firm tone Now Princess Hong Ling nodded, but said nothing else.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng could not help frowning.


    "Sister Hong''er, if it affects you, you can just say it directly. I won''t involve you."


    Lu Changsheng said, he did not understand what this meant.


    However, Princess Hong Ling shook her head and said, "Brother Changsheng, you remember, I will support you no matter what, and I am not afraid of being involved, but since Brother Changsheng insists on intervening in this matter, come with Honger, see I will tell you everything about the supremacy of my Hong clan."


    Princess Hong Ling said so.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng was more curious in his heart, but he did not say much, but followed Princess Hongling.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 459： : Understand the secrets, go to the demon world

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    "Brother Changsheng, you follow me."


    Hong Ling brought the landing longevity to the depths of the fairy palace.


    A fairy door surrounded by fire, wind and thunder appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Brother Changsheng, my family is supreme, so he is waiting for you inside the fairy gate."


    Princess Hong Ling said aloud, she pointed at the fairy gate and said so.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, said nothing, and went directly into the fairy gate.


    One step across the immortal gate, and the stars around in an instant turn, this is a single small world, the air of chaos is filled, the immortal air of heaven and earth is also violent, and the fire and thunder are the most primitive state.


    The laws of this world are also very complete, almost close to perfection.


    Various laws are condensed into the body, and these are many times better for Xian Di than Xian Qi.


    However, Lu Changsheng does not need the power of the law for the time being, he has not yet broken through to the fairy emperor realm.


    If you arrive in the fairy emperor realm, then the power of this law will have a huge effect for him.


    "I''ve seen the Emperor Changsheng."


    At this moment, a vast and terrifying voice sounded as if it were the master of the world, and then communicate with Lu Changsheng.


    "Senior is polite."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was dressed in white, standing in the world, his tone seemed very polite.


    However, the supreme voice of the Hong clan continued to sound.


    "Fei Ye, Fei Ye, I counted your life, your life is not in heaven, you are the most unique existence in the Six Realms, and it is called this."


    The Hong clan said so.


    And Lu Changsheng did not continue to struggle with this title.


    "Hong Ling told me that your Excellency has something to look for from me, but I don''t know what it is? Is it about preaching things?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    However, just after Lu Changsheng''s words were finished, countless divine lights gathered at this moment, and a figure appeared. This is an old man, filled with a great power. He was surrounded by various laws, and the universe was disillusioned in a pair of eyes. .


    This is the supremacy of the Hong clan.


    He has great wisdom and seems to know everything in the world, without giving a monstrous coercion, but giving a gentle feeling.


    "Have seen seniors!"


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Eternal Emperor is welcome."


    The latter also acted as a joke, and then sat down to talk with Lu Changsheng.


    "Eternal Emperor, I want to ask you a few questions first."


    The Hong clan asked Supremely.


    "Excuse me."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Eternal Emperor, do you know where your parents are? Or, have you seen your parents?"


    The supreme voice of the Hong clan, the first question is about Lu Changsheng��s parents.


    "I don''t know where I am, nor have I seen it."


    Lu Changsheng thought a little, then gave this answer.


    However, the latter did not seem to be surprised, as if expected.


    "The Emperor Changsheng, do you often have a dream, dreaming of riding a cow, or Jinwu, or the picture of a world war?"


    The Hong Clan Supreme asked seriously.


    Lu Changsheng frowned, except that he had dreamed of countless two-color squinting eyes staring at himself, but he had never dreamt of anything else.


    So Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "No."


    As soon as this was said, the Hong clan was supreme but frowned, this time it seemed a little surprised.


    "There is something strange here."


    The supreme voice of the Hong clan seemed very puzzled.


    "Why?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious and did not understand what the other party meant.


    "Eternal Emperor, have you heard of the baby on the road?"


    Hong Clan asked.


    "Hear it, but not very clear."


    Lu Changsheng heard about the baby on the road, but it is not very clear.


    "There is a rumor in my Protoss that the reason why the first ancestors will open up the Six Realms is to protect the infant of the Avenue. The infant of the Avenue is very likely to be the one who escapes, the future master of the world."


    "In the beginning, I thought that the Emperor Changsheng was the infant of the road, but now it seems that it may not be, but I am not sure."


    The Hong clan said so.


    "The future master of the world?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and then asked: "Are there any characteristics of the baby on the road?"


    He asked.


    "The baby of the avenue is rumored to be one of the escapes, which means a line of vitality, so there will be a great feature, either unmatched luck or unlucky luck."


    Hongzu Supreme gave an answer.


    "Qi Yun Mushuang? Unlucky Mushuang?"


    "That doesn''t seem to be me anymore."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and replied in this way.


    "Why?"


    There is some curiosity in the supreme Hong clan, and I don��t understand why Lu Changsheng said so.


    "I''m lucky, I''m not unparalleled, but it''s not unlucky, alas."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    The supreme Hong nationality: ""


    The other party was stunned, not knowing how to answer the call.


    "Eternal Emperor, no trouble."


    The Hong clan is a little speechless.


    "It''s true, I always think my luck is average."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    However, the supreme Hong clan did not want to speak.


    Is this also called luck?


    He is not clear about the lower realm, but what Lu Changsheng has done during this time can be called ordinary luck?


    "In less than a hundred years, get the mark of the heavenly path of the human world, the mark of the heavenly path of the devil, the mark of the heavenly path of the Buddha, the mark of the heavenly path of the underworld, and a small part of the mark of the heavenly path of the fairy world. Is this also called ordinary luck?"


    "Oh, yesterday, the Emperor Changsheng went to the 100,000 Immortal Mountain and got 365 emperor artifacts, right?"


    The Hong clan could not help but speak, saying so.


    "Not counting?"


    Looking at the supremacy of the Hong clan, Lu Changsheng asked seriously.


    To be honest, Lu Changsheng really doesn''t feel lucky.


    Can only be considered better than the average person.


    After all, he had read a book in his previous life, and the protagonist became a heavenly master in less than ten months, taking control of the world and becoming a peerless powerhouse.


    Then compare yourself.


    This is almost a hundred years old. Is it just a fairy king? Is it strong?


    The Hong clan is supremely silent.


    He didn''t want to chat anymore.


    "But although I have average luck, I really haven''t encountered any better luck than me. Could it be that the road babies are bad luck?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    But the Hongzu Supreme shook his head.


    "Although there is this possibility, this possibility is extremely small and extremely small."


    The Supreme Sovereign answered the question with certainty.


    "Why is it so small?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "The Dao Shengying, is rumored to be the one who went away, and represents the lifeline of heaven and earth. Once Dao Fuze is born, he should be lucky, unless he is in a world that is stronger than his lucky. exist."


    "Only in this way, the luck of Dao Shenying will reverse and become very poor."


    "But Emperor Changsheng, do you think there will be better luck in this world than the babies on the road?"


    The supreme hong clan said the reason.


    As soon as this was said, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. He thought about it carefully. It''s really rare to say so.


    "Can the baby on the road have anything to do with me?"


    Lu Changsheng curiously said that although Dao Shengying sounds very powerful, it seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    "There is an inevitable relationship."


    The Hong clan opened up, and then explained.


    "Eternal Emperor, you are in the realm of Buddhism, you offend the Buddha, and take away the testimony of the Buddha forcibly.


    "But the Buddha didn''t come to trouble you, not because she didn''t want to trouble you, but she couldn''t shine in the heavens and came to the Six Realms, but if Longevity Heavenly Emperor stepped into the world of thousands, the Buddha Mother would feel that it would be heavenly Disaster."


    "But if the Emperor Changsheng found the infant of Dadao, or if the Emperor Changsheng was the infant of Dadao, there is no need to worry."


    The Supreme People of the Hong Clan spoke out the relationship.


    "Oh? Why is this?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious, why would it be okay to find the infant of Dadao?


    "The infant of the Dadao is a reincarnation of escape, so it will be protected by the Dadao, even the Buddha, can''t calculate anything about the infant of the Dadao. If the Emperor Changsheng stepped into the world of a thousand and brought the infant of the Dadao, it would be shielded Heavenly machine."


    "In this case, you can protect yourself."


    The Supreme Sovereign explained clearly.


    If Lu Changsheng stepped into the world of thousands, the Buddha must have a sense. In the Six Realms, she could not act rashly, fearing to cause interference from other characters.


    But when you come to the world of thousands, you are ready to wait for death.


    "Buddha really is that strong?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    "It''s very strong. The Emperor Changsheng should probably know the realm of the Buddha Mother? She is already the master of creation and has countless incredible skills. The highest realm of the Six Realms is the Immortal Emperor Realm. The situation does not help."


    "One thought can kill you millions of times."


    Hongzu said very seriously.


    "Is there no way?"


    Lu Changsheng could not help frowning.


    Offended such a presence, a bit of a dilemma.


    Going forward, the Buddha will certainly not let herself go.


    But it has been shrinking in the Six Realms, it is nothing more than chronic death.


    "Hand over the testimony, maybe you can escape death."


    The Hong clan said so.


    "This is impossible."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. He could never hand Yun Rou out.


    "That''s the last solution."


    The Hong clan has no opening.


    "any solution?"


    Lu Changsheng said curiously.


    "Obtain the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, and then cooperate with three creation treasures to open the treasures left by the ancestors of the God Race, recast the Pangu God Axe, and then condense the true spirits of the ancestors, which can blind the heavens."


    Hongzu Supreme gave this answer.


    Mark of the Six Realms.


    Three pieces of creation treasures.


    Lu Changsheng let out a sigh of relief slowly, not afraid of the difficulty of the solution, but afraid of no way.


    "The Seal of Heaven''s Way is not too difficult to deal with, it''s just a treasure of creation, a little trouble."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    He is about to go to the demon world, if there is no accident, the mark of the demon world heaven is not difficult to get.


    As for the imprint of Heavenly Dao in Immortal World, it is almost coming out, it is nothing more than the problem of establishing religion.


    But among the three creation treasures, Lu Changsheng has only two, one less.


    "Fei Ye, Changsheng Tiandi, you may not be clear about the importance of the matter. The imprint of the Celestial Realm Heavenly Heaven has basically been stipulated. The forces of the Immortal Realm are basically all unified, so the imprint of the Celestial Realm Heavenly Heaven is basically impossible to replace."


    "Second, the three treasures of creation, in addition to the innate Taichi map, I know where I am, and I can''t figure out the other two, where the door of the world is about to open, and you have a tight time.


    The Hong clan is supremely pessimistic.


    "Already set? Where is the innate Taiji map?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. The imprint of the Celestial Realm hadn''t appeared yet. How could it be decided? And he lacks the congenital Tai Chi map, which is good.


    "Well, it��s already set. If it��s half a year, Ditian will basically unify the fairyland. By that time, all the dust has been fixed. Longevity Tiandi, even if you set up a big church now, within half a year, the seal of Heavenly Dao will appear, only It depends on the strength of the forces."


    "And the innate Taichi map is among the 100,000 immortal mountains!"


    The Hong clan supremely answered.


    "One hundred thousand fairy mountains?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, but did not expect the third creation treasure, which was actually among the 100,000 immortal mountains.


    It''s just about the imprint of the Celestial Realm.


    Lu Changsheng was not too surprised.


    Because he has thought of a solution.


    "Well, it is among the 100,000 Immortal Mountains. It should be hidden among the Ten Great Mountain. The Emperor Shengtian, the 100,000 Immortal Mountain contains many treasures, even the Da Luo-level treasures, and the Three Thousand Avenues, if necessary. After the achievement of the Immortal Emperor, you can compete for creation."


    Hongzu Supreme said seriously.


    Darrow-level treasure?


    This time Lu Changsheng was surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that among the 100,000 immortal mountains, there are treasures of Da Luo class?


    But think about it, among the 100,000 immortal mountains, there are even treasures of creation.


    After all, the Da Luo class corresponds to the innate treasure.


    The creation of the treasure is actually a congenital treasure, but it has a breath of creativity, so it is higher than the innate treasure.


    "I understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    The supreme Hong clan continued to speak.


    "To sum up, Changsheng Tiandi, if you plan to be an enemy to the Buddha, the Six Realm Heaven Seal, plus three creation treasures, are indispensable. When you get the Six Realm Heaven Seal, come the 33rd Heaven, I will take you to the thirty-fourth heaven, and you will understand everything by then."


    The Hong clan said so.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Changsheng thanked him, then got up and left the place.


    Later, Lu Changsheng took out the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and a Xuanhuang Hongqiao appeared.


    Linglong Saint and Goodness came out.


    "Brother Changsheng, is this sister-in-law? It''s so beautiful."


    When she saw Qian Yunrou, Princess Hong Ling couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head: "This is my sister and sister Hong''er. Please help me take care of my life. I''m going to the demon world."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng looked at Linglong Saint Girl again, and played a tactic to inform Yunrou Sister of all the causes and consequences, so as not to make a long discussion and various explanations.


    In an instant, Yunrou sister realized.


    "Brother Changsheng, if I would really cause you trouble, me"


    Because of the consequences before and after the enlightenment, Sister Yunrou opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, Lu Changsheng looked calm.


    "Sister Yunrou, I know what you want to say, but you should know who your elder brother Changsheng is. Don''t say anything like this in the future. I will talk about the rest when I come back from the demon world."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much.


    "Brother Changsheng, I will go to the demon world with you."


    When I heard that I was going out, I listened to the trot and went to the monster world with the landing longevity.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and finally disappeared into the Hong Clan Immortal Palace.


    Go to the Jinwu family one hour later.


    King Peacock Ming, took the landing longevity and went to the demon world.


    At the same time, in the fairy world, a broken temple.


    Zhao Chen woke up suddenly.


    ----


    Recommend a book "Only I don''t know that I am an expert" in the world.


    Brain replenishment is very similar to this book, and everyone must be satisfied.


    This book is really good for my wife. The author is a girl with loli, and she is also a fan. She often sends photos to readers.


    I live on the photo of the author of the book every night.


    Dear readers, if you like it, please support it in the past. Thank you!


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 460： Festival: Abba! Abba! Ababa!

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Zhao Chen opened his eyes.


    He was covered in sweat.


    There is a feeling of horror in his eyes.


    "Amitabha, Tu''er, are you having nightmares again?"


    The voice of Emperor Kongdu sounded. He looked at Zhao Chen, and he was already surprised.


    During this time, Zhao Chen often had nightmares, so he got used to it.


    "Yep!"


    Zhao Chen nodded. He wiped the virtual sweat on his forehead. His expression seemed calm.


    "What did you dream of this time?"


    Asked the King of Space.


    "I dreamed that in a cave, there were countless two-color squinting eyes, staring at me."


    Zhao Chen said, saying so.


    But he was talking nonsense.


    Because the scene he dreamed of was terrible, the sky was falling apart, the head was like a mountain, and it was extremely terrible. He also dreamed of an old man riding a cow, holding a baby, a man holding an ancient clock, carrying invincible resources, facing a black Shadow killed.


    He was puzzled and heavy.


    Zhao Chen sighed in the end.


    "Master, will you interpret your dreams?"


    Zhao Chen asked.


    "A little bit, you come and listen."


    The Emperor Kong Xuan replied that he wouldn��t be able to interpret his dreams at all, but as an immortal king, wouldn��t it be a shame if he said no?


    Zhao Chen spoke and told everything he had in the dream to King Kongxian.


    The latter thought about it and finally realized.


    "I understand."


    The Emperor Kong Xuan said.


    "What do you understand?"


    Zhao Chen is full of curiosity.


    "This dream should be your previous life."


    Gu Xian Wang guessed like this.


    "Previous life?"


    Zhao Chen was surprised.


    "If I''m good, you should be a monk in that war. You have a deep obsession and eventually died, so you can''t forget all of it. Now you are reincarnated and occasionally think of this."


    Said the Emperor King of Space.


    Zhao Chen was surprised by this remark.


    "Who was my previous life?"


    Zhao Chen asked.


    The King Kongxian thought about it for a while, then pinched and figured it out.


    "It should be a soldier."


    The answer of the Emperor Kong Xuan made Zhao Chen suddenly collapse.


    "Master, can''t you say something nice?"


    Zhao Chen was a little depressed.


    "Then you are the great commander, how?"


    Kong Xian Wang thought about this answer.


    "No matter how high it is, what is the commander?"


    Zhao Chen felt that it was not addictive.


    "That''s the fairy king strong, one king?"


    The King Kongxian thought for a while and gave this answer.


    "Master, anyway, it''s a guess, go up a little bit."


    Zhao Chen laughed.


    "Are you also a fairy emperor?"


    This time the Emperor Kongxu is unhappy, just you? Also deserve to be a fairy emperor?


    The fairy king has already confounded his conscience and wants to dream of being a fairy emperor?


    "Forget it, don''t tell, don''t say, the fairy king is also OK, the fairy king is OK."


    Zhao Chen waved his hand, he also felt some exaggeration, after all, Immortal Emperor was too far away from himself.


    at the same time.


    Among the demon world.


    King Peacock brought the landing to immortality and came to the demon world.


    "Brother Peacock, Lord of the Demon Clan, what is the brain disease?"


    On the way, Lu Changsheng asked the latter curiously.


    When King Peacock heard this, he couldn''t help it.


    "It��s not very clear, since the Lord of the Demon Realm appeared in our Demon Realm a few years ago, the first sentence is Aba, Aba��s, no matter who comes, no matter what method, they will only say this sentence ."


    King Peacock Ming is a bit uncomfortable.


    The lord of the Tangtang demon world is a brain disease. If it spreads, I am afraid that countless monks in the Six Realms will laugh at the demon monks.


    So the news has always been blocked, and no one will spread it.


    "Is that Crow Lord the Crow?"


    The good listener who followed Lu Changsheng suddenly burst out.


    Speaking of brain disease, he subconsciously thought of the crow Taoist.


    "It''s not a human race."


    King Peacock shook his head and answered.


    "Human race?"


    This time Lu Changsheng was kind and surprised.


    How could it be a human race?


    "The demon master reincarnated and became a human race, but it doesn''t matter. Who said that the human race can''t be a demon master? Does the wife''s cake really give his wife?"


    King Peacock said disapprovingly.


    And this remark makes sense.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was very curious, and he wanted to see who this demon lord is.


    After an hour.


    Outside the demon temple.


    The six demon kings have been waiting here for a long time. After seeing the appearance of King Peacock Ming and Lu Changsheng, they were very excited.


    "This is the Eternal Emperor?"


    "It can be regarded as the Devil Lord."


    "I have waited to see the devil."


    The monster king Qi Qi spoke up, they did not dare to care about it, first because Lu Changsheng was the master of the demon world, and secondly, Lu Changsheng was now cultivated as unfathomable.


    It''s not obvious in itself, plus Lu Changsheng is indeed already a fairy king, they naturally give three points.


    "Have seen all your friends."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, he is now a fairy king realm, calling these people''s predecessors a little pretentious.


    Daoyou is best known.


    "I''ve seen the Emperor Changsheng."


    "Eternal Emperor, the demon is one. You have to save my demon."


    "Yeah, the eternal demon master, you have to save my demon master."


    The crowd spoke together, and they seemed a little anxious.


    "Please rest assured that if you can help, I will naturally help, if not, I can''t help."


    Lu Changsheng doesn��t know if he can cure brain diseases, so let��s talk better and let everyone not be optimistic.


    "Okay, no matter what, we will thank Changsheng Tiandi."


    "Yes, Emperor Changsheng, I will thank you in any case."


    The demon kings nodded again and again, and then pointed to the Yaozu Temple.


    "The demon lord is inside, we won''t go in, so as not to disturb the Changsheng Tiandi to cure the disease."


    "Yes, yes, Changsheng Tiandi, we don''t disturb you."


    The demon kings pointed to the temple and said so.


    "Row."


    Lu Changsheng was not afraid of any intrigues, he walked directly to the palace with good listening.


    The Peacock King and others stayed outside, waiting for the news.


    The demon palace is very luxurious, but it is much more common than the Jinwu Temple.


    Stepping on the steps made of jade, Lu Changsheng quickly came outside the hall.


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    Both Lu Changsheng and Shan Ting''s eyes showed curiosity.


    They are really curious, what will the master of the demon world look like.


    As the door opened, a familiar sound rang.


    "Abba! Abba! Abba! Ababa! Ababa!"


    "Abba! Abba! Abba! Ababa! Ababa!"


    Two very familiar voices sounded, making Lu Changsheng stunned.


    The door of the hall opened.


    I saw one person and one horse, looking forward blankly, drooling, eyes blank, like a mentally retarded look.


    "Fresh breeze?"


    "Old horse?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    He did not expect that the so-called master of the demon world was actually Liu Qingfeng and Long Ma.


    It was not just Lu Changsheng who was stunned.


    Liu Qingfeng and Long Ma, after seeing Lu Changsheng, their blank eyes suddenly showed a shocking look.


    "Aba!"


    "Aba!"


    One man screamed, his eyes glared like bronze bells.


    "How are you guys?"


    Lu Changsheng walked into the hall, his expression was full of incredible.


    "Brother Changsheng, do you know them?"


    Shan Ting was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Changsheng actually knew this man.


    "Abba, Abba, Ababa, Ababa!"


    Liu Qingfeng and Longma came to Lu Changsheng in excitement, one person and one horse, hugging Lu Changsheng''s left and right thighs. The breeze was more exaggerated and he cried directly.


    Over the years, the two of them have been waiting every day. When they saw someone coming, they shouted.


    To be honest, if they persist for a few more years, they feel that they will really become mentally disabled.


    "Speak human."


    Lu Changsheng really couldn''t understand what they said.


    "Abba, Abba, Abba!"


    The breeze is very excited, but it is Ababa who opens his mouth.


    After a long time, the breeze barely spoke a human word.


    "Longevity, Abba, Brother, I want to die Abba, you!"


    Liu Qingfeng held back for a long time and finally spoke, but still carried the word Aba.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, elder brother, Abaabaababababa!"


    Ryoma is the same. Lu Changsheng couldn''t understand what he said later.


    "You first stabilize your emotions, don''t be excited."


    Lu Changsheng played two Xuanhuang merits, the power of merit is something like a golden oil.


    After Longma and Liu Qingfeng accepted the power of merit, their emotions really calmed down a lot.


    After half an hour.


    Finally, one person and one horse returned to normal.


    "Brother Changsheng, we miss you, woo woo woo, if you don''t come again, we may be dying here, Abba!"


    Liu Qingfeng cried.


    "Brother Changsheng, this group of people is crazy. We must say that we are the masters of the demon world. Although I am a demon, I am a heaven and earth beast. I have nothing to do with the demon at all, Abba."


    Ryoma also said.


    To be honest, they felt very wronged.


    It was so easy to ascend, I thought about the soaring fairy world, and the hot and spicy people who landed with the landing forever, but I didn''t expect to actually ascend to the monster world.


    OK, soaring demon world ascended demon world, the result was mistakenly regarded as the demon world master.


    To be honest, they originally wanted to admit it, but after thinking about it, you admit that you are a demon lord, there must be a conspiracy, in case you can''t come up with a little evidence.


    Turning back and saying that you cheated their feelings, who can stand it?


    It''s better to be stupid all the time, at least have a life.


    "Woo woo woo, Brother Changsheng, I am a human race, my father is a human being, and my mother is also a human being. They have to say that I am the master of the demon world, you said we are not wronged!"


    Liu Qingfeng wiped a tear and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    Liu Qingfeng made a lot of sense.


    His father Lu Changsheng also knows that it is a human race. His mother Lu Changsheng knows better and is also a human race. It has nothing to do with the demon master.


    However, Lu Changsheng frowned at the thought of King Peacock Ming.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng said.


    "Fresh breeze, maybe you are really a demon lord."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    "Brother Changsheng, don''t joke with me. If I were the demon lord, wouldn''t you be the lord of the Supreme Avenue? The Hongmeng master? Abba."


    Liu Qingfeng said a little helplessly.


    I am an individual, a living person, how could it be a demon lord.


    My father is a person, and my mother is a person. How can a person and a person give birth to a demon?


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng and said seriously, "Qingfeng, do you know his wife''s cake?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "You know, it''s delicious. I ate it when I was in the Nether, what''s wrong?"


    "Does the wife give the wife a cake?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    Liu Qingfeng: "Uh"


    "Then I will ask you again, have you ever eaten fish-flavored pork?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "Eat."


    Qingfeng nodded subconsciously.


    "Is there fish in the shredded pork?"


    Lu Changsheng asked seriously.


    "Uh"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t know what to answer.


    "Who stipulates that the demon lord is not human?"


    Lu Changsheng continued.


    As soon as this was said, Long Ma seemed to think of something and could not help getting up and looking at Liu Qingfeng.


    "Oh! I see."


    Long Ma got up and looked at Liu Qingfeng, revealing a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "What do you unserstand?"


    Liu Qingfeng has some curiosity.


    "No wonder, Liu Qingfeng, when the elder brother Changsheng soared, you were madly soaring, and the luck is terrifying. In just a few decades, you have surpassed me. I don''t say that you are the demon."


    Ryoma suddenly realized.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng was more determined that Liu Qingfeng was the demon.


    "This is unreasonable."


    Liu Qingfeng was also blinded.


    Such an explanation seems to be true.


    "Well, you are Liu Qingfeng, you are obviously a demon lord, and you have to take me with your brain disease, wasting my most precious years, you return my youth, you return my youth, woo woo woo, aba, Abba."


    Ryoma said excitedly.


    "This, me, you, him, oops, I''m really not a demon lord."


    Liu Qingfeng''s brain hurts. A good person suddenly wants to accept his identity as the master of the demon world, and naturally there is some resistance.


    If the Lord of Immortal Realm, he immediately recognized.


    Lord of the demon world, he is embarrassed to recognize.


    If you admit it, are you not a shemale?


    "Breeze, do you remember when you were in the lower realm, gave me an ancient scripture?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Remember." Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    "What''s that scripture called?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Devil Emperor Sutra."


    After Liu Qingfeng said this, the whole person was ashamed.


    "How did you get this book?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "It suddenly appeared in my mind."


    Liu Qingfeng answered fifteen to ten.


    When it came to this, he was stunned.


    And Lu Changsheng''s eyes were more determined.


    "Qingfeng, do you still say that you are not the Lord of the Demon Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    Liu Qingfeng froze at the moment.


    "Abba, Abba, Ababa, Ababa!"


    Liu Qingfeng made a noise and fell into dementia mode again.


    "Snapped."


    "Play with me less."


    Lu Changsheng slapped Liu Qingfeng on the head, the latter crying.


    He didn''t even realize that he would be the reincarnation of the demon world.


    And I knew I was really the master of the demon world.


    I went to the demon world to pretend to beep.


    It is a waste of years, and it is mistaken for brain disease.


    "Fresh breeze, I don''t care. You must compensate for my youth in recent years. Hurry up and admit that you are the demon lord, and then divide the treasures of the demon world into half of me, otherwise, I will not end with you."


    Ryoma said extremely angrily.


    And just then.


    The sound of King Peacock Ming rang outside.


    "Longevity Daoist, what''s the situation? How is the demon master?"


    The voice sounded, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking at the breeze.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 461： : The heart of the demon emperor, the mark of the demon world heaven!

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    "Longevity Daoist, the devil is good."


    The sound of King Peacock Ming sounded, and he was very curious standing outside the palace.


    Inside the palace, Lu Changsheng turned his eyes to Liu Qingfeng.


    "Brother Changsheng, save me"


    Liu Qingfeng cried, he was a bit against the identity of the demon world.


    "How to save you?" Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "I don��t want to be the master of the demon world. If my dad knows, I��m sure it��s done. You know, my dad was the master of Yujiantang. He hated the demon most. If I knew that I became the demon world. Lord, me, me"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, then you can rest assured that your father has given birth to a second child, and he probably has forgotten you."


    Lu Changsheng smiled and said so.


    Only with this remark, Liu Qingfeng was suddenly embarrassed.


    "My father has a second child?"


    Liu Qingfeng did not expect that his father really had a second child.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but he only lied to stimulate Liu Qingfeng.


    "Okay, I''m working hard in the demon world, and I''ll be brave. I didn''t expect you to be indifferent first, then don''t blame the children for being unrighteous. I did not follow the demon world in order to comply with the family rules. But I didn''t expect you to do so. "


    "Since that is the case, the child has become the master of this demon world."


    Liu Qingfeng clenched his fists, his eyes showing anger.


    Only Lu Changsheng glanced, and some disapproved.


    If you are afraid of death, you are afraid of death.


    "Fresh breeze, although Senior Brother doesn''t know what you think, how can you feel wronged to be the master of the demon world?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help making a noise.


    Although it is ridiculous to say that a monk of the human race has become the master of the demon world, is there anything ridiculous in this world?


    Moreover, you, a monk who has just ascended from the lower realm, stepped into the sky and became the master of the demon world. Are you still not happy?


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you mean?"


    Liu Qingfeng was a little curious, but he couldn''t turn his head.


    "There are six worlds between heaven and earth. I waited to ascend from the lower realm. Do you know how many monks are struggling in the lower realm, and finally they will ascend to the upper realm? As a result, they will start from scratch. You know Xu Jian and Li Ran. ?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "You know, Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi, are they also demon?"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded, he must remember these two, could not help asking.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment. The breeze was stunned. He was happy that everyone was a demon.


    However, Lu Changsheng explained patiently: "In the lower realm, they are famous, have you envied them?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "A little bit."


    Liu Qingfeng answered aloud.


    "Tell the truth."


    Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng and asked seriously.


    "Envy is quite envious. Who doesn''t envy the Son."


    Liu Qingfeng replied a little embarrassedly, but he said that he was envious of Shumen Shengzi and Ziqing Shengzi.


    At a young age, he is well-known, and wherever he goes, there are people who politely make three points. Who doesn''t envy?


    Although he later became the Lord of Luo, but everyone knows that it is nothing more than Lu Changsheng, so Liu Qingfeng still envy them.


    "After they ascended, they struggled in the fairy world. When they were in the lower realm, they were alone and above ten thousand people, but in the fairy world, no one gave them a good face, they were not full, and they were not warm. Fairy weapon, even fighting fiercely with others, almost lost his life."


    "How do you feel about these days?"


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    "So miserable?"


    Liu Qingfeng was a little surprised. In this way, he found himself pretty good.


    Although nothing has been done in the past few years, at least eating good and drinking good, eating a lot of rare treasures, has already broken through to the real fairyland.


    "Do you think this is already miserable? Then do you know that the Lord Shumen was abolished and repaired because of a treasure, and he was half alive, and the Lord Ziqing was repressed by others for revenge? Do you feel miserable?"


    Lu Changsheng said, Liu Qingfeng''s look became a little ugly.


    "Really so miserable?"


    Liu Qingfeng has something I can''t believe.


    "Think about it for yourself. The ascending monk is just a human monk. There will be earth immortals, heaven immortals, true immortals, golden immortals, immortal monarchs, immortal venerables, immortal sages, immortal kings, immortal emperors, I ask you just Soaring monk, how are you doing?"


    "A little more, the fairy monks are divided into three, six, nine, etc., the ordinary monks are the second best, and then they are the fairy officials, the Celestial Clan, and the Protoss. Do you think the monk who just ascended, is miserable?"


    Lu Changsheng''s words are Zhuji, and Liu Qingfeng is speechless.


    "You soared into the demon world and became the master of the demon world. Do you know what position it is? Although it is no better than the other masters of the big world, at least you have a very high status, and there is a fairy-level strong to protect you. You still feel wronged. is you?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke again.


    Liu Qingfeng froze for a moment.


    At this moment, what he thought about was that the holy Lord of Shumen was in their miserable state, and he thought of himself again.


    Eat well and drink well, some people worship, some respect, and everyone will shout the Lord of the Monster World wherever they go.


    Why are you dissatisfied?


    Isn��t the demon lord incense?


    "Brother Changsheng, I understand."


    Liu Qingfeng woke up suddenly.


    Then he slaps himself resentfully.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng felt that he was really stupid. He was supposed to be a master of the demon world. Whether he is right, admit it first, say something spicy and spicy, and talk about it in danger.


    Now it''s okay, I haven''t talked about being crazy and selling silly for a few years, and I have left a stain on myself.


    "Just realize it."


    Lu Changsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Liu Qingfeng became the master of the demon world, and he was also very happy. On the one hand, he was about the heavenly mark of the demon world, and on the other hand, he also greatly helped his unification of the six realms in the future.


    Very good, very good, quite good.


    "How can I explain it later?"


    After waking up, Liu Qingfeng could not help looking at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Although admitting to admitting to admit it, how to explain it later is also a problem.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, let me come."


    Lu Changsheng said, he had thought of countermeasures.


    "Well, Brother Changsheng, you can rest assured that I have become the Lord of the Demon Realm, and I have named you as the Demon Race Master, whose status is higher than mine. From now on, our brothers will work together to create the perfect Demon Realm."


    Liu Qingfeng said sternly.


    But good listening is a bit uncomfortable.


    "The Breeze Lord, the elder brother standing in front of you, is now the Lord of Devil Realm, Lord of Underworld, Lord of Buddha Realm, Lord of Human Realm, Lord of Immortal Realm, Lord of Six Realms in the Future, District Kingdom Master, don��t you humiliate my long-lived elder brother?"


    He listened well and defended Lu Changsheng.


    At this point, Liu Qingfeng was helpless.


    "Master of the Buddha Realm? Lord of the Human Realm? Lord of the Underworld? Lord of the Demon Realm? Lord of the Immortal Realm?"


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked.


    However, Ryoma''s voice sounded.


    "I said, my eldest brother must be amazing, as I guessed. Longevity elder brother, when you become the master of the Six Realms, at least seal me a Grand Marshal of the Six Realms, OK?"


    Ryoma was excited.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng has so many identities, he has already begun to fantasize his dominance in the Six Realms.


    You can ride a horse every day, change it, and hee hee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Long Ma slobbered down again.


    Instead of taking care of the dragon horse, Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "In this case, let me deal with the rest."


    "Well, Brother Changsheng, I will listen to you everything."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng turned and left, pushing the door open.


    King Peacock and others waited quietly outside.


    After seeing Lu Changsheng appear.


    Can''t help but gather all over, eyes full of anticipation.


    "Eternal Life Daoist, are you all right?"


    "Eternal Emperor, are you the demon master?"


    The eyes of the monster kings are full of curiosity.


    "Everyone, the demon lord is not a brain disease, but when he ascended, he was secretly calculated and hurt the soul, but fortunately, I was among the 100,000 immortal mountains and got a mystery, special treatment of the spirit, although it consumes I have a lot of treasures, but the demon is a family, so you don��t have to compensate me, let alone because I lack the mark of the demon world, you will give me this thing."


    Lu Changsheng said righteously.


    "The spirit is hurt?"


    "It turns out that way, it turns out so."


    "I said, how could our demon master be a brain disease!"


    "Hahahaha, thank you Changsheng Tiandi, thank you Changsheng Tiandi."


    "Since this is the case, it will be fine."


    The demon kings were overjoyed, and each one seemed extremely excited.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    Why is this your focus?


    "Dare to ask Changsheng Tiandi, who secretly calculated my demon master?"


    King Peacock asked aloud.


    "I''m not very clear about this. I just deduced it a little bit. This person is from Immortal Realm and is the most powerful power in Immortal Realm. It should not be the Lord of Heaven."


    Lu Changsheng carefully analyzed.


    "Should it not be the Lord of Heaven? No, I think it is Lord of Heaven."


    "Yes, the Lord of Heaven."


    "Yes, I also think that it is the Lord of Heaven."


    "Oh, I fully understand that my demon lord is unparalleled in the world, and the Lord of Heaven is afraid, so he will attack my demon lord."


    "Yes, yes, if you say that, I also understand. Okay, this emperor is really a bastard. I want to murder my demon lord. I sent someone a few days ago. I want to win over the demon world. It��s a small one. people."


    "Yes, this Emperor God, we almost caught his way."


    The monster kings were extremely angry.


    But Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    "Everyone, in the absence of evidence, we should not speculate at random, I believe Ditian is not that kind of person."


    Lu Changsheng is very serious.


    "Eternal Emperor Tianyou, you may not understand, this Emperor Tian is a villain who does nothing evil."


    "Yes, I still want to unify the Six Realms and become the Lord of the Six Realms. Is he worthy? He!"


    The demon kings were extremely angry, and they had determined that this matter was what Emperor Tian did.


    But at this moment, the sound of King Peacock Ming sounded.


    "No matter who it is, let''s go and see the demon lord first."


    The King Peacock said loudly, and the demon kings nodded.


    Then a brain stepped into the palace.


    Lu Changsheng did not go in, but waited quietly outside the palace.


    But good listening is not far away, holding a small book, whispering while writing something.


    "October 5th, the weather was clear. At the invitation of the demon king Peacock Ming, my elder brother and I came to the demon kingdom. I thought the master of the demon kingdom was just a simple brain disease, but I never thought that there was a terrifying conspiracy. "


    "The elder brother Changsheng didn''t notice it at first, but under my guidance, the elder brother Changsheng suddenly realized, and then under my fray, this conspiracy came out completely. The lord of the heavenly court, for the sake of the unification of the fairyland, calculated the ascending Lord of the demon world."


    "This conspiracy is really shocking, fortunately, I was aware of it a step earlier, but the truth of the matter, what is the story? Is there any story in it? Please listen to the next round of decomposition."


    After listening to the whispers, after writing the diary, he put the book into the storage space with a happy face.


    He leaned incredulously against the stone, shaking his trunk like a proboscis, looking at the afterglow of the morning sun, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Lu Changsheng sees all this in his eyes, although he does not understand how this way of self-entertainment is really good.


    But he finally shook his head with a smile, and said nothing.


    It is said that everyone laughs and listens well, but everyone listens well.


    Just like that, after two hours.


    Finally, the demon kings came out of the palace with satisfaction, and each was refreshed.


    They were very happy, the demon master really recovered his intelligence, and most importantly, he also accepted the identity of the demon master.


    Liu Qingfeng walked out with the dragon horse, one horse and one horse seemed a little haggard.


    This group of demon kings are not human. After rushing in, they are exhausted by various inquiries and tests.


    Fortunately, this matter has finally come to an end.


    "Longevity Daoist, I really want to thank you this time."


    King Peacock came out, and he thanked Lu Changsheng with a big gift.


    In front of outsiders, King Peacock Ming called Lu Changsheng a Taoist friend.


    "Brother Peacock is welcome."


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly.


    Immediately after that, Peacock Ming Wang said.


    "Now the demon lord has completely returned to normal, and I plan to let him inherit the heart of the demon world. If the long-lived Daoist is nothing, he can go with me."


    The Peacock King invited.


    "Heart of the demon world?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    "Well, when the demon emperor reincarnated, he left his heart. As long as he inherits the heart of the demon emperor, he can have the body of the demon emperor, and get the mark of the demon heaven."


    King Peacock said so.


    "Heavenly Mark?"


    Lu Changsheng is interested in this But Lu Changsheng will not directly take it away, let the breeze lend itself to it.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "That line, longevity Dao follow me."


    King Peacock Ming said, and then looked at Liu Qingfeng: "Sovereign demon Lord, you come with me."


    Liu Qingfeng was a bit dazed. After hearing this, he froze for a moment, but glanced at Lu Changsheng.


    Still walked past.


    Long Ma did not intend to follow Liu Qingfeng and came to Lu Changsheng.


    At the moment, everyone disappeared.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 262： : You are the demon emperor! Lu Changsheng, I am really not a demon emperor!

    ()You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Among the altars of the demon world.


    Along the way, Lu Changsheng talked with King Peacock Ming about the heart of the demon emperor.


    Liu Qingfeng is at the forefront, and Lu Changsheng does not intend to let everyone know that he and Liu Qingfeng are brothers, so the two also pretended not to be very familiar, at most it was the life-saving grace.


    After King Peacock made the matter of the Demon Emperor''s heart clear, Lu Changsheng completely understood how to obtain the seal of the Heavenly Dao in the Demon Realm.


    Among the Six Realms, each type of Heavenly Mark has its own will, and they need their heirs to fulfill their requirements.


    The seal of heaven and earth in the Buddhist realm is the cause and effect of completing the underworld.


    The heavenly mark of the underworld is to establish six reincarnations.


    As for the Mark of Heavenly Dao in the Demon Realm, it is very strange, because according to King Peacock Ming, the Mark of Heavenly Dao in the Demon Realm was obtained by the Lord of the Demon Realm very early.


    And when the Lord of the Demon Realm was reincarnated, he told the Demon Realm Seal of Heaven that if my next life appears, if you think I can��t do it in this life, you don��t need to recognize me as the Lord and find someone else.


    That''s right, it''s so domineering.


    Mentioned here, King Peacock Ming could not help saying strange things.


    "My demon clan emperor, iron bone clank, engulfed in eight wildernesses, ambitious, he was afraid that he would become a waste after the reincarnation, so he made such an oath, and the heavenly mark of the demon world also felt, so he waited for the demon There are countless reincarnations of the emperor, and now the demon lord is back. I believe that he can certainly inherit the demon world.


    King Peacock said so.


    But Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being silent for a moment.


    Because he wanted to say a word, the demon emperor really didn''t worry too much.


    But these words, Lu Changsheng finally did not say.


    After all, this is quite hurtful.


    "In other words, if Qingfeng wants to become a demon lord, he must inherit the heart of the demon emperor?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, Breeze? Is the demon master''s name called Breeze?"


    King Peacock asked curiously.


    "Well, he just told me." Lu Changsheng nodded, but it seemed natural.


    "But before inheriting the heart of the demon emperor, we still have to see our supreme elder in the demon world."


    King Peacock said so.


    "Supreme Elder?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious.


    "Well, I have a supreme elder in the demon world, who has made great achievements. He has arrived in the fairy emperor realm earlier, but he has been late, holding a breath, just waiting for the demon emperor to return."


    King Peacock said bluntly.


    This made Lu Changsheng a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the demon world actually had a fairy-level strongman.


    It seems that every world has a strong power of immortal emperor level.


    As for the fairyland, the human race does not have the power of immortal emperor level, but the protoss has many powers of immortal emperor level.


    In this way, everyone soon came to the ancient altar of the demon world.


    The altar is magnificent and there are a lot of strange stones. With the formation of Lu Changsheng''s formation today, he instantly discovered that this is a life-extending formation, which extends life for people.


    "I wait to see the Supreme Elder."


    The headed demon king opened his mouth, he bowed respectfully to the altar, and the other demon kings also bowed to salute.


    And Lu Changsheng does not need to salute. He is not a demon monk, and as the master of the demon world, with this identity, there is no need to salute.


    Liu Qingfeng stood in front of the monster kings. As the master of the monster world, he did not need to salute.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng was so excited that he was speechless.


    When soaring before, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t turn his head. After all, he was a personal monk. If he is the master of the demon world, there will naturally be some resistance.


    After all, he is human.


    But after Lu Changsheng told a large number of things, Liu Qingfeng suddenly felt that what is wrong with being the master of the demon world?


    Take a look at Xu Jian and Li Ran, who were in the lower realm at that time, the existence of the Holy Child. They need to look up and often envy jealousy.


    Take another look at Ziqing Shengzhu and Shumen Shengzhu. At first, they had to respectfully shout the existence of seniors.


    As a result, after soaring into Immortal Realm, it ended up like this.


    But you are different. As long as you become the master of the demon world, let''s say that you are walking sideways in the Six Realms, but at least you can walk sideways in the demon world?


    Ronghua is rich and wealthy, flying Huang Tengda is just a step away.


    So to understand this point, Liu Qingfeng has completely accepted his identity as the master of the demon world.


    Anyway, you don��t need to go hungry or beaten, and you can still do prestige and blessing.


    What else needs to be satisfied?


    Before, it was mainly because my brain couldn''t turn, but now that my brain is turning, Liu Qingfeng was speechless with excitement.


    At this moment, a very old voice sounded.


    "Is the demon master back?"


    The sound seems to be from ancient times, full of vicissitudes.


    Just waiting for the demon kings to answer, the sound continued to ring, and there was a feeling of talking to myself.


    "I feel it. It is the demon lord who is back. The former demon emperor has now finally returned."


    In the ancient altar, a figure appeared. This is an old man. It looks very ordinary, but the more ordinary the appearance, the more representative of this person is extraordinary.


    Although the old man was late, his eyes showed the strength of the strong.


    He glanced at everyone, and he was extremely excited in an instant.


    "Demon Emperor!"


    He yelled, old tears running across.


    "I''m here!"


    Liu Qingfeng was also infected by this emotion. Although he couldn''t cry, he thought that his father had a second child, and Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Demon Emperor!"


    The supreme elder of the demon lord walked with excitement. His pace was trembling and his eyes revealed unspeakable emotions.


    He was a strong man who followed the demon emperor, followed the demon emperor, loyal and sincere, otherwise he would not wait here for such a long time.


    Now seeing the return of the demon emperor, naturally, the tears of excitement are also taken for granted.


    "I''m here."


    Liu Qingfeng took a deep breath and his eyes were red. Although he still couldn''t shed tears, at least his feelings were in place.


    All the demon kings are in a mood, and Liu Qingfeng is directly recognized by the Supreme Elders, which is also a good thing for them.


    Soon, the supreme elder of the demon clan trembled down from the altar.


    Liu Qingfeng was very excited to greet the elders. He wanted to help each other, but unexpectedly, the supreme elder of the demon clan passed Liu Qingfeng directly and ran to Changsheng Lu with tears in his eyes.


    Liu Qingfeng: "???


    King of the monsters: "???


    Peacock King: "???


    Ryoma: "???


    Good listening: "???


    Lu Changsheng: "???


    Everyone was ignorant.


    Lu Changsheng was also a bit ignorant.


    I saw the demon supreme elder, looking at Lu Changsheng with tears in his eyes.


    "Demon Emperor, thousands of reincarnations, I finally wait for you, woo woo woo, do you remember me?"


    The elder elder clan cried in sorrow, as if Lu Changsheng was his loved one for many years.


    "Ah? I''m not a demon emperor."


    Lu Changsheng replied a bit dazedly.


    "No, you are the demon emperor."


    The elder demon elder shook his head and cried.


    "Elder, he really is not a demon emperor."


    "Yes, elder, he is not a demon emperor."


    "Elder, you may have misunderstood."


    The demon king feels extremely embarrassed, but he can only explain it daringly.


    "Impossible, you want to lie to me, he is the demon emperor, I and the demon emperor were born and died, and the demon emperor turned into gray I know, you do not want to deceive me."


    The elder supreme elder determined that Lu Changsheng was the demon emperor.


    "Elder, I''m really not a demon emperor."


    Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly.


    "Demon Emperor, you don''t know me, I understand, because you lost your memory in samsara, but I know you, you are the monster emperor, you must be the monster emperor."


    The supremacy of the demon elders is to determine that Lu Changsheng is the demon emperor.


    Liu Qingfeng was very sad.


    "Oh, elder, the longevity Daoist is really not a demon emperor, he is the master of the demon world."


    "Yeah, he is the master of the demon world, elder, don''t get me wrong."


    The demon kings spoke one after another.


    "What? Demon Emperor, you have unified the demon world? Lord Demon Emperor, you are such a macho."


    The elder supreme elder said with excitement.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    King of the monsters: "..."


    "Oh, what a misunderstanding, elder, he is really not a demon emperor, really!"


    "Yeah, he''s really not a demon emperor. Although I also hope he is a demon emperor, he really isn''t."


    The demon king explained that although the words were a bit unpleasant, Qingfeng was very worried.


    "What are you talking about? What does it mean to hope that Changsheng is a demon emperor?"


    The Peacock Mingwang made a loud voice and looked at the demon king who had just spoken.


    With that said, Liu Qingfeng felt a little comfortable, but King Peacock Ming Ming''s next sentence made Qingfeng more uncomfortable.


    "Although you are telling the truth, you can only say in the background that the demon emperor is still here. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    King Peacock said very honestly.


    At this point, Liu Qingfeng was even more uncomfortable.


    Let me die.


    I am not a demon.


    I am going to die.


    Liu Qingfeng is crying.


    "Did you look at my old faint? Just want to deceive me this old man?"


    The elder supreme elder said angrily.


    At a glance, he felt that Lu Changsheng was the demon lord, the most glittering star in the crowd. This is not the demon lord. Who is the demon lord?


    "No, no, elder, you really misunderstood this time. This is the Lord of the Devil Realm, the Lord of the Underworld, the Lord of the Buddha Realm, the Lord of the Human Realm, really not the Lord of our Demon Realm."


    "Yeah, yeah, he really isn''t the master of our demon world."


    "Elder, we dare to lie to you there."


    The monster kings are really inexplicable.


    "What? Demon Emperor, you actually knocked down the Buddha Realm, the Underworld, and the Human Realm? Hey!!! Are you about to unify the Six Realms? Demon Emperor, you are so fierce!"


    The misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper, and the monster kings really don''t know what to say.


    "This senior, I am indeed not a demon emperor, you really misunderstood."


    Lu Changsheng said very seriously.


    To say that Liu Qingfeng is not the master of the demon world, he may still take the lead, but the demon emperor is indeed Liu Qingfeng, he will not grab the position with his brother.


    It was just that, the elder supreme elder shook his head.


    "If you are not a demon emperor, who is the demon emperor?"


    "Are you a demon emperor?"


    The elder supreme elder looked at the dragon horse.


    The latter shook his head.


    "Are you a demon emperor?"


    He looked at Shan Ting and asked again.


    "No."


    Shan Ting shook his head.


    Immediately afterwards, the supreme elders of the demon clan looked at the powerful demon kings such as Peacock Ming Wang.


    No one dares to answer.


    And Liu Qingfeng combed his appearance, waiting for the supreme elder demon to ask.


    However, the supreme elder of the demon clan looked at Liu Qingfeng and then sneered.


    "Don''t tell me, this hanging hair is a demon emperor? If this is a demon emperor, don''t say anything, let''s wait for the demon world to be unified by others."


    The elder supreme elder looked at Liu Qingfeng, his turbid eyes filled with sneers.


    These words made Liu Qingfeng, who was full of expectations, once again feel the cruelty of the demon world.


    The breeze cried.


    He didn''t want to live.


    Is there such a talk?


    Liu Qingfeng is really uncomfortable. I feel that beside Lu Changsheng, it will always be just a star to set off. But, I can��t leave Lu Changsheng��s sun, so uncomfortable.


    "Elder, don''t say that he is really a demon emperor."


    "Elder, we didn''t lie to you, he is really a demon emperor."


    "This is our Breeze Emperor."


    Peacock Ming Wang and other demon kings made a noise. Although they did not want to admit it, it was indeed the master of the demon world.


    "Oh, if he is the demon emperor, I ate this altar on the spot, you must lie to me, in short, I don''t believe what you said."


    The supreme elder of the demon clan is unbelief.


    At this point, everyone''s eyes have some weird eyes.


    They glanced at the altar and glanced at the supreme elder of the demon clan. They wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say it.


    "Elder, would you please come out of the heart of the demon emperor, and then the heart of the demon emperor could be identified, who is the demon emperor, how?"


    King Peacock made an idea and said so.


    At this point, the rest of the demon kings nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Okay, okay, this proposal is good."


    "I also think the proposal is good."


    "Yeah, know the heart of the demon emperor, and you will understand it at once."


    The demon kings said one after another.


    The heart of the demon emperor is the heart left when the demon emperor was reincarnated.


    In other words, if Liu Qingfeng is really a demon emperor, then the heart of the demon emperor must choose Liu Qingfeng, which is the most direct way to identify the demon emperor.


    As soon as this was said, the supreme elder of the demon clan nodded.


    However, he did not have doubts, but said: "It is indeed necessary to invite the heart of the demon emperor, dear emperor, you will have to be careful later, after all, the process of refining the heart of the demon emperor has some troubles."


    "However, if refining is successful, there are benefits. The heart of the demon emperor has always been bred by supreme fairy qi. There are supreme benefits. The demon emperor will wait for you to reunite the heart of the demon emperor. You will certainly be able to unify the six realms."


    The elder demon elder said so.


    It made Lu Changsheng a real headache.


    But there is no nonsense in the supreme elder of the demon clan. He came to the altar and played 108 tricks in a row.


    In an instant the altar shook.


    Colorful, surrounded by the altar.


    The beams of fairy light rise up to the sky like a firework, and they are beautiful.


    Soon, a heart appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The heart is crystal clear, UU reading flows with immortal blood, and every time it beats, it will attract resonance from the world and it is shocking.


    As if this were the heart of heaven and earth, not the heart of the demon emperor.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the heart nervously.


    Liu Qingfeng''s mood is the most tense.


    He didn''t have to fight Lu Changsheng.


    Instead, let Lu Changsheng do it.


    Mainly, he just wanted to sigh.


    Not to prove how great I am.


    Instead, tell everyone that I have lost what I have to do.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 464 You are the Demon Emperor! Lu Changsheng, I am really not a Demon Emperor! [Second more ask monthly ticket]) to read the record, open the shelf next time You can see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 463： : The Seal of the 6th Heaven Heaven Dao! 3000 avenues!

    ()You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Among the ancient demon altars.


    All kinds of divine light burst out, colorful and brilliant.


    This heart is crystal clear and exudes the coercion belonging to the fairy emperor.


    A ray of imperial energy permeated, and every shaking caused a tremor of heaven.


    This is the heart of the demon emperor. When the supreme demon emperor was reincarnated, he left his heart to help him quickly become stronger after reincarnation.


    The heart of the demon emperor is like a drum of war, and the whole demon world is shaking.


    The demon king Qi Qi knelt down, they looked very respectful, and at the same time appeared a little nervous.


    Because no one dares to be 100% sure, Liu Qingfeng is not a demon emperor.


    The heart of the demon emperor moved.


    Everyone''s eyes, all gathered on the demon emperor''s heart.


    Uh!


    The heart of the demon emperor moved, and immediately came to Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, everyone froze.


    Liu Qingfeng''s beautiful face was even more ugly.


    Stop playing, stop playing.


    After paving for a long time, the result was that the brothers snatched the limelight again, would anyone want to play?


    Lord of the demon world, fart!


    Liu Qingfeng''s mood is extremely low, he is very sad, but also very depressed.


    The remaining demon kings also frowned.


    This is unreasonable, and the monster kings are also ignorant, is it possible that Lu Changsheng is really a demon emperor?


    "Hahahaha, I said, this is the demon emperor, are you really stupid?"


    "I said, if this hanging hair is a demon emperor, I will eat this altar directly."


    The supreme elder of the demon clan continued to speak out, and what he said made Liu Qingfeng feel sad.


    However, the heart of the demon emperor hovered around Lu Changsheng, but it did not sink into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Eventually, he left reluctantly.


    That''s right, left.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the demon emperor''s heart left reluctantly, and then came to Liu Qingfeng.


    Immediately after that, he fell into Liu Qingfeng''s body.


    At this moment, the demon kings were even more embarrassed.


    What is this operation?


    Even Lu Changsheng himself felt a little baffled. Since Liu Qingfeng is really the reincarnation of the demon emperor, why should the heart of the demon emperor turn around himself twice?


    The supreme elder of the demon clan is even more ignorant. He did not expect that Liu Qingfeng''s hanging hair really got the heart of the demon emperor.


    This is unreasonable.


    "Oh! I see."


    At this moment, the sound of King Peacock Ming sounded, and he felt a sudden enlightenment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Peacock King, what does this mean?"


    "What do you unserstand?"


    The demon kings are very curious and do not know what King Peacock Ming understands.


    The latter took a deep breath and looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    "The demon emperor is indeed Qingfengzun, but the Changsheng Tiandi is much stronger than the demon, so the heart of the demon emperor involuntarily surrounds the Changsheng Tiandi, but this is the heart of the demon emperor, so he finally returned to the demon body. "


    King Peacock Ming said, this is the most reasonable explanation he thinks, otherwise, how can this phenomenon be explained.


    Sure enough, all the demon kings nodded their heads, and they all agreed with this view, and Liu Qingfeng, who inherited the heart of the demon emperor, was now in a state of enlightenment.


    His physique is gradually transforming. A roar of beasts comes from him. There is the roar of the real dragon and the roar of the white tiger. This sound shakes the world.


    This is the heart of the demon emperor. At that time, the master of the demon world was not just a fairy emperor.


    The heart is in Liu Qingfeng''s body, washing the marrow for Liu Qingfeng''s hair and improving his physique.


    And Liu Qingfeng''s realm is rising again.


    Real fairy mid!


    Really late!


    Real fairy!


    "Is he really a demon emperor?"


    After seeing this scene, the elder supreme elder could not help but sigh


    It was at this moment that the heavenly mark of the demon world appeared at this moment.


    The green mark shines on everyone.


    Lu Changsheng took a step back. Although he didn''t pay much attention to it, it was still a little bad to be empowered by green light.


    The so-called love is a ray of light, so green that you panic.


    "The mark of heaven appeared!"


    "Is this our heavenly mark of the demon world? I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    "Let''s feel the mark of Heavenly Dao soon."


    "Bathed in this divine light, I feel that my whole person has sublimated a lot."


    "Hey, I''m green!"


    The monster kings are very excited one by one, they think this kind of light can bless luck, so one by one green panic.


    However, at this moment, the Seal of Heavenly Dao radiated a beam of divine light and directly penetrated into Liu Qingfeng''s body.


    The chaos permeated in an instant, and Liu Qingfeng''s flesh turned into a chaotic air, which was to help him accelerate his training.


    However, the seal of Heavenly Dao did not enter Liu Qingfeng''s body, but came to Lu Changsheng in a light manner.


    Everyone was curious and did not understand what was going on.


    But subconsciously, I think that just like before, I just feel Lu Changsheng, and finally I will return to Liu Qingfeng.


    It was just at this moment that there was a voice from the seal of the demon heaven.


    "I am the demon emperor, if the future reincarnation returns to the demon world, and the qualifications are still shallow, then the demon world will mark the heaven and seek the good master."


    This is the voice of the ancient demon emperor.


    Instantly the monster kings understood.


    At first, the demon emperor was worried that after his reincarnation, he had no merits, so he was afraid that he would drag down the demon world, and he told the demon world to mark the heavenly path. If he met a good lord, he let it choose.


    And now, the seal of the demon world has sensed Lu Changsheng, thinking that Lu Changsheng is a good master, so it wants to recognize Lu Changsheng.


    After realizing this, the demon kings glanced at each other.


    Although they have a good impression of Lu Changsheng, this is, after all, a heavenly mark of the demon world. It was taken away by outsiders, and it was still somewhat uncomfortable.


    It is precisely because of the conflict in their hearts that the seal of the heavenly heaven of the demon world has not been submerged into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    Heavenly Mark!


    It is the mark of the will of the world, and this mark of will is the world''s life. If the whole demon world dislikes one person up and down, then the mark of the heaven will not recognize the Lord anyway.


    The demon kings here today are among the strongest in the demon world. Although they cannot represent the demon seal, they can affect the demon seal.


    This is why the mark of the demon heaven is still floating.


    However, King Peacock also felt the subtle emotions of everyone, he frowned, but finally stood up and spoke out.


    "Everyone, the so-called demon is a family. It is also a good thing that the longevity Taoist got the mark of Heavenly Dao. At least the longevity Taoist is the master of the devil world. We are all a family and do not need to share you and me."


    Peacock Ming Wang took the initiative to speak out, which is considered to be under some pressure. After all, if Lu Changsheng abandoned the demon world in the future, then the demon world would scold the peacock Ming king up and down.


    "Please rest assured that if I get the mark of the heavenly path of the demon world, I will naturally form a good relationship."


    Lu Changsheng also followed, he needed the seal of the demon world heaven, plus Liu Qingfeng is the master of the demon world, even if he does not look at the sentiment of the heavenly mark, Lu Changsheng will help the demon world.


    As soon as this is said, you look at me, the demon king, I look at you, and finally look at the supreme elder of the demon race.


    The latter is still muttering, his eyes filled with puzzlement, and has been thinking about why the demon is really Liu Qingfeng.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, the supreme elder of the demon clan woke up from his thoughts. He glanced at the people and instantly understood what was happening.


    "Longevity Demon Lord is right. The demon is a family. Our common enemy is the fairyland heaven, and even if I wait against it, I am afraid that it will not help. The mark of the demon world is not something that I can control. If it is willing, No one can stop it, at least we can''t."


    The supreme elder of the demon clan spoke out, and he quite agreed with what Lu Changsheng said.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the seal of the demon world heaven has already recognized Lu Changsheng, and now there is no reason for it to fall down. It is also waiting for the thinking of these demon kings.


    But even these demon kings disagreed, but the mark of the demon world heaven had its own will. It sensed that there were five marks in Lu Changsheng''s body, so sooner or later he would be lost in Lu Changsheng''s body.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    After listening to this, the monster kings have nothing to say at all.


    "Since that is the case, I have no opinion."


    "The demon is a family, indeed."


    "The demon is a demon."


    All the demon kings spoke out, and they all agreed with this.


    In an instant, the Imprint of the Heavenly Dao of the Demon Realm fell directly into the body of Lu Changsheng.


    The sixth mark appeared.


    Now that two-thirds of Immortal Heaven''s Taoist Mark is still missing, Lu Changsheng can be considered to have completely obtained the Six Marks.


    At this moment, between the abruptness, the six marks in the body suddenly turned into six beams of divine light, and in the chaotic fairy sea, an unparalleled light was radiated.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, he didn''t know what happened.


    It was only soon that Lu Changsheng realized.


    This is the ultimate transformation.


    I have already collected six marks, although the immortal mark is still missing two-thirds, but in any case, the six marks have been gathered.


    Among the Six Realms, no one has ever assembled six marks.


    So there are countless rumors about the Six Marks, all kinds of rumors.


    Some people say that if you put together six marks, you can get no inheritance.


    It is also said that if you gather six marks, you can know the secrets of the world.


    Some people even said that if the six marks were put together, it would become an incredible existence.


    All in all, there are too many rumors about the Six Marks.


    Today, Lu Changsheng has obtained the seal of the Six Realms and seems to be able to uncover this secret.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    A terrifying thunder sounded, and this thunder sounded throughout the demon world.


    The chaotic immortal sea in Lu Changsheng''s body is rolling up hundreds of millions of waves, the gods are filled with thunder, and the laws are intertwined. The six marks seem to be evolving in the world.


    In the end, these lights directly diffused from the body.


    Colorful light flows, shining the entire demon world.


    The earthquake shook.


    In the universe, hundreds of millions of stars are shaking, and the entire Six Realms seem to be sensed, which is extremely scary.


    "what is this?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "Eternal Emperor, what''s wrong?"


    "Why did I sense an unparalleled power?"


    The demon kings were shocked. They had never seen such a spectacle, and they didn''t know what to say one by one.


    The demon elder supreme elder looked at Lu Changsheng in shock.


    "He has all the marks of the Six Realms in his body!"


    The voice rang, and the monster kings did not know what to say.


    Boom!


    The horrible divine light penetrated the entire demon world and spread into the six realms.


    Lu Changsheng''s figure is reflected in the Six Realms, just like the sun. As long as he raises his eyes, he can see Lu Changsheng''s figure.


    Six imprints, interwoven with laws, evolve a world.


    And Lu Changsheng''s flesh is constantly transforming, the real dragon roars, the thunder sounds, unparalleled.


    Surrounded by all kinds of divine light, the atmosphere of the Three Thousand Avenues, it even set off Lu Changsheng as an immortal god.


    Dalian Qinglian appeared, holding up Lu Changsheng, and the seals of the Six Realms were entangled, as if forming a cocoon.


    At the same time, a series of supernatural powers appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Da Geng Alchemy!


    Great Aoki!


    Da Kui Shu Shu!


    Great Flame Fire!


    Great Thick Earth Technique!


    Da Yu Feng Shu!


    Great light technique!


    One door and three thousand avenues of magical power appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. No one would think that in the seal of the Six Realms, the technique of three thousand avenues of magical power was branded.


    And Lu Changsheng used the Heavenly Emperor''s Law to record all the magical skills of this gate.


    The magic of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Changsheng mastered 2,988 masters, plus the mastery of Yin and Yang and Da Nuo, which was 2,99 masters.


    The last ten gates of the Three Thousand Avenues are still close, and Lu Changsheng will be completely completed. At that time, the laws of the Three Thousand Avenues can be condensed and reach an unparalleled height with the Heavenly Emperor Law.


    And the secret of the Six Realm Heaven Marks is not only the magical power of Three Thousand Avenues.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh is also undergoing extreme transformation. The imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven is transformed into silkworm cocoons, and he is bred with supreme avenue.


    This is the process of fairy land.


    With the help of the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, evolve a world, condense the magical powers of the Three Thousand Avenues, and breed the immortal fetus.


    This is the true core of the seal of the Six Realms.


    Bang!


    Another thunder sounded, spreading throughout the Six Realms.


    As if it were the thunder god.


    Above the demon world, a terrifying thunder robbery appeared, and a blood-red thunder robbery. Among the six realms, the width of the thunder robbery was endless. It seemed to spread throughout the universe, turning into a sea of ??blood.


    This is the supreme Thunder Tribulation, only one can kill a fairy emperor.


    Throughout the ages, this kind of thunder robbery has never occurred, and no such thunder robbery has been recorded in the classics.


    Because this kind of thunder is really terrifying.


    Just a glance makes the fairy king''s legs soft, and even the fairy emperor dare not stare.


    Thunder Tribulation permeates the Six Realms, and the hearts of the endless creatures all produce fear, which comes from innate fear.


    Fairyland, among the heavens.


    Emperor Tian gazed at the Bloody Sea Thunder Tribulation. He was afraid inside, but he clenched his fists.


    The man standing next to him, his eyes widened, filled with incredible.


    "How could there be such a thunder tribulation! Even if it is a strong man in Kunpeng Realm, it is impossible to survive this thunder tribulation?"


    "Emperor Heaven, dispatching all strengths, immortal heaven''s mark of Heavenly Path, absolutely cannot let him get it, I will go to the sea of ??gods now, please come to peer master!"


    The strong man from Shenhai made a noise. He was shocked and completely shocked. He could not imagine that Lu Changsheng would cause such a terrible thunder.


    And at the same time.


    Among the Protoss The thirty-three heavens, the supreme existence of the Hong clan, and some of them looked at this terrifying thunder robbery with distraction.


    It took a long time for his voice to sound slowly.


    "It seems that the secret of the Six Realms is about to be revealed."


    "To pass on the law, all the disciples of the Protoss will do their utmost to help Lu Changsheng and prevent Emperor Heaven from unifying the fairy world."


    "And, respect Lu Changsheng as my protoss, the ancestor."


    The supreme voice of the Protoss sounded.


    At this time, he made an unparalleled decision! .


    At this moment, the Six Realms were shocked.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 465 Six Realm Heaven Seal Imprint! Three Thousand Avenues Supernatural Power! [The first is to ask for monthly ticket]) to read the record and open the shelf next time You can see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 460： : Xiandi 12th rank, Lu Changsheng 6 invincible!

    ()You can search for "Pingping Wuqi Master Brother ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Among the demon world.


    Lu Changsheng''s movements made countless powerful people throughout the Six Realms feel it.


    Even in Shenhai, there are extremely powerful monks who sense this terrible breath.


    The endless blood sea thunder disaster, as if it were the most terrifying thunder disaster in the world.


    This kind of thunderstorm makes people feel endlessly depressed.


    In Shenhai, countless powerful people looked up, because this kind of thunder robbery has already spread into Shenhai.


    This is too horrible, it makes people feel incredible.


    "He is your strongest competitor, don''t let him get the complete mark of the Six Realms of Heaven, if he really got him together, it will be a disaster for you."


    In the Shenhai, there is an absolute strong voice, and the existence of this sound may have come into contact with [Kunpeng Grand Realm].


    At this moment, many strong sea gods, riding the wind and waves, do their best to rush to the fairy realm, want to help Emperor Tian to obtain the imprint of the immortal way, in this way, it can prevent Lu Changsheng from collecting the complete six imprints.


    Among the demon world.


    Lu Changsheng was lifted by the green lotus on the road, above the sky, like an immortal deity, his flesh is like the sun, bright and dazzling, surrounded by the air of the three thousand roads, the mysterious and mysterious breath, a golden pill breeds a god, Yuan Ying holding a magic axe, three flowers representing the past, present and future.


    Above the sky dome, all the visions of Lu Changsheng were revealed, and the Bodhi tree sang endless wisdom, and the waves of fairy music and Sanskrit sounded in the Six Realms, which made people indulge and realize wisdom.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also fully realized his own state.


    The fairy king is perfect, it''s time to step into the fairy emperor realm.


    He was very calm, and Tai San San Qing Xin Buddhism emerged in his mind. This is the Scripture Dao Law that Hong Ling demanded for himself.


    This is the last mentality.


    Lu Changsheng began to concentrate on practicing.


    The essence of Taishang Sanqing Xinfa is the three-thousand rule. The more condensed the rule, the stronger the strength will be.


    For the current Lu Changsheng, he has mastered 2,900 doors of supernatural powers, and each road of supernatural powers represents the ultimate of a law.


    Five elements, gossip, yin and yang, stars, sun and moon, mountains and rivers, all kinds of laws condense in the body.


    At this moment in the chaotic fairy sea, a **** figure appeared. There were three thousand stars on this **** figure. With Lu Changsheng''s operation of the Emperor of Heaven, two thousand nine hundred gates of supernatural powers were injected into the **** figure.


    In a flash, the divine figure lights up, bright and luxurious.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s state has completely transformed.


    Bang!


    The blood sea thunder riot riots, a breath of devastation swept across the whole fairyland.


    Lu Changsheng''s cultivation got a qualitative leap.


    The entire demon world, unknown to billions of miles, is surrounded by endless fairy qi, forming a tens of billions of fairy qi tornadoes.


    Lu Changsheng entered the fairy emperor realm.


    The impact is extremely scary.


    It is likely to destroy the entire demon world.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng directly performed the big move technique, just in a flash, he came to the universe void.


    This is not the Six Realms, it is a separate universe, full of endless mysteries and many terrible landscapes.


    The white light, absolutely zero degrees, can freeze everything, even the fairy emperor is difficult to protect himself.


    The purple thunderbolt was born with destruction, wherever the gods would fall.


    Lu Changsheng even saw two planets that are hundreds of millions of times larger than the sun, collided together, and the power generated swept through hundreds of billions of miles, blowing up billions of planets.


    These wonders are shocking and inexplicably shocking.


    In the universe, immortal emperors are nothing, and mortals are more dust in the dust.


    Looking at the universe, there are heavens in the heart. As the realm is higher, the deeper the perception of watching the universe, this is the case with Lu Changsheng. He is breaking through the fairy emperor realm, so watching the universe landscape is of great help to his mental state.


    Various laws were turned into runes and were branded in him.


    Chaos Immortal Sea is rolling up endless waves.


    In the universe, the blood sea thunder disaster also emerged.


    Bang!


    As if it was a cosmic explosion, the entire Six Realms heard this terrifying voice.


    This is not Thunder Tribulation, but Lu Changsheng''s breakthrough.


    A shocking breath appeared around Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng stepped into the fairy emperor realm with the help of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    Immortal Emperor Realm does not require any immortal energy, but the power of the law. The more complete the power of the law, the better the immortal emperor.


    It is precisely because of the seal of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao that there are two thousand nine hundred and ninety gates and three thousand avenues magical powers. Otherwise, Lu Changsheng cannot break through to the fairy emperor realm so quickly.


    The scriptures of Taishang Sanqing appeared in his mind. Lu Changsheng followed his mental practice, and he soon realized.


    According to the Taishang Sanqing scriptures, the fairy emperor realm is a separate realm, not the so-called immortal realm.


    Earlier, the Red Industry Luohan said that the Immortal Emperor was the Immortal Fetus, but the Taishang Sanqing Jing believed that the Immortal Emperor Realm was the realm of preparation before giving birth to the Immortal Fetus.


    The so-called fairy land is surrounded by laws, so that everything you turn into an embryo changes from acquired to innate, and some of the laws of the three thousand laws are branded into your own body. This is the fairy land.


    The fairy emperor realm is the foundation for strengthening oneself, so that the law can be more perfectly integrated into one''s own body.


    Because in the process of fairy land, it is not that you have as many laws as you can integrate.


    This kind of law is difficult to integrate. Once it is integrated into your body, you are the power of the law. It is not as simple as Xianli.


    This is why the strong immortal emperor can easily kill the immortal king in seconds.


    Of course, the strong immortal emperor did not integrate the rules into his own body, only the realm of immortality. At this time when he returned to nature, your flesh became an innate spirit.


    Laws can be integrated into you.


    Fairy Emperor Realm can only control the rules, while Fairy Realm can integrate the rules into your body, then you don''t need any support of fairy power at all, and the shots are the rules.


    The fairy land is the only opportunity to merge the laws. If you merge the ten laws in the fairy land, then if you are strong in the future, you can only merge the ten laws.


    Unless you become the Supreme Master of Chemistry in the future, otherwise, even if you become a strong player of the Da Luo class, you cannot change this rule.


    Therefore, the Taishang Sanqing Mind Law separates the Immortal Emperor Realm. There is no link to the rule of fusion, but to nurture yourself and make your innate body more perfect and perfect.


    In this way, the power of the law can be absorbed more perfectly, the law of fusion, the law of branding.


    After Lu Changsheng became enlightened, he began to refine his physical body.


    The law is not in the body, it is not a fusion, but a kind of nourishment, which is equivalent to reviewing in advance and feeling the power of the law in advance.


    The fairy realm divides twelve realms.


    Lu Changsheng''s breath is also becoming stronger and transforming.


    It was at this time.


    Blood Hai Lei Tribulation also completely fell at this time.


    The terrifying thunderstorms have fallen. These thunderstorms are not just the amount of thunder electricity, but more of the power of the law.


    The law of this era is not a complete law, but the law in the blood thunderstorm is a more complete law.


    Such a thunder catastrophe is enough to kill a peerless strongman in Kunpeng''s realm.


    All people in the world are terrified.


    Among the Xuanhuang Linglong pagodas, Hongye Luohan frowned when he felt such a thunderstorm. He was not worried that Lu Changsheng would be in trouble.


    Mainly worried about what to do after Lu Changsheng was hacked to death.


    Thunder Tribulation fell, directly submerging the universe.


    The stars are shattering directly, but they don��t look too exaggerated in the universe.


    Thunder Tribulation fell, but it was no longer as it was before, and was directly refined by Lu Changsheng.


    Instead, it fell into Lu Changsheng''s flesh.


    But without any pain, Lu Changsheng was completely awake. Massive law fragments appeared in the body, and 2,990 laws were engulfing these law fragments frantically.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh is constantly transforming.


    The strength is also stronger than before.


    The second thunderstorm fell directly, and it seemed that Lu Changsheng did not give any chance.


    The thunder crashed, terrifying.


    The second thunder catastrophe is stronger than the first one.


    But for Lu Changsheng, these thunder robbers are all thunder robbers who send the law.


    Thunderstorms cut off.


    The hundredth hour.


    At this moment, a breath of terror shocked the Six Realms again.


    Lu Changsheng was promoted.


    Immortal Emperor first order.


    At the same time, a ghost appeared behind Lu Changsheng.


    This is the appearance of a deity, this deity, human face and beast, binaural like dogs, green snakes with ears, surrounded by avenues, the law is diffuse, there are hundreds of thousands of feet, gifts are in the universe, just like the ancient devil, let People feel suffocated.


    After an incense stick.


    The 300th Thunder Tribulation fell.


    The Six Realms vibrated once again.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into the second order of Immortal Emperor.


    Another ghost image appeared, this god, human face bird body, ear-hanging green snake, holding red snake, surrounded by a purple arc, so that hundreds of millions of lives were inspired by panic, and tens of trillions of electric awns appeared in the universe. , Intertwined around him.


    The 500th Thunder Tribulation fell.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into the third rank of Immortal Emperor.


    The third ghost image appeared, with eight faces and ten tails.


    The 700th Thunder Tribulation fell.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into the fourth order of Immortal Emperor.


    At the same time, the ghost image of the fourth **** appeared, the face of the snake body, crimson all over, billions of feet.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng is constantly breaking through the realm in the universe.


    After ten days and ten nights.


    The last Thunder Pose dropped.


    This is the third thousandth **** thunder.


    This **** of thunder is no longer as simple as the law fragment, but a complete law, turned into the law of **** thunder, directly bombed down.


    This **** of thunder is millions of feet, like the water of the Milky Way, leaning down directly, a little bit of Lei Mang falls, and it collapses tens of thousands of big stars.


    Fortunately, Lu Changsheng was in a deadly universe, otherwise, if he was in the demon world, even if the demon world had great protection, it would be full of holes and become a deadly place.


    As this law of God thunder fell, Lu Changsheng suddenly erupted with terrible power, and the Qi of Three Thousand Avenues was sublimated, and all the visions were transformed.


    The power of the law is more brilliant.


    The spirits of the Six Realms, including the strong ones in Shenhai, also looked at Lu Changsheng one by one, their eyes full of tension.


    Because the last **** of thunder, I am afraid that even the powerful people who shake the great territory will be difficult to break through.


    Eventually, Shen Lei disappeared, and Lu Changsheng officially entered the twelfth order of Dan Xian Emperor.


    Ten days and ten nights, completed the transformation of twelve small realms.


    For other immortal monks, they have only three realms, and Lu Changsheng has twelve realms, and each realm is not weaker than the three realms of ordinary immortal emperors.


    If it weren��t for the Blood Poseidon Thunder, given endless fragments of law, Lu Changsheng could not enter this realm in one go.


    Immortal Emperor Twelve, Lu Changsheng appeared twelve horror figures behind him, each figure is like an ancient demon god, stepping on a real dragon, holding the road in his hand.


    This is the twelve ancestor witches, possessing twelve incredible powers of laws, which were possessed by Lu Changsheng before. Now, under the blessing of the twelve ancestor witches, these law powers have become more powerful.


    The law of weather! The law of electricity! The law of wind! The law of time! The Law of Thunder! The Law of Earth! The law of rain! The law of water! The golden rule! The law of fire! The law of wood! The law of space!


    At this moment, the power of twelve laws erupted into the power of terror, and eventually evolved into twelve deities.


    gas! Electricity! wind! Time! mine! earth! rain! water! gold! fire! wood! air!


    This is the Divine Rule of God.


    When the law is transformed to the extreme, it will condense into the law of God. Each word represents the extreme of the law, which can be directly imprinted in the flesh and soul, strengthen the power of the law, and speak the law, which is equivalent to the presence of the road. .


    Among these twelve laws, thunder, electricity, time, and space complement the remaining ten thousand three thousand avenues.


    Today, from the Three Thousand Avenues magical power, Lu Changsheng still lacks the last six magical powers.


    Great destiny.


    Great Karma!


    Great Makeover!


    Infinite technique!


    Great magic!


    Greatest skill!


    If the last six gates and three thousand avenues are connected, Lu Changsheng will once again transform, three thousand complete, three thousand supreme, three thousand infinite, three thousand creation.


    However, these avenues are supernatural and obviously difficult to find.


    As for the other Three Thousand Avenues magic power, Lu Changsheng also needs to have a good understanding, so that he can really become stronger.


    The enemy of the future is the existence of the Daqian World, where there are truly supreme powerhouses, and they must make themselves extremely strong before going to the Daqian World.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng at this moment is already incredible.


    Immortal Emperor''s twelfth order, surpassed the immortal fetus realm strongman, and even killed the Kunpeng great realm.


    This is an incredible thing.


    Exaggerated than killing fairy emperor in fairy king town.


    If it weren��t for the Three Thousand Avenues, and the blessings of these twelve ancient gods and scriptures, Lu Changsheng definitely had no such strength.


    call out!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng opened the mythological pupil.


    Everything in the Six Realms is in sight.


    One Fa Tong, Wan Fa Tong, arrived at the 12th order of the Immortal Emperor, and all of his own has been transformed unparalleled.


    He looks at the Six Realms, from the 33rd heaven to the 9th Netherworld. Rao is in the sea of ??gods. Everything in the world can''t escape his dharma eyes.


    At this moment, his body, in the eyes of the world, is incredible, infinite, and the master of everything in the world.


    Among the Six Realms, he has reached the extreme, no one is his opponent, and no one is his enemy, because no one is qualified to be his enemy.


    In one thoughtThe three thousand laws work, and the Six Realms of Heaven must submit.


    This is the ceiling of the realm.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into invincible territory.


    But it lacks the final consummation.


    And this final completion is the imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven.


    It was just then.


    In the heavenly court, a roar sounded.


    "I am Emperor''s Heaven, a unified fairyland, immortal mark, bless me!"


    Di Tian''s voice sounded.


    At this moment, the fairyland shakes.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 466 Immortal Emperor Twelfth Order, Lu Changsheng is invincible in the Six Realms! [Second Monthly Monthly Ticket]) to read the record and open the bookshelf next time You can see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 465： : Zhang Tianjiao, is it my turn? "The 1st Monthly Pass"

    () "Ping Ping Wu Qi Brother ()" Find the latest chapter!


    In the fairyland.


    Di Tian can''t stand it anymore, his voice sounded and spread throughout the Six Realms.


    He knew that at this time, he could no longer continue to wait, otherwise, under the circumstances, Lu Changsheng would inevitably become the master of the Six Realms.


    So in this case, Emperor Tian will no longer talk nonsense, choose to master the imprint of the heavenly heaven heaven at this time.


    At the most glorious time of Lu Changsheng, he chose to inherit Immortal Realm. This is Emperor Tian''s self-confidence. It is precisely because of such self-confidence that he dared to announce the unification of Immortal Realm at this time.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The whole Six Realms was trembling, and everyone felt the horror of this kind of will recovery.


    The will of the world is awakening. This is the will of the fairy realm, which is more horrible than the will of the five realms combined.


    Immortal Realm deserves to be the Immortal Realm. After experiencing this terrible will for the entire six realm life, they could not help feeling the unparalleled shock, especially the other monks of the Five Realms. At this moment, they fully understand how powerful the immortal will is.


    Can shake the entire Six Realms.


    At this moment, the seal of Heavenly Dao within Lu Changsheng suddenly flew out.


    This is the imprint of the Celestial Realm.


    This mark left Lu Changsheng''s body, and then flew into the sky above the fairyland.


    On the sky above the fairyland, a colorful imprint of fairyland appeared in the eyes of the world.


    The Three Thousand Laws surround the Imprint of Heavenly Dao in Immortal Realm.


    This is the imprint of the Celestial Realm and represents the imprint of the Immortal Realm.


    With the appearance of the last mark, this moment has attracted worldwide attention. Whether it is the life of the Six Realms, or the monk of the Protoss, or the strong man in the Shenhai, everyone is paying attention to this matter.


    Because the world feels that if anyone can get the imprint of the fairy world, he will surely be able to get the supreme creation.


    If Lu Changsheng got the imprint of the fairy realm, then it is considered to be the complete imprint of the six realms. In the future, it will not be as simple as the master of the immortal realm, but the master of the six realms.


    But if it is acquired by Emperor Heaven, I am afraid that under the influence of the Heavenly Court, the future Devil Realm, Buddha Realm, Underworld, Human Realm, and Demon Realm will all be ruled by Emperor Heaven.


    In other words, this battle is a battle that determines the Lord of the Six Realms.


    "Emperor Heaven, the overall situation has been determined, Lu Changsheng is the Lord of Destiny. If you choose to let go, how about I give you another fortune?"


    At this moment, a supreme existence of the Protoss clan broke out, and he began to dissuade Ditian, hoping that Ditian could let go, not to compete for the Lord of Immortal Realm, because in the eyes of Protoss, to become the Lord of Immortal Realm, it was nothing but gaining luck. Bless it.


    This kind of thing is optional. However, if Lu Changsheng gets the imprint of the heavenly heaven, then Lu Changsheng, who has put together the six imprints, is bound to unlock some secrets about the immortal world.


    At the same time, it is also a good thing for their Protoss.


    It was just then.


    Fairyland, in the central heaven.


    The figure of Di Tian appeared.


    He stands on top of the heavenly court, and millions of heavenly soldiers are standing in the heavenly court very neatly


    There is a divine light around Ditian, a beam of divine light is blooming around him, and behind him there are ancient images. This image is everything he is in and is his great achievement.


    He was domineering, standing on top of the heavenly court, standing with his hands down.


    Di Tian is not a middle-aged man, nor an elderly person, but a young man. He has a handsome appearance, a distinct rhomboid, a sharp spirit, and an unparalleled confidence in his eyes.


    When he heard the supreme voice of the Protoss, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Made for me? Do you deserve it?"


    Di Tian''s voice sounded. He was wearing a black dragon robe, and he was domineering. He looked at the thirty-three days, and his words were full of disdain.


    At this moment, the Protoss was furious.


    In the eyes of the **** clan monks, Ditian is just a piece they support.


    Although this piece has arrived in the fairy emperor realm, in the eyes of the Protoss, this is a piece after all.


    "Emperor Heaven, you are just a chess piece of my **** clan. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Ditian, do you want to die?"


    "Is the chess piece also eligible for arrogance?"


    There were many Tianjiao voices from above and below the Protoss, including some strong immortal kings, and even the lack of the voice of the Immortal Emperor, who believed that Emperor Tian was extremely arrogant.


    "Is this also called arrogance? Oh!"


    Emperor Tian sneered, he took a step forward, and the sound of the Dragon''s Yin burst in an instant, and in the void, incredible power broke out. He took a step, and in the thirty-three days, a few hundred gods directly Suicide.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Many priests of the Protoss flesh and their blood and flesh are vague. They died in the 33rd heaven, and there is no shortage of strong kings.


    "Dare!"


    "Ditian, are you crazy?"


    "Dare to attack my **** clan fairy king, you should be a real sinful death."


    At this moment, the Protoss was completely angry at the top and bottom, and some of the Immortal Emperor''s eyes were cold, and there were also grumpy God Kings, who directly sacrificed the Emperor''s weapon and shot an unparalleled divine light. This divine light passed through the 33rd heaven .


    However, when this divine light came to kill, Ditian did not have any fear, on the contrary, it was extremely calm.


    Bang!


    The divine light dissipated in front of Emperor Heaven, and all the terrifying energy disintegrated.


    Instead, a fairy gourd appeared above Emperor Tian''s head.


    This gourd, like the creation of jadeite, the horrible divine light was directly swallowed by this gourd.


    "this one?"


    Di Tian''s voice sounded, coupled with a careless and disdainful gaze, it made people feel endless arrogance.


    "Innate Lingbao! No wonder you are so confident, it turns out you have an innate Lingbao."


    "You actually got a congenital spirit treasure in the sea of ??gods. I said, why are you so arrogant, but do you think that a congenital spirit treasure can resist my gods?"


    "Innate spirit treasure?"


    Among the Protoss, Immortal Emperor took the lead in reacting, thinking that Emperor Tian was so confident because of an innate spirit treasure.


    Knowing this reason, Immortal Emperor of the Protoss suddenly couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, thinking that Emperor Tian really had some blind confidence, sitting on the well and watching the sky.


    But there are some fairy emperors who think that things may not be so simple.


    The supremacy of the Protoss did not make a sound, they were thinking about something.


    Among the Six Realms, Kunpeng Realm is the ceiling of combat power.


    For example, the psychic Bodhisattva, she is a strong man who is out of bounds, but reflected in the heavens, even if a phantom is strong, it is at most Kunpeng Xiaoyuan, or not Great Consummation.


    Among the Six Realms, most of the Immortal Emperors are only Immortal Emperors, such as the Underworld, Buddha Realm, Demon Realm, and even the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm, the Protoss Immortal Emperor, and only the Immortal Emperor Realm, the stronger immortal emperor, It can be regarded as a fairy fetus.


    Supreme, referring to the perfection of the immortal fetus, and did not surpass the immortality.


    The supremacy of the Shenwang family, that is, the immortality of the great fetus, and the supremacy of the Hong clan, may be Kunpeng small consummation.


    But it is just maybe, Lu Changsheng is not clear about the other party''s state.


    So supremacy equals the powerful fairy emperor.


    The fairy emperor among the fairy emperors.


    "An innate spirit treasure? Then look at it, what can your **** clan do to me."


    Emperor Tian chuckled, and he shook the jade gourd, a moment of terrifying divine light spewed from the gourd mouth.


    This divine light is more than ten times stronger than the previous divine light.


    It turned into a real dragon, faster than lightning, penetrated the void, and smashed the fairy emperor who shot.


    Immortal Emperor''s body was shattered in an instant. The divine light in the jade gourd was not only extremely powerful, but also incredibly fast.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t really fight hard. He didn''t completely destroy this immortal emperor''s strongman, he just smashed the body of the immortal emperor.


    "you!"


    "Did you dare to attack my immortal emperor?"


    "Ditian, do you really want to live?"


    "What about my Protoss cannon? Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!"


    Among the Protoss, I don��t know how many monks roared. They clenched their fists and gritted their teeth.


    The main reason is because, in their eyes, Ditian is their pawn, their running dog, and even Ditian becomes an immortal emperor.


    Unexpectedly, after training you to become an immortal emperor, you actually bit them in reverse, how can this make the **** clan monks bear it?


    Only then, Di Tian''s voice rang.


    "It''s ridiculous, in addition to the monks of the **** king family, you still have the face to claim to be a **** clan? If you didn''t rely on the family business left by the ancestor god, what did you count?


    "Protoss, today I only take the immortal world mark. This matter involves a larger cause and effect that you cannot bear. If you let me obtain the immortal world mark, the future six realms will still be your domination, but if you stop me Get the immortal mark."


    Emperor Tian said that his tone suddenly became extremely cold.


    "kill!"


    He spit out a word indifferently.


    This killing character is full of coldness, without any emotion, and his eyes are very firm.


    In the next moment, there are **** clan monks who want to make a voice, but the supreme voice of the Hong clan makes a voice.


    "What is the great cause and effect that my gods cannot contaminate?"


    The supremacy of the Hong clan exists, and half of his tone is self-confidence and pride, and the other half has some curiosity.


    The Protoss has dominated the Six Realms for many years, and Emperor Tian is a **** in his eyes, although he does not know how this **** suddenly got a congenital spirit treasure.


    But is the innate spirit treasure very powerful?


    Doesn''t his Protoss have an innate spirit treasure?


    This is the pride of the Protoss and the pride of the Protoss.


    However, there is still a part of curiosity because he really can''t figure out, what kind of cause and effect is involved in Emperor Tian, ??and how suddenly became like this.


    In the demon world, Lu Changsheng looked at all this calmly.


    After all, generally speaking, the more you jump, the faster you may die.


    "Zhangtianjiao!"


    Di Tian slowly said these three words.


    In an instant, on the thirty-three days, the supreme look of the Hong clan became extremely ugly.


    The princess of the Hong tribe on the side was even more curious. She didn''t know what this palm heavenly religion was, but she looked at her supremacy in her tribe, and her look changed greatly, she could not help frowning slightly.


    be quiet!


    silence!


    The **** clan is waiting for the supreme answer of the Hong clan.


    And the creatures of the Six Realms are also very curious, what is this palm heaven teaching.


    "Supreme, what is palm heaven teaching?"


    Asked Princess Hongling''s knowledge.


    The Hong clan took a deep breath.


    Then the Divine Sense preached.


    "The origin of Zhangtianjiao is too big. The first ancestor of our Protoss is a member of Zhangtianjiao, as is the Supreme Buddha, do you understand?"


    The Hong clan said so.


    As soon as this was said, Princess Hong Ling was silent.


    The ancestor of the Protoss is also a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao.


    This is too scary.


    And supreme Buddha Mother, what is the power of this palm god.


    "It can even be said that seven out of a thousand worlds are disciples of Zhangtianjiao. Zhangtianjiao only accepts the strong of the Luo class, which is lower than Daluo. It is impossible to join Zhangtian."


    The Hong clan supremely spoke again and said very seriously.


    Princess Hong Ling was silent again.


    At this moment, the supreme consciousness of the Hong clan spread to Lu Changsheng''s ear.


    "Longevity Taoist, it is difficult for our Protoss to intervene in this matter. It involves palm heaven teaching, and if there is no great need, don''t argue with him!"


    The supreme voice of the Hong clan sounded.


    With this remark, Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    He didn''t know what Zhangtianjiao was, but what he didn''t expect was that the Hong clan supreme was so scared that he didn''t even want to argue with Ditian.


    "Of course, I will not intervene in this matter, but it does not mean that I will be an enemy with you. If you still want to fight the immortal mark, just let go and fight."


    "Zhangtianjiao is coming, but I don''t think that he is related to Zhangtianjiao. Maybe he just knows a named disciple of Zhangtianjiao."


    The Hong clan said seriously, and helped Lu Changsheng analyze.


    His meaning is very clear, will not intervene, because the cause and effect involved is too large, so do not want to join.


    Lu Changsheng fully understands this point, but what Lu Changsheng didn''t think is that a named disciple can scare the Hong clan supreme. This kind of palmistry is probably something.


    "Emperor Heaven, the battle of immortal imprints, our God Race does not interfere, you can solve it yourself."


    "It''s just that Daosheng, I don''t believe in you. Now Emperor Tian has dominated Jiucheng''s fairyland. Even if you are strong, you can''t dominate other domains again."


    "The only requirement of Immortal Realm Seal is the dominance of Immortal Realm. Di Tian originally planned to dominate the entire Immortal Realm. It is estimated that you did not expect that you will get six imprints in advance. He would only do so if he was afraid that all the benefits would be taken away by you."


    "Longevity Daoist, if necessary, you can give up the immortal mark of Heavenly Dao!"


    Hongzu Supreme said seriously.


    "I know!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Just then, Di Tian''s voice rang again.


    "I am the Emperor''s Heaven, when I am the Master of the Immortal Realm, and the Heavenly Court is Dominating, I dare not follow, Immortal Dao Imprint, bless my body!"


    Di Tian''s voice sounded, full of confidence.


    At this moment, the colorful imprint of the heavenly heaven, suddenly turned into a divine light, and rushed towards the emperor heaven!


    This is something that cannot be done.


    The immortal mark only recognizes who controls the fairy world.


    No matter how lucky you are, the rules are the rules.


    At this moment, the smile on Di Tian''s face was extremely bright.


    Even when the divine light was about to appear in front of him, he couldn''t help saying anything.


    "Lu Changsheng, aren''t you known as the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Aren''t you going to collect six marks?"


    "The mark is here, why don''t you take it?"


    Emperor Tian is very confident, full of confidence, and full of joy among the demon world.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Di Tian indifferently.


    Just when the immortal mark is about to enter the body of Emperor Heaven.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded,


    "Is it my turn?"


    The sound rang, and at this moment, the world was still.


    ...


    ...


    These days in the field, I came back today, there is one more before 4 o''clock in the morning!


    ?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 467 Zhang Tianjiao, is it my turn? "The first is to ask for the monthly ticket") to read the record, next time you can open the bookshelf see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 466： : The Lord of the 6 Realms, the Phantom of Peerless Beauty!

    () "Ping Ping Wu Qi Brother ()" Find the latest chapter!


    "Is it my turn?"


    Among the demon world.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    The voice fell, the world was silent, everything was quiet to the absolute.


    Everything in the world is still.


    This is a great time technique.


    The imprint of the Celestial Realm of Heaven also stopped.


    Some of the Six Realms Cang Sheng looked at this with amazement, but some real powerhouses shook their heads, and they did not have the means to shake Lu Changsheng.


    Because Lu Changsheng had such a method, it was expected.


    But the reason they really shake their heads is simple.


    It''s too late.


    It''s really too late.


    Everything is too late.


    The imprint of the Celestial Realm is based on the power to rule the Immortal Realm.


    No matter how lucky you are, no matter how arrogant you are, if you don''t unify the fairyland, you can''t get the mark of heaven.


    This is the iron law.


    Unless you are above the law of heaven.


    However, the laws of heaven and earth in this world are not ordinary laws of heaven and earth. They are a law of nature. That is to say, unless you are coming from nature, you cannot violate this iron law at all.


    So these strong men will shake their heads.


    Lu Changsheng is too late.


    If you take an early step, you may have the ability to fight, but now Emperor Tian has ruled Jiucheng Immortal Realm, then the Seal of Heavenly Path is Emperor Heaven anyway.


    Lu Changsheng is strong, and can only delay for a period of time, but after what?


    What about it? It is impossible to shake your arms, everyone joins the forces of Lu Changsheng?


    Emperor Tian''s heavenly court is after all a behemoth. It has a history of many years in the fairyland. Lu Changsheng is a peerless arrogant, even the first arrogant in the world.


    It is unrealistic to let everyone follow you directly.


    Everyone has their own abacus, and many forces have become as glorious as the heavenly courts, and they have lost everything. It is impossible to betray.


    Not enough time.


    Thinking of this, Di Tian took a deep breath. Although the Seal of Heaven was still, his voice still sounded.


    "You don''t have to struggle anymore, the result has already appeared. The imprint of the Celestial Realm of Heaven is none other than me, but Lu Changsheng, you are very good, indeed very good, you are the only one who can contend with me. I can let you see my master, how?"


    Ditian is still so high and still confident, but in the words, a master is mentioned.


    In the demon world, Lu Changsheng sighed after hearing this kind of cerebral palsy speech again, to tell the truth, these people like this tone.


    "Old horse, listen well and learn a little bit."


    Lu Changsheng slightly looked at Dragon Horse and listened angrily.


    See how others pretend to beep, and then look at the two of you.


    The dragon horse on the side listened well, and after hearing Lu Changsheng''s remarks, he was helpless.


    Ryoma is a little puzzled, but listens carefully but thinks seriously.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng being silent, Di Tian''s voice rang again.


    "Okay, don''t waste your time anymore. If you delay this way, the immortal imprint hasn''t been obtained by me yet? What''s the point of doing this?"


    Emperor Tian knew that Lu Changsheng could not be subdued. He simply wanted to disgust and disgust Lu Changsheng, nothing more.


    But after such a long time, Emperor Tian did not want to waste it anymore. He said directly that Lu Changsheng would give up struggling.


    But Lu Changsheng shook his head slowly, followed by the seals of the five heavens in the palm of the human world, demon world, underworld, buddha world, and demon world.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "Who said, you rule the fairy world?"


    The sound rang, and the Six Realms shook wildly at this moment, shaking the mountain.


    And at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice resounded through the Six Realms.


    "Teach me the law, the human world, the demon world, the underworld, the buddha world, the demon world, and the immortal world.


    The sound rang, and in an instant the entire Six Realms exploded into infinite light. Every star in the universe burst into unparalleled light, shining in the Six Realms.


    "what?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "What is this for?"


    "He wants to merge the Six Realms?"


    "Fuse the Six Realms together? What kind of means is this? Is he crazy?"


    "If the world merges, if one is not careful, it will be repulsed. The immortal emperor dare not do this."


    At this moment, countless powerful people widened their eyes and couldn''t believe Lu Changsheng dared to do so.


    It is not a joke to integrate things like the Six Realms, because each world has different auras, and forcing them together will only lead to chaos.


    What is even more terrifying is that the integration of the world will cause many natural disasters.


    Why does the world divide the six realms? There must be a reason.


    In order to change the dominance of Emperor Tian, ??Lu Changsheng wanted to integrate the Six Realms together. This kind of idea is simply amazing.


    But if it really succeeds, then the fight for the imprint of the Celestial Realm is really hard to say.


    The imprint of the Celestial Realm Heaven must control the Immortal Realm in order to master it.


    Lu Changsheng added the Six Realms into it, so 90% of the power of the Immortal Realm, although controlled by Emperor Tian, ??can be added to the other Five Realms, it is really hard to say.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The Six Realms tremble, countless divine light bursts, and world fusion is not a joke. The abilities needed can not be achieved by individuals, even if they are powerful players in the world, it is impossible to achieve world fusion.


    That is, the existence of the strength of the psychic bodhisattva can be achieved, but the psychic bodhisattva is not a creature of the Six Realms, and the will of the world does not allow her to condense such a terrible power.


    However, Lu Changsheng has resorted to the heaven and earth marks of the five worlds of man, devil, underworld, Buddha, demon, and the power of the universe.


    Countless stars are shaking, and the depths of the universe are bursting with infinite divine light, which is injected into the Six Realms to promote the integration of the Six Realms.


    The stars are shaking, which is the power of the infinite stars, and even the power of the universe is blessed in the Six Realms.


    Lu Changsheng said that he was the 12th order of the Immortal Emperor. With the five marks, he could do it.


    But whether it will succeed is still unknown.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The Six Realms are converging, and you can see at the speed of the naked eye that each world is not a place with a round sky, but a place with a round sky.


    The Six Realms merged and collided together, which should have exploded the power of destroying the world, but under the blessing of the Five Marks, the Six Realms were perfectly integrated, and there was no eerie energy.


    "This is impossible!"


    Di Tian''s roar sounded, he looked at it all in disbelief, he did not believe what happened in front of him.


    Not to mention him, who can think of the entire Six Realms, in order to get the imprint of Immortal Realm, Lu Changsheng actually integrated the Six Realms together?


    A full day and night passed.


    Emperor Tian''s roaring is useless, if the roaring is useful, everyone will shout.


    The fusion of the Six Realms can''t be resisted at all. This is the will of Heaven''s Mark, and the universe is blessed with infinite fairy power, which prompted this merger of Six Realms.


    No one can stop it. This is not something human can stop.


    Now the only hope for Ditian is that the fusion failed and Lu Changsheng was condemned.


    It can be seen now that the Six Realms have been merged together.


    There are no disasters, not even a few casualties. Except for some real strongmen, the other monks have no awareness of what happened.


    Especially the monks in the human world, they simply don''t know what happened. Only some monks suddenly found out that the land was vast.


    However, the monks of the human world found that the land is vast, not that the fairy world or the Buddha world was discovered, but that the human world itself has countless small planes, and these planes are fused together.


    But as the Six Realms merged, the Six Divine Lights also permeated the junction.


    This is the world barrier.


    The unity of the six realms does not mean that they are integrated into one body and can shuttle between each other. The human world is still the human world, and the underworld is still the underworld. It is extremely troublesome to cross the big world.


    As before, the only change is that the fairyland has become bigger.


    It was after the integration of the Six Realms that Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again.


    "I am Lu Changsheng, the lord of the human world, the lord of the demon world, the lord of the underworld, the lord of the buddha world, the lord of the demon world, the imprint of the immortal world, and I haven''t returned quickly."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded like Huang Zhong Da Lu, resounding throughout the Six Realms.


    "We carry the world of the devil, please see the longevity!"


    In an instant, the sound of good listening sounded, and his body exploded tenfold, turning into a god, representing the life of the demon world and paying respects to Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Demon Realm knelt up and down on the ground, paying homage to Lu Changsheng, they heard the sound of good listening, and also knew what Lu Changsheng faced because of the blessing of the seal of the Demon Heaven Path.


    and so


    Indeed, judging from the situation of Immortal Realm today, Lu Changsheng is the master of the Five Realms, which is equivalent to dominating the Immortal Realm of eight tenths.


    In this way, the imprint of the Celestial Realm Heavenly Dao moved in an instant.


    This has almost come to Ditian. This is no longer a cooked duck. This is a duck with a mouth.


    It just flew away.


    The immortal mark rushed to Lu Changsheng''s direction, almost without any pause, directly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng, and then surrounded with other five marks.


    Recognize the Lord directly.


    The dust is settled.


    The world is shocked.


    The Protoss tribes are silent, and no one can guess, it will be the end.


    "This son is a demon among the devil."


    Feeling supreme, they really don''t know how to describe Lu Changsheng.


    "No common sense can appear on this child, he is a variable, all variables."


    There is a loud voice, so comment.


    "I have a feeling that as long as it is what Lu Changsheng wants to do, there is nothing unsuccessful. Who is this? Is it the ancestor of God?"


    Another supreme, said an inexplicable feeling.


    The Protoss went up and down silently, but one person smiled.


    Bodhi wisdom.


    He smiled.


    I smiled very happy.


    Emperor Tian was so deflated, he smiled heartily.


    Comparing Emperor Heaven and then comparing yourself, Bodhi Wisdom feels that the mark of the heavenly path of the Buddha is gone.


    The immortal mark is more than a hundred times more precious than the Buddha mark.


    At this moment, the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven and Earth is constantly rotating, and it seems to be integrated.


    A beam of colored divine light blessed Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng seems to have become the master of the Six Realms, and it seems to have become the emperor of heaven. His appearance is imprinted in the hearts of the Six Realms.


    People can only have awe and admiration, and dare not blaspheme at all.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng, like a real god, has great achievements, supreme merit, and great wisdom.


    "Emperor Heaven, the Seal of Heaven is here, why don''t you take it?"


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, with a smile on his peerless face, asking the other party.


    But Di Tian has been completely silent.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    They were almost approaching the mark in front of them, and it was so wrong that inexplicably, there was a remorse in his heart.


    He didn''t regret how he offended Lu Changsheng.


    But regret, why should I pretend to beep in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Will you die without pretending to beep?


    The seal of the Six Realms of Heaven is still merging. Lu Changsheng is now in charge of the six seals and is the master of the Six Realms. As long as the seal of the Six Realms is completely integrated, he will get all the inheritance and all the benefits.


    It was just then.


    In the hands of Emperor Tian, ??a bell suddenly sounded.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The bell rang, and beams of divine light exploded from the bell.


    Then these divine lights gathered together to form a figure.


    This figure surrounds the avenue, there is a shadow of the gods and beasts, peerless.


    "Meet the master."


    Emperor Tian, ??who had been stunned for a long time, and after seeing this figure appeared, he knelt down on the ground and called him the master.


    At this moment several supreme faces of the Protoss changed.


    There are also many strong men in Shenhai who frowned.


    But it was at this time.


    A good voice sounded.


    That''s right, the sound of good listening sounded.


    "You are the master of Ditian?"


    The sound of good listening sounded, rolling in the fairyland.


    Virtual Shadow just condensed, and before he could speak, he heard this voice.


    "Yes."


    The voice was indifferent, but also responded to good listening.


    At the next moment, the sound of good listening made the world stunned.


    "Good, good, you are very good, from another world, if you are not wrong in this seat, are you a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao? You are very good, regardless of qualifications or age, surpassed countless people of the same generation."


    "I am a good listener, but a beast under the longevity of the Lord of the Six Realms. I think you have good qualifications and certain qualities. Now I will give you a chance to surrender to me. I can let you see God and become a follower of God. one."


    "However, there is no guarantee to be a follower, because it still depends on your strength. After all, although you are a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao, it is not a high level. Even if it is a high level, it is not worth mentioning in my eyes.


    The sound of good listening sounded, and he gazed at the phantom with a high gaze.


    His words are full of pride.


    With all kinds of light, it is indeed shocking.


    It''s just that I don''t know why these words are familiar.


    Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    He looked at good listening, and the latter glanced at him, and returned an expression you understood.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng realized.


    This kind of listening is really useful for learning.


    Seeing this scene, Ryoma couldn''t help but call out to an expert.


    Isn''t that what Emperor Tian said just now?


    I didn''t expect Shan Ting to use it directly.


    Really.


    Seconds.


    "Profane me to teach! You, find death!"


    However, the phantom took shape, and a peerless man appeared. He glanced gloriously at the good listening, the tone was calm, and he slowly said this sentence.


    It was finished.


    In an instant, he shot.


    The power of terror strikes This is the power that surpasses Kunpeng Realm, at least it shakes the realm.


    It is more powerful than the psychic bodhisattva.


    Raising your hand is the power of the world, enough to directly kill good listening.


    However the next moment.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Are you a big world in this place?"


    The indifferent voice sounded.


    In an instant, a more terrifying world power broke out.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, a dragon-shaped tiger, a series of real dragon phantoms appeared, accompanied by a roar of white tigers, directly bombarded this person.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 468 Lord of the Six Realms, the Phantom of the Peerless Beauty! [Second More Request Monthly Ticket]) to read the record, the next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 467： : 1 fist kill! silence! silence! The world is still!

    () "Ping Ping Wu Qi Brother ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Bang!


    The man who put the palm of his hand in action, raising his hand is a world-class power.


    Like holding the world, Xiangshan listens to kill.


    This power transcends the psychic Bodhisattva.


    In the Six Realms, the psychic Bodhisattva can only exert the strength of Kunpeng Little Consummation, but this man can exert the strength of Kunpeng Great Consummation.


    It is the ceiling of the ceiling.


    This kind of power can destroy a world, the kind that destroys it completely.


    If it were before, Lu Changsheng was really difficult to resist.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng had already stepped into the twelfth rank of the Immortal Emperor, and it was even more terrifying that Lu Changsheng mastered 2,994 doors of supernatural powers, and now he is blessed with the Six Realm Marks.


    He is the master of this world.


    No need for Heavenly Emperor Law, he raised his hand is the strongest magical power.


    Great dragon technique!


    Big white tiger technique!


    Great shape art!


    Great boxing technique!


    As soon as he raised his hand, one hundred and eight thousand three thousand avenues were condensed, the real dragon and white tiger, terrifying and terrifying, turned into a magical man, directly shattering the fairy power of the person, and then the palm print appeared directly in the sky, directly pressing the person The body bent down.


    one move.


    Just a trick.


    There are not so many bells and whistles, and one palm suppresses the so-called palm gods.


    The world is shocked.


    Di Tian looked at all this in disbelief. This man is his belief, the invincible existence. Among the Six Realms, it is truly invincible, but what he didn��t expect was that it was so miserable that Lu Changsheng pressed .


    After hearing this scene, Shan He was even more overjoyed.


    At the moment, he spoke again, still so high above.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity, you are unparalleled in your qualifications, you are amazing all the arrogance, but you are too stupid, you offend a person you can''t offend at all, all your glory, destined to be buried here, I gave you the opportunity, but You don��t cherish it."


    "You always think that you are a unique existence, you are the arrogance of this world''s attention, but you will never know that in front of my longevity, you are as small as ants, you are humble as gravel, you are like constant sand ,negligible."


    The sound of good listening sounded, full of mystery, with an indescribable dignity.


    After hearing his voice again, Liujie Cangsheng couldn''t help but stunned, apparently being bluffed.


    The Protoss Supreme is silent, they know the origin of good listening, but they shocked the strength of Lu Changsheng, so terrible, just killing this existence with just a palm.


    This... is too invincible.


    But Ryoma kept this scene in his heart and in his mind.


    He also wants to learn.


    This is awesome.


    As for good listening, although he knew that he was a fox and a tiger, he did not affect the pretense.


    Cool!


    So cool!


    he he he he he! Hahahahaha!


    He is very happy in listening, but he still puts on such a high posture on the bright side, making people look extremely holy.


    As for Lu Changsheng.


    If at ordinary times, seeing Shan listens like this, maybe Lu Changsheng will still teach a few words, but it doesn��t matter now.


    This group of people from all over the world has a lot of superiority than the Protoss, and it gives people a sense of ��let you follow me to give you face��.


    Open mouth is closed, your qualifications are very good, your strength is also very strong, but in fact you are just ants, I can give you a chance.


    Lu Changsheng was bored.


    Really annoying.


    Therefore, let Shanting handle the best,


    This is called evil for evil.


    "Do you know who you offended?"


    Zhang Tianjiao''s strong voice made his voice full of anger. He was extremely depressed and suffocated.


    He is above all else, he is the leader of the Daqian world, and he is a believer in the palm heaven. In the Daqian world, he is also a peerless arrogance. The six realms in his eyes are simply the lowest level of the world.


    Unexpectedly, he actually suffered such humiliation in this world, although this is just a doppelganger, but he is still angry.


    "Then do you know, who offended you?"


    But before waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak, the sound of good listening sounded again.


    A variety of divine lights erupted around him, like a round of the sun, but the treasure was dignified and looked very sacred.


    "Is the Lord of the Six Realms strong?"


    The strong man of Zhang Tianjiao said, although he was suppressed, he still refused to accept it, because this was just a ghost, and the world suppressed his strength, otherwise, if he came to this place, he had no fear of Lu Longevity.


    "Lord of the Six Realms?"


    At this moment, it wasn''t good listening, but Ryoma made a sound.


    He shouted loudly, turned into a real dragon, and then formed a dragon horse. Among the horseshoes, the void surrounded, the stars collapsed, and the flesh was as strong as the real dragon. This is the **** beast with the power of the real dragon.


    Long Matoe is high-spirited, and he looks up above the palm to teach the strong, indifferently.


    "The one standing in front of you is the Lord of the Six Realms, the Maker of Heaven, the existence of the transcendental avenue, the master of Hongmeng, the supreme existence of supremacy. ."


    Ryoma made a loud noise, and he exaggerated even more, crashing the ceiling that Lu Changsheng blew.


    These remarks shocked the Six Realms. They did not know that Dragon Horse was bragging, and they really thought this was Lu Changsheng.


    The Protoss Supreme appears to have some embarrassment. Although Lu Changsheng is very powerful, he is indeed the Lord of the Six Realms, but there is no need to blow it like this?


    But now the situation is not that they can intervene.


    When it comes to Zhang Tianjiao, they are not easy to come forward and can only watch.


    "Beyond the existence of the avenue? The Hongmeng master? Is there a great freedom?"


    "It''s really ridiculous. You are all a group of ants. Among the ants, do you know what a avenue is? Do you know what is supreme? Do you know anything about it? A group of frogs at the bottom of the well."


    The strong man of Zhang Tianjiao said, he was full of disobedience. Although he was pressed by Lu Changsheng, but disobedience means disobedience. This cannot be changed.


    And at this moment, we haven''t waited for Longma and others to speak out.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slowly.


    "Whether you understand it or not, now for fish, tell me why you came to Six Realms. Say it, I can let you go."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t want to delay time.


    He asked directly.


    Let the other party tell the reason of the Six Realms, don��t waste time here, it��s a waste of time.


    "Oh, are you worthy?"


    The latter was reckless and looked down upon Lu Changsheng from the heart.


    He does have the capital to do so. Although he is not a Darrow-level strong man, he has a distinguished life experience and is a disciple of the heavenly religion. In the world of thousands, he is a man, and the Six Realms are indeed only one in his eyes. small world.


    His origins are huge, so he despised Lu Changsheng and despised the sentient beings of the Six Realms.


    In addition, this is just a doppelganger, even if it is dead, he is not afraid, just a doppelganger, it will be gone if it is gone.


    Only after hearing this again, Lu Changsheng smiled.


    There was a smile on his face.


    If it was before, and he didn''t get the mark of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao, he really did not want this person, just like the reason why he couldn''t do it through the Buddha.


    A avatar, reflected in the heavens, came to the Six Realms. Even if the avatar is obliterated, the damage to the body will not be great, so the avatar dies.


    It really doesn''t hurt people.


    With the imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven, and the magical power of Three Thousand Avenues, Lu Changsheng naturally has a way.


    "Then I want to see if you are afraid."


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly.


    It was just then.


    The ancient curse sounded, and Lu Changsheng seemed to be chanting something. In an instant, this powerful palm master shook his body, and then a bunch of fairy lights crossed the infinite plane and blessed him.


    In a flash, the Protoss was shocked.


    "Great Summoning Technique! What is this longevity Taoist to do?"


    "This is a great summoning technique. Is the longevity Taoist want to summon his body?"


    "Longevity Daoist, don''t do this. If you summon him, let''s not say whether the Six Realms can bear it. Even if it can bear it, then he will be the strongest existence of the Six Realms. You can''t beat him. of."


    "Dongsheng Daoyou, don''t be impulsive."


    At this moment, several Protoss of the Protoss said in unison, they instantly knew what Lu Changsheng wanted to do, and now they opened their mouths to make Lu Changsheng calm.


    However, Lu Changsheng looked extremely calm.


    He not only performed the Grand Summoning technique, but also used the Great Plane Technique, the Great Universe Technique, the Great Soul Technique, and the Great Yuan Divine Skill.


    He wants to summon this person''s body directly into the Six Realms.


    He wanted to kill this person himself, so that the powerful people of the world would know his name, Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, if another day enters the world of thousands of people, a group of people will appear, open their mouths, and let themselves join the so-called sect, that sect.


    Lu Changsheng is tired.


    So he wants to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    Although this chicken is a giant.


    Boom!


    Countless divine lights bloom, all blessing this person.


    The latter''s face became extremely ugly.


    He is not afraid of Lu Changsheng, but once the ontology truly comes into this world, the Six Realms will also suppress him, although he has absolute confidence and can suppress Lu Changsheng, but at that time he must pay a great price to return. Thousand worlds.


    It was precisely because of this that his face became extremely ugly.


    "Changsheng Lu, do you know that if you do this, when my deity comes, you will lose everything, and even if the Da Luo fairy comes, you will not be saved."


    The strong man of Zhang Tianjiao spoke out.


    But it was not anxiety and corruption, but a tone of advice to remind Lu Changsheng.


    He did not want to come to this world, not afraid of Lu Changsheng.


    Of course, if Lu Changsheng really wants to find death, he doesn��t mind letting Lu Changsheng know what is called a strong man and what is cruel.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t answer.


    The ancient mantras were chanted continuously, and countless divine lights were blessed on this person.


    "Eternal Emperor Tiansheng, don''t summon his body, if the summon comes, there will be a disaster."


    The Hong clan was extremely excited, and his face was ugly. I hope Lu Changsheng would not be so impulsive.


    Although Lu Changsheng holds the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, he is even more clear that the two are not of the same order of magnitude.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, and seemed to go all out.


    It is not just the supreme Hong clan, but the entire Six Realm Powerhouses, can''t help worrying.


    "Soul return!"


    Just after the incense stick, with these two words sounded.


    In an instant, a beam of aurora landed from a central world of the heavens and directly penetrated into the body of the palm master.


    At this moment, the whole fairyland was trembling madly, and all the fairy energies poured into heaven.


    Above the sky, millions of immortal tornadoes are formed, which can be seen by countless creatures throughout the fairyland.


    This is like the end of the world.


    That terrible breath swept through the fairy world, and no one can withstand this power.


    This is a tremor from the heart.


    A tremor from the soul.


    Each of the immortal emperors in the Six Realms was terrified and shivering. They felt an inexplicable feeling and faced this power.


    I am like an ant in the sea, floating on a leaf, and the other side is the ocean.


    "Lu Changsheng! You are too stupid, you are too arrogant, you actually summoned me in person."


    "You are really stupid! But I understand, because you don''t know how strong my strength is, so you dare to summon my real body."


    "You can rest assured that I will not torture you for too long, I will give you a happy, suppress you 100,000 years, and then completely wipe you out."


    "Of course, if it is these 100,000 years, if I am a little unhappy, I may continue to suppress you for 100,000 years."


    The strong man of Zhang Tianjiao spoke out.


    His breath is so shocking to the world.


    His majesty permeated the universe.


    This is a strong man who is out of bounds.


    Although it is a detachment and a small consummation, but because of Lu Changsheng''s great summoning technique, the will of the Six Realms cannot be completely suppressed, so the strength of the other party has exceeded the strength that the Six Realms can accommodate.


    He is truly invincible.


    Between breathing, you can evolve a star field.


    Raise your hand and raise your feet, you can penetrate the six universes of the universe.


    The strongest in the Eight Wastelands.


    Invincible among the heavens.


    Is truly invincible.


    His divine light shone in the Six Realms, and his light can make people directly break through the fairy realm.


    A drop of his blood can destroy the universe.


    One of his hair can kill everything supreme.


    Equivalent to the best fairy.


    This is his strength.


    Especially the peerless face, coupled with the unparalleled temperament, is better than all the life in the Six Realms, except Lu Changsheng.


    The Six Realms were shocked.


    Under this unparalleled power, they only feel immeasurable and fearful.


    The Protoss feared up and down.


    Even Princess Hong Ling felt the unparalleled power, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Longma, good listener, and Liu Qingfeng also showed concern.


    Countless creatures are the color of fear.


    Di Tian is different, he exudes ecstasy, he is speechless with excitement.


    Because his master really came.


    But at this moment.


    A huge fist appeared above his head.


    On the fist, there are pictures of the withering of the gods, pictures of the vicissitudes of the world, pictures of the universe''s illusion.


    This punch broke the time!


    This punch penetrated the space!


    This punch crushed Heavenly Dao!


    This punch is amazing to the world!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Boom!


    The horrible sound sounded in everyone''s ears.


    That incomparable palm master teaches the strong.


    The flesh broke on the spot, leaving no residue left.


    Directly killed by Lu Changsheng with one punch.


    Quiet!


    be quiet!


    Absolutely quiet!


    The Six Realms are silent!


    The universe seems to be still.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 469 One-Punch Kill! Silence! Silence! Heaven and Earth Silence! [First Monthly Pass]) Read the record and open the bookshelf next time You can see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 468： : 3000 Demon God, the treasure of the Lord of fortune

    () "Ping Ping Wu Qi Brother ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Everything seemed extremely silent.


    It even said that the silence was audible to the needle.


    No one would have thought that such an incomparable palm master would be so killed by Lu Changsheng.


    Punch to kill.


    This is unimaginable to everyone.


    The supreme Hong clan was also silent.


    He did not know how strong Lu Changsheng was.


    This is beyond common sense.


    He really didn''t know how to describe it.


    This powerful palm master, but the detached peerless arrogance, in the world of thousands, not to mention walking sideways, but it is almost the same.


    It was actually wiped out.


    This is too simple.


    People suffocated, it is really impossible to describe how terrifying Lu Changsheng''s punch is.


    But actually.


    Lu Changsheng holds the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, and indeed, it is impossible to kill this person.


    But when the seals of the Six Realm Heavenly Dao were put together, he got the power of the ancestor.


    It is for this reason that Lu Changsheng can kill this person.


    Because in the Six Realms, his strength is just like the strength of the Lord of Fortune, with the power of the Six Realm Ancestral Gods.


    Not to mention a detached Tianjiao, even if a big Luo-level strong man comes, he can kill it.


    Even a fortune came, and Lu Changsheng had a way to contend.


    Because he is the master of the Six Realms.


    Everything in the Six Realms must be born because of him, and everything in the Six Realms will be destroyed because of him.


    He is invincible, and he is not invincible.


    The past is him, the future is him, and now is him.


    All causality is him, and all non-causality is him.


    This is truly invincible, the invincibility of the Six Realms, and it is precisely because of this that Lu Changsheng can punch this peerless arrogant Tianjiao with one punch. Otherwise, one hundred Lu Changsheng cannot rely on realm strength alone. Kill this person.


    After the Tianjiao of Zhangtianjiao was broken into pieces, a colorful primordial spirit remained in place.


    There was a daze in his eyes, not to mention that the Six Realms were born, and even his own deity could not believe what happened.


    He did not believe that all this was true.


    Emperor Tian on the side was even more tongue-tied, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    His eyes were full of confusion, and his invincible master was repeatedly killed by Lu Changsheng, and the faith in his heart completely collapsed.


    Only the next moment, the terrifying fist appeared again, permeated everything in the world, and blew away with an impassable momentum.


    The unpretentious punch, however, contains two thousand nine hundred and ninety-four doors of supernatural powers.


    If this punch goes down, he can completely wipe out his primordial spirit and truly kill him.


    "Don''t kill me! I said, I said, I said everything."


    At this moment, the peerless Tianjiao of Tiantianjiao no longer has that kind of vigour, the pride in his bones is gone, and there is no dignity in front of life and death, just want to live and leave here alive.


    "It''s too late."


    However, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again, and his tone was very calm. He was not angry.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, I know a lot of things, you must be interested, I tell you, I tell you, in the world of thousands, there is a master of fortune, he has a great opportunity, this opportunity More than anything, it will allow you to enter the realm of life for the rest of your life."


    Zhang Tianjiao''s strong man spoke out, he spoke quickly, and wanted to attract Lu Changsheng through this.


    But everything is late.


    Lu Changsheng''s fist fell, and the power of terror directly consumed his primordial spirit.


    This is no joke. If the Yuanshen really goes out, he will surely die.


    "Eternal Emperor Tiandi, if you can, ask him to let him go. This person is a believer in the Tiantian religion. He not only knows the secrets of the Six Realms, but also has a great future. If you really kill him, I am afraid that the future will be endless. ."


    The supreme Hong clan opened the first time, begging Lu Changsheng to let him go.


    Because the Hong people are supreme, they really know how terrible Zhang Tianjiao is.


    This is a giant. They are giants in the Daqian world. The ancestors of the Six Realms were once the cultists of Zhangtianjiao, and the so-called Buddha, or many of the big Luo-level strongmen in Daqian World, are basically from Zhangtian. teach.


    This force is terrifying, and if it really offends, the troubles will be endless.


    "Everything is too late."


    However, Lu Changsheng''s answer is still simple and clear.


    Too late is too late. It��s useless for anyone to come. If you want to kill him, you must kill him.


    boom!


    The fist is more fierce, and the arrogance of the Tianjiao teaching is even more screaming. The Yuanshen is wiped out, not only the pain is so simple, but also the main thing is to see yourself about to die, how can you not let the will collapse?


    But at this moment.


    A figure appeared.


    This figure, reflected in the heavens, is an old man in Tsing Yi, holding a quaint long sword in his hand.


    "Elder, save me!"


    Zhang Tianjiao Tianjiao shouted loudly. When he saw this figure, the fear in his eyes was reduced by half. He was very excited and full of expectation.


    "This little friend, teaches the elders under the palm of the sky. Today''s thing is just a foolish moment. I also hope that even if you don''t give me a face, you will teach Zhang Tian a face. If the little friend is willing to let me go This disciple, I can give this supernatural medicine to the little friend."


    Tsing Yi Lao said aloud.


    The world can''t see his face clearly, but the hundred thousand world behind him is very magnificent.


    He took out a magic medicine.


    There are ten golden kingdoms in the magic medicine, and the fragrance of the medicine is pervasive. When one smells it, there is a feeling of enlightenment and immortality.


    This immortal medicine, if you let the immortal king take a few deep breaths, can break through to the immortal emperor realm. It is a real magic medicine. It surpasses all imperial medicines. Perhaps the treasures of the entire immortal world add up to this magic medicine.


    Bang!


    However, under such circumstances, Lu Changsheng still has no soft hands, and his fist is more fierce, almost killing the Tianjiao Yuanshen by half. If this continues, even if it is saved, it will not help.


    "Xiaoyou, you are a person who knows the whole body. You may not know the origin of Zhang Tianjiao, but the poor Dao can tell you, if Xiaoyou really beheaded this person, when you come to the world of thousands, you will never lose. , Even if you have made an attempt to protect you, you will not survive for three days."


    Tsing Yi said loudly, his tone was calm, and there was no threat at all, but these words were full of threats.


    Bang!


    The thunder exploded, and in the heavenly court, the Tianjiao Yuanshen, who was in charge of Tianjiao, was being worn away by 30%. If it was slightly damaged, it would be completely useless.


    "Big Thousand Worlds, 70% of the forces follow me in the palm of the sky, little friends, you really have to think about it."


    Tsing Yi Lao Dao''s expression is extremely calm. He is playing with Lu Changsheng. He understands that if he is a little nervous, his life will be completely lost.


    He wanted to rely on this calm to scare Lu Changsheng.


    But it is a pity that Lu Changsheng has not been frightened since Xiuxian.


    "Dare to ask your lord number."


    Only then, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    In an instant, many people were relieved, even Zhang Tianjiao, Tianjiao, couldn''t help being relieved.


    Everyone thinks that Lu Changsheng intends to stop, otherwise, why not say this?


    "Bad Dao Qingyu, after a small day to Daqian world, I may be able to send Xiaoyou a chance."


    Qing Yu said slowly.


    He already thought that Lu Changsheng was willing to calm down.


    It is not just him, it can be said that all monks believe that Lu Changsheng is willing to calm down.


    However, when everyone was relieved.


    Suddenly, the fiery fist turned into a mountain, and directly wiped out the Tianjiao, Tian Tianjiao.


    Even the screams did not come out, the Yuanshen shattered completely, and the dead could not die anymore.


    I am afraid that the only way to make it stronger is to save it.


    But it''s very difficult to ask a fortune supreme.


    It''s not that you can''t save it, but that you are unwilling to save it, and creation is supreme, just like the emperor in the world.


    And this palmist disciple is only a local official.


    Will the emperor spend a lot of money because of a local official?


    Unless it is extremely important, it is impossible to ignore it.


    In other words, this person is completely dead, especially here is the Six Realms, not the Great Thousand World, if it is the Great Thousand World.


    Is everything okay?


    "Lu Changsheng!"


    The roar of Qingyu Taoist sounded.


    His eyes were as sharp as a condor, and he wished to kill Lu Changsheng on the spot.


    Just slap on the face.


    Yes, it was a slap.


    The golden slap covers everything and has an invincible spirit.


    Directly shattered Qingyu Taoist''s avatar.


    He is too lazy to ignore the Qingyu Taoist, after all, it is nothing more than that, you are dead, you are dead, you offend a force you can not even imagine.


    Lu Changsheng was annoyed by such words.


    Rather than doing this, it''s better to just kill it.


    If it weren''t for the Qingyu Taoist, it would be the strong man of the Great Luo Realm.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t mind casting the big summoning technique, he summoned him directly, and then killed him.


    Everything is completely over.


    The seal of the Six Realms of Heaven is suspended above his head, showing extraordinary.


    "Di Tian, ??do you have anything to say?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    The arrogance of Fang Cai, who taught Tian Tianjiao, did indeed attract Lu Changsheng.


    There is also a fortune in this world, and there is also a treasure, a fortune, how could Lu Changsheng be unimpressed?


    He looked at Ditian and wanted to come to Ditian to know something.


    However, at this moment, Di Tian''s eyes were filled with endless despair, and the faith in his heart had collapsed.


    All his pride is gone, and he thought he would rule the Six Realms and become the Lord of the Six Realms.


    Afterwards, he was blessed with merits, and was blessed by the seal of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao. In this case, when he was heading to the world of thousands, he would start a hundred times higher than countless monks.


    Unexpectedly, everything is like a dream.


    Just as a dream, I was still very moved when I woke up.


    Di Tian sighed, his eyes filled with determination.


    Some people would rather stand and die rather than live on their knees.


    He has made countless achievements and achievements in his lifetime, and he will never be able to live on his knees.


    "Tell me everything you know, you don''t have to die."


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again, and he was very calm, telling Ditian to let him die as long as he said what he knew.


    With these words, Emperor Tian could not help laughing.


    There seems to be some disdain, how could he live on his knees?


    Thinking of this, Ditian said very coldly.


    "How can you guarantee not to whisper me?"


    The sound rang, and many monks froze.


    The powerhouses in the heavenly court were stunned.


    No one expected that Emperor Tian actually did so.


    Everyone thought that Ditian would insist on the end of the day, but he never thought that this would encourage him.


    But why do you want to use this rebellious tone?


    I don''t know if people thought you were going to die generously!


    The powerful people are speechless, but they can understand Ditian''s mood. After all, if they are anyone else, how many of them can be afraid of life and death?


    "Emperor has no jokes!"


    However, Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    Four words, let Di Tian completely rest assured.


    Because Di Tian believed that Lu Changsheng would kill him anyway, when Lu Changsheng asked questions, Di Tian did not intend to answer.


    Anyway, it was all dead, and it was for this reason that he acted so generously.


    However, after seeing the vitality now, Emperor Tian does not have so many ideas, just live.


    Being able to become the Lord of Heaven means that Emperor Tian is a wise man, and a wise man knows how important life is.


    "Eternal Emperor, what do you want to know?"


    Ditian immediately seemed very polite.


    "Who is that person, what are you doing here, what do you want to find, why must you have the imprint of the heavenly heaven."


    Lu Changsheng said, he asked in a sentence.


    Emperor Tian immediately said.


    "Eternal Emperor Tiansheng, that person is called Bai Yuan, but he is a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao, but his parents are outside disciples of Zhang Tianjiao, and his masters are the three generations of Zhang Tianjiao elders."


    Ditian explained so.


    Three generations of elders?


    Lu Changsheng was a little shocked. A strong Luo-level strongman was only three generations of elders. This is indeed an exaggeration.


    Subsequently, Di Tian''s voice rang again.


    "Eternal Emperor Tianbai, Bai Yuan came to the Six Realms. It is said that he learned of a terrifying secret. At that time, the ancestor of the Six Realms, after opening up the Six Realms, attracted three thousand demon gods in chaos."


    "Each of these three thousand demon gods is a strong man of Daluo Daquan. They are waiting for the opportunity to wait for the ancestor **** to be the weakest, attack the ancestor god, and want to devour the ancestor god."


    "But what they didn''t expect was that although the ancestor **** was weak, the creation was the creation, and finally the three thousand demon gods were slaughtered clean, and finally they got a treasure of these three thousand demon gods."


    "Bai Yuan came here to win this thing. According to Bai Yuan, this thing is a treasure of creation, and even the master of creation must be jealous."


    "And this treasure is said to have been hidden by the ancestors, and it can only be obtained by obtaining the seal of the Six Realms Heaven Path ."


    Ditian 1510 told.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was completely clear.


    But he could not help frowning slightly.


    I feel some problems.


    How can you send a Bai Yuan to something that is so jealous?


    However, just when Lu Changsheng thought.


    Suddenly, a ruinous atmosphere appeared.


    All the Six Realms lived in this terrible atmosphere!


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng''s expression could not help changing.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the ""Favorite"" below to record this (Chapter 470 Three Thousand Demon God, the Treasure of the Lord of Chemistry "Second Monthly Pass") reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf Arrive!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 469： : Battle between Nature and Nature, Day 34

    () "Ping Ping Wu Qi Brother ()" Find the latest chapter!


    This breath of terror is much stronger than before.


    It is better than what is called the psychic bodhisattva, and it is better than what is called the Qingyu Taoist.


    And the terror of this breath is not how strong he is, but a shock from the depths of the soul.


    The Six Realms tremble, and everything in the world seems to be still.


    Looking up, a golden finger over the sky came from the town.


    This finger freezes time and traverses countless spaces. It is a finger from the world of thousands.


    There is no dazzling light, only a magnificent.


    A true dragon above nine days, similar to the ants in the cloud mud.


    The sentient beings in the Six Realms are ants among the yellow mud, and this finger is the true dragon above the nine days.


    This is the power of creativity.


    There is a real master of chemistry.


    In Daqian World, a finger pops up, separated by tens of millions of planes, and wants to wipe out Lu Changsheng.


    Time, space, five elements, earth fire, wind and thunder, all kinds of avenues condensed in this golden finger, endless power, terrifying power, let the Six Realms will be helpless.


    This is the power from the Lord of Creation. It is no longer a turbulent situation, a transcendence, but a true Lord of Creation.


    The supreme power that can open the earth.


    Despair pervades the entire Six Realms.


    The world is desperate, whether it is a human race, a demon race, or a **** race, they all show the color of despair.


    Under this power, no one can survive.


    This finger can smooth everything.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also felt a sense of powerlessness beyond words.


    With his own realm and the imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven, Lu Changsheng has a sense of powerlessness.


    The realm, the magic weapon, and the mark of heaven, cannot play any role at this moment.


    In the face of creation, everything seems to be empty talk.


    If you have a peerless treasure, you have a unique qualification, and you can have a peerless generation, you can wipe out all your pride with just one finger.


    Fortunately, however, Lu Changsheng''s feeling of powerlessness is just a sense of powerlessness in his own realm.


    After all, Immortal Emperor''s twelfth order against the Lord of Creation is just like a ant against a real dragon, and it is normal to feel powerless.


    But who is Lu Changsheng?


    Unreasonable within common sense.


    Non-fate among fate.


    He did not despair, not even a little panic, but watched this finger drop indifferently.


    Lu Changsheng believed that the ancestor could not allow other creatures to dare to invade here.


    But at this moment, abruptly, various ancient runes in the fairy world emerged from the earth.


    Each rune represents an ultimate law, as if it were turned into a handle sword, slamming directly onto this golden finger.


    Boom!


    Above the sky of the universe, I don��t know how many stars have been shattered. Three thousand swords, just sword energy, can destroy millions of stars.


    Three thousand Dao swords like this directly knocked back the golden fingers.


    This is also the power of creativity.


    This is a battle between nature and nature.


    Six Realms Cang Sheng is simply not eligible to join this battle.


    "what is this?"


    "Could it be that my first ancestors of the Six Realms recovered?"


    "Have my progenitors been protecting us?"


    "It must be, it must be, the Lord of Chemistry is protecting us."


    A voice sounded, and among the Six Realms, I didn''t know how many monks, it was believed that it was the first ancestors of the Six Realms who were protecting them.


    But only Lu Changsheng knew that this was not the ancestor of fortune, because the seal of the six realms of heaven did not give any information.


    But who exactly is, Lu Changsheng is not clear.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think of the words Bai Yuan said before his death.


    Obviously, this is another forged shot.


    But who is this character? How could it be alive?


    One mystery appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. Obviously the Six Realms were not as simple as imagined.


    But the only good thing is that among the six realms, there is a supreme cultivator who can resist the powerful chemists from the world.


    "You shouldn''t shoot, it won''t do you any good."


    At this moment, a loud and loud voice sounded.


    With the sound of this sound, the world of Six Realms became quiet, they had some panic, and they kept praying in their hearts, hoping that the Supreme Master of the Six Realms could truly save them.


    Everyone is waiting for the response from Six Realms.


    However, the Supreme Realm of the Six Realms did not give any response.


    Did not say a word.


    In the end, the fortune from Daqian World did not say anything. He retreated, and the indescribable terror disappeared.


    The Six Realms completely returned to peace.


    But no one knows whether the other party will strike again.


    Everything is absolutely quiet.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "I am Lu Changsheng, the master of the Six Realms, and will formulate new rules within three years."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    He did not promise anything, nor did he make any plans, but now he is in charge of the Six Realms, and he must be refreshed. It is impossible to be as usual as before.


    It''s just that there are too many things to deal with, so I can''t continue to waste time and stay here.


    The strength of Fortune Supreme made Lu Changsheng feel the pressure and gap completely.


    No, don''t even talk about the supremacy of fortune, even a strong man from the Great Luojing can give Lu Changsheng endless pressure.


    He needs a real transformation and can''t delay time.


    Once upon a time, after arriving in the fairy world, Lu Changsheng always felt that he was okay. Although the speed of cultivation was not so fast, at least he was not behind.


    But now that he understands Daqian World, Lu Changsheng fully understands that his own path is very long and long. If he sits in the sky and looks at the sky, he is the one who is unlucky.


    "We abide by the laws of the emperor."


    The six realms of life, including the powerful **** realm, gave serious answers.


    Lu Changsheng held the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, and when he raised his hand, he killed a detached strongman. Although he used the power of the Six Realms, in other words, in the Six Realms, Lu Changsheng was an invincible existence. .


    So who dares not follow?


    Got a response.


    There is no nonsense in Lu Changsheng, he disappeared in place, and he also conveyed hundreds of consciousnesses.


    He let the old horse stand beside the breeze, and stabilize the situation of the demon world with the breeze.


    He told Shan to listen to the Demon Realm, find the Linglong Lord, and stabilize the situation of the Demon Realm.


    He allowed the Ten Temple Lord Yan to stabilize the situation of the Underworld, and also allowed several monks in the Buddha World to stabilize the situation of the Buddha World.


    Even Lu Changsheng conveyed Wang Fugui in the human world with his consciousness, allowing Wang Fugui to stabilize the situation in the human world.


    And in the fairyland, Lu Changsheng naturally cannot let Emperor Tian continue to rule, but Lu Changsheng also has his own power. Li Shanshi, too mysterious, Ye Qingrou, these people can be regarded as Lu Changsheng''s friends.


    Lu Changsheng let them take over the heaven.


    After all, Heavenly Court has ruled the fairy world for so many years, and has an extremely complete whole. If not, it is indeed a pity.


    After conveying the consciousness, the figure of Lu Changsheng came to the 33rd heaven, the Hong Clan Immortal Palace.


    "Brother Changsheng."


    After seeing Lu Changsheng, Princess Hong Ling shouted with excitement. She was very worried before, fearing that Lu Changsheng would have an accident, but fortunately, there was no trouble.


    "Sister Hong''er, now that I have obtained the seal of the Six Realms, how can I open the treasures of the ancestors?"


    When Lu Changsheng saw Hong Ling, he couldn''t help speaking quickly.


    It is not that Lu Changsheng cares much about the treasures of the ancestors, but after these things, Lu Changsheng is very clear that he has offended a behemoth.


    A behemoth in the world.


    You can think of it with your fingers, if you step into the world of thousands of people, this group of people will certainly not be willing to give up.


    In the Six Realms, these strong men dared not reflect on the heavens to kill themselves. After all, they are now the masters of the Six Realms, and they came to die.


    But Lu Changsheng also knew very well that sooner or later he would step into the world of thousands.


    Otherwise, even if they do not come now, they will definitely come to trouble themselves in the future.


    So increase your strength as soon as possible. Before going to the Daqian World, elevate yourself to a level of self-preservation and step into the Daqian World.


    With the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, you can also shield some of the heavenly machines, so that they will not be stared at by the group of supreme characters.


    "Brother Changsheng, I have been waiting for the Hongzu supreme for a long time, you come with me."


    Princess Hong Ling hurriedly spoke, and she knew how important things were.


    Now for Lu Changsheng, time is the most important. He cannot delay one minute and one second. He must make good use of every breath. In this way, there is a certain chance of winning.


    "No, I''m already here."


    The supreme voice of the Hong clan sounded. He appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. He was an old man, wearing a white crane robe and a bone-like fairy wind. After watching the landing for long life, he paid a great respect with great respect.


    "Hong Xian has seen the Lord of the Six Realms."


    The Honghan Taoist made a noise, and his title also changed. It was not Lu Tiandi, but the Lord of the Six Realms.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng was called Lu Tiandi, which is a good name, but it is not a real name, but it is different now. He called Lu Changsheng the Lord of the Six Realms, which is from the heart of respect.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng, the Xian Emperor''s 12th rank, has a fighter who surpasses the Xiantai Great Consummation and is close to Kunpeng Little Consummation.


    The Protoss is supreme. For example, Hong Hong, his current strength is nothing more than a perfect fetus. Compared with Lu Changsheng, he is not as good as Lu Changsheng without the help of the seal of the Six Realms.


    So bowing down to be a minister is a matter of reason.


    "Daoyou must be polite."


    Lu Changsheng said, now is not a polite time, he needs to quickly open the treasure of the Protoss of the Protoss.


    He knew that the first ancestor of the Protoss must leave some important information and clues.


    "Eternal Emperor, follow the poor."


    Honghe Taoist also knew Lu Changsheng''s current situation, so he didn''t say much, and took the landing directly to Changsheng to fly to the 33rd heaven.


    Above the thirty-three heavens, there is a completely barren world, and all kinds of violent energies can wipe out the fairy emperor.


    Lu Changsheng followed Hong Piao Taoist.


    At the same time, he could not help but inquire.


    "Hong Xiao Daoyou, what kind of existence is Zhang Tianjiao?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Before the emergence of Zhang Tianjiao''s disciples, Hong Xuan Tao tried his best not to provoke the other party, which indeed attracted Lu Changsheng''s curiosity.


    "Eternal Emperor Heaven Emperor, this palm heaven religion is so big that the ancestor of the Protoss also came from palm heaven religion, and the supreme Buddha mother also came from palm heaven religion. What kind of sect is this? I don''t know very well."


    "But the ancestors alone came from the heavenly religion, which is enough to explain everything."


    Hong He Taoist opened his mouth and mentioned Zhang Tianjiao. He couldn''t help but sigh, still thinking that Lu Changsheng had some impulses.


    It is not impossible to offend Bai Yuan, but I feel that if Bai Yuan can be left alive, then at least he will not cause such a big trouble.


    "The first ancestor of the Protoss also came from Zhang Tianjiao?"


    This time Lu Changsheng had some curiosity.


    "Well, the first ancestor of the Protoss also came from Zhang Tianjiao, but there are too many, and the poor way is not known."


    Hong Han Tao nodded seriously.


    It was at this time.


    Hong Xuan Tao stopped.


    Lu Changsheng also stopped.


    Here is thirty-three heavens above.


    Like the chaotic world, the black light drowned everything, and even the consciousness was blinded.


    All magic weapons can''t emit light here, nor do they have any fairy energy.


    Even a congenital treasure, in this place, does not play any role at all, not even the minimum light effects.


    "Eternal Emperor Changsheng, here is the end of the thirty-three heaven. You can take out the seal of the six realms of heaven, and you can open the entrance to the thirty-fourth heaven. When you get there, you will know everything you want to know. "


    Hong Xuandao said aloud.


    He made Lu Changsheng sacrifice the mark of the Six Realms of Heaven, thus opening the entrance to the thirty-fourth heaven.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng did not hesitate, he waved his hand.


    In an instant, the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven appeared.


    The mark of Heavenly Dao erupted here incomparable light.


    Thousands of celestial lights bloom, thousands of auras, dazzling and dazzling, just like the six rounds of the big day, illuminating the dark and chaotic world.


    It was at this moment that the seal of the Six Realm Heavenly Dao turned wildly.


    Various laws are intertwined, the color light is diffused, it looks beautiful, the universe stars are disillusioned.


    By the last mark of the Six Realms of Heaven, an egg was actually formed.


    That''s right, it''s an egg.


    A blue dome.


    at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng found that his own flesh turned into light rain and poured into the egg.


    Then there was darkness in the world.


    But Lu Changsheng stepped into this egg.


    "It seems that all the secrets are about to be revealed."


    Hong Xuan Taoist murmured to himself, and then his figure disappeared into place.


    And at this moment.


    Among the thousands of worlds.


    Among the endless sea of ??thunder.


    Thunder is permeated here, and a series of thunder dragons shuttle through the sea of ??thunder. The whole world, I don''t know how many creatures dare to step into this area.


    Because in this Thunder Sea, any thunder is a Nine Xiaoshen Thunder, which can kill a detached strong man This is one of the restricted areas of the world.


    And in the restricted area.


    Indistinctly, a woman appeared.


    ----


    Recommend an extremely beautiful book.


    Cultural and debris flow.


    Author: a flutter of the whole.


    This is really a girl author. I''ve seen her women''s dresses. They are not good-looking. They have a sweet voice, and the books they write are also pretty.


    Brothers and sisters, hurry up and give a show to the girl author~~~~~


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 471 The Battle between Innovation and Innovation, the 34th heavy day [the first more monthly ticket]) to read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see!


    Like "Ping Ping Wu Qi", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 470： : Pangu Kaitian, Hongjun Taoist, mystery of life experience

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Opening his eyes, Lu Changsheng felt a bit confused, he couldn''t remember who he was, and he didn''t understand why he appeared here.


    As if everything can''t be remembered.


    Everything in the world is gray, there is no soul, there is terrible silence


    In such a place, as if there is no such thing as time, everything seems to be very still, and everything like the same seems to be working.


    However, at this moment.


    As the rumbling voice sounded, a picture appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    In a chaotic world, normally, nothing can be seen.


    However, the imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven is condensed in the eyes, allowing Lu Changsheng to see some pictures.


    At this time, chaos is boundless, and it should have been shrouded in darkness. There is no such thing as time and space.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared suddenly.


    Each figure has a feeling of invincibility, surrounded by a supreme avenue, standing on the long river, with invincible power.


    Together! Ten ways! A hundred ways! Five hundred! One thousand! Two thousand nine hundred ninety-nine!


    A total of 2,999 such horrible figures appeared.


    Each of these figures is in charge of the power of a avenue, and it can be said that each is a strong Luo class.


    And it is definitely not an ordinary big Luo strong, but a big Luo strong stepping into the realm of half.


    Their bodies are so large that they can no longer be described by common sense, and each figure is not humanoid, which is strange.


    Some are similar to beetles, some are covered with tentacles, others are bloody, strangely shaped, like a demon, even if you are the fairy emperor seeing their true appearance, you will be shocked!


    It''s not how ugly they look, but the momentum they exude, which makes people feel creepy.


    Close to three thousand figures, all surrounded by a blue dome.


    They murmured and did not know what they were talking about, and it was not an exchange of words, nor a communion of mind and mind, but an ancient vowel exchange. A character represents all the thinking in their minds, and they reach the same mind.


    At this moment, the blue dome shook wildly and replaced it with an axe.


    Then an incomparable figure appeared in this chaotic world.


    This is a figure, not a strange figure.


    This figure, standing tall and standing tall, with infinite height, limbs and eyes, is filled with chaos.


    He held a **** axe and watched the two thousand nine hundred ninety-nine figures.


    And this existence like a demon **** looks at this person like an enemy.


    boom!


    In the end, the war was on the verge, the man with the axe in his hand, and with the invincible capital, beheaded to the three thousand demon gods.


    After an axe fell, the sky collapsed, and hundreds of millions of stars turned into powder. Fortunately, the chaotic world had no other creatures except these demon gods.


    The battle between the two, I don��t know how many years of war, because in the chaotic world, there is no concept of time, it may be a breath, it may be a day, and more likely it is a trillion years.


    Chaos has no years.


    But the man holding the **** axe is invincible like a lord of heaven and earth. His **** axe leaps in the light of billions of miles, possessing the power of the law of chaos. When an axe falls, there will always be several demon gods dying He was under the axe.


    But these demon gods are not so annoying.


    Various terrifying laws have been killed and drowned the chaotic world. The most powerful one is a demon **** who stepped on the river of time.


    Time lapsed in his hands. He seemed to have mastered the power of the years, condensed a sky sword, and could actually fight against the man who held the axe.


    Lu Changsheng cut this tremendous battle in his eyes.


    Although his consciousness was muddled, every battle and every type of battle in this ancient and modern history was remembered by Lu Chang in his mind.


    This is a battle of chemical nature.


    And it is not a simple realm suppression, but a competition between real martial arts, supernatural powers, beliefs, and primitive gods.


    It can be said that the full strength of a strong chemical character is fully displayed.


    If you are a mortal, you can become an emperor by taking a glance, even if it is just a glance, and you can become an immortal king within a hundred years. You can become an immortal emperor at most 500 years.


    That''s right, it''s such a horror, just a glance, you can become an emperor.


    And Lu Changsheng is looking at all of these. In every move of the Six Realm Ancestral Gods, Lu Changsheng is deadly remembered in his mind. These two nine hundred and ninety-nine demon gods control the law, and Lu Changsheng is also dead. Deadly in my mind.


    It can be said that just watching this battle, Lu Changsheng has received an unparalleled improvement.


    His martial consciousness, his fighting consciousness, the use of Yuanshen, the use of laws, and the use of heaven, earth, and sun have all been improved in an unprecedented way.


    In other words, once Lu Changsheng encountered combat, it may be the simplest realm suppression. Later, after mastering the Heavenly Emperor Law, he used the Heavenly Emperor Law to condense other supernatural powers and suppress the enemy.


    But now Lu Changsheng is different. After watching this battle, his fighting consciousness has been raised hundreds of millions of times. Today, Lu Changsheng can use everything in the world, and can use everything in the world to fight.


    A gravel is in his hand and can destroy a sun.


    A leaf in his hand can contend with a spirit treasure.


    And can use the time and place to benefit everything that can be used.


    As for the power of the law, it is like being able to get water like a fish. Every law can be played to the fullest without any waste.


    The war between the Six Realm Ancestral Gods and the Three Thousand Demon Gods can be said to be unprecedented to the present day. There are no ancients and no comers. This war has subverted Lu Changsheng''s understanding of martial arts.


    Three Thousand Avenues magical power blooms.


    All kinds of spells came out together.


    From simple to complex.


    One move evolves.


    One method kills all methods.


    Then from simple to complex.


    Three Thousand Avenues magical power condenses into a punch, a palm, a sword.


    Lu Changsheng seriously remembered these seriously.


    He is now in a state of chaos, and it is precisely because of this state that every scene of Lu Changsheng is remembered in his heart, as if someone was initiating in Daigo, making Lu Changsheng realize this supreme skill.


    From simple to complex.


    From complicated to simple.


    One sword is one hundred and eighty thousand swords.


    One hundred and eighty thousand swords are one sword.


    This level of war should have been a level that Lu Changsheng could not touch, but because of this chance coincidence, Lu Changsheng got this supreme creation.


    "Roar!"


    In the end, under the roar of the Six Realm Ancestral Gods, the **** axe ripped through hundreds of millions of divine lights, penetrated countless planes, and finally slashed the last demon god.


    Immediately afterwards, the Six Realm Ancestral Gods devoured all the laws of the Demon God, and the laws of the Tao were refined into the body by him, but also at this moment, a Demon God suddenly moved and transformed into a human form and disappeared into the chaotic world.


    Among the two hundred and ninety-nine demon gods, only one demon **** fled, and he did not know what the demon **** was. The rest of the demon gods died, and he left his own law of the road here, including the demon **** who fled from here. Leave the law here.


    The Six Realm Ancestral Gods watched all this quietly.


    His expression is very calm, sitting here, refining the power of these laws.


    It was still chaos for years, and I didn''t know how long it had been refining. In the end, all the laws of 2,999 Dadao were refined by him.


    After he finished refining, he thought about what the whole person was thinking, and seemed to have encountered any problems.


    He has been thinking, always thinking.


    It may have been thinking for trillions of years, or maybe just thinking for a day and a night.


    Finally, he stood up.


    The terrible breath swept the entire chaotic world. All the violent energy was quieted down at this moment, and the earth, fire, wind and thunder were completely quiet.


    "I am Pangu, when the world is open."


    His voice rang, spreading throughout the chaotic world, at this moment he was holding a **** axe.


    One axe splits the world.


    This axe surpasses the description of all powers. It is impossible to describe this axe with common sense. It is better than time, space and everything.


    Under this axe, Lu Changsheng felt the kind of trembling.


    This is truly immense power.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The world-opening picture appeared, and the world of chaos appeared with light. The world was not in chaos, with light, with stars, with galaxies, with universe, with all heavens.


    The Qing dynasty turned into heaven.


    The muddy are turned into land.


    The size of the universe is the size of the universe.


    Panguding stands on the ground, separating the world from heaven and earth, and in the process of separation, an infinite galaxy is also born.


    Lu Changsheng took all of this in his eyes.


    The picture of the birth of this world, like a **** picture, appeared behind him.


    This is a figure of the earth.


    I don''t know how many years passed, Pangu completely separated the world from the world.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in this heaven and earth. This figure is a strong man of nature, and his breath is not weaker than Pangu.


    However, after he appeared, he did not shoot directly. Instead, he held a child in his arms and gave it to Pangu.


    Pangu reduced his body to his usual size, and then held the child in his arms.


    The two did not know what to say, and the man disappeared in the end.


    But after a long time, the Daoist came back, covered in blood, and suffered extremely serious injuries. He was almost unable to do it. Pangu shot into the Daoist Chaos with a law of chaos.


    Eventually the chaotic world shook, and the more terrifying powerhouse appeared.


    Pangu handed over the children to the Taoist and went alone to meet the enemy.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally Pangu returned, he was injured, but the chaotic world was completely quiet.


    It''s just that after Pangu came back, he looked very heavy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Pangu communicated with the Taoist. The Taoist shook his head, but Pangu looked very dignified. Eventually, he seemed to be firm in his thoughts.


    Holding the Pangu axe in his hand, he left the chaotic world. He went to kill the enemy and fought for tens of billions of years.


    Eventually he came back with bruises, but he also finished what he should do.


    After returning to the chaotic world, Pangu and Lao Tao confessed something, and finally he fell down.


    His eyes turned into the sun and the moon.


    His flesh turned into countless mountains and rivers, his blood turned into rivers, and his breath turned into wind and thunder.


    This is the world of Panguhua.


    After Pangu turned the world, everything revived in an instant, birds and flowers, and various creatures were born.


    Among the Sun Emperor Stars, a few golden birds were born.


    True dragons were born in the ocean.


    A true phoenix was born above the sky.


    A unicorn was born on land.


    In addition, Pangu��s Yuanshen turned into three forms of blue light, and twelve existences like demon were born in the blood.


    Everything is born, everything looks alive.


    That old man also disappeared.


    After a long time.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared behind Lu Changsheng.


    "Daoyou, can you finish reading?"


    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng could not help waking up.


    He woke up from his dream.


    Opening his eyes, he soon saw an old man sitting in front of himself.


    The picture of the beginning of all things has disappeared, replaced by another world.


    An old man sat in front of himself.


    There is a green lotus under the seat of the old man, and a green lotus also appears under the seat of Lu Changsheng.


    "Dare to ask who is the senior?"


    Lu Changsheng asked slowly. He felt that the people in front of him were beyond imagination and definitely not the guardians.


    "Poor Daojun, met Daoist friends."


    There was a light smile on his face, his tone was very calm, but it was full of vicissitudes, and there was an indescribable wisdom in his eyes.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Hongjun.


    In the ancient Chinese mythology, the teachers of the Sanqing saints existed together with Heaven and Dao.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Hong clan?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah."


    Hong Jun shook his head, he smiled indifferently: "But the first ancestor of the Hong clan, I remember the apprentice, he follows my surname."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, which shocked Lu Changsheng.


    The ancestor of the Hong tribe is his apprentice. Are these Sanqing saints not his apprentices?


    However, if you think about it carefully, this is the fairyland, and you cannot use ancient Chinese mythology to try to figure it out.


    Many myths have exaggerated ingredients, so Lu Changsheng didn''t feel anything.


    "That senior?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    Hongjun Taoist smiled slightly: "You saw me in a dream."


    This remark.


    Lu Changsheng instantly realized.


    This is also a character.


    In the dream, sit on par with Panguping.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng understood.


    Bai Yuan said another character is probably this person.


    Obviously, after Pangu opened up the world, Hongjun Daoren was waiting for this flooded world.


    But Lu Changsheng still has many doubts.


    The Hongjun Taoist can also see that Lu Changsheng had a lot of doubts. He waved his hand and suddenly a set of tea set appeared in front of the two.


    The jade tea set looks beautiful and beautiful. Every drop of tea is nine-day **** water, and the fairy king can break through and become a fairy emperor.


    As for the tea, it is the tea leaves condensed by the law of Dadao. Dadao tea leaves, just a scent, are enough to improve a person''s physical quality.


    This is a supernatural thing.


    But Hongjun Taoist personally brewed a pot of tea for Lu Changsheng Then he said.


    "There is no concept of time here. For the outside world, no matter how long you stay here, you will not exceed a joss stick, so what do you want to ask, just ask, I have been waiting for you for so many years here, just to do You puzzled."


    "Daoyou feel free to ask, I can answer all your doubts."


    Hongjun Taoist said confidently.


    After listening to this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being overjoyed, he really had something to ask.


    "Dare to ask Senior Hongjun, can you know my identity?"


    This is Lu Changsheng''s first question.


    It is also a problem that puzzled him for many years.


    However, the voice fell.


    Hongjun Taoist''s look, but inexplicably became a little weird.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 471： : The Mystery of Crossing, 3 Treasures

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Facing the question of landing longevity.


    Hongjun Taoist''s confident smile suddenly came to an abrupt end, and seemed a little weird.


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity, and didn''t quite understand why Hongjun Taoist suddenly showed such a strange look.


    "Er longevity Daoist, you may not believe it. I know the world, including the secret of the beginning of chaos, but there are two things under the sky. I really don''t understand. Your life is one."


    Hongjun Taoist has some embarrassment.


    I just knew everything, but I didn��t expect to be beaten immediately. Sure enough, I can��t be a man with a flag, or I��m definitely out of luck.


    Perhaps this is how the face is coming too fast, like a tornado.


    To Hongjun Taoist, Lu Changsheng was not unbelieving, but was very surprised.


    Even the Taoist people of Hongjun didn''t know their life experience, which really surprised Lu Changsheng.


    Who is Hongjun Taoist? This is the same name as Pangu, but it is the supreme creation.


    Such a strong man doesn''t even know his origin and identity, how can he not shock Lu Changsheng.


    "Then, dare to ask Senior Hongjun, do you know about my father?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    Hongjun was shocked.


    For a while, he didn''t even know how to answer.


    Seeing that the Hongjun Taoist did not speak, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    "Want to come here is the second thing Taoists don''t know about?"


    Lu Changsheng took the initiative to speak out, with a look of excitement in his expression.


    At this moment, Hongjun Taoist is a little embarrassed. Because of this matter, he should have three things unclear, but if he says so, he is worried that Lu Changsheng will underestimate himself.


    But, after living for so many years, Hongjun Taoist people have a lot of merits and demerits. They don''t care much about this kind of thing.


    The merits and demerits are inconsistent. I don��t know how many years I have lived.


    So-called knowing is knowing, knowing is not knowing.


    Thinking of this, Hongjun Taoist whispered.


    "Yes!"


    The voice sounded, and the smile on Hongjun Taoist''s face was a little bit more.


    He didn''t believe in Lu Changsheng''s third problem, and happened to touch his blind spot.


    Where is there such a coincidence.


    After receiving the answer from Hongjun Taoist, Lu Changsheng was even more excited.


    "That dare to ask Senior Hongjun, who is my mother?"


    Lu Changsheng was very excited.


    Hongjun Taoist: ""


    I''m disturbed. It''s because I don''t deserve it. I still have something to go.


    Hello, Wu Daoyou, guess who I am?


    Yes, yes, tie me, tie me, Hongjun Taoist.


    Hongjun Taoist didn''t know what to say in his heart.


    Why are you asking this kind of question?


    Can''t I ask something that is practical?


    Always ask what is this doing? Isn''t Pangu Treasure Fragrant? Isn''t the Six Realm Secret Fragrant?


    The Hongjun Taoist suffered a headache, and subconsciously he wanted to tell a good lie, but finally the Hongjun Taoist shook his head and sighed.


    "Longevity Daoist, in fact, you don''t know everything about you. You can say that you are a variable in the Six Realms."


    Hongjun Taoist tells the truth, there is no choice to deceive Lu Changsheng.


    The main reason is that he can''t compile it. Of course, the more important thing is that he is afraid that he is really making up an identity. The future generation of the land chief will be ingenious, and even testify to the heavens, then he will be cold.


    Although the probability of preaching the heavens is very small, but Hongjun Taoist people can see that Lu Changsheng��s future meritorious training is no problem, as long as he is a strong man in the chemical industry, there is a probability of proving the truth, so don��t make up for it. wonderful.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s eyes appeared disappointed.


    I thought that Hongjun Taoist really knew everything, and it seemed that I thought too much.


    Feeling Lu Changsheng''s eyes, Hongjun Taoist suddenly became silent.


    He wanted to explain a few sentences, but he finally got some words back in his heart.


    In order to show his strength, Hongjun Taoist stubbornly deduce Lu Changsheng''s origins in his heart.


    It is a pity that, as usual, all the origins of Lu Changsheng appear to be chaotic and misty. It is difficult to know the past and the future. The only thing that can be known does not have any substantial help.


    But in any case, it was considered something, so the Taoist Hongjun slowly said.


    "But the poor Dao knows that the longevity Daoist comes from another world."


    Hongjun Taoist made a noise and surprised Lu Changsheng.


    The so-called coming from another world should be the earth, which means that Hongjun Taoist knows that he is a traverser.


    "Senior Hongjun, know the world where my previous life was?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Yes, is it named Earth?"


    Hongjun Taoist smiled indifferently.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng nodded suddenly, and then he could not help asking: "Dare to ask Senior Hongjun, is the earth a land of ancient mythology? A land of ancestors and gods?"


    Lu Changsheng asked in this way.


    In fact, for a long time, Lu Changsheng has always been obsessed with the earth. He has never forgotten where he came from.


    Secondly, there are so many treasure-level Taoist scriptures, scriptures, and some famous sayings on the earth, which can cause such a terrible effect when they come to the world of Xianxia. How can this not make Lu Changsheng curious.


    Only Hongjun Taoist shook his head.


    "First, the longevity Taoist used the wrong word, not the previous life! You are you, you on the earth are also you, you in the Six Realms are also you, you have never changed."


    "Second, the earth is not a place of ancient mythology, but the earth was once the tip of the wilderness. At the time, the twelve ancestors and witches were working together, and their heads were raging against the mountains, causing the land to be broken and broken into hundreds of millions of fragments, There is no amount of constant sand, which has formed the heavens and the world."


    "However, the earth is part of Mount Zhou. It contains Pangu real blood, but no one knew it at that time. It was later that my few apprentices discovered that the earth was bred with Pangu real blood before going to the Great Thousand Worlds, so they went to the earth and took the real Blood also left some ethics."


    Hongjun Taoist spoke and said things.


    "What level did they come to the earth?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with some curiosity.


    "Half-step creation."


    "And the Taoism they left on the earth, even if it is placed in the Six Realms, is a peerless Taoism, which can make people realize wisdom."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, not only made it clear their realm, but also told Lu Changsheng how strong the Taoism they left behind was.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng completely realized.


    He finally understood why the earth has so many ancient scriptures, and why the moral scriptures can exert such effects in the fairyland.


    Because this is a half-step tradition.


    And these Taoisms, which did not appear in the Six Realms, are brand new Taoisms.


    It is precisely for this reason that when Lu Changsheng was in the lower realm, chanting the Taoist Sutra would lead to such a terrible vision.


    As a result, this huge pit was also filled.


    If you think about it, Lu Changsheng sometimes thinks that the Chinese civilization is only five thousand years old. Even if the wisdom of the ancients is even higher, in the face of the splendid culture of the immortal world for millions of years and hundreds of millions of years, it is impossible to be casual. A verse can lead to various visions.


    It turns out that the famous existences of ancient China are huge.


    After thorough enlightenment, Lu Changsheng nodded, and the doubt in his mind was finally solved.


    "There has never been any change?"


    But soon, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at Hongjun Taoist. His eyes were full of curiosity, because the first sentence said by Hongjun Taoist made Lu Changsheng very curious.


    I have always been myself, and there has never been any change.


    Lu Changsheng remembers very clearly that he came from across. Although his previous life is very handsome, it is very general compared to himself.


    However, at this moment, Hongjun Taoist smiled indifferently: "Longevity Taoist, the earth you are in has already reached the final stage, so all your light is suppressed, you cannot practice, it looks like ordinary people. ."


    "But when you came to Xiuxian Realm, your whole person''s temperament, appearance and qualifications have been greatly improved, and when you travel between two different worlds, you feel dazed and shocked. You are possessed by others."


    "However, in reality, you just got a huge change, and made you think you are alive again."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, explaining the mystery of his passing through for Lu Changsheng.


    With this remark, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being shocked.


    Because he has always thought that he came through, the soul possesses others, but what he did not expect is that he is not a soul wear at all, but the whole person has passed through.


    "No. When I first came to this world, I woke up and found that I was wearing different clothes. How can I explain this?"


    Lu Changsheng still feels that there are some far-reaching.


    Because when I first came across, the clothes on my body became costumes, which is difficult to explain.


    Only Hongjun Taoist waved his hand.


    In an instant, the picture appeared in front of my eyes, only to see the Immortal Realm, with a crack appearing, and then a figure fell from the crack.


    There is nothing in this figure of Chiguoguo, but soon a bunch of light surrounds this figure, and a suit of clothes soon appears on him.


    This is the scene that Lu Changsheng just crossed.


    All in all, Lu Changsheng completely realized.


    After doing it for most of the day, I didn''t expect myself to wear it instead of the so-called soul wear.


    All along, Lu Changsheng has had some worries. I always feel that the person who possesses himself is simply too dreadful. I am afraid that if I really meet the original parent of this body in the future, once I find out that I am a soul possessor, Isn''t it done?


    Unexpectedly, this is who I am, and it is not a soul wearer at all, that is, I have come to the world of cultivating immortals. It is only because of the end of the earth''s Dharma era that all my own light has been suppressed.


    Come to Xiu Xian world and release it completely.


    After understanding these, Lu Changsheng could not help but sigh.


    Life is really full of surprises.


    "So how did I appear here? I think the earth should be extremely far away from the Immortal Realm."


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask, full of curiosity.


    "Where did the longevity Taoist go before crossing?"


    Hongjun Taoist asked with a smile.


    Now Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng replied slowly.


    "Kunlun Mountains."


    Well, yes, before crossing, Lu Changsheng went to Kunlun Mountain to travel, and then woke up and found himself crossing the world of Xianxia.


    After discovering that he was crossing, Lu Changsheng was not shocked and didn��t think about it, perhaps because he watched the internet a lot, but it��s not strange, plus on the earth, there are no relatives and friends worth remembering. .


    If anything, Lu Changsheng would not come to Kunlun Mountain alone.


    "Kunlun Mountain is a dojo of my apprentice. He arranged the formation there, and by coincidence, he was triggered by the longevity Daoist, so he came to Xiuxian Realm."


    "Everything may be fate, or it may be destined, but in any case, it is considered a good relationship."


    Hongjun Taoist said so, with a smile on his face.


    And Lu Changsheng thought about it carefully. Now he is the fairy emperor realm and the master of the Six Realms. In the past, he thought a little and it was clear at a glance.


    Sure enough, as Lu Changsheng traced it back in his mind, it was indeed that he embarked on a teleportation formation, and then came to this world.


    Everything looks like destiny.


    It seems to be already doomed.


    However, in any case, for himself, it is an opportunity for nature.


    "good!"


    In the end, Lu Changsheng got up and pressed.


    The mystery in my heart has at least disappeared a lot, and the mystery of crossing has been solved. Although there is some drama, but in any case this puzzle that plagues Lu Changsheng''s heart is finally gone.


    It is precisely because of this untied knot that Lu Changsheng''s state of mind has also been greatly improved.


    Because once, he always thought that he came from the soul. Now he knows that when he is himself, and not someone else, Lu Changsheng''s Dao heart is much stronger.


    After solving this puzzle.


    Lu Changsheng no longer attached, but looked at Hongjun Taoist.


    "Dare to ask Senior Hongjun, Pangu ancestor, has any treasure left?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and proposed what he wanted most to ask.


    At this point, Daoist Hongjun was relieved.


    He was really afraid of Lu Changsheng asking something about his life experience.


    It��s okay to ask this, he understands.


    "Pangu Daoyou, after incarnation of all things, indeed left three treasures."


    Hongjun Taoist opened his mouth and extended three fingers at the same time.


    "Three treasures?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious, and didn''t know which three treasures.


    "Dare to ask, is it Chaos Clock, Tai Chi, and Chaos Orb?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    However, Hongjun Taoist shook his head and said.


    "The three treasures mentioned by Daoyou are the treasures of creation, which are equivalent to the treasures of the Da Luo class, and the three treasures said by the poor Dao are treasures of creation."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    At this moment Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Make it the best?


    You must know that the Chaos Clock, Tai Chi Diagram, and Chaos Divine Pearl are all in one to be able to fuse into the Celestial Axe, the so-called treasure of creation.


    Unexpectedly, Pangu actually has two other treasures of fortune?


    Is it so exaggerated?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was a little moved.


    If there are three pieces of Fortune Blessings, then go to the Thousand Worlds, are you afraid of a fart?


    "Dare to ask those three?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 472： : Opening sky axe, avenue green lotus, origin **** tree

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    How to keep Lu Changsheng excited from the three treasures.


    He was curious why the Pangu ancestors left three treasures of forged grade.


    And what kind of treasure left.


    Lu Changsheng was extremely curious.


    Hongjun Taoist raised his hand, and three lights appeared in his palm in an instant.


    The first light is an axe.


    "This is the Pangu axe and the sky-opening axe. It is the treasure of the Taoist friends of Pangu. It is the future testimony. However, after the world was opened, the pangu axe was divided into three in order to protect the wilderness world. Chaos Clock and Chaos Bead."


    "Kaitian Axe represents the ultimate killing, attacking the world''s first, even the strong chemical, not dare to resist this axe light, Pangu Taoist is relying on the Kaitian Axe to dominate the party in the world."


    Hongjun Taoist said this in great detail.


    And this sky axe, Lu Changsheng has long known, but did not know that it is so strong.


    Then as Lu Changsheng nodded, a second light appeared in the palm of Hongjun Taoist.


    This is a green lotus, a green lotus filled with avenue.


    "This thing is called Daqing Qinglian, but this thing is not the treasure of Taoism of the Pangu Daoist. According to him, this Daqing Qinglian is an extremely important person, given to him."


    "It is precisely because of this avenue green lotus, so it gave birth to three thousand demon gods, this thing can shield the heavenly machine, has the innate undefeated magic effect, if the sky **** axe is the first artifact to attack, then the avenue green lotus It is the first artifact to defend, and it also has the effect of suppressing luck."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Three thousand demon gods? Aren''t two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine demon gods?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    However, Taoist Hongjun shook his head and said, "Finally, no, the Pangu Taoist is the demon of power, so it is actually three thousand demon gods. It is nothing more than the Pangu Taoist was born very early."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Hiss! So, does this mean that Daqing Qinglian surpasses the level of creation? It can breed three thousand demon gods!"


    Lu Changsheng shocked.


    The green lotus that can breed three thousand demon gods cannot be just a so-called treasure of creation?


    "Yes, Daqing Qinglian wasn''t the so-called treasure of nature. According to Pangu Daoyou, Daqing Qinglian may be a testament to treasure, but for some reason, Daqing Qinglian eventually fell into the treasure of nature."


    "Maybe it is related to the birth of three thousand demon gods, but Pangu Daoyou told me that Daqing Qinglian was involved in a big thing, and he couldn''t mention it, so I didn''t ask much."


    "But in the past few years, I have also guessed that some of the secrets involved in this lot of Qinglian may have something to do with Zhang Tianjiao, and it is not a general relationship. At least it involves the level of Zhang Tianjiao."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Master Zhang Tianjiao? Very strong?"


    When talking about Zhang Tianjiao, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious. The only thing he could know was that Pangu was a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao.


    "Don''t you know that Pangu is a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao?"


    Hongjun Taoist asked.


    "This knows."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He knew this secret.


    "Well, the Pangu God is a disciple of Zhang Tianjiao, but can you guess what position the Pangu God is?"


    Hongjun Taoist pretended to be high and deep.


    "Elder?"


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while and then gave this answer.


    Hongjun Taoist: ""


    He meowed, really guessed?


    The Hongjun Taoist was a bit helpless. He wanted to pretend to be a mystery, to shock Lu Changsheng, but unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng had already guessed it himself, so that the Hongjun Taoist did not know what to say.


    "Really elder? Is the elder''s position high?"


    Lu Changsheng was really surprised.


    God Pangu, this is the Supreme Master of Nature. At this level, to be honest, as a leader, Lu Changsheng feels that there is no big problem. How can he be really an elder.


    Hongjun Taoist nodded, and then said.


    "Longevity Daoist, don''t underestimate the position of elders, Zhang Tianjiao has a very long history, and the positions continue to increase. They are the leader of Zhang Tianjiao, two deputy masters, four elders, 12 elders, 30 Six elders, seventy-two small elders, one hundred and eight masters, three hundred and sixty-five masters, seven hundred and twenty helmsmen, ten thousand eight hundred true disciples, three thousand six hundred core disciples , 7,200 inner disciples, 10,800 outer disciples, and 100,000 famous disciples."


    "There are fourteen classes in total, and Pangu Daoyou is one of the twelve guardian elders and the most promising to be the elder of Zhangtianjiao. But only for some unknown reason later, he betrayed Zhangtianjiao and took Dalian Qinglian, I��m always curious about coming to this world."


    "Zhangtianjiao is supreme, 100,000 famous believers, and even the strongest survivors. They are scattered among the heavens and the world. Each one is the arrogant of the heavens, all are outstanding, and they rule the world. It��s like Bai Yuan. Although he died in your hands, he is actually the ruler of the three small worlds."


    "But he was just a named disciple, and he still attached to his relationship with him, so Pangu Daoyou can be described as one person and a limitless existence. I can''t imagine what he was for, so he dared to give up so much, Coming to this world, and would rather be an enemy of Zhang Tianjiao."


    Hongjun Taoist voice.


    His remarks gave Lu Changsheng a direct concept of this palm heaven teaching.


    One hundred thousand famous disciples, each of whom is the lowest is a detachment, and any one can control the existence of several small worlds.


    This palm heaven teaching is too exaggerated, right?


    "Zhangtianjiao forces are so terrifying, then can''t they take control of Daosheng?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, the attempt to master Tiantian is to want to control the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. The leader of the master of heaven wants to control the Avenue. Otherwise, it is impossible to call Zhangtianjiao."


    "And according to the rumors, the leader of Zhang Tianjiao has already preached the heavens, but if you want to control the avenue, you must get the one you go to, and the one you go to is the celestial infant."


    Finally, Taoist Hongjun talked about the secret.


    "Avenue deity?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Hongjun Taoist, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s the avenue babies. The so-called Dadao Fifty, one of which escapes, the one that escapes, represents the vitality of everything in the world. Nothing is absolute, because everything has infinite variables."


    "For example, I��m going to pinch an ant now. In theory, with my cultivation, this ant will definitely die, but before I pinch this ant, everything has its variables, maybe the longevity Taoist let me let it go After he was lost, maybe I let him go with good intentions, or something else happened, I lost the ants, these are variables."


    "But if anyone gets the one who escapes and merges with the avenue, then the variables of all things in the world will disappear, and all the reincarnation of life and death, karma, will be controlled by people, let you live and live, let you die You die, you can''t resist, you can''t resist."


    "The purpose of Zhangtianjiao is to get the one you want to go, so as to perfect the avenue, control the avenue, establish the immortal sect, and rule the heavens and the world, but the one you go away is invisible, and until the future, Appeared, I tried my best to send the Dao Avenue Baby here, and met Pangu Daoyou."


    "And Pangu Daoyou, to help me, hit eleven elders who teach the law and protect the law, and even slaughtered a Taishang elder personally, which stabilized the situation. Later, he took out the Qinglian Dadao and suppressed the world, making the great The powerful Luo Jing couldn''t come to the Six Realms at all."


    Hongjun Taoist said this secret.


    "No, Senior Hongjun, the power of creativity has appeared in the Six Realms before."


    Lu Changsheng hurriedly spoken, because he was almost killed by the chemical town just when he was outside, how could he not come.


    "That''s not the real power of creation, it''s just an idea. It''s not real creation, and it''s blocked by people."


    Hongjun Taoist shook his head and said like this.


    "Isn''t that the force of fortune?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked. The force before made him desperate. Isn''t it really a force of creation?


    However, Hongjun Taoist smiled indifferently, and Lu Changsheng saw an incredible scene in an instant.


    Between the fingers of the Hongjun Taoist, the worlds of the heavens shattered, the heavens collapsed, countless planes directly turned into powder, and all the universes collapsed, forming a terrible black hole. Everything in the world was sucked into the black hole to form Chaos and darkness.


    There is no division of boundaries, because there is nothing left.


    This is the real power of creation.


    In a blink of an eye, the heavens and the world are destroyed.


    It''s hard to know how many times stronger it is than turning the river and the sea, fighting from star to star.


    "This is the real power of creation."


    Hongjun Taoist smiled indifferently.


    Lu Changsheng had a sweaty feeling.


    It was only for a moment that he had a feeling of powerlessness, facing the kind of powerlessness of the Supreme Being.


    Weak to the point that there is no idea to resist.


    Because the gap between the two is too big, too big, too big.


    "The existence of the Great Thousand Worlds, the reason why it is impossible to invade the Six Realms is because Daqing Qinglian, and Daqing Qinglian, is hidden by Pangu Daoyou, so the world cannot find Daqing Qinglian at all."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Where is it hidden?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity.


    He really needs Daqing Qinglian. After all, he has provoked so many enemies in Daqian World. Without Daqing Qinglian, it is estimated that he died in the past.


    "Far from the horizon and near."


    Hongjun Taoist chuckled lightly.


    But Lu Changsheng could not help frowning slightly. After a while, he suddenly realized.


    "it is this?"


    Lu Changsheng stretched out his palms, and immediately the marks of the Six Realms emerged, surrounding each other like a colorful light.


    "Correct."


    Hongjun Taoist nodded.


    "The Daqing Qinglian is hidden in the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, but it requires a fate to truly get the Daqing Qinglian. Whether the longevity Taoist is a fate, the poor Dao cannot dare to guarantee it."


    Hongjun Taoist chuckled lightly.


    "Try it and you will know."


    Lu Changsheng said, as soon as he finished speaking, he planned to activate the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, but soon the Hongjun Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Do not worry."


    Hongjun Taoist opened his mouth to stop Lu Changsheng''s behavior.


    "The third treasure is not finished yet."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Dare to ask Senior, what is the third treasure?"


    Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was no concept of time here, so naturally he was in no hurry.


    "The third treasure is a tree."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Origin God Tree?"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh? It seems that Daoist Changsheng knows this thing?"


    Obviously, Taoist Hong Jun was a little surprised, he did not expect Lu Changsheng to know this.


    "Slightly heard."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud that he knew the origin of the **** tree very early, but the reason for knowing this **** tree was because of the master of the restricted area of ??Tianyuan Shenshan.


    Hongjun Taoist glanced calmly at Lu Changsheng.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just spoke slowly, explaining to Lu Changsheng.


    "The third treasure is the origin of the **** tree, and the origin of the origin of the **** tree is not weaker than Daqing Qinglian and Pangu Axe."


    "If you say that Pangu Axe is the world''s first attacking artifact, and Daqing Qinglian is the world''s first defensive artifact, then the origin of the **** tree is the world''s first incredible **** tree."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Lu Changsheng was interested.


    "According to rumors, the Originating God Tree is the incarnation of Dadao, and the Three Thousand Avenues Supernatural Powers are all from the Originating God Tree. The Originating God Tree is no longer such a simple treasure, but is beyond the existence of the treasure."


    "The tree of origin will produce three thousand fruits, each of which represents the ultimate of a law of avenues. If you swallow a fruit, you can directly control a perfect three thousand avenues."


    "A big Luo strong man only needs to cultivate one avenue to the Great Consummation, and then he can step into the Great Luo Realm, and the three thousand fruits of the originating God tree, swallowing one, is the Supreme Dzogchen."


    "If all three thousand are swallowed, then maybe you can step into the realm of creation on the spot."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, which made Lu Changsheng''s heart fascinated.


    Eating three thousand fruits and stepping directly into the realm of creation?


    If this is true, what are you still afraid of? Just eat it and finish it. In the world of thousands, see who dares to bully yourself.


    However, Hongjun Taoist continued to speak out.


    "But, the truly extraordinary tree of origin is not this."


    Hongjun Taoist opening made Lu Changsheng even more shocked.


    All of them directly made people break through to the realm of creation. Isn''t it the most extraordinary effect?


    "what is that?"


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking.


    "Pangu Daoyou told me that if you refine the tree of origin in your body, and then swallow three thousand divine fruits, refine the rule of the three thousand avenues, and condense the perfect immortal fetus, you can evolve a supreme divine fetus. The foundation of the comer."


    "Longevity Daoist, the poor Dao wants to ask you a question. If you get the tree of origin, do you directly devour three thousand divine fruits and step into the realm of creation, or do you say that the evolution of the supreme fetus, embarked on an unprecedented post The road to no one?"


    At this moment, Hongjun Taoist''s question sounded.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng felt inexplicable.


    This is a sub-question.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 473： : 3 questions, the gift of Dao Shenbab! "The first is to ask for a monthly ticket...

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Lu Changsheng felt that this was a sub-question.


    Obviously, Hongjun Taoist himself is the realm of creation.


    Therefore, it is clear that he hopes that Lu Changsheng can embark on a road where there is no one before and no one after.


    With the help of the tree of origin, devour the Three Thousand Avenues, and then evolve into the supreme fetus


    Beyond all the strong people in the past.


    Lay the invincible foundation!


    However, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking about it. Although he knew Hongjun Taoist thoughts, Lu Changsheng thought that he should also consider it carefully.


    Nowadays, there are two paths ahead of me.


    The first way, refining and cultivating the **** tree of origin, devouring three thousand **** fruits, and then stepping into the realm of creation, stepping into the sky in one step.


    The second way is to merge the origin of the Divine Tree, refine the Three Thousand God Fruits, and refine the Three Thousand Avenues, to condense the supreme **** fetus, lay the invincible foundation, and become the first person in ancient and modern times.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a long time, whichever way these two roads are, he is an extremely good choice.


    The former can make yourself stronger in advance and avoid crises.


    Because now I have offended many powerful people in the Daqian world. If I step into the Daqian world, I am afraid I will die without a burial place in the first place.


    But the latter can allow itself to condense the supreme fetus, this supreme fetus is the most horrible fetus in the world.


    On the basis of surpassing all the strong in the world, lay an invincible foundation.


    Lu Changsheng hesitated, and he did hesitate. If he did not offend Zhang Tianjiao, he would not hesitate to choose the latter, but now the situation makes him have to consider the former.


    That''s it, after a long time.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng finally made a choice.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Hongjun Taoist and said with a firm tone.


    "Senior Hongjun, I choose the latter."


    That''s right, Lu Changsheng chose the latter, although the former is very tempting.


    However, Lu Changsheng knew more clearly that the former was only a fleeting one. Although it reached the realm of creation, there was a realm of testimony behind.


    It can even be said that after the testimony, who dares to guarantee that there is no other realm in the future, so build your own superb fetus, as long as you have passed the early stage, it will be a huge benefit for the future.


    When the voice sounded, Hongjun Taoist clearly showed a smile. He looked at Lu Changsheng and could not help but slowly said.


    "Longevity Daoist, it seems that Pangu Daoist, sure enough!


    The Hongjun Taoist said with a smile, and Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being slightly curious, looking at Hongjun Taoist, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "What does this mean?"


    Why did you touch Pangu again?


    The Hongjun Taoist slowly explained.


    "Pangu Daoyou told me that someone might inherit his tradition in the future, and this person must be an extremely extraordinary person with great wisdom and perseverance. Now, at first glance, it is indeed true."


    The Hongjun Taoist praised Lu Changsheng without hesitation, because Lu Changsheng was indeed the strongest arrogance he had seen in so many years.


    You should know that under the choice of ascending the sky and casting the fetus, Lu Changsheng chose the latter.


    And although he is above thirty-three heavens.


    But they will also pay attention to these six realms.


    As long as Lu Changsheng had just stepped into the world of Xianxia, ??he had already paid attention to it.


    Even at that time, Lu Changsheng''s state was extremely low, and he couldn''t stop Hong Jun Taoists from being surprised by Lu Changsheng.


    The main thing is that Lu Changsheng is too handsome. No one in the Six Realms is comparable to Lu Changsheng.


    In addition to himself, it can also compare with Lu Changsheng in terms of face value, and no one else can compare.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for yourself, the Dao Dao infant was sent into the reincarnation by hand, Hong Jun Taoists thought Lu Changsheng was the Dao Dao infant reincarnation.


    "Seniors have a reputation."


    Lu Changsheng said slowly.


    The Hongjun Taoist smiled, then looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay, if the longevity Daoist has nothing to do, the poor will rest."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    Although with a smile, it is inevitable that there is a feeling of chasing customers, which makes Lu Changsheng stunned.


    This is going to rest?


    What about three treasures?


    Pangu axe, there is nothing to say. After all, I still have a Tai Chi map, and the Tai Chi map is among the 100,000 immortal mountains. This is okay. It is not anxious to wait for some days to get it.


    Daqing Qinglian, in the imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven, is not in a hurry, you can slowly explore.


    But what about the tree of origin?


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant.


    Ning told me here for most of the day, and after asking the question, wouldn��t dare to send the tree to me?


    For a moment, Lu Changsheng looked at Hongjun Taoist''s eyes with a little suspicious.


    He felt that the Hongjun Taoist gave Pangu to his tree of origin and swallowed it alone? Want to eat alone?


    After seeing Lu Changsheng''s eyes, Hongjun Taoist couldn''t help laughing.


    "Eternal life Taoist Mo has to doubt that the Originating God Tree is not with me. Pangu Taoist has already hidden the Originating God Tree in the Pangu space."


    "Longevity Daoist, got the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, and naturally, he can get the tree of origin."


    Hongjun Taoist said so, then he waved his hand, and in a flash a door appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    This door is very simple, surrounded by endless divine light, and above the door court is a totem of Pangu.


    Obviously this is the Pangu God.


    "Eternal life Taoist, this is the Pangu Divine Cang. At that time, the Pangu Taoist hid all his treasures behind this door. Only when he got the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, can he get his treasures, otherwise, even if you are The descendants of the Pan clan cannot be obtained."


    "And, Pangu Daoyou has left another fortune, as for what, poor Dao do not know."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "This remark made Lu Changsheng really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Pangu Great God actually left so many treasures, even if three treasures were the best, he actually left a treasure for himself, which is really true It''s a rich family."


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then looked at Hongjun Taoist.


    "There are still three questions here for the younger generation. I hope Senior Hongjun can answer some questions for the younger generation."


    Although he said so much, Lu Changsheng still had many questions and wanted to ask Hongjun Taoist.


    "Longevity Daoist, may I ask."


    Hongjun Taoist smiled slightly, he knew that Lu Changsheng must have many questions, so he was not bothered, he was willing to answer them one by one.


    If there is no problem, he will go to rest.


    "Young people, the first question is, are these Six Realms the world evolved by Pangu?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously, because after arriving in the realm of creation, he could evolve a world of his own. He was curious whether these six realms were the world of Pangu.


    Hongjun Taoist shook his head.


    "These six realms are not the world evolved by Pangu Taoists. To be precise, the origins of these six realms are extremely mysterious."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, which surprised Lu Changsheng. He just had some curiosity, but did not expect to be actually guessed by himself.


    "I once heard Pangu Daoyou say that after leaving Daqian World, he was seriously injured and then saw Daqing Qinglian here. In order to heal the injury, Pangu Daoist entered Daqing Qinglian, but what I did not expect was that this Dadao Qinglian absorbed some of his power of transformation, and then evolved three thousand demon gods."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, which made Lu Changsheng even more surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the Pangu Great God actually came to the Six Realms when he was injured, but he did not expect the Daqing Qinglian. It was only by absorbing part of the Pangu Great God''s fortune that he could breed three thousand demon gods.


    How amazing this is.


    "Why is the Pangu God injured?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    However, Hongjun Taoist shook his head.


    "This matter Pangu Daoyou never told the poor Dao. The poor Dao is not very clear, but the poor Dao speculates that it may be related to Zhangtianjiao."


    The Hongjun Taoist suspected that in fact he did not understand what was going on, because Pangu did not tell him the cause and effect.


    It is palm **** teaching again.


    Lu Changsheng kept this in mind, and then he continued to ask.


    "If I get Dalian Qinglian, will it affect the safety of the Six Realms."


    Lu Changsheng asked in this way, his idea is very simple, if he wants to go to the world of a thousand, then he must bring Qinglian on the road, so as to shield his own heaven.


    Otherwise, when you reach the world of Thousands of Thousands, the fists of sandbags may come.


    "There is no problem at this point. The Pangu Great God had already thought about the countermeasures. As long as the immortal Taoist left the mark of the Six Realms of Heaven, he could protect the safety of the Six Realms."


    "And, if the longevity Taoist is still worried, when the longevity Taoist leaves the Six Realms, the poor Dao will seal the Six Realms, and even the longevity Taoist will not come back, so this is a last resort. Everything depends on Changsheng. Taoist thought at that time."


    What Hongjun Taoist said made Lu Changsheng relieved.


    What he was more worried about was that if he took away the Qinglian Dadao, then once the powerful people of the Thousand Worlds invaded the Six Realms, no one would be able to resist their power.


    Fortunately, as long as the mark of the Six Realms of Heaven is left, you can protect the Six Realms.


    In fact, it is not that Lu Changsheng wants to be the one to protect this, to protect that.


    But now that the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven is now the master of the Six Realms, since as the Master of the Six Realms, there is no part of the responsibility to protect the Six Realms.


    In addition, many of my friends and old friends are in the Six Realms. If the powerful of the world of Thousands of Thrones comes to the Six Realms, it is obvious that these friends and family will become the primary goals.


    After clarifying this point, Lu Changsheng looked at Hongjun Taoist, his expression was very calm, and then asked slowly.


    "That dare to ask seniors, can Pangu God be resurrected?"


    This is the third question of Lu Changsheng, because inexplicably, Lu Changsheng feels that Pangu might well know his life.


    If there is a way to resurrect the Pangu God, whether it is to keep the Pangu God in the Six Realms.


    Or, it is a good thing for the Pangu Great God to travel to the world with himself.


    That''s why Lu Changsheng asked.


    However, Taoist Hongjun shook his head. His eyes were full of loneliness, and with some sadness, he looked at Lu Changsheng and smiled slightly.


    "If there is a way to rescue Pangu Daoyou, the poor Dao has already shot."


    Hongjun Taoist seemed a little sad.


    For these countless years, he has been very lonely and lonely, because he is a supreme character, his realm, his strength, everything about him is not comparable to the sentient beings of the six realms.


    The stronger the person is, the more lonely the heart is. Hongjun Taoist has already stood at the top of the world. He and the ancient **** Pangu are best friends.


    The two had fought side by side and died together. If it wasn''t for Pangu''s insistence on incarnation, they could live forever.


    So it is clear that Lu Changsheng''s ideas cannot be realized at all.


    "Of course, if one day, the longevity Taoist proves to the heavens, then the longevity Taoist may indeed have a way to revive Pangu."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, because it is not impossible to revive Pangu. It is just that the process is too difficult and too difficult. Proving that the heavens may be able to revive Pangu.


    It is the division of the realm of the Daqian world. The reason why the Supreme of Nature believes that there is a fundamental reason for the realm above it.


    That is, the Supreme Supreme can open up the world and be omnipotent, but it cannot revive the existence of the same.


    Therefore, the venerable virtues of all majors will think that there is a realm above them.


    After arriving at this level, you will be able to fully grasp the avenue.


    Even itself is the avenue.


    "Senior, there is one last question for longevity, Dao Shengying, where is it now, or who is he? Is there any help for me?"


    This is the last question of Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng was very curious. This celestial infant is so extraordinary that it is the first-line vitality of all things in the legend.


    So is there any help for yourself, such as refining it, will it bring supreme benefits to yourself.


    If this is the case, Lu Changsheng feels that it is necessary to look for this avenue baby.


    And Lu Changsheng''s main concern is that this person is an acquaintance, if it is an acquaintance, it will be embarrassing.


    After all, acquaintances are not very good at playing black hands.


    Mentioned Dao Shenying, Hongjun Taoist seemed to be a little excited.


    In fact, Hongjun Taoists have always been looking for the whereabouts of the Daoist Infant. It stands to reason that he has been in contact with Daoist Infant.


    It is not difficult to find him.


    Especially Dao Shenying, there is a characteristic, that is, good luck to the sky, or bad luck to the sky.


    In ninety-nine cases, it should be good luck to go against the sky. After all, under the sky, there can be no one who surpasses him.


    So this is why Hongjun Taoist people at the beginning mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng was the Daoist Infant.


    Later, Hongjun Taoist discovered that Lu Changsheng was not a Daosheng baby at all.


    Therefore, Hongjun Taoists are also very curious, where is this avenue baby?


    Thinking of this, Hongjun Taoist could not help but slowly said.


    "Longevity Daoist, you''d better not go to Dao Shenying, because Dao Shenying has an extremely terrifying talent, which affects you."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, which made Lu Changsheng intrigued.


    "What talent?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "This talent is named, Great Destiny."


    Hongjun Taoist said that Lu Changsheng''s expression suddenly changed.


    This great destiny technique is the supreme supernatural power that ranks first in the three thousand avenue supernatural powers.


    Can change the destiny of others has incredible power.


    The so-called doomsday is destined to everyone''s destiny, but if you master the technique of great destiny, you can change your own destiny, you can also change the destiny of others.


    There is an old saying in the world.


    The small rich depends on diligence, the big rich depends on life.


    This sentence is very simple, but this sentence can be used in the world.


    A real strong man, not because he chose destiny, but destiny has chosen him.


    This is the Great Destiny!


    "But he has a great destiny technique, will it change my destiny?"


    Lu Changsheng has some curiosity. Although the other party''s talent is supernatural, why does it affect himself?


    Hongjun Taoist thought for a while, then lowered his voice and answered.


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 475： : Pangu Shenzang, Complete Chaos Rule, Originating God Tree

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Lu Changsheng is indeed very curious. Although Dao Dao Ying has the gift of magical fate, how can it affect himself? This is unreasonable, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, Hongjun Taoist lowered his voice and explained slowly: "If this luck baby, if he is lucky, then people close to him will also have blessing luck, but if his luck is extremely bad luck."


    When it comes to this, Hongjun Taoist is silent.


    It made Lu Changsheng feel itchy.


    He looked at Hongjun Taoist and couldn''t help but ask, "What will happen?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    The Hongjun Taoist did not continue to sell the Guanzi, but looked extremely serious.


    "If there is any bad luck on this road, if anyone dares to get close to him, his luck will be swallowed by him, and the swallow will be considered good, and he may even be in luck. The Lord will be out of luck."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    It sounds a bit exaggerated, even the Lord of Creation must suffer?


    Is it so scary?


    "Just by getting close, you will encounter such troubles. What if someone considers him an apprentice, or worships him as a teacher?"


    Lu Changsheng asked like a curious baby.


    This has to make people curious. Even contact will make you unlucky. If you worship him as a teacher or accept him as an apprentice, wouldn''t it be bad luck?


    Hongjun Taoist seemed very calm.


    "It would be better if he worshipped him as a teacher, but if he was accepted as a disciple."


    Speaking of this, Hongjun Taoist could not help but take a deep breath, his eyes filled with an unspeakable strangeness.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel uncomfortable.


    He felt that this Hongjun Daoist was very weird, and he had to hide everything.


    As for it? Sooner or later not to say? What must I sell?


    Lu Changsheng was helpless.


    "If you accept him as a disciple, I''m afraid that even the character will be finished and become the most unlucky person in the world."


    It seems to be that Lu Changsheng is a little depressed, so Hongjun Taoist speaks quickly, and his expression is determined.


    "Become the most unlucky person in the world? Isn''t there a way to be restrained when encountering Dao Shenbab?"


    Lu Changsheng said, although he is not afraid of the Daoist Infant, but mainly no one knows who, in case he met him?


    What if I accidentally recruit? So please ask first, God knows if he will leave the Protoss and meet the guy.


    "It''s not like not, but it''s the same as saying nothing in this way."


    Hongjun Taoist slowly spoke out.


    After watching the landing, Chang Sheng replied: "Actually, the way to restrain the celestial babies is very simple, that is, better than his luck. But in the world, who dares to say that his luck will be better than the avenue."


    Hongjun Taoist seems to have some helplessness, this is the way to restrain the celestial babies, sounds simple?


    Unfortunately, no one can do it, at least he can''t.


    "Then if there is restraint, is there any benefit?"


    Hearing the luck control system, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably relieved.


    Normally, apart from face value and luck, he can compare himself. Others don��t dare to be too big, so Lu Changsheng will only be so relaxed when he hears that he is under luck.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng is very curious about the benefits of restraining the Dao infant, of course, this is just a casual question.


    Unexpectedly, Hongjun Taoist was slightly silent.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a curious look, because he didn''t know why, and he inexplicably thought that Lu Changsheng might really be able to restrain Daosheng.


    Of course, this is just an inexplicable feeling, whether he can not guarantee it.


    "If you can restrain the celestial infant, you can absorb his luck and override the avenue, but you should not be able to suppress the celestial infant under the sky."


    Hongjun Taoist said very seriously, although he has always been curious, why the Daoist Infant has not been born yet, if he is lucky, he would have discovered it long ago.


    He still thinks that Dao Shenying should be the kind of person with good luck.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t argue about anything.


    After all, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Only then, Hongjun Taoist suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, Taoist Daosheng, do you have anything else to ask, if there is nothing, I still have something to do."


    Hongjun Taoist said, he still has some things to do, if not because Lu Changsheng is still here, he had already left.


    "Thank you, Senior Hongjun, there is nothing more for the juniors."


    Lu Changsheng said, he really has nothing else to do now.


    "Well, since the longevity Daoist has nothing else, then the poor Dao will first do his own thing."


    Hongjun Taoist got up and said, then he looked at Pangu Shenzang.


    But in the end nothing was said, the whole person disappeared in this chaotic world.


    After Hongjun Taoist left, Lu Changsheng set his eyes on this gate.


    The ancient gate is filled with a kind of vicissitudes, as if it had been born before the ages of the ages, it is a bronze stone door on which is carved a map of Pangu Kaitian.


    It is extremely extraordinary, and it will never be forgotten at a glance, imprinted in the soul.


    Behind the door is the creation left by Pangu.


    Lu Changsheng no longer talked nonsense, he took out the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven, and then directly entered the gate of God.


    The imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven is filled with various colors, like a rainbow, imprinted on this gate.


    Soon the Pangu God Gate shook wildly, hundreds of millions of stars shook, countless lights bloomed, and the rules of the Tao were intertwined, deducing an ancient world.


    Lu Changsheng was dressed in white. He stood under the Pangu God Gate, his eyes were very calm, hundreds of millions of stars surrounded him, thousands of gods of light bloomed around him, and the ancient vision even set it like a god.


    The Three Thousand Avenues of Air, the Avenue of Green Lotuses, the Immortal Golden Pill, the End of the Dollar Baby, the Three-born Primordial God


    Mythological double pupil, true demon body, three thousand demon hair, star blood.


    Lu Changsheng was like a god, eventually turned into a beam of light, and disappeared into the Pangu God Gate.


    At the same time, in the Northern Immortal Realm, the Emperor Kongxian fell into silence.


    During this time, he did not know why he was in bad luck, as if God was teasing him.


    Because no matter what treasure is encountered, it will always be wrong, and all monsters will find him in trouble.


    There were even a few times when he was just passing by, and he didn��t **** any treasures at all, even without thinking, but these monsters still chased themselves.


    It makes the Emperor Kongdu uncomfortable. If he did it himself, even if he thought about it, he would admit it.


    But he didn''t do anything, so he could be chased after a while, how can he swallow this breath?


    Fortunately, perhaps because of the constant overspending of others over the years, so many good fortunes have been formed, so there is no real trouble.


    This is probably good people have good rewards.


    So it doesn''t matter what the Emperor King of Space is.


    But this time is different, because the land of the Six Realms suddenly merged a few days ago, causing the earth to shake and many ancient formations have recovered.


    I should have accidentally stepped on a teleportation array and disappeared.


    And if there is no accident, he should have come to the legendary Nine Nether Underworld.


    That''s right, Nine Nether Underworld.


    It is said to be the place where countless Buddhists are afraid because of the grievances that can be born in this place.


    All are extremely terrifying grievances, and the lowest realm is fairyland.


    That''s right, the lowest and the lowest are fairyland, and there is no shortage of ghost kings in fairyland.


    The most important thing is that the spirit of resentment here is not subject to discipline at all.


    This is also the reason why countless strongmen in Buddhism are afraid of this place.


    Because this place is ten times more terrible than the underworld.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Kongdu couldn''t help but wonder. He really couldn''t understand why he came to this place.


    To be honest, I have spent so many dead souls in these years, even if I don��t have credit, there are hardships. How can I say that I am also a blessed person?


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to be so unlucky, and it is not possible to turn to oneself, but the reality is very cruel, so that the Emperor Kongdu understands the truth.


    Everything is possible.


    He was uncomfortable and wanted to cry, but finally the pride of the fairy king made him cry.


    It''s just that it wasn''t this that caused him the most discomfort, but that he found his unlucky apprentice, but did not come to the Nine Nether Nether Realm with him.


    It is said that his unlucky apprentice looks like a hapless face, but this time the hapless apprentice is actually himself, not the cheap apprentice, how can he not make the Emperor Kongdu uncomfortable.


    Just thinking for a while, King Kongxian also felt that if his unlucky apprentice also followed, it would really be finished, after all, it was a tow oil bottle.


    "Hey, Tu''er, Tu''er, if you are clever, go to the Buddhist gate to move the rescuers, or you might want to plant here for the division."


    Feeling the terrible surroundings, the empty space fairy king could not help crying and murmured a face.


    At this moment, Zhao Chen also had some ignorance, because he found that his cheap master was gone.


    To be more precise, it has disappeared for a day and night. At first, Zhao Chen thought that it was to apothecate, but after waiting for a day and night, Zhao Chen found that his cheap master was really gone.


    This makes Zhao Chen very uncomfortable. To be honest, in these years, whether in the lower realm or in the fairy world, Zhao Chen has never encountered any good things.


    Now ascending to Immortal Realm, I finally worshipped a fairy king as a teacher, but I didn''t expect it to be like that.


    "Is it because I usually eat too much?"


    Zhao Chen couldn''t help but think of it, because besides this reason, he couldn''t think of the reason why the Celestial King would abandon him for other reasons.


    Above the barren mountain, Zhao Chen thought quietly. Although he did not know where his master had gone, he knew one thing.


    He had to wait for someone, someone he didn''t know who he was, and even Zhao Chen didn''t know what he had to wait for him to do.


    But Zhao Chen is very clear that he must wait for this person.


    This is an inexplicable feeling, the feeling that appeared a few days ago.


    It seems to be a dream, and I can''t forget it after waking up for a long time.


    However, no matter who he had to wait for, Zhao Chen knew that the first thing he had to solve was to eat.


    And although Master disappeared, Zhao Chen was not without a way.


    He has thought about the countermeasures.


    Isn''t Lu Changsheng now the master of the Six Realms?


    Zhao Chen''s idea is also very simple, he can go to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, everyone comes from the lower realm, so there is a little relationship with how to say it, and you will take care of it more or less.


    Although it is true that there are some things that I have done that are unsightly, but after all, things are gone.


    Lu Changsheng is now the master of the Six Realms, and he will certainly not care about his small role.


    Even if it is really necessary to punish twice, it is at most a small punishment and a big commandment. Is it possible that Lu Changsheng will eat himself and fail?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but show a heartfelt smile.


    Because this is the worst plan, if Lu Changsheng misses the old, sees himself pitifully, and makes himself a general in the fairy world?


    Isn''t Ronghua Fugui here?


    The general may be a bit excessive, but is it okay to seal a third-ranking fairy officer?


    After all, he is now an apprentice of the fairy king anyway. How can he be a third-grade fairy official?


    That''s right, this is Zhao Chen''s dream, he has no great ambitions, because for a person who has been used to suffering since childhood, this is already very good.


    When he first ascended to the fairy world, he encountered many things and suffered a lot.


    Not to mention the third-ranking fairy officer, a nine-ranking fairy officer can speak to him by stepping on his head.


    And from a young age to a big one, Zhao Chen knew the truth and was content with others.


    Fortunately, no matter where he goes to steal treasures, Zhao Chen only takes a scoop. From this point, Zhao Chen thinks that he is a contented person.


    In other words, it is not greedy.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chen even thought that Lu Changsheng would definitely keep himself, so he withdrew his mind and got up directly, walking towards the direction of heaven.


    As for his master, Zhao Chen is not worried, after all, his master is a strong fairy king.


    It''s a bit ugly. I''m worried about myself before I talk about it. What other faces do I have to worry about my master.


    After making up his mind, Zhao Chen got up and left here and walked towards the direction of heaven.


    And at this time, thirty-three heavens.


    Lu Changsheng has entered Pangu Shenmen.


    This is another chaotic world, more primitive than the previous chaotic world.


    There is no such thing as time here. Even if one million years passed here, it would only be a flash to the outside.


    However, there is no energy in this world, only the power of the most primitive laws, so it is basically difficult to upgrade the realm.


    Because after reaching the realm of immortal emperor, there is no need for any immortal energy.


    Only enough laws are needed, and if there are enough laws, one can break through the realm overnight.


    But if there are not enough laws, it may be difficult to improve a little in 10,000 years.


    Because here is the Six Realms, not the Thousand Worlds.


    In the Daqian world, the power of the law is everywhere, so this is why the worst strongman in the Daqian world is also the realm of the fairy emperor.


    Because of this.


    In this chaotic world, there are the most primitive rules.


    These laws are the laws that existed before the opening of heaven and earth, and the power of the laws left by Pangu.


    For Lu Changsheng, he just had a feeling of coming to the fairyland just by entering here.


    His flesh is transforming, and the endless laws are transformed into a rune, which is submerged into his flesh.


    His breath is also getting stronger.


    For Lu Changsheng now, what he needs most is these primitive laws.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng felt a breakthrough.


    But he suppressed his realm in an instant.


    He can''t break through the realm like this. Although the break through realm is still very strong, it is not the most perfect.


    The most perfect breakthrough is to master the magical power of the Three Thousand Avenues, and then obtain the Originating God Tree and integrate the Three Thousand Avenues.


    Only in this way can we unite the supreme fetus.


    The realm of others is the immortal fetus, which gives birth to fairy spirits.


    However, the realm of Lu Changsheng is the supreme fetus, giving birth to the supreme god.


    The gap between them is definitely not as simple as ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, but one million times, ten million times, or even billions of times.


    Ordinary immortal monks, in the process of cultivation, merged with the principle of one avenue, already considered qualified.


    If it is a combination of ten, it is considered excellent.


    If it is a fusion of a hundred ways, even a genius.


    If it is a fusion of three hundred ways, then it is supreme genius.


    If it is a fusion of five hundred ways, it is a peerless genius.


    If a thousand ways are merged, it is Zhen Gushuojin.


    The goal of Lu Changsheng is to integrate three thousand ways. Once he succeeds, he is afraid that he will be shocked even with the Supreme Master of Creation.


    Even the Hongjun Taoist should be shocked.


    Because although he put forward this theory, it is still very difficult to realize.


    However, there are too many chaotic laws in this world, making Lu Changsheng difficult to suppress his own realm.


    This may be the last creation of Pangu.


    Lu Changsheng felt that even if he didn''t have a rapid origin, he could quickly reach Fuyao with the help of the chaotic law here.


    After all, here is the Six Realms, not the Thousand Worlds. It is extremely difficult to leave so many complete chaotic laws.


    But at this moment, the seal of the Six Realms Heavenly Dao suddenly flashed.


    Then the ghost of a **** tree suddenly appeared.


    "Origin God Tree?"


    At this moment Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    He did not expect that the Originating God Tree was actually in the imprint of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao?


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 474： : Pangu Shenzang, Complete Chaos Rule, Originating God Tree

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site for one second: www.81zw.us


    Lu Changsheng was indeed curious. Although Dao Shenying possessed the gift of magical destiny, how could it affect himself? This is unreasonable, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, Hongjun Taoist lowered his voice and explained slowly: "If this luck baby, if he is lucky, then people close to him will also have blessing luck, but if his luck is extremely bad luck."


    When it comes to this, Hongjun Taoist is silent.


    It made Lu Changsheng feel itchy.


    He looked at Hongjun Taoist and couldn''t help but ask, "What will happen?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    The Hongjun Taoist did not continue to sell the Guanzi, but looked extremely serious.


    "If there is any bad luck on this road, if anyone dares to get close to him, his luck will be swallowed by him, and the swallow will be considered good, and he may even be in luck. The Lord will be out of luck."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    It sounds a bit exaggerated, even the Lord of Creation must suffer?


    Is it so scary?


    "Just by getting close, you will encounter such troubles. What if someone considers him an apprentice, or worships him as a teacher?"


    Lu Changsheng asked like a curious baby.


    This has to make people curious. Even contact will make you unlucky. If you worship him as a teacher or accept him as an apprentice, wouldn''t it be bad luck?


    Hongjun Taoist seemed very calm.


    "It would be better if he worshipped him as a teacher, but if he was accepted as a disciple."


    Speaking of this, Hongjun Taoist could not help but take a deep breath, his eyes filled with an unspeakable strangeness.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel uncomfortable.


    He felt that this Hongjun Daoist was very weird, and he had to hide everything.


    As for it? Sooner or later not to say? What must I sell?


    Lu Changsheng was helpless.


    "If you accept him as a disciple, I''m afraid that even the character will be finished and become the most unlucky person in the world."


    It seems to be that Lu Changsheng is a little depressed, so Hongjun Taoist speaks quickly, and his expression is determined.


    "Become the most unlucky person in the world? Isn''t there a way to be restrained when encountering Dao Shenbab?"


    Lu Changsheng said, although he is not afraid of the Daoist Infant, but mainly no one knows who, in case he met him?


    What if I accidentally recruit? So please ask first, God knows if he will leave the Protoss and meet the guy.


    "It''s not like not, but it''s the same as saying nothing in this way."


    Hongjun Taoist slowly spoke out.


    After watching the landing, Chang Shengsheng replied: "Actually, the way to restrain the celestial babies is very simple, that is, better than his luck. But in the world, who dares to say that his luck will be better than the avenue."


    Hongjun Taoist seems to have some helplessness, this is the way to restrain the celestial babies, sounds simple?


    Unfortunately, no one can do it, at least he can''t.


    "Then if there is restraint, is there any benefit?"


    Hearing the luck control system, Lu Changsheng was inexplicably relieved.


    Normally, apart from face value and luck, he can compare himself. Others don��t dare to be too big, so Lu Changsheng will only be so relaxed when he hears that he is under luck.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng is very curious about the benefits of restraining the Dao infant, of course, this is just a casual question.


    Unexpectedly, Hongjun Taoist was slightly silent.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a curious look, because he didn''t know why, and he inexplicably thought that Lu Changsheng might really be able to restrain Daosheng.


    Of course, this is just an inexplicable feeling, whether he can not guarantee it.


    "If you can restrain the celestial infant, you can absorb his luck and override the avenue, but you should not be able to suppress the celestial infant under the sky."


    Hongjun Taoist said very seriously, although he has always been curious, why the Daoist Infant has not been born yet, if he is lucky, he would have discovered it long ago.


    He still thinks that Dao Shenying should be the kind of person with good luck.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t argue about anything.


    After all, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Only then, Hongjun Taoist suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, Taoist Daosheng, do you have anything else to ask, if there is nothing, I still have something to do."


    Hongjun Taoist said, he still has some things to do, if not because Lu Changsheng is still here, he had already left.


    "Thank you, Senior Hongjun, there is nothing more for the juniors."


    Lu Changsheng said, he really has nothing else to do now.


    "Well, since the longevity Daoist has nothing else, then the poor Dao will first do his own thing."


    Hongjun Taoist got up and said, then he looked at Pangu Shenzang.


    But in the end nothing was said, the whole person disappeared in this chaotic world.


    After Hongjun Taoist left, Lu Changsheng set his eyes on this gate.


    The ancient gate is filled with a kind of vicissitudes, as if it had been born before the ages of the ages, it is a bronze stone door on which is carved a map of Pangu Kaitian.


    It is extremely extraordinary, and it will never be forgotten at a glance, imprinted in the soul.


    Behind the door is the creation left by Pangu.


    Lu Changsheng no longer talked nonsense, he took out the seal of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao, and then directly entered the gate of God.


    The imprint of the Six Realms of Heaven is filled with various colors, like a rainbow, imprinted on this gate.


    Soon the Pangu God Gate shook wildly, hundreds of millions of stars shook, countless lights bloomed, and the rules of the Tao were intertwined, deducing an ancient world.


    Lu Changsheng was dressed in white. He stood under the Pangu God Gate, his eyes were very calm, hundreds of millions of stars surrounded him, thousands of gods of light bloomed around him, and the ancient vision even set it like a god.


    The Three Thousand Avenues of Air, the Avenue of Green Lotuses, the Immortal Golden Pill, the End of the Dollar Baby, the Three-born Primordial God.


    Mythological double pupil, true demon body, three thousand demon hair, star blood.


    Lu Changsheng was like a god, eventually turned into a beam of light, and disappeared into the Pangu God Gate.


    At the same time, in the Northern Immortal Realm, the Emperor Kongxian fell into silence.


    During this time, he did not know why he was in bad luck, as if God was teasing him.


    Because no matter what treasure is encountered, it will always be wrong, and all monsters will find him in trouble.


    There were even a few times when he was just passing by, and he didn��t **** any treasures at all, even without thinking, but these monsters still chased themselves.


    It makes the Emperor Kongdu uncomfortable. If he did it himself, even if he thought about it, he would admit it.


    But he didn''t do anything, so he could be chased after a while, how can he swallow this breath?


    Fortunately, perhaps because of the constant overspending of others over the years, so many good fortunes have been formed, so there is no real trouble.


    This is probably good people have good rewards.


    So it doesn''t matter what the Emperor King of Space is.


    But this time is completely different, because the land of the Six Realms suddenly merged a few days ago, causing the earth to shake and many ancient formations have recovered.


    I should have accidentally stepped on a teleportation array and disappeared.


    And if there is no accident, he should have come to the legendary Nine Nether Underworld.


    That''s right, Nine Nether Underworld.


    It is said to be the place where countless Buddhists are afraid because of the grievances that can be born in this place.


    All are extremely terrifying grievances, and the lowest realm is fairyland.


    That''s right, the lowest and the lowest are fairyland, and there is no shortage of ghost kings in fairyland.


    The most important thing is that the spirit of resentment here is not subject to discipline at all.


    This is also the reason why countless strongmen in Buddhism are afraid of this place.


    Because this place is ten times more terrible than the underworld.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Kongdu couldn''t help but wonder. He really couldn''t understand why he came to this place.


    To be honest, I have spent so many dead souls in these years, even if I don��t have credit, there are hardships. How can I say that I am also a blessed person?


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to be so unlucky, and it is not possible to turn to oneself, but the reality is very cruel, so that the Emperor Kongdu understands the truth.


    Everything is possible.


    He was uncomfortable and wanted to cry, but finally the pride of the fairy king made him cry.


    It''s just that it wasn''t this that caused him the most discomfort, but that he found his unlucky apprentice, but did not come to the Nine Nether Nether Realm with him.


    It is said that his unlucky apprentice looks like a hapless face, but this time the hapless apprentice is actually himself, not the cheap apprentice, how can he not make the Emperor Kongdu uncomfortable.


    Just thinking for a while, King Kongxian also felt that if his unlucky apprentice also followed, then it would really be finished, after all, it was a tow oil bottle.


    "Hey, Tu''er, Tu''er, if you are clever, go to the Buddhist gate to move the rescuers, or you might want to plant here for the division."


    Feeling the terrible surroundings, the empty space fairy king could not help crying and murmured a face.


    At this moment, Zhao Chen also had some ignorance, because he found that his cheap master was gone.


    To be more precise, it has disappeared for a day and night. At first, Zhao Chen thought that it was to apothecate, but after waiting for a day and night, Zhao Chen found that his cheap master was really gone.


    This makes Zhao Chen very uncomfortable. To be honest, in these years, whether in the lower realm or in the fairy world, Zhao Chen has never encountered any good things.


    Now ascending to Immortal Realm, I finally worshipped a fairy king as a teacher, but I didn''t expect it to be like that.


    "Is it because I usually eat too much?"


    Zhao Chen couldn''t help but think of it, because besides this reason, he couldn''t think of the reason why the Celestial King would abandon him for other reasons.


    Above the barren mountain, Zhao Chen thought quietly. Although he did not know where his master had gone, he knew one thing.


    He had to wait for someone, someone he didn''t know who he was, and even Zhao Chen didn''t know what he had to wait for him to do.


    But Zhao Chen is very clear that he must wait for this person.


    This is an inexplicable feeling, the feeling that appeared a few days ago.


    It seems to be a dream, and I can''t forget it after waking up for a long time.


    However, no matter who he had to wait for, Zhao Chen knew that the first thing he had to solve was to eat.


    And although Master disappeared, Zhao Chen was not without a way.


    He has thought about the countermeasures.


    Isn''t Lu Changsheng now the master of the Six Realms?


    Zhao Chen''s idea is also very simple, he can go to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, everyone comes from the lower realm, and there is a little relationship with how to say it, and you will take care of it more or less.


    Although it is true that there are some things that I have done that are unsightly, but after all, things are gone.


    Lu Changsheng is now the master of the Six Realms, and he will certainly not care about his small role.


    Even if it is really necessary to punish twice, it is at most a small punishment and a big commandment. Is it possible that Lu Changsheng will eat himself and fail?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but show a heartfelt smile.


    Because this is the worst plan, if Lu Changsheng misses the old, sees himself pitifully, and makes himself a general in the fairy world?


    Isn''t Ronghua Fugui here?


    The general may be a bit excessive, but is it okay to seal a third-ranking fairy officer?


    After all, he is now an apprentice of the fairy king anyway. How can he be a third-grade fairy official?


    That''s right, this is Zhao Chen''s dream, he has no great ambitions, because for a person who has been used to suffering since childhood, this is already very good.


    When he first ascended to the fairy world, he encountered many things and suffered a lot.


    Not to mention the third-ranking fairy officer, a nine-ranking fairy officer can show his respect and step on his head.


    And from a young age to a big one, Zhao Chen knew the truth and was content with others.


    Fortunately, no matter where he goes to steal treasures, Zhao Chen takes only a scoop. From this point, Zhao Chen thinks that he is a contented person.


    In other words, it is not greedy.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chen even thought that Lu Changsheng would definitely keep himself, so he withdrew his mind and got up directly, walking towards the direction of heaven.


    As for his master, Zhao Chen is not worried, after all, his master is a strong fairy king.


    It''s a bit ugly. I''m worried about myself before I talk about it. What other faces do I have to worry about my master.


    After making up his mind, Zhao Chen got up and left here and walked towards the direction of heaven.


    And at this time, thirty-three heavens.


    Lu Changsheng has entered Pangu Shenmen.


    This is another chaotic world, more primitive than the previous chaotic world.


    There is no such thing as time here. Even if one million years passed here, it would only be a flash to the outside.


    However, there is no energy in this world, only the power of the most primitive laws, so it is basically difficult to upgrade the realm.


    Because after reaching the realm of immortal emperor, there is no need for any immortal energy.


    Only enough laws are needed, and if there are enough laws, one can break through the realm overnight.


    But if there are not enough laws, it may be difficult to improve a little in 10,000 years.


    Because here is the Six Realms, not the Thousand Worlds.


    In the Daqian world, the power of the law is everywhere, so this is why the worst strongman in the Daqian world is also the realm of the fairy emperor.


    Because of this.


    In this chaotic world, there are the most primitive rules.


    These laws are the laws that existed before the opening of heaven and earth, and the power of the laws left by Pangu.


    For Lu Changsheng, he just had a feeling of coming to the fairyland just by entering here.


    His flesh is transforming, and the endless laws are transformed into a rune, which is submerged into his flesh.


    His breath is also getting stronger.


    For Lu Changsheng now, what he needs most is these primitive laws.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng felt a breakthrough.


    But he suppressed his realm in an instant.


    He can''t break through the realm like this. Although the break through realm is still very strong, it is not the most perfect.


    The most perfect breakthrough is to master the magical power of the Three Thousand Avenues, and then obtain the Originating God Tree and integrate the Three Thousand Avenues.


    Only in this way can we unite the supreme fetus.


    The realm of others is the immortal fetus, which gives birth to fairy spirits.


    However, the realm of Lu Changsheng is the supreme fetus, giving birth to the supreme god.


    The gap between them is definitely not as simple as ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, but one million times, ten million times, or even billions of times.


    Ordinary immortal monks, in the process of cultivation, merged with the principle of one avenue, already considered qualified.


    If it is a combination of ten, it is considered excellent.


    If it is a fusion of a hundred ways, even a genius.


    If it is a fusion of three hundred ways, then it is supreme genius.


    If it is a fusion of five hundred ways, it is a peerless genius.


    If a thousand ways are merged, it is Zhen Gushuojin.


    The goal of Lu Changsheng is to integrate three thousand ways. Once he succeeds, he is afraid that he will be shocked even with the Supreme Master of Creation.


    Even the Hongjun Taoist should be shocked.


    Because although he put forward this theory, it is still very difficult to realize.


    However, there are too many chaotic laws in this world, making Lu Changsheng difficult to suppress his own realm.


    This may be the last creation of Pangu.


    Lu Changsheng felt that even if he didn''t have a rapid origin, he could quickly reach Fuyao with the help of the chaotic law here.


    After all, here is the Six Realms, not the Thousand Worlds. It is extremely difficult to leave so many complete chaotic laws.


    But at this moment, the seal of the Six Realms Heavenly Dao suddenly flashed.


    Then the ghost of a **** tree suddenly appeared.


    "Origin God Tree?"


    At this moment Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    He did not expect that the Originating God Tree was actually in the imprint of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao?


    August 1 Chinese mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v2 Chapter 475： : Great Destiny, Great Cause and Effect! 3000 Law Seeds!

    Lu Changsheng did not expect that the origin of the **** tree was actually hidden in the seal of the Six Realms.


    The ancient divine tree covered the sky, and every branch of the tree drew hundreds of millions of laws. This is just a phantom.


    The holy tree of origin of the terror seems to connect the world and hold a chaotic universe, which is extremely shocking.


    Lu Changsheng looked at all of this quietly, and the ghost image of the origin of the God Tree slowly emerged, and the imprint of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao was also blooming with it.


    However, the scene that made Lu Changsheng more shocking appeared again, and a green lotus appeared in the chaotic universe developed by Pangu.


    This green lotus looks more terrible than the source **** tree. This is the green lotus, which gave birth to three thousand demon gods.


    According to the Taoist Hongjun, Lu Changsheng had a certain concept of the three treasures left by the Pangu Great God.


    The celestial axe Pangu God is the magic weapon of life, this is the treasure of creation, and even the top treasure of creation.


    However, the Originating God Tree is more ancient. He surpassed the Sky Axe. The Originating God Tree can condense the rules of the Three Thousand Avenues and produce three thousand Divine Fruits. Each fruit represents the ultimate of a Avenue.


    As long as one of these fruits is swallowed, one can enter the realm of Darrow.


    And if all the three thousand **** fruits are merged and refined, they will directly step into the realm of creation, and if you can cultivate it to the worst, you can also climb to the sky in one step.


    This is the horror of the origin of the God Tree, but what is even more horrible is this avenue Qinglian.


    Because through the Hongjun Taoist said, this Daqing Qinglian can breed such a horrible existence of three thousand demon gods, which proves that Daqing Qinglian is very likely to be a carrier of Dadao.


    But this is just Lu Changsheng''s conjecture, he did not dare to conclude, but he always felt that Daqing Qinglian was extraordinary.


    Because before, he had seen the future scene, and what was in front of him was Daqing Qinglian, but not this one.


    Therefore, among the three treasures left by the Pangu great god, the first place is this avenue Qinglian.


    The second is the tree of origin, and the last is the sky axe.


    Today, only one last thing is the difference between Kai Tianxu and Lu Changsheng. That is the innate Taiji map. This map is among the 100,000 immortal mountains, and it can be retrieved quickly if necessary.


    And now there is no need to open the sky axe for the time being. Instead, the origin of the God Tree and Daqing Qinglian have great help for themselves.


    After understanding this truth, Lu Changsheng did not talk nonsense. He sat cross-legged in the chaotic universe, refining this chaotic law.


    Afterwards, his eyes were fixed on the tree of origin.


    "Although the Origin God Tree appears, I haven''t completely mastered the Three Thousand Avenues magic powers yet, so for the time being I can''t really condense the supreme fetus, otherwise there is a trace of shortcomings that are not truly perfect.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said in his heart that he knew very well that if he really wanted to condense the supreme fetus, then he would have to embark on a truly perfect road.


    So there are no shortcomings.


    However, in order to condense the true supreme fetus, one must master the Three Thousand Avenues magic power, and then turn the Three Thousand Avenues magic power into the seeds of three thousand laws.


    Planted in the body, and then take root and germinate to reach the innate state. If this step is successful, you can refine the Originating God Tree and engulf and merge all the three thousand Divine Fruits in the Originating God Tree.


    Then the three thousand divine fruits that originated from the divine tree will be transformed into an endless stream of law energy, irrigated above the three thousand law seeds.


    At that time, with the help of the origin of the **** tree body, the supreme **** fetus is condensed, and in the **** fetus, it can return to the original state of congenital chaos.


    At that time, the Three Thousand Laws in the body were not as simple as the simple fusion and refining brand, but they were born with the Three Thousand Laws.


    Ordinary immortal monks, in the process of cultivation, all flesh reached the innate primitive state, and then the laws were integrated into the body.


    But Lu Changsheng''s perfect practice is different. He planted the law in his body, and then returned to the original state of chaos.


    In this way, you can do what you say in the true sense.


    But this process is extremely difficult, and it can even be said that it is difficult to go to the blue sky.


    Therefore, the birth of the supreme fetus, in the eyes of many powerful monks, is only a theoretical strength.


    Because not to mention the harsh conditions required, the probability of failure alone is more than 90%.


    Of course, if Lu Changsheng really condenses the supreme fetus, it will surely be a weeping ghost, and the gods of the creation of the world will be shocked.


    Just now, there is still a lack of six-door three thousand avenue magic power. Without these six-door three thousand avenue magic power, you cannot plant the three-thousand law.


    So the first step is difficult to complete.


    Lu Changsheng is constantly thinking. Fortunately, there is no concept of time in this chaotic universe, otherwise, there may be no thought at all.


    This is a small chaotic universe. When the Pangu God opened the earth, he specially preserved this universe.


    Lu Changsheng stood in the universe and felt the complete chaos law in this chaotic universe.


    He was contemplating, frowning, and he performed the last six gates of the Three Thousand Avenues magic power with the method of Heavenly Emperor.


    Because there is no concept of time in the chaotic universe, Lu Changsheng does not worry about time.


    At this moment, he continued to deduce, based on the three thousand avenue magic powers he currently masters, to deduce the last three thousand avenue magic powers.


    However, even if you master the law of heaven and earth, it is difficult to deduce the final six-door three thousand avenue magic power, because this last six-door three thousand avenue magic power is the top ranking.


    Normally, Lu Changsheng wants to perform this last three thousand road magical power, it may be difficult to succeed in an era.


    But fortunately, this is a chaotic universe, with the most complete chaotic law between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the time required can be greatly reduced.


    There is no time in chaos, and Lu Changsheng does not know how long he has been thinking.


    But he has been able to deduce a trillion times.


    Under such a horrible deduction, the last three thousand avenues magical power, Lu Changsheng has deduced four successes.


    Great supremacy, supreme supremacy, and self-respect. This is the sixth supreme supernatural power among the three thousand avenue supernatural powers. Master this supernatural power and turn it into the supreme.


    Great Divine Awesomeness, Divine Awesomeness, Invincibleness, this is the fifth supreme supernaturalist power among the Three Thousand Avenues Supernatural Powers, mastering this supernatural power, its own majesty, will be raised to the extreme, the majesty of the Son, the majesty of the real dragon, the majesty of the Emperor, give Others leave an indelible impression.


    Great immortality, physical immeasurable, primal immortal immeasurable, eternal immortal immeasurable, all incredible immeasurable, this is the supreme supernatural power ranked three thousand avenues supernatural power, master this supernatural power, all immeasurable, inestimable.


    Great creation, all heavens and all realms, all have creation, and have a certain relationship with the cause and effect fate. This is the third supernatural power among the three thousand road gods.


    This magical power has a certain relationship with destiny and cause and effect, and can be called small causation.


    These four gates and three thousand avenues were performed by Lu Changsheng many times.


    There are still the last two gates of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    The second-largest causal technique.


    And the No. 1 Grand Destiny.


    With these two three thousand avenues magical powers, Lu Changsheng can''t really perform.


    Because these two gates and three thousand avenues are magical, they represent all the fate and cause and effect of all things in the world.


    Cause and effect cause and effect, everything has cause and effect, one flower and one wood, one dust and one sand, all have cause and effect.


    Destiny Destiny, the heavens and the world, endless creatures all have destiny, and all cause and effect have destiny.


    The two gates of the Three Thousand Avenues can be said to be the strongest two gates of the Three Thousand Avenues. One can cut off the cause and effect of others, and the other can change the destiny of others.


    If you master it, go beyond everything.


    No matter how strong you are, what can you do with a punch, I bless cause and effect on you, and every move you make will be wiped out by cause and effect.


    You disregard cause and effect, and you are as strong as you can be, but everything has a destiny. Let you be strong and change your destiny like a ants.


    This is the power of the Great Causal Technique and the Great Destiny Technique.


    If it is an enemy, bless the cause and effect, change the destiny, life is better than death.


    If you are a relative or friend, reduce the cause and effect, change your destiny, and fly to the top.


    However, these two three-thousand roads have magical powers, and Lu Changsheng has always been difficult to truly realize. This involves really terrifying things.


    Once thinking about the mysterious and mysterious cause and effect, the whole person will fall into a very strange state.


    It may happen in a moment.


    Another trillion trillion deductions, Lu Changsheng still did not deduce the Great Destiny and Great Causality.


    He had some distress, frowned, and a feeling of falling into the quagmire.


    This feeling is terrifying. Lu Changsheng knows clearly that if he does not get out of this state in time, he will most likely become a devil.


    When the fairy came, he couldn''t save himself.


    Just thinking of cause and effect and destiny, Lu Changsheng couldn''t contain his thoughts, as if there was some mysterious force attracting him.


    In fact, although the cause and effect of fate seem to be unconscious, they are actually conscious, so when Lu Changsheng is deducing fate and cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of destiny are also entangled in landing and living forever.


    If Lu Changsheng really pushes the stage, he will directly control the power of destiny and cause and effect.


    But if Lu Changsheng can''t push the show, he will fall into an endless confusion, not getting into trouble, but an eternal dilemma.


    He will always think about fate and cause and effect until death.


    However, there are countless deductions


    Lu Changsheng still did not push the two magical powers because it was too difficult.


    In fact, the Grand Destiny technique and the Grand Causality technique are not based on push performances at all.


    Because one cannot visualize fate and cause and effect, this is not an order of magnitude at all, and it involves too much.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the imprint of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao bloomed immensely, and the faintly appearing green lotus, scattered a piece of blue light and entered Lu Changsheng''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s mind surfaced with a picture of the battle between the Pangu Great God and the Three Thousand Demon Gods.


    The three thousand demon gods represent the law of three thousand avenues.


    The Pangu Great God represents the law of power. Because he is in the chaos and is also the devil, there is no such thing as the cause and effect of fate.


    Demon God of Destiny, and Demon God of Cause and Effect, are difficult to exert their true strength. They cannot bless the cause and effect of Pangu Great God, nor can they change the destiny of Pangu Great God.


    Eventually he died under the axe of the **** Pangu.


    That picture, Lu Changsheng did not forget, he is constantly thinking and deducing.


    But this time Lu Changsheng''s thinking is no longer as simple as deducing Taoism.


    He is thinking about what is destiny, everything in the world is divided into destiny, and some people are born to be the emperor, Jinyiyusi.


    However, some people are born to be beggars, and are not full for three meals, suffering miserably.


    Most monks think.


    The so-called destiny is blessing all beings, but the real destiny is in your own hands. As long as it is strong enough, anyone can control the destiny


    However, Lu Changsheng came up with another idea. All days are doomed, destiny has already been arranged, and mastering destiny is actually a kind of self-deception.


    No one can control fate, and no one can escape from cause and effect.


    Therefore, all things in the world, all beings, should follow the nature, accept cause and effect, and not deliberately avoid cause and effect, so that we can truly understand our destiny.


    Lu Changsheng thought so.


    Indeed, if the world wants to avoid cause and effect, then there is no need to be born at all. Hiding in a deep mountain and old forest, do not meet with anyone or touch anything.


    Don''t even drink a sip of water and breathe a breath of air, because everything has cause and effect, how can it be avoided completely.


    The more you avoid these causes, the fate will change everything for you.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng was surrounded by two divine lights, one red and one blue.


    The two kinds of light are very dazzling, but it also gives people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    The red light has evolved into a picture of sentient beings, all living beings are in the picture.


    This is the picture of all life.


    However, the blue light has turned into blue lines, entwining all living beings, everyone has his cause and effect.


    Even if it is as big as the Lord of Nature, or as small as a ant, or even a leaf has his cause and effect.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng completely realized.


    He realized the true meaning of the Great Cause and Effect and Great Destiny!


    At this moment, the air of Three Thousand Avenues surrounds the whole body, and at the same time the Three Thousand Avenues magical power turns into three thousand seeds, which is imprinted in one''s body.


    This momentum of Lu Changsheng became extremely terrifying in the chaotic universe, UU reading www.www. uukanshu.com He is like the God of Creation, immeasurable, free, supreme, and free.


    Everything is him, and everything that is not is him.


    This is a symbol of ultimate perfection. In the Six Realms, all strengths of Lu Changsheng have reached a kind of ultimate perfection.


    Whether it is the flesh, the Yuanshen, or the wisdom, Lu Changsheng represents the top-level existence of the Six Realms.


    And with three thousand seeds imprinted in the body, the origin of the God Tree at this moment also really appeared.


    There is no light in the chaotic universe, but with the emergence of the tree of origin, countless Taoist lights illuminate the entire chaotic universe.


    The body of the originating **** tree appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Three thousand three hundred and thirty-three thousand feet.


    There are three thousand branches.


    On each branch, there is a round and full, crystal clear and divine fruit.

 v2 Chapter 476： : Dao Shentai, Hongjun Taoist shocked.

    This is the originating divine fruit, and each originating divine fruit represents a different law.


    There are a total of three thousand divine fruits on the tree of origin, which represents the three thousand rules.


    Each law will form an extremely ancient scripture, imprinted on the surface of the **** fruit.


    Cause and effect of fate, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, birth and death.


    And, every divine fruit is condensed with the law of infinity.


    Any divine fruit, the condensed laws can allow a monk to step directly into the realm of Dala.


    "Is this the tree of origin?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked. This was the first time he saw the tree of origin, and it was no longer a phantom, but a tree of origin.


    As for the origin of the **** tree, Lu Changsheng was only known through the master of the restricted area.


    To be honest, at this moment, Lu Changsheng is very suspicious of the identity of the master of the restricted area.


    Because at the beginning, Lu Changsheng only thought that the master of the restricted area was the fairy emperor realm, but now it seems that the master of this restricted area may be extremely extraordinary.


    It''s just that the current thing to do is to consume the three thousand divine fruits from the tree of refining origin, instead of thinking about these issues, so Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about it.


    And what is the identity of the lord of the restricted area? Let''s talk about it later.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just after Lu Changsheng had just determined his good idea, the Originating God Tree suddenly trembled in madness, countless divine light diffused, and the entire chaotic universe was illuminated.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at a fruit above the originating **** tree. This fruit was filled with extremely terrifying essence of life, and the ancient divinity deduced the ultimate of life.


    This is the fruit of life. The Lord of the Forbidden Zone originally wanted to let himself find this fruit, and Lu Changsheng suddenly thought that the Lord of the Forbidden Zone once said that if he devours the fruit of life, not only will he do no harm but will harm himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being depressed.


    Because it is clear that the owner of this restricted area is treating himself as a fool.


    Looking carefully at the past, this fruit of life is filled with the power of the law of life, let alone a bite, even if a fairy emperor smells it, he can continue his life.


    That''s right, you can continue your life for a while if you smell.


    This is the law of life, one of the laws of the Three Thousand Avenues. Once the divine fruit is consumed, it will not be bound by lifespan from now on.


    Because you are the law of life, nature cannot be bound by life!


    Do it forever.


    But it can''t be done, because the fruit of life can only make your life endless. It may be that you have encountered a terrible blow, and it will still be destroyed.


    At this moment, suddenly, a fruit seemed to be ripe and fell directly into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    The fruit is pale green, filled with the law of wind, and there are three wavy runes on the surface of the fruit.


    This is the fruit of the **** of the wind. It has the law of the road of the wind. If this fruit is swallowed, it can be turned into a very fast wind, soaring above nine days, the world''s first speed.


    "Click."


    Lu Changsheng did not hesitate, he put the fruit directly in the mouth, just a bite, and the whole fruit turned into a very sweet juice.


    Not only is the fruit sweet and crisp, but it also enters the body with the laws of the road like the ocean.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s flesh is constantly sublimating, and all kinds of light are blooming.


    The divine light is shining brightly, and hundreds of millions of Daoqis come out.


    Illuminating the entire chaotic universe, his whole person is like a sun, like a god.


    In this way, before waiting for Lu Changsheng to digest the laws of the body, the second **** fruit quickly fell, and Lu Changsheng directly swallowed the second **** fruit without any hesitation.


    For Lu Changsheng now, these laws are superior to everything, and his cultivation is constantly improving, transforming, and moving towards an ultimate road.


    Soon, the third, fourth, and fifth fruits were dropped until the tenth fruit, and each fruit contained the law of terror.


    If an immortal emperor is here, he may feel pressure to eat one, but Lu Changsheng eats ten at a time without any pressure.


    His physical body is like an endless sea, as if the number has increased ten times and one hundred times, he can bear it.


    And every time he devours a divine fruit, Lu Changsheng''s mastery of the Three Thousand Avenues will go further.


    Because the magic of the Three Thousand Avenues corresponds to the Law of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng has devoured ten **** fruits, and can use these laws to break through his realm.


    However, Lu Changsheng did not do this, but instead added the power of this law to the three thousand law seeds in the body, as if fertilizing, the law seeds took root.


    That''s it, three thousand years have passed.


    In the chaotic universe, there is no concept of time, but this is the time calculated in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    In other words, refining and refining is the three thousand **** fruit. It takes three thousand years if it is outside, and it must have such a strong law of chaos, otherwise three thousand years is absolutely not enough.


    For three thousand years, the last fruit appeared in the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    This fruit is red, it is extremely mysterious, but it also has a supreme sense.


    This is the fruit of destiny, corresponding to the grand destiny technique.


    Lu Changsheng has no nonsense, and directly devoured this divine fruit.


    With the devouring the fruit of fate, Lu Changsheng''s body exploded with three thousand Daoguang lights.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Horrible things appeared. After Lu Changsheng swallowed these three thousand **** fruits, the power of the three thousand laws in the body continued to explode.


    This is the law of the avenue. It is extremely extreme for a person to own one, and if he has two, two different laws will collide.


    It''s like water and fire, so the first trouble is to give birth to the supreme fetus.


    If you want to truly conceive a supreme fetus, you first need to suppress the power of the laws in your body. If the laws in your body are incompatible, how can you condense the fetus.


    For ordinary monks, the four or five laws will cause headaches, because it takes a long time to suppress, and if one is not careful, once the power of the law cannot be suppressed, the whole person will fall directly, and it will be a good thing to fail.


    Therefore, the fairy land is a very important realm, and it is also a terrifying realm.


    What''s more, Lu Changsheng now has the Law of Three Thousand Avenues in his body, and his situation is even more terrifying. If other monks are told that there will be the Law of Three Thousand Avenues in Lu Changsheng''s body, I''m afraid the first idea is that Lu Changsheng''s life and death will be fixed.


    The four or five laws are rampant in the body, and they are not convinced of each other. The three thousand laws will be even more terrifying.


    They have no consciousness about these laws, but they have an innate instinct. Then they suppress each other and become the dominant law.


    The rule is no distinction between high and low, unlike the Three Thousand Avenues, it will be ranked according to ability.


    The rule does not divide the ranking, because everything in the world is composed of three thousand rules.


    No one is superfluous and no one is missing. A truly complete world is indispensable.


    It is precisely because of this that otherwise there is no distinction between high and low, and the law of destiny and the law of water are equally distinguished.


    Therefore, the rule of the Three Thousand Avenues in Lu Changsheng will compete with each other, and no one will be convinced of each other.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the three thousand Daoguang lights erupted by Lu Changsheng were not visions, but the crazy vibration of the three thousand laws in the body.


    This situation is extremely dangerous. Lu Changsheng didn''t hesitate. He sat cross-legged in the chaotic universe and visualized Daqing Qinglian in his mind.


    That''s right, it''s just a vision of Qinglian Avenue. In fact, Lu Changsheng planned to visualize the scene of Pangu''s groundbreaking before. Later, he thought that the scene of Pangu''s groundbreaking could not suppress the rule of Three Thousand Avenues.


    Also intend to visualize, the chaotic universe, the heavens and the world, and even the world.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, Lu Changsheng believed that if he really wanted to suppress all the laws of the Three Thousand Avenues in his body, the only option was not Pangu, nor the world.


    It is Daqing Qinglian.


    Lu Changsheng always felt that this road of green lotus had an unspeakable feeling with himself, but he could not guess anything, just an intuition.


    Sure enough, when Lu Changsheng visualized the Qinglian Avenue, the Three Thousand Avenues in the body was actually quiet.


    Ancient runes run out from Lu Changsheng''s body, these are the three thousand rule runes.


    The cause and effect of fate, the immeasurable nature, the universe, the vastness of the universe, the sickness and death of the old, the six reincarnation.


    And at this moment, as Lu Changsheng visualized Daqing Qinglian, the Daqing Qinglian in the chaotic universe actually appeared under Lu Changsheng.


    This avenue of green lotus, there are 126,900 feet, 108 lotus leaves, crystal clear, showing a blue color, a slight shake will fall down the billions of avenues of God, it looks unparalleled!


    This is Daqing Qinglian.


    And Lu Changsheng is surrounded by Daqing Qinglian, and at the same time Lu Changsheng''s breath is also becoming stronger.


    All the laws of chaos in the entire chaotic universe poured into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    At this moment, Daqing Qinglian directly wrapped Lu Changsheng''s flesh, and the chaotic laws like the ocean and the ocean were all submerged in Daqing Qinglian.


    At the same time, the 34-year-old Hongjun Taoist suddenly changed his expression. He pinched his fingers and revealed an extremely shocking expression.


    He even lost his voice.


    "This is not the supreme fetus, this is the great fetus."


    Hongjun Taoist was shocked, because he always believed that the supreme fetus is already the most sublimated transformation in the world.


    But what I did not expect is that the **** fetus condensed by Lu Changsheng is the Dao God Fetus. In other words, if Lu Changsheng succeeds, he is equivalent to Datong.


    It is even more terrible than the avenue babies, because the avenue babies are the first line of life in the fifty of the avenue, but Lu Changsheng condenses the avenue natal fetus and hatches out, does it not equal the avenue?


    If this is the case, then Lu Changsheng is really the first person between heaven and earth.


    Hongjun Taoist dare not imagine the future of Lu Changsheng, but at this moment, suddenly Hongjun Taoist thought of something.


    At that time, Pangu didn''t seem very surprised when he brought Dao Shenying, and during that period of time, Pangu didn''t care about Dao Shenying.


    This is somewhat unreasonable, because the importance of Dao Shenbaby can make everybody be moved.


    However, Pangu was not surprised at all. Although he said that the strong one in the back one-tenth wanted to fight for the celestial babies, Pangu first shot.


    But the Taoist Hong Jun thought carefully now that he found that Pangu didn''t seem to care about the celestial babies at all.


    At that time, Hongjun Taoist didn''t think much, always thought he thought too much.


    But now it seems that suddenly Hongjun Taoist has an extremely horrible idea in his mind.


    Pangu may have a big secret in this world.


    This secret is most likely related to 101.


    Thinking carefully, Hongjun Taoist suddenly thought that Pangu came to this world with his wounds, and then healed the wounds in Qinglian Avenue.


    The origin of this lotus is extremely unknown, and if it is an unowned thing, Hongjun Taoist thinks it is impossible.


    The avenue green lotus is more extraordinary than the ultimate treasure. This is very likely to be a testimony. So many strong chemists cannot find this green lotus?


    In a flash, many puzzles appeared in front of Hongjun Taoist. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    However, he was very clear that this matter was beyond his acceptable range.


    So Pangu didn''t tell himself about the future.


    At this moment, Hongjun Taoist suddenly felt that everything in the world where the Pangu Taoist was located was for the sake of everything.


    Lu Changsheng!


    This idea shocked Hongjun Taoist. He couldn''t believe it, because if that was the case, how terrible Lu Changsheng''s history would be.


    But what happened in front of him made Hongjun Dao dare not believe it.


    After all, Lu Changsheng condenses the celestial fetus, which is something that is impossible in theory.


    But Lu Changsheng did it.


    Daqing Qinglian seems to become an embryo, and there are three thousand Dafa Rune on the embryo.


    Lu Changsheng, in this celestial fetus, began a real transformation and sublimation.


    His flesh turned into little bits and pieces in a flash, and disappeared directly into the chaotic universe.


    And Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen also continued to shrink, until finally Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen disappeared completely.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Changsheng is already dead, even saying that the dead can no longer die.


    No body is not dead, and you can live if you have a primal spirit.


    There is no Yuanshen, but if there is still flesh, you can become a living dead person, at least alive.


    But Lu Changsheng has no flesh and no spirit In the eyes of countless strong men, even in the eyes of Da Luo strong men, Lu Changsheng is also dead.


    However, in the eyes of creation, this is not death, but a real rebirth.


    Hongjun Taoist looked at this scene, he could see Lu Changsheng''s situation through the Dao Shentai.


    He was shocked incomparably, because he knew it was a real rebirth.


    In other words, it means that Lu Changsheng was born again.


    And this rebirth is called innate.


    Other so-called innates appear extremely humble in the face of this rebirth.


    ---


    ---


    It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket cheeky! ! !


    Thank you readers! ! ! ! !


    Because it is almost the finalization stage, it takes about 700,000 words to finish, all aspects will speed up, understand.

 v2 Chapter 477： : The birth of the **** fetus, the big 0 tremor, the infinite amount of robbery

    That''s right, Lu Changsheng''s innate talent is called true innate.


    He was born again in the green lotus of Dadao, and his flesh and Yuanshen completely disappeared.


    Even in destiny and causality, Lu Changsheng seems to have never been in this world at all, all cause and effect disappeared, and there is no such person in destiny.


    This is the real rebirth, not the so-called Nirvana, nor the so-called rebirth.


    Everything comes again, cut off the past, and greet a new future.


    In the chaotic universe, the endless law of Qinglian Dadao blooms, and these laws are intertwined, drowning the entire chaotic universe.


    This picture is really terrifying, countless stars are shaking in the sky, and the Qinglian Avenue stands in the chaotic universe, which originally had nothing to do with the outside world.


    However, it is because Daqing Qinglian is so terrifying, and even has a feeling of affecting the outside world.


    At this moment, Daqing Qinglian is brewing an unparalleled force. The heavens, the world, the chaotic universe, and the living things, all seem to condense in this Dalian Qinglian.


    At this moment, a sudden and terrifying force suddenly erupted, and there was no sound at all in this explosion.


    But as long as you reach a certain level, you can feel this breath of terror.


    It was Na Hongjun Taoist who first felt this horror, because this power surpassed the power recognized by the nature.


    Even Hongjun Taoist thought that this breath was several times more terrifying than the original breath of Pangu.


    It is almost impossible to know that Pangu Nai is the strong man of perfection, Hongjun Taoist fully believes that if Pangu lived to the present, he would certainly be able to prove the heavens and the world.


    However, such a terrifying force broke out in the chaotic universe where Lu Changsheng is located, which can only explain two possibilities.


    One possibility is that Lu Changsheng has infinite potential in his body, and he really embarked on the road of the first person between ancient and modern times.


    Once this road is successful, Lu Changsheng''s future will be incomparably brilliant, surpassing all arrogance and suppressing all kinds.


    Another possibility is Daqing Qinglian, and yes it is Daqing Qinglian. Hongjun Taoists have always believed that Daqing Qinglian should be a treasure of nature, but now it seems that this Daqing Qinglian may not be as simple as a treasure of nature.


    It may even be a testimony artifact.


    But whether it is right or not, it cannot be denied that Lu Changsheng is powerful and his potential.


    For a moment, there were countless doubts in the mind of Hongjun Taoist. He was curious about the origin of Pangu, and he was also very curious about why Pantianjiao wanted to kill Pangu.


    But what he is most curious about now is who Lu Changsheng is and whether he has a certain relationship with Pangu.


    To be honest, Hongjun Taoist was also very puzzled. The reason for his doubts was simple, because he could be inferred by anyone in these six realms.


    Whether this person''s past, present, or future, he can calculate it, even the so-called King of Gods, and even the creation of the world of thousands of people, he can calculate a part.


    But he can''t count two people, one is Dao Shenying and the other is Lu Changsheng.


    Dao Shenying cannot be calculated, and Hongjun Taoists do not find it strange, because Dao Shenbab involves the Supreme Avenue, and it is not surprising that it cannot be deduced.


    However, he was unable to calculate Lu Changsheng, which really surprised Hongjun Taoist.


    At first, Hongjun Dao thought that the powerful people of the Thousand Worlds had invaded the Six Realms, and some of them had made shots that caused the heavens to be blinded. Therefore, Lu Changsheng could not be calculated.


    But now, Hongjun Taoists don''t think so.


    "Longevity Taoist, longevity Taoist, what exactly is your life experience, I really look forward to it!"


    Hongjun Taoist did not struggle with Lu Changsheng''s identity. He was curious and full of expectations, because one day Lu Changsheng''s identity would surface.


    He really looks forward to what Lu Changsheng''s identity is, but now he just needs to wait and see how it changes.


    However, in this chaotic universe, that terrible breath filled the universe of the heavens.


    What is the universe?


    Outside the Six Realms, there are countless universes, each of which represents a plane, and within each plane there is a universe boundary wall.


    These walls can resist the invasion of the Immortal Emperor, and even the strong of the Immortal Fetal Realm can hardly break through these walls.


    But at this moment, a breath of terror swept through countless universes.


    All the universe feels this terrifying power, because this power is not the kind of destruction, but a grand feeling.


    Normal strength can be described by ants and real dragons.


    A weak and humble.


    A soaring nine days.


    This is an extreme difference.


    However, the forces that broke out in these six realms were not like this.


    But the world is magnificent.


    The heavens and the world, countless monks, as long as they surpass the fairy emperor realm, all feel this magnificence of heaven and earth at this moment.


    It is like a mortal who looks up at the starry sky and is shocked by the hundreds of millions of stars and Hongmeng universe.


    This power is really shocking.


    I don''t know how many powerful planes of the universe are shocking.


    And in the higher dimensional universe.


    The hundreds of millions of star clusters are now extremely magnificent and magnificent, yet full of vastness.


    Each cluster has billions of galaxies.


    Each galaxy has billions of stars.


    However, these stars are connected together as if to live forever.


    Only a shocking scene appeared.


    In the hundreds of millions, as huge as Hengsha.


    However, there is a huge star in the center of this star, standing in the universe!


    This star is too big and infinitely large, one billion billion times larger than a sun.


    To the countless stars around, they are all around it.


    Rather than saying that this is a star, it is better to say that this is a small star cluster.


    Yes, a star is as big as a small cluster.


    And this star is extremely extraordinary, the air of the avenue surrounds the whole star, full of miracles and creations.


    It is a big world.


    It can also be called an ancient star of vindication.


    Because this is the most powerful star in the heavens and the world, there are the oldest legends here, and there are countless strong men.


    And that terrifying breath also swept through the world.


    In an instant, the look of countless powerful people in the world changed, and they sensed this terrifying power, but they could not deduce what happened in their realm.


    Some big Luo strong, barely sensed some luck.


    "It seems that the Daqian World will usher in an unparalleled existence."


    There is a strong Luo, standing on a mountain top and muttering to himself.


    "For so many years, I didn''t expect these territories, there was such a horrible existence."


    In a land of nature, a man in white couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    All the big strong Luo felt this power. Although they did not know exactly what happened, they could guess a part.


    But in the world of thousands, those really powerful men can''t help but frown one by one.


    Among the ancient Buddhist kingdoms, birds and flowers scent here, gods and beasts run, visions come and go, and the ancient trees of Bodhi radiate countless wisdom.


    The sounds of Sanskrit sounded like fairy music, ringing in this ancient Buddhist kingdom.


    This is a real Buddhist country and a real bliss world. There is no pain or sorrow here.


    Everyone is chanting Buddhist scriptures, and there is a look of wisdom and consciousness on everyone''s face.


    It seems as if you have realized everything, and as if you know everything, you are about to prove your way to Buddhahood.


    In this supreme Buddha country, there is a grand hall, which is even more magnificent. Outside the main hall, there are 8.4 million Buddhas.


    A Buddha, at least the turbulent realm, is the dominant existence in any small world.


    Four hundred thousand Buddhas recite the scriptures in unison, the ancient scripture sounds, as if they can penetrate the world.


    It is the dojo of the Great Thousand World, the Supreme Buddha.


    It is also one of the strongest dojos in the world, because the supreme Buddha Mother has already made great achievements.


    In the hall, an ancient voice sounded.


    This sound is like a natural sound, full of mystery. After listening, there will be a feeling of divine initiation, as if all confusion can be solved.


    And in this hall there are three hundred and sixty-five dharma-protecting Buddhas, one hundred and eight dharma-protecting gods, seventy-two arhats, thirty-six bodhisattvas, and four ancient Buddhas.


    Especially the Bodhisattva and the ancient Buddha, there is a ninth supreme Buddha light behind each head, representing great wisdom, perseverance, great qualifications, and supremacy.


    Their whole body is filled with strange light, showing their supreme wisdom.


    There are even some bodhisattvas, which are riding powerful beasts.


    The worst of these powerful men in the hall is the great consummation.


    And the most important thing is to be able to enter this hall and listen to the existence of Buddha chanting verses.


    Perhaps their realm is not very high, but their qualifications, their consciousness, and their cause and effect are unparalleled.


    In other words, the existence of this hall can be qualified for future enlightenment.


    The so-called enlightenment is detachment from everything. It can even be said that these Bodhisattva Arhats and even the Immortal Venerable Consummation Buddha are likely to prove Da Luo in the future.


    At this moment, as this terrifying breath appeared, everyone opened their eyes and they woke up from listening to the chanting of the Buddha.


    Everyone has a different look on his face.


    The people were curious about each other. They didn''t know what happened. The four ancient Buddhas knew a little bit, and some bodhisattvas also felt something vaguely felt.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t dare to speculate, so everyone couldn''t help looking at the central area.


    In the middle of the hall, an ancient figure sits on the futon.


    This figure seems to be in the past and seems to be in the future. It is unprecedentedly mysterious and unparalleled, and there are pictures of all living beings around the figure.


    Represents cause and effect and destiny.


    At the same time, this figure also has a supremely grand feeling.


    This is the phantom of the Buddha, not the real Buddha.


    The real Buddha mother is not here, but everywhere, the Buddha mother evolves all sentient beings, realizes all sentient beings, and saves suffering.


    It may be a woman, it may be a man, it may be a beggar, it may be an emperor, it is more likely to be an ordinary monk, and it may even be a supreme pride.


    Just because of the Buddha''s practice, it is the method of sentient beings. It evolves sentient beings by itself, understands all sentient beings, blesses supreme cause and effect, and seeks the true meaning in destiny.


    This is the most powerful mental method of Buddhism in the world. It is rumored that the supreme Buddha Mother needs to realize one hundred and eighty million different lives, and has experienced 99,999.9 times of suffering .


    You can prove to the heavens.


    Of course, this is just a rumor, because no one knows the realm of the realm of power, nor can they clearly understand the ideas of the people.


    "Amitabha, dare to ask the Buddha, is there any new change in this world?"


    At this moment, a bodhisattva made a sound.


    This bodhisattva stepped on the twelve lotus stands, held a jade bottle of sheep fat, pinched the compassion mark, and gave him a feeling of great compassion and great compassion on his beautiful face.


    This is the most wise and compassionate bodhisattva among the thirty-six bodhisattvas.


    He is also a big and powerful player.


    And it is also the most likely existence among the Buddhas.


    So she dared to ask.


    The sound rang, and all the Buddhas were full of curiosity for a while, waiting for the answer from the Buddha.


    About a quarter of an hour.


    Suddenly the voice of the Buddha''s mother sounded.


    "The heavens are blinded, and the fourth immeasurable calamity is about to appear, and it is all in the calamity without proof."


    The voice of the Buddha''s mother sounded. Her voice seemed to have come from ancient times, full of vicissitudes and full of vigor.


    Full of grandeur and mystery.


    It''s just that the expression of everyone in the hall can''t be changed.


    Because they heard these four words of infinite quantity.


    The so-called immeasurable calamity is a catastrophe of heaven and earth, which has only happened three times in ancient times.


    Every time it happens, it''s all about life, not for any race, but for the world.


    No matter the big thousand world, the small thousand world, or the most common world, it will be affected by the immeasurable quantity.


    According to the ancient records, every time there is no amount of damage, ninety-nine monks will fall.


    Except for chemistry, no one dared to say that it could be spent safely. Even if chemistry was personally protected, it might not be able to survive the immense amount of robbery.


    This is the terrible innumerable robbery.


    It is also the reason why so many monks want to be made.


    The only good thing is that every time there is no amount of robbery, the time interval is extremely long.


    It even grows to make people forget this innumerable disaster.


    But the monk who arrived in the detachment didn''t know how terrible the infinite robbery was.


    No matter how powerful your mana is No matter how glorious you are, no matter how proud you are, as long as you don��t prove it, you will still die.


    "Dare to ask the Buddha, because of the immense amount of robbery, why don''t I wait for the bus to be alive?"


    The Bodhisattva Great Mercy asked, he didn''t look panic, but he was very calm.


    "The reason for the immense amount of robbing is difficult to calculate, but my Buddhist door is not without a ray of life. The deity has already deployed everything as early as 10 million years ago, and now I want my Buddhist door to survive this robbery. , It��s all up to you."


    The Buddha said this, which made the Buddhas more puzzled, and even the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion couldn''t help but be curious.


    It was at this moment that the voice of the Buddha sounded again.


    "Do you remember, Jin Xuanzi?"


    The sound rang, and the entire hall was quiet in an instant.


    Everyone dare not speak, including the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion.


    Because this Jin Xuanzi is a taboo word.

 v2 Chapter 478： : Great God of Pangu, Ancient Heavenly Court! "Second Monthly Pass"

    Yes, this Jin Xuanzi is a taboo word in Buddhism.


    Because 1.08 million years ago, Jin Xuanzi was the first wise man of Buddhism.


    Not to mention that among the Buddhist doors, even among the outside world, many strong people believe that Jin Xuanzi''s future achievements can surpass the supreme Buddha mother.


    His wisdom shocked everyone up and down the entire Buddhist gate.


    Even the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion is ashamed.


    Moreover, it took less than 500 years for Jin Xuanzi to step into the realm of Da Luo.


    Even many strong men once thought that this Jin Xuanzi was an incarnation of Dadao, or a reincarnation of a supreme creation.


    Others believe that this golden Xuanzi is the avatar of the Supreme Buddha.


    However, it was later discovered that this Jin Xuanzi was not the reincarnation of anyone, nor his avatar. He was him, a destined existence of the Buddha Gate Supreme.


    It is a pity that just 1.8 million years ago, this wise man, cherished by countless powerful people in the world, offended the Supreme Buddha.


    He believes that the way of the Supreme Buddha is not a true way.


    Theoretically questioning Buddhism and Taoism is not a particularly big thing, because the Buddhism pays attention to lead excess.


    Buddhism believes that you don��t believe in Buddha because you don��t understand the Buddha, you don��t understand the Buddha, so we have to lead you to overdo you, let you understand the meaning of the Buddha, and make you realize the supreme wisdom.


    If everyone believes in Buddhism, then what else needs to be received and what needs to be exceeded.


    So Jin Xuanzi questioned Buddhism and Taoism, which was not a big deal.


    However, Jin Xuanzi did not question Buddhism, but believed that the current Dharma is all evil.


    He not only questioned, but in the face of the supreme Buddha, angered the Dharma, made the Dharma worthless, and even thought that all these Dharma should be burned down.


    It is for this reason that he committed a heinous crime and was reprimanded by the people in the Buddhist temple.


    You can question the Dharma, but you cannot humiliate the Dharma.


    No matter how you question the Dharma, the Buddhist monk will explain it to you, but if you humiliate the Dharma, you will be forgiving.


    Speaking of Jin Xuanzi, the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion couldn''t help recalling what happened 1.08 million years ago.


    That day, also in this hall, the Supreme Buddha was explaining the scriptures, and Jin Xuanzi was absent, and then the Supreme Buddha stopped to ask what he was thinking.


    Then Jin Xuanzi said the earth-shattering theory.


    She couldn''t forget how much sensation it caused when Jin Xuanzi said that theory. Everyone glared at him as alien, thinking that his Buddha''s heart was sinking, arrogant and arrogant.


    There was even an ancient Buddha who wanted to suppress him on the spot.


    However, Supreme Buddha is not angry, but just looks at Jin Xuanzi and asks him how to prove that the current Dharma is evil.


    It''s just that although Jin Xuanzi said his theory, he couldn''t prove it, and he couldn''t say anything else.


    In the end, the Buddha was furious, thinking that Jin Xuanzi had gone into the magic and was influenced by the magic path.


    Therefore, Jin Xuanzi was killed by a palm, but he thought that Jin Xuanzi was a great wise man of Buddhism. There was no merit and hard work, and there was a good virtue in the gods. Finally, the Buddha left Jin Xuanzi with a soul.


    Sent into the reincarnation, let him suffer in the reincarnation, hone his heart.


    In the end, the name Jin Xuanzi became a taboo word for Buddhism, and no one dared mention him. After all, if anyone mentioned his name, he might be the same as him.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha will mention his name today.


    Needles were audible in the hall, so quiet that no one dared to speak.


    However, the voice of the Buddha continued to sound.


    "In the beginning, Jin Xuanzi made a rant, humiliated the Dharma, and I was sent to reincarnation, suffering from reincarnation. Now that 1.08 million years have passed, he has experienced 7,200 reincarnations. I have calculated this reincarnation. , He came into the world of thousands."


    "Compassionate Bodhisattva."


    When it comes to this, suddenly, the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion looks at the Buddha.


    "This immeasurable calamity, my Buddha''s first line of life is on this Jin Xuanzi, Mercy Bodhisattva, the deity ordered you to go to the Great Yan Dynasty, and change Jin Xuanzi, whether my Buddha can survive this calamity safely, it''s all in you Body up."


    The supreme Buddha said this, so that the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion could not help but be surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Jin Xuanzi was actually the first line of life for this innumerable disaster.


    But soon the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion looked at the Supreme Buddha.


    "Compassion will definitely accomplish the Buddha Mother''s thing!"


    The Bodhisattva Great Compassion said this, but soon she continued to look at the Buddha said: "Buddha, what''s the matter with that small world?"


    She didn''t forget the terrible breath just now, so she couldn''t help asking.


    The breath just came from Xiaoqian World. I don''t know why. He vaguely felt that this breath was terrible.


    Not just her, everyone in the whole hall seemed very curious.


    Buddha''s answer sounded.


    "If the deity didn''t guess wrong, this is the cause of the immeasurable robbery. It is a person, and this person is from Xiaoqian World."


    The Supreme Buddha replied in this way, and her answers shocked the Buddhas completely.


    Because no one would think that the immeasurable amount of robbery that could cause the lives of the heavens and the world would be caused by one person, which is incredible.


    "Okay, the immeasurable robbery has not yet begun. The most important thing now is to understand the Dharma. Even if there is a first-line vitality, the deity can��t guarantee that all my Buddhas can avoid the disaster, unless the deity is in immense calamity. Before it appeared, the sermons were preached in the heavens, otherwise, nothing has been fixed."


    The Supreme Buddha said so, all the Buddhas nodded and shouted Amitabha, there was no more sound in the hall, everyone was seriously understanding the Dharma.


    It was at this time that the Supreme Mother of Buddha played a few auras and entered the Zifu of the Great Compassionate Bodhisattva.


    "Compassionate Bodhisattva, go."


    The Supreme Buddha spoke slowly, and then her figure gradually disappeared.


    Everything was quiet, and the Bodhisattva Great Mercy and Compassion didn''t say a word. She turned and left the hall.


    At the same time, in the world of Xiaoqian.


    There is nothing in the green lotus on the avenue, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen and flesh have long disappeared.


    After 3.6 million years of transformation.


    Finally, a new figure appeared in Daqing Qinglian, this is a baby, condensed with the air of Dadao.


    What blood of the gods, bones of stars, double pupils of mythology, and three thousand demon hairs are nothing in front of the body of the road.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s body of the Dao is a body of the innate Chaos Dao, which is the same as the law.


    In other words, any rule in the hands of Lu Changsheng is the strongest rule, and other powerful people may only play one-tenth of the rule.


    However, Lu Changsheng is different, he can release all the power of the law.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s strength is more than ten thousand times stronger than before.


    The Three Thousand Avenues magical power is integrated with the Three Thousand God Fruits of the Originating God Tree. This is no longer a simple brand, but a state of coexistence.


    He is both the law and the law is him.


    And Lu Changsheng''s realm is also constantly breaking through, he has condensed the body of the innate chaotic avenue, which represents the birth of the avenue fetus.


    With just a breath, Lu Changsheng has arrived at the Immortal Territory, which is precisely the Divine Fetus.


    Later, the realm of Lu Changsheng skyrocketed again, and he stepped directly into the Great Birth of the Divine Fetus.


    In less than a scent of incense, Lu Changsheng broke through the Kunpeng realm in one fell swoop.


    His spirit and spirit turned into a horrible Kunpeng.


    This kunpeng spread its wings for 90,000 miles, covering the sky and covering the sun, just like the ancient devil bird, it makes people feel scared with just a glance.


    And around the three thousand rules, the so-called Kunpeng means infinite.


    After another incense stick, Lu Changsheng''s realm soared again and arrived at Kunpeng Dzogchen.


    The Shen Fei Realm is the casting of the Shen Fei, which imprints the three thousand rules, while the Kunpeng Realm is integrated into one body, forming infinite mana.


    Fuyao Realm is the real metamorphosis. The so-called Fuyao has reached 90,000 miles.


    The meaning of this realm is a qualitative leap. If it is described by numbers, Kunpeng Realm is 100 perfect, and Lu Changsheng has reached one million.


    However, Fuyao Jingyuan is a starting point of 100,000, which is a thousand times or even ten thousand times.


    When Lu Changsheng was in the Grand Completion of Kunpeng, he was more than ten times better than Fuyao.


    Today, Lu Changsheng is all in one go, stepping into Fuyao Xiaoyuan.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s strength has reached an extremely exaggerated level, at least a several hundred thousand times increase.


    That is to say, in the realm of Lu Changsheng, one hand can kill the powerful man who shakes the great consummation.


    In the world of thousands, the difference between each state is like the gap between mortal and fairy emperor.


    Up is God, down is Van.


    Today, the strength of Lu Changsheng can even fight against the detached powerhouse.


    Lu Changsheng''s heritage is extremely strong, so he can step into the turbulent atmosphere in one go.


    However, this is not the limit of Lu Changsheng.


    Continue to practice, and finally it took a whole year, Lu Changsheng directly stepped into Fuyao Grand Consummation.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The breath of terror pervades the entire chaotic universe.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into Fuyao Grand Constellation, and his strength soared again, so strong that he could destroy the Six Realms.


    This terrifying power is enough to allow Lu Changsheng to look down on everything in the universe.


    Today, he can destroy the universe with one punch.


    However, after the Fuyao Grand Completion, Lu Changsheng can no longer continue to break through the realm, because the transcendence requires careful consideration.


    And from the beginning of the divine womb, all realms need to be practiced by themselves, that is to say, there is no mental method at all, and each step is to be taken by yourself.


    It is precisely because of this that transcendence must think hard, and cannot be broken through by brute force. It has nothing to do with the law, and involves wisdom and consciousness.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Changsheng incorporated all the laws of the chaotic universe into his body.


    Immediately after stepping out of the **** fetus, Daqing Qinglian was in Lu Changsheng''s body at this moment.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s body has become chaotic universe instead of chaotic fairy sea.


    Dalian Qinglian is constantly evolving in the center of the chaotic universe, forming countless worlds.


    This time, all the talents and visions of Lu Changsheng disappeared.


    Because these talents and visions are superfluous, as long as he is willing, he can still condense stronger visions.


    There is no need, after all, today, he raises his hand is the law of the Three Thousand Avenues. Is the strongest vision powerful?


    However, Lu Changsheng''s realm seemed even more mysterious, and I was afraid that even the Supreme Supreme could not see through his realm.


    boom!


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng just wanted to come out of the chaotic universe, and suddenly a figure of Wei An appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    This figure is magnificent, holding a magic axe in his hand, his gaze is full of perseverance, and the road is behind him, showing the posture of a peerless strong man.


    He stood here as if the ages were quiet, and everything in the world seemed to be created by him.


    "The Great God of Pangu?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked, he did not expect that the Pangu Great God was still here.


    It was only soon that Lu Changsheng discovered that this was not the deity of Pangu Great God, but a phantom that remained in this chaotic universe.


    But it was just a phantom, but it gave Lu Changsheng a feeling of powerlessness. Facing the Pangu God, Lu Changsheng still had a feeling of mortals facing the vast universe.


    This is just an illusion, and it will be more terrifying than the pressure that Hongjun Taoist puts on himself.


    So how strong is the real Pangu God!


    What just made Lu Changsheng even more shocking was that the Pangu God looked at himself, and there was actually a look of relief in his eyes.


    Although this is a phantom, it has wisdom, not the kind of real living dead. When it comes to the realm of creation, even a phantom has its own wisdom, and its avatar is like a body.


    "Junior Lu Changsheng, have seen the Great God of Pangu!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he seemed extremely respectful. After all, everything he currently has can be said to be left by the Pangu Great God, whether or not the Pangu Great God was willing to leave it to himself, but he got it all by himself.


    This affection Lu Changsheng will not forget.


    However, Pangu did not care about these, but looked at Lu Changsheng, with a smile on his face, this is a kind of gratifying smile.


    "Elder brother, you didn''t let me down."


    The sound of Pangu God sounded, which shocked Lu Changsheng completely.


    Because the name of the ancient **** Pangu is actually this.


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng felt that Pangu might well know his life experience.


    "Great God Pangu, do you know my life experience?"


    Lu Changsheng opened the door and asked, he was always curious about his life, more than anyone else.


    It��s just that the Pangu God didn��t answer this question, but slowly said: "Every brother, you must remember that the time left for you is not much, the immeasurable robbery is about to start. This time the immeasurable robbery is aimed at Yours, I can''t tell you too much, otherwise it will only bring you endless trouble."


    "And you have to remember to find the celestial babies, the spirit of the Buddha, the Supreme Thor, the reincarnation of God of War, the Archaic Demon God, and there is also a quirky mythical creature that will take them to the ancient Supreme Hall of the Thousand Worlds. You will understand everything."


    Pangu said this, but also revealed an extremely shocking news.


    There are more than one Dao babies, but three, and a weird beast.


    Speaking of strange monsters, Lu Changsheng inexplicably thought of Gu Aotian.


    "Brother Pangu, I just want to know my life experience. Don''t hide it anymore. I can bear everything."


    Lu Changsheng said, he didn��t want to find this one, he just wanted to know what his life was now.


    "Your life experience..."


    However, just before the Pangu Great God opened his mouth, a purple thunder struck across the world of thousands and exploded directly, as if the world was wiped out, covering up what the Pangu Great God said.


    This **** thunder is very scary Lu Changsheng feels that if the Pangu God insists on saying it, everyone will die.


    "I can''t say too much. If you find these people, you will naturally understand everything, longevity, the efforts of all of us, and all the expectations are placed on you alone."


    After Pangu said this, he disappeared completely.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng suddenly recovered, and the Great God of Pangu asked himself to find someone, as if he didn''t say anything at all.


    However, Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation again.


    What is your own life experience?


    Who are all the people?


    What is hiding behind this?


    ...


    ...


    Thank you Mr. Yiziwei for your reward!

 v2 Chapter 478： : Great God of Pangu, Ancient Heavenly Court!

    Yes, this Jin Xuanzi is a taboo word in Buddhism.


    Because 1.08 million years ago, Jin Xuanzi was the first wise man of Buddhism.


    Not to mention that among the Buddhist doors, even among the outside world, many strong people believe that Jin Xuanzi''s future achievements can surpass the supreme Buddha mother.


    His wisdom shocked everyone up and down the entire Buddhist gate.


    Even the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion is ashamed.


    Moreover, it took less than 500 years for Jin Xuanzi to step into the realm of Da Luo.


    Even many strong men once thought that this Jin Xuanzi was an incarnation of Dadao, or a reincarnation of a supreme creation.


    Others believe that this golden Xuanzi is the avatar of the Supreme Buddha.


    However, it was later discovered that this Jin Xuanzi was not the reincarnation of anyone, nor his avatar. He was him, a destined existence of the Buddha Gate Supreme.


    It is a pity that just 1.8 million years ago, this wise man, cherished by countless powerful people in the world, offended the Supreme Buddha.


    He believes that the way of the Supreme Buddha is not a true way.


    Theoretically questioning Buddhism and Taoism is not a particularly big thing, because the Buddhism pays attention to lead excess.


    Buddhism believes that you don��t believe in Buddha because you don��t understand the Buddha, you don��t understand the Buddha, so we have to lead you to overdo you, let you understand the meaning of the Buddha, and make you realize the supreme wisdom.


    If everyone believes in Buddhism, then what else needs to be received and what needs to be exceeded.


    So Jin Xuanzi questioned Buddhism and Taoism, which was not a big deal.


    However, Jin Xuanzi did not question Buddhism, but believed that the current Dharma is all evil.


    He not only questioned, but in the face of the supreme Buddha, angered the Dharma, made the Dharma worthless, and even thought that all these Dharma should be burned down.


    It is for this reason that he committed a heinous crime and was reprimanded by the people in the Buddhist temple.


    You can question the Dharma, but you cannot humiliate the Dharma.


    No matter how you question the Dharma, the Buddhist monk will explain it to you, but if you humiliate the Dharma, you will be forgiving.


    Speaking of Jin Xuanzi, the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion couldn''t help recalling what happened 1.08 million years ago.


    That day, also in this hall, the Supreme Buddha was explaining the scriptures, and Jin Xuanzi was absent, and then the Supreme Buddha stopped to ask what he was thinking.


    Then Jin Xuanzi said the earth-shattering theory.


    She couldn''t forget how much sensation it caused when Jin Xuanzi said that theory. Everyone glared at him as alien, thinking that his Buddha''s heart was sinking, arrogant and arrogant.


    There was even an ancient Buddha who wanted to suppress him on the spot.


    However, Supreme Buddha is not angry, but just looks at Jin Xuanzi and asks him how to prove that the current Dharma is evil.


    It''s just that although Jin Xuanzi said his theory, he couldn''t prove it, and he couldn''t say anything else.


    In the end, the Buddha was furious, thinking that Jin Xuanzi had gone into the magic and was influenced by the magic path.


    Therefore, Jin Xuanzi was killed by a palm, but he thought that Jin Xuanzi was a great wise man of Buddhism. There was no merit and hard work, and there was a good virtue in the gods. Finally, the Buddha left Jin Xuanzi with a soul.


    Sent into the reincarnation, let him suffer in the reincarnation, hone his heart.


    In the end, the name Jin Xuanzi became a taboo word for Buddhism, and no one dared mention him. After all, if anyone mentioned his name, he might be the same as him.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha will mention his name today.


    Needles were audible in the hall, so quiet that no one dared to speak.


    However, the voice of the Buddha continued to sound.


    "In the beginning, Jin Xuanzi made a rant, humiliated the Dharma, and I was sent to reincarnation, suffering from reincarnation. Now that 1.08 million years have passed, he has experienced 7,200 reincarnations. I have calculated this reincarnation. , He came into the world of thousands."


    "Compassionate Bodhisattva."


    When it comes to this, suddenly, the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion looks at the Buddha.


    "This immeasurable calamity, my Buddha''s first line of life is on this Jin Xuanzi, Mercy Bodhisattva, the deity ordered you to go to the Great Yan Dynasty, and change Jin Xuanzi, whether my Buddha can survive this calamity safely, it''s all in you Body up."


    The supreme Buddha said this, so that the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion could not help but be surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Jin Xuanzi was actually the first line of life for this innumerable disaster.


    But soon the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Great Compassion looked at the Supreme Buddha.


    "Compassion will definitely accomplish the Buddha Mother''s thing!"


    The Bodhisattva Great Compassion said this, but soon she continued to look at the Buddha said: "Buddha, what''s the matter with that small world?"


    She didn''t forget the terrible breath just now, so she couldn''t help asking.


    The breath just came from Xiaoqian World. I don''t know why. He vaguely felt that this breath was terrible.


    Not just her, everyone in the whole hall seemed very curious.


    Buddha''s answer sounded.


    "If the deity didn''t guess wrong, this is the cause of the immeasurable robbery. It is a person, and this person is from Xiaoqian World."


    The Supreme Buddha replied in this way, and her answers shocked the Buddhas completely.


    Because no one would think that the immeasurable amount of robbery that could cause the lives of the heavens and the world would be caused by one person, which is incredible.


    "Okay, the immeasurable robbery has not yet begun. The most important thing now is to understand the Dharma. Even if there is a first-line vitality, the deity can��t guarantee that all my Buddhas can avoid the disaster, unless the deity is in immense calamity. Before it appeared, the sermons were preached in the heavens, otherwise, nothing has been fixed."


    The Supreme Buddha said so, all the Buddhas nodded and shouted Amitabha, there was no more sound in the hall, everyone was seriously understanding the Dharma.


    It was at this time that the Supreme Mother of Buddha played a few auras and entered the Zifu of the Great Compassionate Bodhisattva.


    "Compassionate Bodhisattva, go."


    The Supreme Buddha spoke slowly, and then her figure gradually disappeared.


    Everything was quiet, and the Bodhisattva Great Mercy and Compassion didn''t say a word. She turned and left the hall.


    At the same time, in the world of Xiaoqian.


    There is nothing in the green lotus on the avenue, Lu Changsheng''s Yuanshen and flesh have long disappeared.


    After 3.6 million years of transformation.


    Finally, a new figure appeared in Daqing Qinglian, this is a baby, condensed with the air of Dadao.


    What blood of the gods, bones of stars, double pupils of mythology, and three thousand demon hairs are nothing in front of the body of the road.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s body of the Dao is a body of the innate Chaos Dao, which is the same as the law.


    In other words, any rule in the hands of Lu Changsheng is the strongest rule, and other powerful people may only play one-tenth of the rule.


    However, Lu Changsheng is different, he can release all the power of the law.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s strength is more than ten thousand times stronger than before.


    The Three Thousand Avenues magical power is integrated with the Three Thousand God Fruits of the Originating God Tree. This is no longer a simple brand, but a state of coexistence.


    He is both the law and the law is him.


    And Lu Changsheng''s realm is also constantly breaking through, he has condensed the body of the innate chaotic avenue, which represents the birth of the avenue fetus.


    With just a breath, Lu Changsheng has arrived at the Immortal Territory, which is precisely the Divine Fetus.


    Later, the realm of Lu Changsheng skyrocketed again, and he stepped directly into the Great Birth of the Divine Fetus.


    In less than a scent of incense, Lu Changsheng broke through the Kunpeng realm in one fell swoop.


    His spirit and spirit turned into a horrible Kunpeng.


    This kunpeng spread its wings for 90,000 miles, covering the sky and covering the sun, just like the ancient devil bird, it makes people feel scared with just a glance.


    And around the three thousand rules, the so-called Kunpeng means infinite.


    After another incense stick, Lu Changsheng''s realm soared again and arrived at Kunpeng Dzogchen.


    The Shen Fei Realm is the casting of the Shen Fei, which imprints the three thousand rules, while the Kunpeng Realm is integrated into one body, forming infinite mana.


    Fuyao Realm is the real metamorphosis. The so-called Fuyao has reached 90,000 miles.


    The meaning of this realm is a qualitative leap. If it is described by numbers, Kunpeng Realm is 100 perfect, and Lu Changsheng has reached one million.


    However, Fuyao Jingyuan is a starting point of 100,000, which is a thousand times or even ten thousand times.


    When Lu Changsheng was in the Grand Completion of Kunpeng, he was more than ten times better than Fuyao.


    Today, Lu Changsheng is all in one go, stepping into Fuyao Xiaoyuan.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s strength has reached an extremely exaggerated level, at least a several hundred thousand times increase.


    That is to say, in the realm of Lu Changsheng, one hand can kill the powerful man who shakes the great consummation.


    In the world of thousands, the difference between each state is like the gap between mortal and fairy emperor.


    Up is God, down is Van.


    Today, the strength of Lu Changsheng can even fight against the detached powerhouse.


    Lu Changsheng''s heritage is extremely strong, so he can step into the turbulent atmosphere in one go.


    However, this is not the limit of Lu Changsheng.


    Continue to practice, and finally it took a whole year, Lu Changsheng directly stepped into Fuyao Grand Consummation.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The breath of terror pervades the entire chaotic universe.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into Fuyao Grand Constellation, and his strength soared again, so strong that he could destroy the Six Realms.


    This terrifying power is enough to allow Lu Changsheng to look down on everything in the universe.


    Today, he can destroy the universe with one punch.


    However, after the Fuyao Grand Completion, Lu Changsheng can no longer continue to break through the realm, because the transcendence requires careful consideration.


    And from the beginning of the divine womb, all realms need to be practiced by themselves, that is to say, there is no mental method at all, and each step is to be taken by yourself.


    It is precisely because of this that transcendence must think hard, and cannot be broken through by brute force. It has nothing to do with the law, and involves wisdom and consciousness.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Changsheng incorporated all the laws of the chaotic universe into his body.


    Immediately after stepping out of the **** fetus, Daqing Qinglian was in Lu Changsheng''s body at this moment.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s body has become chaotic universe instead of chaotic fairy sea.


    Dalian Qinglian is constantly evolving in the center of the chaotic universe, forming countless worlds.


    This time, all the talents and visions of Lu Changsheng disappeared.


    Because these talents and visions are superfluous, as long as he is willing, he can still condense stronger visions.


    There is no need, after all, today, he raises his hand is the law of the Three Thousand Avenues. Is the strongest vision powerful?


    However, Lu Changsheng''s realm seemed even more mysterious, and I was afraid that even the Supreme Supreme could not see through his realm.


    boom!


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng just wanted to come out of the chaotic universe, and suddenly a figure of Wei An appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    This figure is magnificent, holding a magic axe in his hand, his gaze is full of perseverance, and the road is behind him, showing the posture of a peerless strong man.


    He stood here as if the ages were quiet, and everything in the world seemed to be created by him.


    "The Great God of Pangu?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked, he did not expect that the Pangu Great God was still here.


    It was only soon that Lu Changsheng discovered that this was not the deity of Pangu Great God, but a phantom that remained in this chaotic universe.


    But it was just a phantom, but it gave Lu Changsheng a feeling of powerlessness. Facing the Pangu God, Lu Changsheng still had a feeling of mortals facing the vast universe.


    This is just an illusion, and it will be more terrifying than the pressure that Hongjun Taoist puts on himself.


    So how strong is the real Pangu God!


    What just made Lu Changsheng even more shocking was that the Pangu God looked at himself, and there was actually a look of relief in his eyes.


    Although this is a phantom, it has wisdom, not the kind of real living dead. When it comes to the realm of creation, even a phantom has its own wisdom, and its avatar is like a body.


    "Junior Lu Changsheng, have seen the Great God of Pangu!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he seemed extremely respectful. After all, everything he currently has can be said to be left by the Pangu Great God, whether or not the Pangu Great God was willing to leave it to himself, but he got it all by himself.


    This affection Lu Changsheng will not forget.


    However, Pangu did not care about these, but looked at Lu Changsheng, with a smile on his face, this is a kind of gratifying smile.


    "Elder brother, you didn''t let me down."


    The sound of Pangu God sounded, which shocked Lu Changsheng completely.


    Because the name of the ancient **** Pangu is actually this.


    Inexplicably, Lu Changsheng felt that Pangu might well know his life experience.


    "Great God Pangu, do you know my life experience?"


    Lu Changsheng opened the door and asked, he was always curious about his life, more than anyone else.


    It��s just that the Pangu God didn��t answer this question, but slowly said: "Every brother, you must remember that the time left for you is not much, the immeasurable robbery is about to start. This time the immeasurable robbery is aimed at Yours, I can''t tell you too much, otherwise it will only bring you endless trouble."


    "And you have to remember to find the celestial babies, the spirit of the Buddha, the Supreme Thor, the reincarnation of God of War, the Archaic Demon God, and there is also a quirky mythical creature that will take them to the ancient Supreme Hall of the Thousand Worlds. You will understand everything."


    Pangu said this, but also revealed an extremely shocking news.


    Speaking of strange monsters, Lu Changsheng inexplicably thought of Gu Aotian.


    "Brother Pangu, I just want to know my life experience. Don''t hide it anymore. I can bear everything."


    Lu Changsheng said, he didn��t want to find this one, he just wanted to know what his life was now.


    "Your life experience..."


    However, just before the Pangu Great God opened his mouth, a purple thunder struck across the world of thousands and exploded directly, as if the world was wiped out, covering up what the Pangu Great God said.


    This **** thunder is terrifying, and Lu Changsheng feels that if the Pangu God insists on saying it, everyone will die.


    "I can''t say too much Find these people, you will naturally understand everything, longevity, the efforts of all of us, all the expectations, all placed on you alone."


    After Pangu said this, he disappeared completely.


    Lu Changsheng was silent.


    Even a little angry, this group of guys always talk half of the talk, and the ending is over, and they have to hide!


    However, after a while, Lu Changsheng suddenly recovered, and Pangu sent himself to find someone, as if he didn''t say anything at all.


    However, Lu Changsheng fell into contemplation again.


    What is your own life experience?


    Who are all the people?


    What is hiding behind this?


    ...


    ...


    Thank you Mr. Yiziwei for your reward!

 v2 Chapter 479： ：You hit me with the most brilliant school in your life

    The Pangu God disappeared.


    In the chaotic universe, only Lu Changsheng was left alone.


    All the puzzles were close at hand, but unfortunately it was the last step.


    This made Lu Changsheng feel a little depressed, as if there was an invisible hand in the midst, and then fiddled with everything.


    It is said that if the ancient **** Pangu told him his life, it might not take long for the finale to come to an end.


    But he just didn''t say it, and he was close to the door. How could this not make Lu Changsheng depressed.


    But Lu Changsheng had no other choice but to let it go.


    At the moment, he had no hesitation and left the chaotic universe directly.


    However, when Lu Changsheng left, Hongjun Taoist appeared in front of him.


    "Congratulations to the longevity Daoist, He Xi longevity Daoist, now cast the supreme fetus, surpassing ancient and modern exchanges."


    Hongjun Taoist said this, he came to He Xi Lu Changsheng for the first time. Although he is a supreme character, Hongjun Taoist has an intuition.


    Lu Changsheng''s future achievements will be much stronger than him, so Hong Jun Taoist did not speak to Lu Changsheng with his predecessor.


    "Thank you, Senior Hongjun, this love will be remembered by Lu Changsheng."


    Lu Changsheng said, Hongjun Taoist really helped him a lot, and Lu Changsheng will never forget this kindness.


    "Where, where, what am I, it''s mainly the character left by Pangu Daoyou."


    The Hongjun Taoist said, he thought he did not bring any help. All the treasures of the fortune were left to Lu Changsheng by the Pangu Taoist.


    "No, Senior Hongjun, you still have a lot of gratitude to me."


    Lu Changsheng said firmly, but soon, he looked at the Taoist Hongjun and said: "Seniors and juniors have something to ask for, I don''t know if the seniors can help."


    Lu Changsheng asked in this way.


    "You said!"


    Hongjun Taoist nodded.


    "I want to test how strong I am."


    Lu Changsheng said very simply, he didn��t know how strong his strength was, and he couldn��t measure it. Hongjun Taoist was right in front of him.


    He is a supreme character, naturally, he can feel his true strength.


    "Okay, you hit me with the most powerful moves of your life."


    Hongjun Taoist nodded his head, it was a trivial matter, and he was also curious about how strong Lu Changsheng was.


    "Then thank you senior."


    After saying this, Lu Changsheng did not hesitate.


    In an instant, three thousand laws condensed, and his flesh exploded with terrifying power.


    This strength is so strong that it can destroy the Six Realms.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, turned into a fist of fists, punched the sky, gathered countless visions, the gods were withered, the world was still, and all kinds of terrible visions appeared on his fists.


    This punch hit the Hongjun Taoist, who was very calm [Cui Weiju novel], although Lu Changsheng''s strength was extremely terrifying.


    However, Hongjun Taoist is a supreme man of nature, and naturally has no fear of such strength.


    boom!


    The punch hit the Hongjun Taoist and was blocked by an invisible force.


    This is Lu Changsheng''s best effort, without any hidden possessions, Daqing Qinglian appears behind him, and countless universes surround his fist.


    In the end, all the light disappeared, and there was a look of surprise in Hongjun Taoist''s eyes.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Hongjun Taoist with great curiosity.


    "Senior Hongjun, how?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Strong, what state are you in now?"


    Hongjun Taoist did not answer for the time being, but just asked Lu Changsheng what state he is now.


    "Fuyao Great Consummation!"


    Lu Changsheng told the truth.


    However, Taoist Hongjun took a deep breath and he looked at Lu Changsheng very seriously.


    "Although you are trembling the Great Consummation, your strength may be able to fight against the strong man who surpassed the Great Consummation. You may not be able to fight it, but the monk who surpassed the Great Consummation is afraid that it will be difficult to suppress you."


    Hongjun Taoist made a very pertinent answer.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was relieved, and he was very satisfied with the result.


    Although it only crosses a big realm, it should be known that the difference between a small realm in the back is the gap between mortal and fairy emperor.


    Lu Changsheng directly crossed two small realms.


    Moreover, among these two small realms, is the difference between the two realms.


    The reason why Hongjun Daoren will show shock is that since ancient times, there are also some peerless powerful people who can cross a small realm.


    However, it is theoretically impossible to have a strong man who crosses two realms.


    Up is God, down is Van.


    Between Fuyao and detachment, it is already a chasm that cannot be bridged by itself. However, Lu Changsheng''s strength is enough to be able to fight against the powerful man who surpassed the great circle.


    This is simply incredible.


    "Thank you, Senior Hongjun."


    Lu Changsheng thanked Senior Hongjun again. The latter nodded and said, "Now your strength has surpassed the realm that the Six Realms can bear. It is almost impossible for you to raise the realm anymore. Right."


    Hongjun Taoist reminded.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, he also understood that the Six Realms could no longer improve himself, but if he went to the Thousand Worlds, he still had to wait.


    After you have dealt with all the things in the Six Realms, go to the world of thousands.


    "The juniors say goodbye first. If the seniors need what the juniors do, just shout."


    Lu Changsheng left this remark, and then left the 34th heaven completely.


    Hongjun Taoist said nothing more, he watched Lu Changsheng leave.


    So, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng came to the 33rd heaven.


    After leaving the 34th heaven, countless messages appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind in an instant.


    Everything in the Six Realms can''t escape his dharma eyes. One is because of his realm, and the other is because of the seal of the Six Realms.


    It can be said that the disillusionment of life and death in the Six Realms is all in his mind.


    This is the real power, beyond all power.


    At this time, even if the psychic Bodhisattva came to this place, he could suppress him in one fell swoop without any effort at all.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng came to the Hong Clan Immortal Palace.


    Princess Hong Ling, standing outside the hall, seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Sister Hong''er."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, with a gentle smile on his face.


    In an instant, Princess Hong Ling couldn''t help showing a happy look.


    "Brother Changsheng, are you back?"


    Princess Hong Ling looked extremely happy.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the fairy palace.


    It''s Linglong Saint.


    She also came out with a smile on her face.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, a gentle smile on his face, glanced at Princess Hong Ling, and at the Linglong Saint, but he quickly made a noise.


    "I have some things that I need to deal with. You are here to wait for me."


    Lu Changsheng said, he has not reminisced for the time being, because there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    "Okay, long-lived brother, take care of your business."


    Princess Hong Ling nodded, for him, as long as Lu Changsheng was all safe.


    It was just then.


    A strong man who respected the immortal fetal realm appeared, these are the supreme strong men of 33 heavens.


    A total of seven people came to Lu Changsheng and bowed down directly to make a big gift.


    "We have seen Emperor Lu Tian."


    They shouted, and now they are extremely respectful. They used to care about Lu Changsheng, but now Lu Changsheng surpasses them too much.


    Seven supreme, standing in front of Lu Changsheng, even Lu Changsheng did not release any breath.


    They also felt a terrifying pressure, as if they were like an ant, facing the rough sea.


    This feeling comes from the depths of the soul. Although they don��t know what realm Lu Changsheng is now, they know that Lu Changsheng is not what it is today.


    "You don''t need to be polite, I still have some things to deal with first, but I may need your help."


    Lu Changsheng said, he now wants to stabilize all the forces in the Six Realms. Naturally, he needs the help of these people.


    "Heavenly Emperor''s words are so heavy, as long as he speaks, I will wait for death!"


    The seven Supreme Mentors spoke at the same time, and they were relieved at the same time. To be honest, they were still worried that Lu Changsheng was a little dissatisfied with their Protoss.


    After all, in the early years, the Protoss offended Lu Changsheng and almost made a big deal.


    Fortunately, there are also some supreme, to prevent these things, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So when they heard that Lu Changsheng needed their help, they did not feel anything wrong. On the contrary, they seemed extremely happy.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, he disappeared directly into the 33rd heaven.


    After Lu Changsheng left, the seven Supreme Masters glanced at each other. Several Supreme Masters dared not speak with their heads down, and only two Supreme Masters smiled.


    These two were more supportive of Lu Changsheng before, and the ones who bowed their heads were supreme. These were the ones who advocated radicalism.


    Fortunately, the end result was pretty good, without making a big mistake.


    After leaving the 33rd Heaven, Lu Changsheng immediately noticed the existence of his master.


    He looked at the 100,000 Immortal Mountain, and his eyes could not help showing curiosity, because he saw his master in a flash.


    In a fairy mountain, his master is surrounded by ice, but his breath is stable, and his realm strength is constantly rising.


    Thinking a little bit, everything that happened to Qingyun Taoist in an instant appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    This is the strength of Lu Changsheng today. In the Six Realms, as long as he wants to know anything, it will appear directly in his mind.


    Causes and consequences, ins and outs, there will be no trace of mistakes in the past and the future.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng already understood what opportunities his master encountered.


    "I didn''t expect that my master, even with such an opportunity, could break out of the ice and become an immortal emperor."


    Lu Changsheng murmured to himself, he wanted to directly wake up his master and speed up his cultivation, but after thinking about it, Lu Changsheng raised his hand.


    In an instant, one billion and eighty million formations appeared in his hands, and then these formations were directly blessed in that fairy mountain.


    At this moment, all the heaven and earth spirits of 100,000 Immortal Mountain all gathered on that Immortal Mountain.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng condensed the law of Three Thousand Avenues and blessed the Qingyun Taoists.


    Of course, by doing so, it is impossible for Qingyun Taoists to condense the three thousand Dao laws.


    But it can allow Qingyun Taoists to comprehend the three thousand Dao methods. As for how many Dao methods can be comprehended, Lu Changsheng is unclear.


    However, no matter how bad, when Qingyun Taoist exits the customs, at least it is also a monk of the perfect birth.


    Can be invincible in the Six Realms.


    And Lu Changsheng also accelerated time. He used the big time technique to make the Qingyun Taoist who originally needed an era to be born. It only takes less than a hundred years to advance the Qingyun Taoist.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng can completely let Qingyun Taoists get out of the border immediately, but Lu Changsheng blessed three thousand Dao methods on Qingyun Taoists.


    It takes a certain amount of time to integrate into Taoism, so you can''t pull seedlings to help you, so as not to lose your potential.


    "Master, Master, Tu''er can only do this, and the rest is up to you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke in his heart. At the same time, he also understood what happened to the Qingyun Taoist after he ascended. He remembered these things in his mind, but he did not intend to deal with them.


    Because these things are, how to deal with Qingyun Taoist''s own affairs, let him master himself.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng looked at a fairy mountain among 100,000 fairy mountains.


    This fairy mountain was inconspicuous. As soon as he raised his hand, an innate Taiji figure appeared on the sky.


    This innate tai chi map bloomed infinitely divine light, covered the sky and covered the sun, and rippled with endless light.


    With the emergence of this innate Taiji map, countless monks around the 100,000 Immortal Mountain were instantly shocked. They did not feel the breath of Lu Changsheng, because their state was too low.


    It is even said that if Lu Changsheng didn''t do it intentionally, even the supremacy of the Protoss would not feel his breath.


    "Taoists, treasures have appeared again."


    "This Tai Chi picture, I dare to conclude that at least it is also Lingbao."


    "Returning Lingbao? At least it is also innate Lingbao."


    "Everyone give me a face and let me go first."


    "Don''t be excited, my friends, I suspect that there is fraud, let me come."


    The monks opened their mouths, their eyes fixed on this innate Taiji map.


    It was only at the next moment that Lu Changsheng directly fetched this innate Taiji map.


    In this way, under the eyes of everyone, it was found that the Taiji figure disappeared.


    Before the monks were shocked, all the treasures were suspended above the sky in the 100,000 Immortal Mountains.


    Immediately afterwards, it turned into a torrent and directly fell into the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    Chaos Shenzhu appeared, engulfing all the treasures To condense Pangu axe, Chaos Shenzhu must become an innate treasure.


    And after swallowing all the treasures of the Hundred Thousand Immortals Mountain, it can be upgraded to an innate treasure.


    Soon, Chaos Shenzhu also shined incomparable light.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the countless monks who were still in the state of the Mongolian circle, and then he played a recipe.


    In an instant, countless treasures appear, the worst is the Immortal Venerable, the best is the Immortal Emperor, but the number is not much.


    So many treasures, like rain, are scattered around 100,000 fairy mountains.


    After all, they stayed here for a long time, and Lu Changsheng was not inhuman, he took all the treasures of 100,000 Xianshan


    Giving part of it to them is also a cause and effect.


    After doing all this, Lu Changsheng turned to the Jinwu family.


    He was going to fetch the chaotic clock, and then condensed the sky axe.

 v2 Chapter 480： : I am Emperor Lu Tian, ??holding the Wanjie Conference

    In a blink of an eye, Lu Changsheng has come to the Jinwu family.


    Previously, Lu Changsheng placed the Chaos Clock on the Jinwu Clan, allowing the Jinwu ancestor to sublimate the Chaos Clock.


    It has been a while now, although it is not long, but with the strength of Lu Changsheng today, it is entirely possible to transform the Chaos Clock on its own.


    He came to the Jinwu Clan and directly overcame all the prohibitions, and even came directly into the Jinwu secret realm.


    At this moment, Jinwu Patriarch is refining the chaotic clock.


    He did not realize that Lu Changsheng had arrived, and in his realm, he could not even notice Lu Changsheng.


    "Senior Jinwu."


    Lu Changsheng said, he still called Jin Wu''s ancestors as his predecessors, and he did not trust him.


    "Who?"


    Jin Wu Patriarch was surprised, he did not expect that someone would break into the secret realm directly, know that even if the Immortal Emperor wants to break into here, it is impossible.


    Even the supreme existence of the Protoss is absolutely impossible.


    It was only soon that Jin Wu''s ancestor appeared more surprised, because he did not expect that the person who broke into the secret realm was actually Lu Changsheng.


    This is simply not possible. Lu Changsheng had just left some time ago. At that time, Lu Changsheng was only the realm of the fairy emperor.


    But now, when he looked at Lu Changsheng, he found that Lu Changsheng was filled with a breath that could not be described by words.


    This jump in strength is terrible.


    "Eternal life?"


    Ancestor Jin Wu still couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Lu Changsheng, he yelled tentatively.


    The latter nodded and smiled.


    "Really you?"


    Patriarch Jinwu took a deep breath, and some could not believe it.


    "I''ve got it, the inheritance and creation of the first ancestor of the Protoss."


    Lu Changsheng simply spoke, in one word, clear the ins and outs.


    In an instant, Jin Wu ancestor suddenly realized.


    If it is said that the ancestor of the Protoss was obtained, then there is no problem.


    "It takes a while for Chaos Clock to fully integrate, you may have to wait!"


    Ancestor Jin Wu said like this, he thought Lu Changsheng came to get the clock, so he just said so, let Lu Changsheng wait.


    But, Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, he waved his hand.


    In an instant, the Chaos Clock and the Golden Crow''s Clock shook violently, then they collided together and erupted into a terrifying power.


    The entire Jinwu secret area was almost destroyed.


    But fortunately, he was directly suppressed by Lu Changsheng.


    Without any nonsense, under Lu Changsheng''s eyes, the blood of Donghuang Taiyi entered the ancient bell.


    Soon, powers like the ocean and the sea erupted, and various laws overwhelmed the entire Jinwu secret realm.


    Even to the outside world, the entire golden-black mysterious realm burst into a bright golden light.


    At this moment, the Jinwu family was shocked from top to bottom.


    They didn''t know what happened, but fortunately, it didn''t last long, and it calmed down.


    The rule of Lu Changsheng''s Three Thousand Avenues suppressed the chaotic clock.


    Under his gaze, the two divine bells intertwine and merge.


    In less than a scent of incense, a simple chaotic clock appeared.


    The Chaos Bell permeates the air of chaos, with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, flowers and trees engraved on it, gently shaking, and the entire Six Realms are shaking.


    Ancestor Jin Wu was so shocked that he didn��t know what to say. Normally, it would take at least five years for him to integrate the Chaos Clock.


    Moreover, the process is extremely troublesome. One careless one is not only him, but even the entire Jinwu family must be buried.


    However, in front of Lu Changsheng, everything seemed so insignificant.


    It seems extremely relaxed.


    What kind of strength can it achieve?


    Ancestor Jin Wu was completely speechless. He did not know what realm Lu Changsheng was, but he knew in his heart that Lu Changsheng at this moment was only afraid of exceeding his own cognition.


    "Senior Jinwu, in any case, I would like to thank you for your help. Lu Changsheng remembers this kindness."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, followed by a rule of life, blessing the Jinwu ancestor.


    Ancestor Jin Wu borrowed his life from the sky. If the chaotic clock had been synthesized, he would die.


    However, under the Great Life Technique, in conjunction with the law of life, Jinwu Ancestor continued his life frantically.


    He no longer looked senile, but instead returned to a young state. He was covered with white hair. At this moment, he became black and bright. His appearance also returned to his youth.


    The heroic martial arts are extraordinary, the gods are handsome, and the cultivation base has also increased to a certain extent.


    This is the strength of Lu Changsheng today, whoever can live will live, and whoever dies will have to die. Tiandao has no ability to stop Lu Changsheng.


    "Si!"


    Ancestor Jin Wu gasped, he couldn''t believe that Lu Changsheng''s strength actually reached this level, although he knew that Lu Changsheng''s strength must be very strong.


    Unexpectedly, between raising your hands, you can let yourself return to youth, and the realm is even further refined.


    This is terrifying, beyond all his knowledge.


    "Thank you Lu Tiandi!"


    Ancestor Jin Wu didn''t know what to say, so he could only say so, because no words could represent his current mood.


    "Senior Jinwu, I still have something to do, so I can''t stay here for the time being."


    Lu Changsheng said, he still has many things to do, so he cannot continue to stay here.


    "it is good."


    Jinwu Patriarch was still in shock, but subconsciously answered a good word.


    Later, Lu Changsheng''s figure disappeared here.


    Nowadays, among the Six Realms, Lu Changsheng wants to go anywhere with only a single thought, without restraint and freedom, perhaps this is the case.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng came to the Devil Realm.


    As soon as he came to the Demon Hall, soon, the sound of good listening appeared in Lu Changsheng''s ears.


    "Senior demon, I am not good at listening to scolding you, nor am I good at listening to look down on you, just because you dare to let my elder brother enter your demon world? You are shameless, I am good at hearing and face."


    "Seriously, do you deserve it? Is your face big? Also let my long-lived elder brother enter your Demon Realm, it''s almost a laugh, are you devil deserves?"


    The sound of good listening sounded, and he returned to the Demon Realm. He knew the Lord Linglong the first time, that was the reincarnation of the Devil Emperor.


    Although there are some surprises, Shan Ting doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, Lu Changsheng is now the master of the Six Realms, a devil emperor? Is it great?


    But what makes Shanting angry is that he learned that the real demon old man was actually high above him, and wanted to lure Lu Changsheng.


    Knowing this matter, Good Listening must be furious, and in his heart, Lu Changsheng was above him, and he could not tolerate any blasphemy.


    In the main hall, the Lord Linglong is drinking, her beautiful face is full of smiles, watching the old man who listens to the truth and teaches the devil.


    To be honest, the real demon old man is very depressed, but it is not depressed Lu Changsheng''s identity, mainly because he is so humiliated by good listening, he is very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, one person can get the truth, the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, and today''s good listening is not that good listening.


    This is an immortal beast. How dare he provoke him.


    It��s not just him, the crazy old man, the old crazy man, and the old old man, who dare not say a word, but instead nodded madly, agreeing with good listening.


    Only then, Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared and came to the hall.


    "The juniors meet the seniors and have seen the Lord Linglong."


    The emergence of Lu Changsheng suddenly activated the hall.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng, especially Lord Linglong, and there was even a smile in his eyes that he couldn''t hide.


    "Longevity Demon Lord, oh right, Lu Tiandi, you are here!"


    "I have seen Lu Tiandi later."


    Everyone spoke, and after seeing Lu Changsheng, they looked very respectful.


    "The slave family pays tribute to the Eternal Emperor, don''t call me the Holy Lord anymore."


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded, and there were some soft, delicate feelings.


    Really a stunner, Lu Changsheng felt that he still could not control it.


    To be honest, now that he has become the master of the Six Realms, he is still single and inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Brother Changsheng, you are back, I have helped you to teach this guy, you can rest assured that there will never be any voice against you in Devil World."


    Shan Tinghan said incomparably, in his eyes, Lu Changsheng was his only one, who dared to disrespect Lu Changsheng a little, he shot first.


    "Senior Linglong, Mo is going to joke with me."


    Lu Changsheng laughed bitterly, then touched the head of the good listener, and then said.


    "Senior Linglong, I plan to hold the Wanjie Conference in a few days. Today I came here to personally invite you."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and everyone could not help being shocked.


    World Assembly?


    This is something unheard of, and it sounds extremely domineering.


    Throughout the ages, who dares to say that the World Assembly is held?


    "Since Emperor Lu Tian personally came to invite me, I will definitely attend the meeting!"


    Lord Linglong said seriously.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I won''t stay any longer and go to inform others."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. He invited him in person, mainly to tell the monk of the world the importance of this matter.


    Plus, some people are his predecessors, so it''s better to take a trip in person.


    "Don''t rush in the first place, Changsheng Tiandi, I ask you, Yunrou is with you?"


    Lord Linglong asked in this way.


    "Well, here with me."


    Lu Changsheng answered directly.


    The next moment, Lord Linglong asked with a smile.


    "Eternal Emperor, do you have anything done?"


    As soon as this was said, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned, and then he looked at the Lord Linglong seriously.


    "It was indeed about to get things done, but Yun Rou said that he was most concerned about his master, so she hoped that the master and apprentice would be together."


    Lu Changsheng seemed extremely serious.


    As soon as this was said, Lord Linglong couldn''t help but stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to say such a thing.


    It was only soon that Lord Linglong could not help laughing.


    "Sure enough, I am a good disciple. I will never forget her master if there is any good thing. If that is the case, why don''t you let me come over now, I will go in and out with her?"


    The character of Lord Linglong has not changed, it is still the same.


    Lu Changsheng smiled, didn''t say much, and disappeared directly into place.


    And the sound of good listening sounded.


    "Brother Changsheng, take me, take me!"


    Listen well.


    "You are here to stay and wait until the Wanjie Conference, we will see you again."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Also in an instant, Lu Changsheng came to the hall of the demon world.


    Liu Qingfeng and Long Ma whispered in the hall.


    "Ababa Abba, Ababa, Abba Abba."


    "Aba Aba Aba, Aba Aba Aba?"


    The voice of one person and one horse made Lu Changsheng really do not know what to say.


    These two guys have learned a language that only they can understand.


    It was considered a foreign language, and even Lu Changsheng could not understand what the two were talking about.


    As Lu Changsheng appeared in the hall, one person and one horse suddenly shocked, and then the voice of Aba Aba Aba continued to sound.


    "speak English!"


    Lu Changsheng said angrily, these two guys are really speechless.


    It is simply a wonderful flower.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, you can come here, woo woo woo, you don��t know, this group of people is crazy, they force me to practice every day, they don��t give me food, they don��t give me drinks, they say that what is so great The people of Sri Lanka must first take care of their muscles and bones and starve their skin. I am hungry for his legs, and I have lost more than ten pounds.


    Liu Qingfeng said with a cry.


    He was very uncomfortable, thinking that he had become the master of the demon world, he could be a prestige and a blessing, eat spicy and spicy.


    Unexpectedly, because of seeing Lu Changsheng, the powerful gang of demon world has a feeling of hating iron and not making steel.


    In order not to let the Lord of the Demon Realm fall too far behind the Lord of the Demon Realm, they put all their hopes on Liu Qingfeng.


    During this period of time, Liu Qingfeng was forced to practice every day and could not do anything but to practice and force practice.


    Where does Liu Qingfeng receive such treatment, even he wants to be stupid, but the demon world guys have completely distrusted him.


    Especially King Peacock Ming, after seeing himself acting stupid, left behind cruel words.


    Demon Lord, there are only two roads in front of you. One road is to work hard to lead us to the peak of the demon world.


    The second way is that no one wants to live anymore.


    Originally according to Liu Qingfeng''s character, it must have been rather unyielding, and then I thought of my parents, even if I didn''t.


    Although his parents are not benevolent, he cannot be unjust.


    "Okay, they are for your own good, and you don''t have any complaints. I will hold the Wanjie Conference in a few days. You are ready to go to the fairy world these days."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, he had no pity for Liu Qingfeng at all, this guy really needed to be honed, otherwise it would be difficult for him to take the lead.


    "Worldwide Congress? Well, I must attend, but Brother Changsheng, can you help me with the whole aura? The kind that looks particularly bluffing, but has no effect?"


    Liu Qingfeng asked in this way.


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious and looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    He didn''t know why Liu Qingfeng wanted to get this kind of thing.


    The latter said the truth.


    "Brother Changsheng, I have been soaring for so many years. Until now, the realm is only a golden fairy. To be honest, when this world realm meets, if someone else sees me, I am afraid that I will still laugh at me and say that I depend on you. Become the master of the demon world."


    Liu Qingfeng told the truth.


    But the dragon horse on the side spoke.


    "Is not it?"


    "Otherwise, do you really think you are, and become the master of the demon world by yourself?"


    He looked at Liu Qingfeng, his eyes showing doubt.


    As soon as this was said, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but red, he wanted to explain a few words, but in the end he said nothing.


    Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly, but after thinking about it, indeed, Qingfeng has always been a toolman in the lower realm.


    Now that I''m going to the Thousand Worlds, I don''t mind letting Breeze show off.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng nodded Liu Qingfeng''s eyebrows.


    Three thousand laws condensed in an instant.


    In an instant, Liu Qingfeng''s realm skyrocketed wildly, because the two people practiced the same mentality, so there was no effect.


    There will be no situation in which seedlings are raised.


    Liu Qingfeng''s realm is soaring and his breath is getting stronger and stronger, and finally stopped in the fairy emperor realm.


    At this level, it''s almost the same, you can''t forcibly improve it, otherwise it will not be a good thing for him.


    Seeing this scene, Ryoma was also excited.


    "Big Brother Changsheng, Big Brother Changsheng, I want it too, I want it too!"


    Ryoma spoke very excitedly.


    Lu Changsheng did not forget the dragon horse, and even Lu Changsheng passed on the dragon dragon technique to the dragon horse.


    And the realm of the dragon horse has soared to the fairy emperor realm in an instant.


    "The World Assembly, you must not delay time, nor cause any disturbance, see you then."


    "Oh, right Breeze, you go to the human world again, bring Wang Fugui, the giant spirit fairy, and the Red Cloud Taoist."


    Lu Changsheng said this, he did not forget Wang Fugui and others, but he was temporarily unwilling to go to the human world and let Qingfeng deal with this matter better.


    "Okay, Brother Changsheng, you can rest assured that I am doing things."


    The breeze after becoming an immortal emperor is extremely joyful.


    After doing everything, Lu Changsheng disappeared.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng went to the Underworld, the Buddha World.


    After a time of incense sticks.


    Lu Changsheng came to the heaven of the fairy world.


    Then a voice spread across the heavens and the world.


    "I am Lu Changsheng, the master of the Six Realms. Three days later, the General Assembly of All Realms will be held. All monks from all sectors except the Human Realm and Xian Shengjing can participate. If you don''t come, you will be removed from the World!"


    In an instant, the Six Realms vibrated.

 ~： Lets talk about the plan of the big 0 world chapter.

    Many readers recently reported that the recent plot is a bit routine.


    There is one saying, it really is.


    I didn''t want to explain anything at all, but I thought about it at the end.


    First of all, the Xianjie chapter is probably over. It is the same as the Netherworld chapter, with a width of about 700,000 words.


    Secondly, this book is the core of anti-routine and Dihua, but the line of anti-routine and Dihua is not long.


    You have always been anti-routine, in fact, you will get tired, of course, the most important thing is to learn shallow, not well written, no one blames anyone, it is their own dishes.


    From the publication of the book to the present, in 187 days, I encountered a lot of things and wrote a lot of mistakes, but in terms of law, there is still no major problem.


    The current word count is 1.37 million words.


    At the time of writing this book, the book is set to be completed in one million words, well, almost one million words.


    It��s not just me. Many colleagues, including some readers, believe that this book may not be written in a million words.


    The beginning was too explosive, and the realm of combat power collapsed from the beginning of the first chapter.


    It is impossible to write long.


    But persisting to the present, in fact, Dark Night is quite proud of himself, because Da Qian Shi Shi can also write 700,000 words, one has to say one, and the story outline of Da Qian Shi Shi has also been done. I dare not say it is better than before, but definitely not It will be the number of words in water, which is just bad money.


    The main core thread to follow up is to unravel the mystery of the protagonist''s identity. This has been well thought out, including the finale, but I have to write about it.


    What Lu Changsheng found out about his life experience, and then unified the world, the book is over.


    So the story will continue to be written.


    Under normal circumstances, there are almost 700,000 words, or one million words, in the world.


    See the plot specifically.


    Therefore, at the end of the fairy chapter, there is a feeling of hastyness, so that everyone will see the water.


    After all, it has been raising the realm and the like.


    You can''t improve it, you can''t do it in one sentence.


    Lu Changsheng was transformed, and UU reading directly stepped into XX.


    It''s not as good as when you finished the half a million words.


    No, it''s best to finish the book, simple and clear, and it''s wonderful.


    The Thousand Worlds article will surely be pondered.


    The length of this book is between 2.1 and 3 million.


    According to the speed of this code word, we must insist on how to say it until February next year, at least one full year, after all, it is a net.


    I hope that the Daqian World article will enable readers to greatly recover their original feelings.


    Thank you all.


    Finally, beg for a monthly ticket.


    For the last eight days, see that in 187 days, without a day off, give a monthly ticket to support it.


    Thank you readers!


    Love your dark night baby.

 v2 Chapter 481： ：Ziyun Da 0 World Proof and Confucius!

    As Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, all monks in the heavens and the world heard it.


    The world is shocked and can''t believe it. One day, some people dare to convene such a conference.


    However, with Lu Changsheng''s identity and strength now, convening such a conference is not a big deal.


    At this moment, among the heavenly courts, the Lord of the heavenly courts was a little worried and sincere. His eyes were very complicated to look at Lu Changsheng outside the heavenly courts.


    To be honest, the former Lu Changsheng was nothing but a ants in his eyes.


    It''s just that there are some things that are different than before. At this moment, they are ants.


    However, his mentality is also very correct. After all, Lu Changsheng today surpasses himself so much that he cannot climb, and naturally there is no competition idea.


    In the past, he did not believe that there would be a so-called destiny between heaven and earth, but now after seeing Lu Changsheng, he completely understood.


    What can be said is that the arrogance and sharpness in Tiantian''s heart were all wiped out by Lu Changsheng.


    Since Lu Changsheng defeated the belief in his heart, he has been completely desperate, and has never thought of any resistance or struggle.


    "See Lu Tiandi."


    The Lord of Heaven came to Lu Changsheng, he looked very respectful and bowed down.


    Lu Changsheng glanced at the Lord of Heavenly Court, and to be honest, he didn''t feel bad about the Lord of Heavenly Court, although he said that there were some battles before, but these battles were nothing.


    Lu Changsheng and him had no murderous parents, no deep hatred, and naturally there was nothing to hate.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng also knew that the Lord of the Court of Heaven had always been struggling with the Protoss. He set up the Terran Clan and wanted to support the Terran.


    Although this process is difficult, under the suppression of the Protoss, the Lord of Heaven can achieve this level, which is already quite good.


    In fact, when he reached his status, what he was thinking about was no longer a simple personal grudge.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Changsheng left his life.


    "No more gifts."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, he looked at Di Tian, ??then said like this.


    "Emperor Heaven, I know your thoughts and understand your thoughts. I will not deprive you of the Lord of the Heavenly Court, and even I can make you the Lord of the Heavenly Court that controls the fairyland."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and these words made Emperor Tian stunned. He did not expect that Lu Changsheng not only did not suppress him, but also said this.


    How did this not surprise him.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s voice soon rang again.


    "The power of the heavenly court has been rooted in the fairyland, and I am about to leave here, so the so-called rights have no meaning to me, and I do not care about these rights."


    "In order to fight against the Protoss, you set up the Terran Clan. The original intention was to help the Terran, but the method was too radical, but your idea is good. I can let you continue to be the Lord of Heaven, but you need to change this system."


    "From now on, there will be no such division, and at the same time, I want you to keep your duty and don��t think about anything else, can you do it?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke like this, in fact, who controlled the fairy world, he did not care at all, at the beginning he also wanted his friends to take charge.


    To manage a world is not to say that it is enough to have a realm. Coupled with those friends, they are more or less unreliable. Let them play and let them manage the world. I don��t know what tricks to toss.


    And Emperor Tian itself is in charge of Immortal Realm, so that he continues to be the Lord of Heavenly Court, which is the best choice.


    Of course, the most important thing is that, similar to Liu Qingfeng, Dragon Horse, Princess Hongling, good listening, including Qingyun Taoist, their strength has now surpassed Emperor Heaven, coupled with the presence of a giant such as Hongjun Taoist.


    There is no need to worry at all, what will happen to Ditian.


    To put it simply, in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, Ditian is just an existence suitable for managing the fairyland.


    However, for Ditian, this is nothing less than a big joy.


    Although his former master promised him to become the Lord of the Six Realms, in fact, the Lord of the Six Realms is not very different from the Lord of the Immortal Realm. Lu Changsheng can let him continue to master the Immortal Realm, and he is naturally very happy.


    "Thank you Emperor Lu Tian."


    Di Tian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, and he could only speak like this, looking grateful to Dade.


    "This time, Wanjie Conference, you are responsible for all the tedious things, don''t let me down."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and after leaving this remark, he disappeared in place.


    The Wanjie Conference was held three days later. During these three days, Lu Changsheng still had some things to do.


    He stood on the heaven of the fairy realm, and in an instant, everything in the Six Realms was in his mind.


    Everything including the Divine Sea also appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng''s expression could not help changing.


    Because he found that one of the six realms was missing.


    That''s right, just one less person.


    It is Ziyun Sister.


    After leaving the chaotic universe, Lu Changsheng realized that Ziyun Sister was not in the Six Realms.


    At the beginning, he thought that the sister of Ziyun was in Shenhai.


    But now it seems that Ziyun Sister is not in Shenhai.


    This made Lu Changsheng have to be surprised.


    He frowned, his eyes locked in the lower bound.


    In an instant, the figure of Sister Ziyun appeared, but this was a retrospect of time. Lu Changsheng used the technique of big time to trace back time and wanted to see what happened to Sister Ziyun and where he went.


    In the haze, a figure appeared, this is the figure of Ziyun Sister, she stood on a cloud bridge.


    This is the golden cloud bridge in Daluo Holy Land. It was here that Lu Changsheng and Shiyun Sister met for the first time.


    At this moment, Ziyun Sister seemed to be flying, but after she passed the robbery.


    The figure of Ziyun Sister disappeared directly on the golden cloud bridge.


    Did not go to the fairy realm, nor the other five realms, let alone Shenhai.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was even more puzzled. He couldn''t trace back to where the sister Ziyun went.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng guessed.


    Thousand worlds!


    That''s right, Lu Changsheng couldn''t trace the whereabouts of Sister Ziyun only when he went to Daqian World.


    "Why would you go to the world?"


    Lu Changsheng''s brow furrowed. Normally, after the ascension, the monk will definitely go to the Six Realms. Even if you go against the sky and ascend to the Protoss or the Divine Sea, you can understand.


    But flying directly into the world of thousands, this made Lu Changsheng very puzzled.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng thought that his Ziyun Shimei once said that she was a reincarnation of Thunder.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help recalling what Pangu said.


    He asked himself to look for some people, among them a supreme Thor.


    It is very likely that Sister Ziyun is this so-called Supreme Thor.


    However, this is just a guess. In the end, Lu Changsheng still dare not determine for the time being.


    But what is certain is that Ziyun Sister is indeed not in the Six Realms.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but seem a little worried. After all, Ziyun Shimei went directly to Daqian World and might encounter many troubles.


    Think of these holy land masters, after soaring into the fairy realm, all of them have become extremely miserable.


    What''s more, Ziyun''s sister directly ascended into the world of Thousands of Thousands, and she didn''t know what kind of trouble she would encounter.


    However, you can''t think of bad things all the time, or think of good ones.


    Maybe Ziyun Sister, in the world of thousands, has become the master of creation.


    Lu Changsheng thought in his mind, of course, this is just an assumption. After all, the Lord of Chemistry is too horrible. No matter how strong the luck of Ziyun''s sister is, it is unlikely to become the Lord of Chemistry.


    Of course, if necessary, you should quickly go to Daqian World to find Ziyun Sister.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s figure disappeared and went directly to the Tianyuan God Mountain.


    At the same time, in the Great Thousand Worlds, a breath of terror swept across the Great Thousand Worlds.


    Thousands of worlds, northern regions, endless thunder.


    These thunder lights appear purple, and every **** of thunder can wipe out a monk who is beyond the realm.


    This is just the supernatural thunder, if the internal thunder is even more terrifying, it is the main road thunder, which can directly shock the powerful Luo.


    This is the endless Leihai, and also a famous forbidden area in the world.


    It is said that this area was born when the Great Thousand World was just formed.


    And in this Thunder Sea, there is an ancient legend.


    According to legend, the law of thunder begins at the beginning of heaven and earth, and the law of thunder among the laws of the Three Thousand Avenues, from the very beginning to the day of the sun, is in charge of all the powers of life and death.


    Even an immortal Thor has evolved.


    And this endless Leihai is the dojo of this immortal Thor.


    Therefore, the endless Leihai is a forbidden area of ??the world, and no one dares to step in here, even the Lord of Nature does not dare to step in here easily.


    However, the endless Leihai, which calmed countless times, suddenly boiled sixty years ago.


    Until today, that terrifying breath has swept the entire world.


    The sky and the sky were all dark, and the laws of the avenue turned into chains, intertwined in the heavens and the earth, and evolved an infinite vision.


    This vision is terrible, the thunder permeates the entire world, the universe collapses, the world and the world sink, and everything in the world is under such pressure and panic.


    At this moment, thunder and thunder, great winds, and countless monks in the entire world, almost mistakenly thought that there was no amount of robbery.


    And in the world of thousands, these lords of creation also opened their eyes one by one, looking at the endless Leihai with shock.


    After a while, sounds sounded.


    "Is another lord of fortune born?"


    "Endless Leihai, has the Lord of Creation appeared again?"


    "Is it the reincarnation of Thor?"


    "Daqian World, it''s really going to change!"


    These sounds sounded, I don''t know how many monks were shocked.


    Because in the world of thousands, anyone who proclaims Da Luojing can come to a tremendous tremor.


    As for the breakthrough into the realm of creation, there may not be one in the era of millions.


    Every lord of fortune will be an unparalleled existence.


    They are high above the earth, more noble than the sun, a unique existence, and an existence that countless creatures of thousands of worlds must look up to.


    No one would think that a lord of fortune will be born, and it still comes from the endless Leihai, this kind of restricted area.


    Because the lord of creation born in this place is very likely to be the ancient **** of the Hongmeng era.


    "I am Ziyun, and today I believe that Taoism is a reincarnation. It is the reincarnation of the ancient Thor, who should look at the sky, sense that immeasurable imminent calamity is about to appear, and have a good virtue in thinking of the sky. Therefore, to revive the ancient teachings of Thor and enter my sect, you can be detached. Prove Da Luo, not in immeasurable robbery."


    A voice sounded, exploding the entire world.


    The world is boiling, and then countless powerful people turn into meteors and rush to the endless Leihai.


    In the world of thousands, every time a new lord of fortune appears, it will inevitably be established as a sect, and will widely recruit believers.


    The sooner you pass, the more benefits you will get, so after Ziyun Li teaches, I don��t know how many strong minds are going.


    In the endless sea of ??thunder, Ziyun''s figure appeared.


    She has a beautiful face and extraordinary temperament, and is surrounded by beams of thunder, which set her off like an immortal thunder god.


    That''s right, this is Ziyun.


    Sixty years ago, she soared from the lower realm, thought she would soar to the fairy realm, and wanted to find Brother Changsheng.


    Unexpectedly, she found that she soared into the world of thousands, and she was a little surprised at first.


    I am also shocked, because the world is beyond imagination, and any monk can be king among the six realms.


    But fortunately, he soared to the world of thousands, did not start from scratch, but directly inherited the Thunder God heritage in the endless Thunder Sea.


    Because he is the reincarnation of Supreme Thor.


    It took only sixty years to get this horrible inheritance, and it is easy for me to prove my own way.


    In the eyes of others, this speed of cultivation is exaggerated, but mainly because of the peerless inheritance in the endless Leihai.


    But now, after the testimony is made, Ziyun immediately divined from heaven and wanted to calculate Lu Changsheng''s situation today.


    But soon, Zi Yun frowned, because she found that she could not measure the whereabouts of Lu Changsheng, even he could not measure anything about Lu Changsheng.


    There are only two possibilities in this situation.


    One is Brother Changsheng, who is dead.


    One is Brother Changsheng, who has a unique treasure that can shield the sky, so even the Lord of Chemistry can��t measure it.


    Ziyun believes in the second one.


    But if it is the first kind, she has already vowed in her heart, if anyone dares to move her long-lived brother a sweat, she will kill everything at all costs.


    No matter what means she uses, she will resurrect her long-lived brother.


    Of course This is based on the possibility that Lu Changsheng has died.


    After all, Ziyun completely believes that his brother, he must be unparalleled in luck and unlucky.


    "Brother Changsheng, I am waiting for you in Daqian World. Sister and sister will work harder to practice and testify to the heavens as soon as possible, so that you can sweep away all obstacles for you."


    Ziyun''s voice sounded, she murmured in her heart, and took the oath, which was extremely infatuated.


    And at this time, Lu Changsheng also came to the Tianyuan God Mountain.


    This is the second time Lu Changsheng came here. When he first ascended to the fairy realm, he directly descended on this **** mountain.


    This moment is coming for some other things.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also guessed part of the identity of the master of the restricted area,


    He stepped across, and came to the hall.


    Just as Lu Changsheng had just stepped into the hall, the voice of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone rang.

 v2 Chapter 482： : The identity of the master of the restricted area, the secret of Qinglian

    "Unexpectedly, you have reached this level. This time, you really deserve the title of Changsheng Taoist."


    The voice of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone sounded, with some surprise, but also very calm.


    "Neither, nor before, it was just my hidden state. I deliberately made you think that I was that state. In fact, I have always been so strong."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, and he answered very seriously.


    Just this answer.


    For a moment, the master of the restricted area did not know what to say. He found that even after arriving in Fuyao, Lu Changsheng was still so shameless.


    "I believe you!"


    The Lord of the restricted area spoke slowly, but this answer made Lu Changsheng stunned.


    He didn''t expect that it''s time for the lord of the restricted area to play with terriers?


    "I think you have found the tree of origin?"


    The lord of the restricted area asked.


    "Well, I found it."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, to be honest, he did not hide it. After all, a gentleman is disdain to lie.


    "I''m curious, where did you find the tree of origin?"


    The lord of the penalty area asked very curiously. He guessed that Lu Changsheng had found the tree of origin, but he was still curious where the tree of origin was hidden.


    "Chaotic universe."


    Lu Changsheng replied in this way, and this answer made the master of the restricted area suddenly understand.


    "Originally, I said that I have been searching for so many years and I have not found the tree of origin, but I did not expect to hide in this place."


    "No, actually I have thought about it, but I think Pangu did not find the tree of origin, but he didn''t expect that he did take me one step faster."


    The Lord of the restricted area said to himself.


    "What''s the point of saying this now?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "Well, it really doesn''t make much sense."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone said this, and then his voice rang again.


    "Then did you guess my identity?"


    The voice of the Lord of the restricted area sounded again.


    "Guessed a part, and didn''t know if it was right or wrong."


    Lu Changsheng said this, he did guess the identity of the Lord of the restricted area, but he was not sure.


    "Oh? Tell me about it!"


    Asked the Lord of the restricted area.


    "Does it make sense?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "If you can really guess my identity, I can tell you something you want to know, such as the origin of Pangu."


    The Lord of the restricted area said so.


    These words surprised Lu Changsheng.


    At the moment, Lu Changsheng spoke slowly.


    "If I am right, you should be one of the three thousand demon gods."


    That''s right, this is Lu Changsheng''s conjecture.


    The master of this restricted area is the three thousand demon gods. Lu Changsheng watched Pangu open to earth and saw that one or two of the three thousand demon gods fled.


    After becoming the Lord of the Six Realms, Lu Changsheng did not notice the breath of the Lord of the Forbidden Area.


    Just like Hongjun Taoists, Lu Changsheng could not perceive them when they reached this state.


    Of course, the lord of this restricted area is definitely not a realm of creation, it should be the perfection of Da Luo.


    And among the Six Realms, the strong man who can reach the Great Luo Realm, except Hongjun Taoist, has only three thousand demon gods.


    "This is easy to guess. You guess what, which demon I am?"


    However, after listening to what Lu Changsheng said, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone did not seem very surprised. On the contrary, he thought that Lu Changsheng could guess that he was three thousand demon gods, which is quite normal.


    Which demon god?


    This is indeed hard to guess. After careful consideration, Lu Changsheng really cannot guess which demon is the master of this restricted area.


    However, Lu Changsheng never missed such a thing as guessing identity.


    "If there is no wrong guess, you should be a causal demon?"


    Lu Changsheng said casually, of course, this conjecture is not a random guess.


    Being able to escape from the palm of the Great God of Pangu is obviously a very strong demon. Since he is very strong, Lu Changsheng''s goal is placed in the top three.


    As for whether it is the Devil of Destiny, the Demon of Cause and Effect, or the Demon of Time, Lu Changsheng can''t be sure, so he just guessed one.


    "You are really smart, even guessed this."


    The owner of the restricted area was a little surprised. He did not expect that Lu Changsheng actually guessed his identity.


    "Yes, I am the causal demon."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone opened his mouth and acknowledged his identity.


    "But I''m curious, how did you guess my identity? You don''t need to say, let me guess!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone has some curiosity. Lu Changsheng can guess that he is three thousand demon gods, and he is not surprised.


    But being able to accurately guess his identity has to surprise him.


    "Oh I see!"


    The Lord of the restricted area continued to speak.


    "You have already noticed that when you came to the fairy realm from the demon world, I deliberately let you fall in the Tianyuan God Mountain."


    "The reason why I can let you come here is that I used the power of cause and effect. I think you should realize my identity through this."


    The owner of the restricted area said to himself.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and one said, he really didn''t think so much.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng decided that it was necessary to explain.


    "Yes, that''s how I guessed it."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said seriously.


    "You are very smart, indeed very smart. It seems that Pangu chose you for a reason."


    The owner of the restricted area did not doubt Lu Changsheng at all, but believed him very much.


    "Okay, now that I have guessed your identity, let me know about Pangu."


    Lu Changsheng said, he didn''t want to continue to waste time and asked directly.


    "I don''t know much, but I will tell you."


    The lord of the penalty area, without any words, he took a deep breath before slowly speaking.


    "At the beginning, the chaos hadn''t opened, and there was still a place where it couldn''t be ruled. Until suddenly, a big green lotus appeared in this world."


    "There is an embryo in this green lotus, which is gestating something, but not long after, I was born, and Pangu was also born. We are all three thousand demon gods, representing the law of three thousand roads, we are the green lotus Was born."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone said so, but Lu Changsheng frowned and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "The Great God of Pangu came here with Qinglian Dadao. You were born because of the breath of Pangu. Why are you the same three thousand demon gods?"


    Lu Changsheng is very strange. In fact, when Hongjun Taoist said so before, he was also very strange.


    It seems that Pangu is not three thousand demon gods, but three thousand demon gods, which is very strange.


    The Three Thousand Demon Gods were born from Daqing Qinglian, and Pangu had already been born.


    However, from the main entrance of the restricted area, it seems that Pangu was born with them.


    There is some conflict, which sounds inexplicable.


    "You are right, Pangu was indeed born earlier than us, but he suffered extremely serious injuries, in short."


    "He died long ago, and Daqing Qinglian retained his vitality, and then came to this world, and Daqing Qinglian turned him into three thousand demon gods in order to resurrect him."


    "Do you understand now?"


    The master of the restricted area explained that Lu Changsheng understood in a flash.


    It turned out that Pangu was dead. To be precise, it was extremely seriously injured and it was impossible to resurrect.


    It''s just that Dalian Qinglian is too far away from the sky, and uses the power of the source to want to create an invincible demon.


    "I understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and then let the owner of the restricted area continue to speak.


    "Dalian Qinglian, originally wanted to create an invincible demon god, condensing the three thousand rules, which may directly reach the realm of testimony."


    "It''s just a pity that it''s almost impossible to prove directly, even if it''s Daqing Qinglian."


    "So three thousand demon gods were born, which is me waiting."


    The owner of the restricted area told a secret that surprised Lu Changsheng.


    "While I wait, living with him, I naturally know some of his stories."


    "Although not many, but I know that he comes from an extremely terrible force, which is so terrible that you can''t imagine it."


    "He was under one person, above the world, but he betrayed this force, but I don''t know why he betrayed, but the only thing I know is that he got something."


    The master of the restricted area gradually uncovered the secret of Pangu.


    And Lu Changsheng also seemed extremely curious.


    "Something?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    However, the answer of the Lord of the restricted area disappointed him.


    "I don''t know what it is, because I only got some memories."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone replied in this way, and Lu Changsheng was indeed disappointed.


    "However, after so many years of guessing, I can guess some."


    "Although I don''t know the Great God of Pangu, I got something in the end, but I know that that thing is hidden in Daqing Qinglian, the embryo."


    "In the beginning, we three thousand demon gods wanted to know what that thing was, so we had a life-and-death battle with Pangu. I believe you already know the final result."


    "We were almost all beheaded by Pangu, but I escaped, and another demon escaped, but he eventually died."


    "However, before he died, he said he saw something hidden in the green lotus of Dadao."


    When the Lord of the Forbidden Zone spoke here, he paused.


    However, Lu Changsheng seemed very calm, not particularly anxious. Although he was curious, he seemed to guess what the Lord of the Forbidden Area wanted to say.


    "You have refined the Law of the Three Thousand Avenues, the fruit of life should be gone, I want to survive, only you can save me."


    "If you are willing to save me, I can tell you what is hidden in the green lotus."


    Said the lord of the restricted area.


    He wanted to survive and needed the divine fruit of life, but this divine fruit has been devoured by Lu Changsheng.


    So if you want to survive, you can only rely on Lu Changsheng.


    "Okay, I can save you."


    Lu Changsheng''s answer was clean and tidy, he didn''t worry at all, what kind of waves the Lord of the Forbidden Zone could make.


    After all, there are Hongjun Taoists, and the master of a thousand restricted areas, don''t want to toss about any tricks.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s neat answer, the owner of the restricted area was stunned.


    But soon, he said to himself.


    "You don''t really need to be afraid of me, and there is no problem in your guess. With the Hongjun Taoist, I can''t turn up any waves. I just want to survive, nothing more."


    The lord of the restricted area murmured to himself, and then his figure appeared.


    He has a large body, two horns on his head, a pure black body, and a tiger face with a dragon face.


    But there was a scar on his chest, which was caused by the sky axe.


    This scar is extremely terrifying, devouring his spirit.


    Lu Changsheng has no nonsense, he directly played the law of life.


    The terrifying laws of life poured into his wounds like a torrent.


    For a moment, the Lord of the restricted area trembles, and his face seems very painful.


    But in less than a scent of incense, his injury was completely healed.


    However, his state did not recover, because his injury was dragged on for too long. Even if he is cured now, the state has fallen to Daluo Xiaoyuan.


    If you want to recover, it takes an extremely long time, and you may not be able to recover for a lifetime.


    This is the horror of the sky.


    "Finally recovered, ha ha ha ha ha."


    The laughter of the Lord of the Forbidden Zone sounded very happy, and he was even excited.


    But Lu Changsheng''s voice immediately sounded.


    "What is hidden in the green lotus in the road."


    Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    Because, in today''s Daqing Qinglian, there is nothing, apparently has disappeared.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng would be curious.


    The Lord of the restricted area looked at Lu Changsheng, and then he said seriously.


    "The space demon told me that during the war, he entered Daqing Qinglian with the Dafa method. He saw the embryo, and there was a baby in the embryo."


    With the sound of the Lord of the Forbidden Area, Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    "Is it the Dao infant?"


    Lu Changsheng asked directly, but soon he himself directly rejected it, because Dao Shenying was brought by Hongjun Taoists in the back.


    "No, it''s definitely not a celestial infant. Do you know that when the space demon mentioned the embryo, it showed a terrifying look. I don''t know how terrifying that embryo is, but we always think that our three thousand demon gods, It was born from that embryo."


    "Unexpectedly, we were not born from that embryo at all. That embryo, in the core of Daqing Qinglian, is what Pangu wants to protect."


    "Who is this baby, I think you should have guessed it yourself."


    The Lord of the restricted area said calmly, but his eyes turned to Lu Changsheng.


    "it''s me?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    "It should be you, but I am not sure. Although you inherited the heritage of Pangu, it does not mean that you are the person Pangu wants to protect. It is likely that Pangu wants you to protect that person."


    The Lord of the restricted area replied in this way.


    He felt that it should be Lu Changsheng, but there was no basis.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make much sense, either."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, he was not entangled in this.


    Instead, he looked at the main road of the restricted area.


    "Since I already know what I should know, I will not stay, but there is one thing that I would like to ask you to do me a favor."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, UU reading he is no longer entangled with these problems.


    "What''s busy?"


    The Lord of the restricted area asked.


    "After I leave the world, help me take care of my friends. You are a causal demon, and you should know that those people have causation with me."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    "Little things."


    The owner of the penalty area nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Changsheng left the word and then disappeared here.


    Afterwards, he went to Shenhai. The countless powerful people in Shenhai were sincere and fearful, and Lu Changsheng didn''t do anything, but just informed the Wanjie Conference.


    Eventually he returned to heaven.


    That''s it, three days later.


    The World Conference began.

 v2 Chapter 483： : Wanjie Conference, the Lord of 6 Realms

    Among the heavens.


    The World Conference was held today.


    On this day, the entire Immortal Realm did not know how many strong men came, and a Supreme Immortal King gathered in the heavenly court.


    They are immortal kings and are eligible to step into the heavenly court.


    The powerful of all major forces have also come.


    No one dares to disobey Lu Changsheng.


    Within the heavenly court, there are tens of thousands of monks, the worst being the strongest of the Immortal Saint level.


    Outside the heavenly court, there are millions of strong people. This is the Wanjie Conference. Only the strong people of the Immortal Saint level can enter.


    Above the sky dome, I don''t know how much shining light, Xuanhuang Gong Dexiang cloud also covered the entire fairyland.


    The Wanjie Conference, an unprecedented conference in the Six Realms, has never appeared since ancient times.


    Naturally very grand.


    At this moment, in the heavenly palace, countless monks are divided according to state or status.


    The strong stand in front, the weak stand in the back, two rows left and right.


    Ditian arranged all this orderly.


    And at this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    "Buddhist monk, come!"


    The voice was very loud, and then four monks appeared here. This is a hygienic person surrounding the Buddha''s light. There are nine layers of wisdom aura behind his head, which is extraordinary.


    This is the representative of the Buddhist realm, Lu Changsheng is the master of the Buddhist realm, naturally sent them.


    "Yan Luo, Ten Temple of the Underworld, arrive."


    At the next moment, all the ten halls of the Yan Luo were brought together. These are the ten elite emperor-level strongmen, but after they came to the fairy realm, their realm was suppressed, but it was still very strong.


    Their appearance made the entire heaven quiet.


    The ten immortal emperors have a calm look, but there are no ghosts crying and howling around them, nor blood torrents. Instead, they surround the light of merit.


    Nowadays, they have mastered six reincarnations, possessed great merits, and are naturally sacred.


    Soon, a famous strongman from the Six Realms appeared one after another.


    It was at this time that several figures appeared outside the heavenly court.


    Wang Fugui turned his gaze to the heavenly court, and he was totally stupid. For him, there was still some time before soaring.


    Unexpectedly, just yesterday, he actually saw the soaring Liu Qingfeng.


    Before he had time to say anything, he was notified and came to attend the World Assembly.


    Giant Spirit Immortals and Red Cloud Daoists stood beside them, the heavens they watched were filled with pride in their eyes.


    Because, now they are the king''s return.


    "Is this heaven?"


    Wang Fugui''s eyes were so shocked that he couldn''t help asking.


    "Unexpectedly, one day, we really came back, Hongyun, I''m right, follow Changsheng Zun, we are destined to eat spicy and spicy."


    Ju Lingxian said with excitement, he could not hide the excitement in his eyes.


    The Red Cloud Taoist nodded, but there was still some tension in his eyes.


    "Master Lingxian, you said that if we come back this time, will there be any danger?"


    He was still a little scared and couldn''t help asking like this.


    It was only at the next moment that Ryoma kicked over and kicked on the body of the Red Cloud Daoist, somewhat irritated.


    "Big Brother Changsheng has become the master of the Six Realms, what are you afraid of."


    Ryoma said unkindly.


    "Yes." Julian nodded, and then his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I''m afraid, that''s why, why don''t you die, you are going to die!"


    Julian Xian scolded.


    And Wang Fugui''s voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, my Wang Fugui would be able to come to Immortal Realm. At this moment, I couldn''t help but give a poem."


    He said, then took a deep breath and looked at the heavenly court.


    "The lower realm meets eternal life, and the immortal fate is in my body. I have worked hard for sixty years, and I have risen to nature."


    Wang Fugui spoke and read a poem.


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of Ryoma sounded.


    "What about the breeze?"


    Longma was a little curious, he didn''t know where Liu Qingfeng went, he was here just now.


    Why did it disappear suddenly?


    At this moment, outside the hall of heaven.


    The bodyguard at the door is holding a roster and reading it constantly.


    In front of him, stood a young man, this young man is Liu Qingfeng.


    "This fairy, I really didn''t find your name in the roster. Do you have another name?"


    The guard''s face was a bit ugly. Liu Qingfeng''s strength, he felt, was at least qualified to enter the hall.


    But, when you enter the main hall of the heavenly court, you must report it.


    The roster in his hand records the names of all the powerful people in the Six Realms, but there is no one named Liu Qingfeng.


    "What? Without my name? Did you look away? You look carefully."


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but stunned. As the reincarnation of the demon emperor, the master of the demon world, brother Lu Changsheng, was not in the roster?


    This is unreasonable!


    "Shangxian, I''ve searched back and forth four or five times. I really don''t have your name. If you say it directly, I''ll let you know."


    The bodyguard also seemed helpless.


    At this point, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help looking a bit uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "That line, you directly report that the demon emperor Liu Qingfeng came to the meeting, and that''s all."


    Liu Qingfeng said so, he was also helpless, but he couldn''t just go away in this way.


    However, Liu Qingfeng said again.


    "One more sentence, Brother Lu Changsheng."


    After all, Liu Qingfeng is more worried. No one knows his name, and the name of Brother Changsheng is estimated to be better.


    The latter nodded and at the same time his eyes could not help showing surprise, he did not expect Liu Qingfeng to be Lu Changsheng''s brother.


    Isn''t this too different?


    But this kind of words, he can only mutter in his heart.


    "Demon Emperor Liu Qingfeng, Brother Lu Tiandi, come to the meeting!"


    Soon, the sound rang.


    And with this sound, Liu Qingfeng immediately exploded the breath of his fairy emperor.


    For a moment, there was a ray of divine light around his body.


    And Liu Qingfeng held his head high and calmly stepped into the heavenly palace.


    Everyone''s gaze involuntarily looked at Liu Qingfeng.


    This is an immortal emperor strongman, an immortal emperor strongman, no matter where he is, is a highly anticipated existence.


    What''s more, Liu Qingfeng''s breath seems to be stronger than the Ten Palaces.


    After all, it was Lu Changsheng who personally empowered him. It can be said that Liu Qingfeng''s current strength is not even weaker than those of the Protoss.


    But what shocked everyone most was that Liu Qingfeng was actually Lu Changsheng''s brother?


    Soon, sounds sounded.


    "Unexpectedly, this person is actually Lu Tiandi''s brother?"


    "Sure enough, as a talent, I said why he looked at him at first glance, I felt that he was a dragon and phoenix among people, but I didn''t expect to be Lu Tiandi''s brother."


    "Breeze Daoist, a real person under Yangliu, have seen Breeze Daoist."


    Sounds rang out, and within the hall, I didn��t know how many monks came to succumb to Liu Qingfeng, and all kinds of praises were countless.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng''s heart is also extremely joyful.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Finally, finally, finally one day, I could be like the longevity brother, and attracted everyone''s attention!


    Liu Qingfeng was extremely happy, and even he felt dead and regretless.


    Outside of the heavenly court, after seeing this scene, Longma and others couldn''t help but look stunned.


    "Okay you, don''t take the limelight with me, what kind of brother?"


    Longma was a little angry, and Liu Qingfeng did not take him with the limelight.


    But angry became angry, and Longma didn''t go out like Liu Qingfeng.


    Soon, after an hour, all the figures with faces and faces in the heavens and the world were all together.


    For example, the Protoss is supreme, or the strong in the sea of ??gods, come to the meeting!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng appeared.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng has no light and no vision.


    If it wasn''t for that peerless face, I''m afraid it looks ordinary.


    "I will see Lu Tiandi!"


    When Lu Changsheng appeared in the heavenly palace, all the strong men paid their respects.


    This is the Lord of the Six Realms, Emperor Lu Tian.


    "Everyone, don''t need more gifts!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he stared at all the strong men in the hall, and then his voice sounded.


    "This time, the Ten Thousand World Conference was held mainly for three things."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, the voice was not loud, but all the creatures in the Six Realms heard his voice.


    The strong men did not speak, but waited for Lu Changsheng to order.


    "As the Lord of the Six Realms, I naturally want to maintain the order of the Six Realms. The first thing is to enclose the respective Lords of the Six Realms."


    Lu Changsheng''s meaning is very simple, his first thing is to seal the position.


    Everyone was silent, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "The Lord of the Human Realm is held by the Da Luo Holy Land and Wang Fugui, and is in charge of everything in the Human Realm."


    Lu Changsheng immediately listed Wang Fugui as the master of the human world.


    In fact, the human world is nothing. After all, the strongest existence is nothing more than a monk in the Golden Fairyland.


    Moreover, the Da Luo Holy Land itself is the strongest sect in the human world. In other words, as the Holy Lord of the Da Luo Holy Land, Wang Fugui himself is the first person in the human realm.


    Sealing him as the master of the human world, but only one more title.


    But at this moment, the world felt that a pen appeared above Wang Fugui''s head.


    This is an emperor''s pen, with three thousand rules, if activated, it will have part of the strength of Lu Changsheng, enough to suppress everything, and the immortal emperor can''t help it.


    At this moment, Wang Fugui knelt on the ground with excitement, and took both hands to take the emperor''s pen, which seemed unparalleled excitement.


    He did not expect that he was the first to be sealed.


    "Wang Fugui, if you are the master of the human world, you should maintain the order of the human world, but after you ascend, this man will be handed over to the next Lord Luo."


    Lu Changsheng said, he did not let Wang Fugui become the master of the human world forever, after all, there is no eternal king.


    Of course, he also has selfishness, and the choice of the emperor''s pen is basically the Lord Luo.


    However, Lu Changsheng also blessed the rule in Renrenbi, if he later realizes that a more suitable candidate, Renhuangbi has the right to choose for himself.


    The next moment Lu Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    "The Lord of the Devil Realm is served by Lord Linglong."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and a sacred clock soon appeared. This was the Demon Clock.


    "Thank you Emperor Lu Tian."


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded, and she was extremely serious on this occasion.


    However, Lord Linglong is the reincarnation of the Devil Emperor, and no one will feel wrong with this.


    "The leader of the demon world is Liu Qingfeng."


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, registering Liu Qingfeng as the master of the demon world.


    At the same time, an exquisite pagoda appeared in the hands of Liu Qingfeng. This is a colorful exquisite pagoda, which is the rule of law.


    "Thank you Emperor Lu Tian."


    Liu Qingfeng is also rare and serious. He didn''t call Lu Changsheng a brother. He looked solemn and solemn.


    "The Lord of the Underworld, co-sponsored by the Ten Temples."


    The voice fell, a pen and a book appeared, this is the judge''s pen, and the life and death book, all six lives are in the life and death book.


    The judge pen can determine all six reincarnations without contaminating any cause and effect.


    "Thank you Lu Tiandi!"


    Ten Temples Yan Luo was very excited. Although they said that they were in charge of the underworld, they could not truly become underworld leaders without Lu Changsheng''s opening.


    "The Lord of the Buddha Realm is jointly held by the four great monks of the Buddha Gate."


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng sealed the four monks of the Buddha, and a golden bowl appeared at the same time, falling into the hands of one of the monks.


    "Thank you Lu Tiandi!"


    The four great monks seem to be a little calm. They are among the Buddhists. In fact, they have no great desire for this. Of course, it is also a kind of recognition to enclose them as the Lord of the Buddha Realm!


    Today, only the throne of the fairyland remains.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Di Tian, ??who was very nervous and excited.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "The Lord of Immortal Realm is held by Emperor Tian."


    As the sound rang, nine golden dragons appeared, forming a dragon sword, which appeared in the hands of Emperor Tian.


    And countless strong people, can not help being surprised at this moment.


    No one thought that the Lord of Immortal Realm actually gave Di Tian.


    "Thank you Lu Tiandi!"


    Di Tian seemed extremely excited. Although before, Lu Changsheng had only promised verbally, but until the last moment, everything was unknown.


    The look of the Protoss and the Powerful of the Sea of ??God changed slightly. They wanted to say something, but there was still no voice.


    "Because the lineage of the Protoss is the orthodox of the Pangu Great God, therefore, the Protoss monks can share the Six Realms fortune."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and these words made the Protoss and Shenhai Powerful suddenly overjoyed.


    It is a good thing for them to directly share the six lucks and one fortune.


    But this is also a matter of reason.


    As Pangu Orthodox, it is normal for them to share good luck in the Six Realms.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng did get a lot of help from Pangu, and this cause and effect also needs to be repaid.


    Coupled with the factors of Princess Hong Ling, Lu Changsheng should treat the Protoss in any case.


    There is not a lot of luck in the first floor of the Six Realms.


    "Wait, is there any objection to this?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "I wait to agree."


    Countless powerful people have spoken, no one has objections, nor dare to have any objections.


    "Okay, since the first thing is over, that is the second thing."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then spoke.


    "The second thing, UU reading From now on, there is no esteem in the Six Realms, no matter whether it is a human race or a Protoss, all people are treated equally, and the Lord of the Six Realms makes mistakes and also sins with the common people."


    Lu Changsheng said, this is the second thing, cancel the so-called racial division.


    There is no **** clan high above, nor human humble.


    All are treated equally, only right and wrong.


    Sure enough, in these words, the Six Realms were very happy.


    "Is there any objection?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "I won''t wait."


    No one dared to refute Lu Changsheng. Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s proposal is indeed no problem, at least for all monks except the Protoss, it is a good thing.


    "Then it is the last thing."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and all the monks looked forward to the third thing Chang Shengsheng wanted to say.

 v2 Chapter 484： : Go to Big 0 World! 【End of Fairy World Chapter】

    In the heavenly palace, the eyes of all the powerful people looked at Lu Changsheng.


    They were very curious about what the third thing Lu Changsheng was.


    And Lu Changsheng''s voice also gradually sounded.


    "At that time, when I was in the lower realm, I made countless great aspirations, and in the Buddhist realm, I made forty-eight great aspirations. The third thing was when the cause and effect were."


    The sound of Lu Changsheng sounded, and the whole life of the Six Realms was shocked.


    Most people still know how many grand ambitions Lu Changsheng has made.


    Those big aspirations, any one, are difficult to achieve.


    No one is like a dragon, and no one in the world is suffering from reincarnation.


    At this moment, above the sky dome, a series of merit five-claw golden dragons appeared.


    At first glance, there are so many innumerable that it is difficult to count.


    All these five-claw golden dragons of merit are submerged in the Six Realms.


    The terrifying aura turned into a vast ocean and submerged the entire Six Realms.


    Numerous monks have shared this immense merit.


    All people have been created to break through the realm, the realm of consciousness, the consciousness of wisdom.


    This is a great creation.


    Especially in the human world, there is a real dragon in everyone.


    Of course, this is not to say that they reached the peak directly.


    Rather, it has the qualification to become an immortal emperor.


    But it still depends on their own hard work and creativity. If a person does not work hard, no one can help.


    In the hall, there is a fairy king, full of various lights, in this case, he actually broke through the realm.


    Arrive in the fairy land.


    Dahongyuan took effect.


    As long as you work hard, everyone is like a dragon, not suffering from the six reincarnations, surviving bliss, no worries and sorrows.


    And Lu Changsheng also lost all cause and effect.


    After finishing the three things, Lu Changsheng waved his hands. Suddenly, jade tables appeared one after another. On the jade table, there were various fairy wine **** fruits.


    "The Ten Thousand Worlds Conference is over and the banquet is held for ten days.


    All the cause and effect are gone, and the conferences of the heavens and the world have come to an end. He mainly said these three things.


    Afterwards, a banquet will be held in the world, and everyone in the world can participate.


    As the waves of fairy music sounded, the feelings of the people in the world felt unhappy for some reason.


    People laughed and laughed, and all their troubles and sorrows disappeared.


    And Lu Changsheng also participated.


    He gathered with all his friends.


    Lord Linglong, Saint Linglong, Ziqing Son, Son of Shumen, including some old people in Dala Holy Land, Princess Hongling, Taishang Xuanji, Li Shanshi, Tianjizi, Giant Fairy, Red Cloud Dao, Prince Jinwu and so on.


    All the friends are at the same table with him, everyone has no thoughts, everyone gathers together, drinking and having fun.


    Because everyone knows that Lu Changsheng may be leaving, otherwise he will not be so anxious.


    It is said that there is wine now and drunk, Lu Changsheng did not mention the matter of leaving, and everyone did not talk about this matter.


    At this conference, there was only laughter, no sorrow.


    The feast is full of ten days, and the world is happy.


    This feat can only be achieved by Lu Changsheng.


    Ten days later.


    At the end of the feast, all the people in the world returned with all interest, but after all the laughter and laughter disappeared, there was some silence.


    Thirty-three days, in the Hongxian fairy palace.


    Lu Changsheng came here with all his friends.


    He is leaving and heading to the Thousand Worlds. Before leaving, there are still many things left unsolved.


    "Brother Changsheng, are you leaving the world?"


    Princess Hong Ling said, she took the initiative to ask Lu Changsheng.


    With this remark, everyone''s eyes could not help but look at Lu Changsheng one after another.


    In fact, everyone noticed that Lu Changsheng held the Wanjie Conference and arranged everything clearly. Obviously he wanted to leave, otherwise he would not be so anxious.


    "I''ve been to Shenhai, the gate of the Thousand Worlds is about to open, I''m leaving, there are some things to settle."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "Brother Changsheng, I will go with you."


    Princess Hong Ling said, she wanted to go to Daqian World with Lu Changsheng.


    But Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "You are in a state of inadequacy, and you have gone to the Thousand Worlds to help me nothing, and there will be some dangers, it is better to stay in the Six Realms."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and refused what Princess Hong Ling said.


    He knows very well that the danger of the world is still too low for Princess Hong Ling. If you go, once you encounter some trouble, it will not be good.


    "can!"


    Princess Hong Ling still wanted to say something, but Lu Changsheng shook his head and then looked at the crowd.


    "Everyone, acquaintance is a fate. I am going to the world of thousands, but before leaving, I have also left a fortune to you."


    Lu Changsheng had a smile on his face.


    Then he waved his hand, and in a moment a small world appeared. This is the small world he created. The complete three-thousand law, and the law of chaos, did not enter this small world.


    At the same time, the Three Thousand Laws blessed everyone, and Lu Changsheng cut the hair and washed the marrow for them, and reshaped the body.


    In an instant, the realm of all people skyrocketed, too high mystery, champion Hou, Tianjizi, Li Shanshi and so on.


    Surrounded by the power of the Three Thousand Laws, Lu Changsheng used the supreme supernatural power to advance them to the realm of immortal emperor.


    More importantly, Lu Changsheng directly changed their fate with the technique of great destiny, and there will be no disasters in the future, free from all disasters and suffering from six reincarnations.


    A Zunxian Emperor appeared, and each of them was the Sage Emperor Great Consummation, the strongest being in the Six Realms.


    No one except the Tianyuan God Mountain or Hongjun Taoist could hurt them.


    However, Lu Changsheng was not satisfied with only the fairyland.


    He looked calm and sent everyone directly to the chaotic world he had just opened up, and sent them into the chaotic world.


    And blessed with a seal, only by condensing the immortal fetus can we come out.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also imparted some of his feelings to this group of people, which can be described as sending Buddha to the west.


    Even Lu Changsheng gave some of his treasures to them. These treasures were all refined by him, and they are all innate spiritual treasures.


    Among them, the congenital Yin Yang map, Lu Changsheng gave it to Shanting directly, leaving only the Chaos Bell, Chaos Shenzhu, Innate Taiji Map, Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda and Jiuding, and the rest were sent out.


    "Brother Changsheng."


    However, at this moment, Sister Yun Rou''s voice sounded, she looked at Lu Changsheng, knowing that this time separation, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    Lu Changsheng looked at Yunrou sister.


    Now he is the master of the Six Realms. He knows all the thoughts of the Six Realms, he knows the thoughts of Yunrou Sister, and he knows it instantly.


    "I understand that you can rest assured that I will be fine. If you are really worried about me and practice well, I will be waiting for you in the world of thousands."


    Lu Changsheng said, he is going to the Thousand Worlds, which is inevitable.


    If you don''t travel to the world, there will always be trouble in the future.


    It would be better to walk in person and make the final settlement. At the same time, he also wants to know what his identity and origin are.


    "it is good."


    Sister Yun Rou nodded. On her beautiful face, a gentle smile appeared. She looked at Lu Changsheng and said nothing, but a good word represented everything.


    "Long life, come back safely, and marry my apprentice earlier. Of course, if you are willing, it is not impossible to be a teacher and apprentice together. I believe that my apprentice should not refuse."


    The voice of Lord Linglong sounded, and she smiled softly.


    Lu Changsheng smiled lightly.


    "Brother Changsheng, although I can''t go to Daqian World with you, you can rest assured that although my Liu Qingfeng is not beside you, my heart will always be with you."


    Liu Qingfeng said with a cry.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, go all the way, woo woo woo!"


    Wang Fugui was even more direct, crying on the spot, and crying very loudly, I didn''t know it was Lu Changsheng''s death.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    Everyone is speechless.


    "Why don''t you cry? All cry to me."


    It was only very soon that Wang Fugui was embarrassed to see that everyone was not crying.


    "Brother Changsheng, I can''t bear you."


    Perhaps it was because Wang Fugui was crying so sad that she could not help crying because she listened well, and she was very reluctant to cry.


    Lu Changsheng touched the head of good listening, Longma and Gu Aotian also cried, and even Xuanwu couldn''t help but want to cry, the sadness filled.


    "Isn''t it good to say goodbye to life?"


    Lu Changsheng smiled indifferently, then looked at Gu Aotian Road.


    "Laoao, hurry up and practice. When you reach a thousand worlds, you must come to me."


    Pangu mentioned the strange beast, Lu Changsheng subconsciously locked Gu Aotian, so let Gu Aotian hurry to practice, and go to the world of the Thousand Worlds as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also gave each person a commanding arrow, and they arrived in the Thousand Worlds. As long as they were activated, they would know their position.


    "Well, Brother Changsheng, I will not let you down."


    Gu Aotian nodded and said firmly.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, the Great Thousand Worlds will meet again."


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, we will definitely practice well, and wait until the world is over and we will meet again."


    The others spoke, and they were very reluctant, but they knew that Lu Changsheng must leave.


    "If you are destined, the world will meet again."


    Lu Changsheng smiled, this was not a parting of life and death, so he didn''t seem very sad.


    The small world disappeared, and only Lu Changsheng was left in the whole Hongzu fairy palace.


    But at this moment, the figure of Hongjun Taoist appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Have seen the longevity Daoist."


    Hongjun Taoist looked calm and came to Lu Changsheng.


    "Seen Senior Hongjun."


    Lu Changsheng spoke very respectfully.


    "Longevity Daoist, is this planning to go to the Daqian World?"


    Hongjun Taoist asked.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, and he had already realized that the door of the Great Thousand World would be opened within almost ten days.


    Of course, even if it is not turned on, Lu Changsheng has a way to travel to the Thousand Worlds, but doing so will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "In this case, the poor Dao is here to wish the longevity Daoist, smooth sailing."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Tao Hongjun.


    "Do you have any help for seniors?"


    Lu Changsheng noticed that Hongjun Taoist seemed to have something to ask for.


    "Well, there is one thing. I used to have a few disciples who had already traveled to the world of the Thousands of Thousands of World. I just don��t know what they are doing now. If you see them, tell me about them so that they don��t worry.


    Hongjun Taoist nodded, then took out a token and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    "This is my command arrow. After they see it, they will naturally believe your identity. Of course, if you need help, you can also find them."


    Hongjun Taoist said so.


    "Please rest assured."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but soon, he looked at Hongjun Taoist.


    "Senior Hongjun and junior have something to ask for."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "It''s about the causal devil?"


    Hongjun Taoist made a noise and guessed Lu Changsheng''s idea in advance.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng was not surprised. Hongjun Taoist is the master of creation, and it is not too much to guess this.


    "With me in, he can''t afford any waves."


    The Hongjun Taoist slowly spoke, and in a word let Lu Changsheng settle down.


    "In this case, I would like to thank Senior Hongjun."


    Lu Changsheng thanks again.


    "Well, the poor Dao won''t disturb the long-lived Taoist friends, goodbye."


    Hongjun Taoist chuckled, then disappeared in place.


    After Hongjun Taoist left.


    Lu Changsheng is really the only one left.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng disappeared among the Hong clan.


    He went directly to the Shenhai beyond the Six Realms.


    However, he did not release his breath, so the strong sea gods did not notice his breath.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng took out the Chaos Clock, Chaos Shenzhu, and the innate Taiji diagram.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng controlled Jiuding and merged into Chaos Shenzhu.


    It didn''t take long for the Chaos Shenzhu to recover innate consummation.


    Three treasures began to collide.


    The endless rule should have been rippling, but all were suppressed by Lu Changsheng.


    But even so, it took nine days.


    The three treasures of creation are completely integrated into a sky axe.


    The law of the Three Thousand Avenues pervades the **** axe. It is terrifying. It is the world''s first attacking artifact. It is the treasure of creation, which can hurt the existence of the Lord of Creation.


    Lu Changsheng put the Kaitian Axe into the Purple God Yuanshen.


    Then the whole person came to the end of Shenhai.


    The end of Shenhai.


    Dark night.


    The sea water rolled up a thousand waves, unfathomable.


    There are no creatures here, the law is violent, even the monks of Shenhai, dare not step into this place easily.


    There is nothing here except the ocean.


    "Show!"


    However, with Lu Changsheng''s voice rang.


    In an instant, an extremely simple Shenmen appeared.


    This is the gate to the great world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the **** door of the Thousand Worlds opened.


    Lu Changsheng stepped into the big world in one step.


    But before leaving, the seal of the Six Realms of Heaven rushed to the sky. Among the seals, there was the spirit of Lu Changsheng.


    Representing his will, if any crisis is encountered, he can shine in the sky.


    However, after the appearance of the Six Realm Heavenly Dao mark, this **** door was directly shattered.


    That''s right, shattered!


    Lu Changsheng cut off the hope of later generations.


    At the same time seal the entire Six Realms.


    It is impossible for the powerhouses of the world to reflect the heavens coming to this world.


    At the same time, it is impossible for the Six Realms to travel to the Thousand Worlds.


    Except for the Lord of Creation.


    Even if it is a causal demon, do not want to go to the world of thousands.


    That''s it, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Lu Changsheng completely disappeared.


    Go to the world of thousands.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The writing is a little faster, and the fairyland article is a bit of a hasty conclusion.


    If you think about it carefully, there is nothing to write about the fairyland chapter, no matter what you write is water.


    It might as well end soon.


    The next volume, The Thousand Worlds.


    It is also the finale.


    Mainly around the mystery of Lu Changsheng''s life experience.


    The last few hundred thousand words.


    The night will do everything to write him well.


    Thank you for your support!

 v2 Chapter 485： : Big 0 world, little monk?

    Thousand worlds.


    It is vast and immense, and there are countless myths and legends, as well as miracles of heaven and earth.


    And at this moment.


    The Great Thousand Worlds, the eastern region, and the rolling mountains, after a space crack appeared.


    In an instant, a figure appeared in this endless mountain.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    As Lu Changsheng just stepped into the world of thousands, Dalian Qinglian instantly awakened, covering all heavenly machines, and at the same time the power of the terrible law was blessed on his body.


    This is the law of the world, the power of the laws of the world.


    Lu Changsheng''s realm strength has been transformed.


    In the world of Thousands of Thousands, what is diffused is no longer the so-called Fairy Qi, but the Great Thousand Fairy Qi. This kind of Fairy Qi is mixed with fragments of laws.


    One can make the monks of Immortal Holy Realm feel a lot, don''t practice, just inhale directly, continue to inhale, or you can reach Immortal King Realm within a year.


    "It''s a big world."


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, and he could not help wondering how extraordinary the world was.


    Not only are there so many thousand immortals, but Lu Changsheng also discovered that everything in the world is very different.


    Immortal Emperor strong, among the Six Realms, can turn the sun and the moon upside down in a single thought, burning mountains and seas is a breeze.


    But everything in the Thousand Worlds contains the power of law, even a small, unremarkable stone contains the power of law.


    Immortal emperor strong, let alone burn the mountain and boil the sea, it is already the limit to do everything possible to smash a small hilltop.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng sat down cross-legged, he began to absorb the Daqian law, while also adapting to the environment of the Daqian world.


    Almost an hour later.


    Lu Changsheng has already adapted to the world of thousands. He himself is a congenital body of chaos and can adapt to any environment.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng is now a monk who has shaken the Great Consummation, only one step away to reach the detachment.


    this moment.


    Lu Changsheng has converged all his divine light. His state is not the top in the world, but it is also called the strong.


    Full-strength eruption, you can fight against the powerful surpassing the great consummation.


    Among the mountains.


    Lu Changsheng converged on all brilliance, and he looked like a peerless man, and his white clothes were like a fairy, with a light smile on his face.


    I glanced around, the green water and the green mountains, the heavy and heavy mountains, endless.


    It''s not clear where it is, but the big thousand immortals here are very dense and should be a treasure place.


    It was only very soon that Lu Changsheng swept through the consciousness, and then he noticed a figure.


    Is a little monk.


    Sitting on another mountain, there is no one else.


    Lu Changsheng smiled slightly, he stepped across, came to the top of the mountain, and came to the little monk.


    The young monk is not big. He looks like a 14- to 15-year-old, with a round head and a very beautiful appearance, but there is no trace of mana in the body. Although the law of cohesion, this cohesion is because of the long-term expectation in this environment. .


    This made Lu Changsheng a little curious.


    There can be no mortals in the fairy world. This is a world of thousands, how can there be mortals?


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Little monk."


    With curiosity, Lu Changsheng spoke.


    In an instant, the monk who was meditating opened his eyes and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    His eyes were extremely spiritual, with a touch of surprise.


    Because he has never seen such a handsome man.


    The appearance of Lu Changsheng surprised and shocked him.


    But soon, the young monk recovered, and then folded his hands together: "Amitabha."


    He whispered, and then looked at Lu Changsheng with clear eyes.


    "This donor, what''s your job?"


    The young monk asked.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled, then asked slowly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Enlighten Zen."


    The young monk replied honestly.


    "Enlighten Zen? Realize what Zen?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    The so-called Wuzen means thinking.


    "The poor monk is thinking, why the ants on the ground are so weak that they may be wiped out by a gust of wind, but why are they willing to work so hard?"


    The young monk said aloud, his thoughts were a little weird, and sitting here was just thinking about this problem.


    After listening, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you realize it?"


    As soon as this was said, the young monk was ashamed and said: "Here I have learned for a few days here, and I have almost finished the dry food, but I still have not realized it."


    When talking about this, the little monk scratched his head embarrassedly.


    But when it comes to this, the young monk looked at Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help asking.


    "Dare to ask the donor, can you solve the puzzle?"


    The young monk asked in this way. Although he did not know whether Lu Changsheng understood, he did not lose.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng chuckled, then looked at the ants on the ground slowly.


    "Fate is for you."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and said these four words.


    "Fate?"


    The little monk was puzzled. He looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Everything in the world has a destiny. Between heaven and earth, everything has a destiny that cannot be seen. Even if it is a stone, it has its own destiny. If you follow the order, everything will be peaceful."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    "The life of the ants is to obey the fate of the world. That day, the world is living, and it is often said to act against the sky. One sentence is my fate, and how can I explain it?"


    Asked the young monk curiously.


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled and looked at the young monk.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    The latter nodded his head, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "Then think slowly."


    Lu Changsheng replied, the smile on his face was as gentle as a warm sun.


    Only this answer made the young monk stunned.


    "The donor, I really want to know, and I hope the donor will give the method."


    The little monk folded his hands together, his eyes full of longing.


    Lu Changsheng did not answer.


    It''s not his pretense, it''s mainly because he doesn''t know why anyone wants to go against the sky.


    To be honest, all things in the world have their lives, especially after mastering the great destiny, Lu Changsheng will know.


    Destiny is in your own hands, and God will not interfere with fate. The final result is formed by choices again and again.


    For example, if the Qingyun Taoist did not choose Lu Changsheng when he was in the lower realm, then he could not become the master of Lu Changsheng.


    But some people always feel that all the misery is caused by God.


    In fact, Lu Changsheng really wanted to say something.


    What does it have to do with God?


    Isn''t it good to practice?


    Do you have to go against the sky?


    It''s a bit ugly. It''s still fair, and you won''t punish you because you have any ideas. If it''s a bit selfish, you''re shouting against the sky every day, who don''t make you fucking?


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng was also puzzled.


    How do you practice to a certain degree and you will always think about the sky?


    Look at yourself, never want to go against the sky, don''t you live happily?


    "The truth is, one question and one answer, you have asked so many questions, is it my turn to ask a few questions?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    With that said, the little monk thought about it, then nodded.


    "Then I ask you, where is this place?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "This is Shenzhou, Shenzhou, Eastern Territory."


    The little monk answered seriously.


    But then, the young monk continued to ask: "Does the donor come to watch the Dongzhou Shenshi?"


    "Dongzhou Shenshi?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "Yeah, we have a **** stone in the Eastern Territory of China. It is said that it appeared very early and very early, and it was even called a supreme **** stone by a fortune."


    "It is rumored that this stone gave birth to an extremely powerful creature."


    The little monk said so.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng felt some familiarity somehow.


    "Not really."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, but soon he continued to ask.


    "Then do you know where the Palace of the Supreme Supreme is?"


    Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    "Hush!"


    However, Lu Changsheng had just finished speaking, and the young monk could not help making a hush forbidden gesture.


    "Don''t mention this name, this donor."


    The little monk said nervously.


    "What''s the name?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "That''s the one!"


    The young monk dared not mention it.


    "Is the Temple of the Supreme Supreme?"


    Lu Changsheng was even more curious.


    "Yes, yes, this is it. Donor, you must not mention this, lest it be misunderstood as the aftermath of the ancients."


    The little monk hurriedly spoke, and at the same time his expression was a little nervous.


    "Ancient remnants?"


    This time Lu Changsheng''s curiosity was more intense.


    He didn''t expect this young monk to really know this place, and this young monk didn''t have any practice at all. Except that the flesh was bred by the law, it was not a monk except that the congenital foundation was good.


    I never thought that this little monk knew quite a lot.


    "Why can''t I mention it!"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "The land mentioned by the donor was the old site of Daozongzong in the past. Later, it was overthrown by Taoism, and now it has been reduced to a restricted area. The specific poor monk is not clear."


    The little monk replied.


    The other party replied in this way, making Lu Changsheng frown slightly.


    After the Pangu Great God sent himself to the Great Thousand Worlds, he took a few people to the Ancient Supreme Hall, but he never thought that this Supreme Hall has been reduced to a restricted area, and was also overthrown by Taoism.


    Thinking of this, the doubts in Lu Changsheng''s eyes deepened.


    It was just at this moment, abruptly, inside the Heavenly Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, a voice suddenly sounded, and it was introduced into Lu Changsheng''s consciousness.


    "Sincerely, have you reached the world of thousands?"


    "I''m familiar with this place, and I don''t want to hide it. My Red Industry is known for everything. I basically know everything big and small."


    "You can rest assured that you let me out. I will never say a word nonsense or shout. If you don''t believe me, I can make an oath."


    The sound of God''s consciousness sounded.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered that his own world, Xuanhuang Linglong Tower, suppressed the red industry Luohan.


    This guy is a monk of Daqian World, how could he forget him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng thought.


    In an instant, the red industry Luohan appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Soon the red industry Luohan appeared, and at the same time, his real body also revealed.


    Bald head, dark skin, strong body, strong aura of enlightenment behind his head, filled with a strong breath, wearing a cassock, but the left arm is exposed, just like a Vajrayana pose.


    This is the real body of the red industry Luohan.


    It is very different from the previous one.


    "Huh! It''s still a good smell in the world."


    After coming out of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of the Heaven and Earth, the Red Industry Luohan sniffed the immortals around him with greed.


    However, he did not act rashly, because he had long realized that Lu Changsheng''s realm now surpassed him.


    It can be said that his own life and death are still held by Lu Changsheng, unless there is a strong Luo-level strongman to rescue him.


    Uh!


    It was at this moment that Lu Changsheng condensed a green lotus and directly penetrated into the body of Red Ye Luohan.


    This is the breath of Daqing Qinglian, and it also condenses the seeds of great cause and effect. If the Red Industry Luohan dares to act rashly, this breath will be directly transformed into Daqing Qinglian, condensing innumerable cause and effect, which can directly wipe him out.


    At the same time, Daqing Qinglian breath can also shield his celestial beings, but Lu Changsheng is not so stupid.


    "Arhat?"


    The little monk on the side was slightly surprised when he saw the appearance of the red industry Luohan.


    The red industry Luohan ignored the young monk, but looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Thank you, Changsheng."


    Hongye Luohan was very excited. During this time, he had been suppressed in the Xuanhuang Linglong Tower, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Being born now makes him feel very comfortable.


    "Shangsheng Zun, my red industry is known as the Great Thousand Worlds. It can be said that the entire Great Thousand Worlds, there is nothing I do not know."


    Hongye Luohan patted his chest and promised that there was no such thing as Luohan.


    "Then do you know the Hall of Supreme Antiquity?"


    Lu Changsheng asked directly.


    Only with this remark, Hongye Luohan''s face did not change slightly.


    "Longevity Venerable, be careful! Don''t mention this name arbitrarily, otherwise it will be sensed."


    The red industry Luohan quickly spoke, so Lu Changsheng must be careful.


    "Induction? Who inducts?"


    Lu Changsheng became more curious.


    Even if it is a restricted area, Tianyuan Shenshan is also a restricted area in the fairy world. It should be no problem to mention two sentences? Why is there a feeling of discoloration about tigers?


    "Senior Longevity, you have just come to the Thousand Worlds, you may not know how terrible this place is, so let''s talk while walking."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "Donator, I will go with you too."


    After hearing this, the young monk quickly got up and opened his mouth, and then looked at the red industry Luohan said: "Dare to ask the donor is the red industry Luohan?"


    The young monk looked at Hongye very excitedly.


    He is a monk, and the red industry arhat is under the Buddha seat, there are countless statues standing in the world, and there are even some temples dedicated to the red industry arhat.


    For the young monk, don''t say the monk, any Buddha, he is shocked, not to mention a Luohan.


    And the red industry Luohan glanced at the little monk, with a strange look.


    Where did the little bald donkey come from He ignored it for the time being, but glanced around, then spoke.


    "This is Shenshiling? Longevity Venerable, I tell you, there is an amazing godstone here. Would you like me to show you?"


    "Respect for longevity, please slow down and go here."


    The red industry Luohan ignored the young monk, but took the road flatteringly.


    This makes Lu Changsheng feel a little strange.


    But he still followed the Red Industry Luohan.


    After all, staying here has nothing to do.


    "Hongye Luohan, I have read your King Kong unyielding, can you leave me a name?"


    The young monk also followed, and took out a scripture and a pen, chasing the signature of the Red Industry Luohan.


    In this way, in Shenshiling, an Luohan, a handsome man, and a young monk walked in the mountains.

 v2 Chapter 486： : Venerable Red Industry, your mothers name?

    "Red industry Luohan, have you seen the Buddha?"


    "Hongye Luohan, is the Bodhisattva of Great Mercy and Great Compassion male or female?"


    "Hongye Luohan, why are you here?"


    "Hongye Luohan, your mother''s surname?"


    Shenshiling.


    The little monk''s voice kept ringing, like a fly, buzzing in the ear of the Red Ye Luohan, making the Red Ye Luohan want to vomit blood.


    "How do you ask around, ask east and west?"


    "I am Red Industry Luohan, how could I never see the Buddha?"


    "The Bodhisattva Great Mercy is male or female. Where do I know?"


    "Why am I here? Then why are you here?"


    "My mother''s surname? How can this question come out of your mouth? What do you ask about this?"


    The red industry Luohan really can''t stand this little monk.


    You can''t just ask something in the sun if you have been nagging all the time?


    But he can only hold these words in his heart. After all, this is also a Buddhist, if he is too rude, wouldn��t he destroy his image?


    More importantly, Lu Changsheng seemed to have a good impression on the young monk, he did not dare to talk nonsense, fearing to make Lu Changsheng angry.


    "In Longevity Respect, what you just mentioned is a taboo word in the world of thousands of people. Don''t talk about it at ordinary times, otherwise, if you are sensed by that person, even if it is made by nature, you will not be guaranteed. "


    The Red Industry Luohan reminded Lu Changsheng that he should stop talking about that word.


    "Who?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Hongye Luohan, full of curiosity.


    "Zhangtianjiao."


    Hongye Luohan lowered his voice and gave an answer.


    "Paradise Teacher?"


    Lu Changsheng understood something, but didn''t quite understand it.


    Seeing the expression of Lu Changsheng, Hongye Luohan continued to speak.


    "Actually, it''s easy to understand. Before long and long ago, before these current creations were born, Daqian World had been ruled by Daozong Zong. It is rumored that Daozong Zong''s master is Dadao Zhuang."


    "Later, Zhang Tianjiao''s new army emerged, overthrowing Daozong''s Taoism, and ruling the entire world. Later, Daozong''s full name became a taboo word."


    Red Industry Luohan replied.


    "Just because of this?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Almost, but according to rumors, after the Master Zhang Tianjiao overthrew the Dao Sect, he killed all the Dao Zong up and down, but there was a baby whose whereabouts were unknown. Later, the Master Zhang Tianjiao, with supreme supernatural power, used the power of the Dao , Seeing the tip of the future."


    "In the future, the baby will return with destiny, will be in the middle of the robbery, testify to the heavens, and directly overthrow the rule of Zhang Tianjiao, which will truly complete the great unification. By that time, no matter how many Zhang Tianjiao cannot overthrow the dominance of the man to whom the destiny belongs."


    "Of course, this is just anecdotal, whether it is true or false, catching the wind and catching the shadow, but one thing you can know is that if anyone mentions that name indiscriminately, he will be sensed by the Master Zhang Tianjiao. If you kill three thousand, you will never miss one."


    "Longevity Venerable, I think you should have an amazing treasure that can shield the sky, otherwise, if you have said so many times just now, in theory you would have died long ago."


    Hongye Luohan said seriously.


    What the Red Industry Luohan said, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    Daozong, a baby whose whereabouts are unknown?


    This baby, should be the baby brought by Pangu?


    In other words, the baby in Daoqinglian is Daozong''s baby. In the future, he will return to Daqian World with his destiny and overthrow the rule of the palm god.


    In this way, Lu Changsheng completely understood why the Church of the Heavens gave up on Pangu.


    "Who is that baby?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "It''s unclear, but there is some speculation that the baby was born in heaven and earth and is the son of destiny."


    Red Industry Luohan replied.


    "The Son of Destiny? Is it Dao''s Infant?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "No, the celestial infant is the celestial infant, the son of destiny is the son of destiny."


    Hongye Luohan immediately shook his head.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "There is a certain difference. Dao Shenying is the existence that Dao gave birth to, and the son of destiny is the existence that was born from the will of heaven and earth. One is blessed and can be understood as the incarnation of Dadao.


    "And one is destined to return, to complete the existence of the mission, between the day and the earth, when there is an immeasurable catastrophe, then the son of destiny will be born."


    Hongye Luohan said very seriously.


    And Lu Changsheng finally understood.


    For a moment, a thought came to his mind.


    "Will I be the so-called Son of Destiny?"


    All the clues seem to vaguely say that he is the Son of Destiny.


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, the red industry Luohan suddenly stopped.


    There was panic in his eyes.


    Lu Changsheng could not help glancing around, subconsciously thought he was in trouble.


    The young monk looked at Hongye Luohan with curiosity, wondering why he suddenly did this.


    "hiss!"


    The red industry Luohan took a breath again, his eyes fixed on the landing longevity, and the horror in his eyes deepened.


    "what happened to you?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned and asked.


    "His! Cough cough cough!"


    Hongye Luohan also wanted to continue to take a breath, but because of too much inhalation, he couldn''t help coughing.


    But soon, the red industry Luohan looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity, I understand."


    He said with excitement.


    "Can this be realized?"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned. He felt that he might not have the aura of destiny, but he must have the aura of lowering wisdom.


    As long as the people around you, there must be no serious person.


    "I said, why when I first looked at you, I felt that you were different. I now understand that you are the son of destiny."


    Hongye Luohan Zhenzhen said eloquently, he looked at Lu Changsheng.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng was a bit ignorant.


    The little monk was a little ignorant.


    Can this also be forced to blow?


    "Longevity Venerable, I know that you may not be able to accept your identity for the time being, but Hongye Luohan, never look at people wrong, you are the son of destiny, the red industry meets the Lord of destiny."


    Hongye Luohan said that, excited, he paid his respects to Lu Changsheng.


    This scene really made Lu Changsheng speechless.


    blow! Is it going to blow hard?


    The young monk was also stunned. The image of the red industry Luohan was directly subverted in his heart. The vajra in his hands suddenly did not succumb, and it was not so precious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Changsheng sighed, is it not the son of destiny, he does not care, just blowing himself like this, he is not used to it.


    Flattering is also skillful, too hard a flattering can''t stand.


    "Yes, yes, you can''t talk nonsense, you can''t talk nonsense, you can rest assured, I will definitely keep this secret for you."


    The Red Industry Luohan said vowedly.


    However, in his heart, the Red Industry Luohan didn''t care if Lu Changsheng was the son of destiny. Anyway, it would be finished. No one didn''t like to touted. He had no expectation for the future. Now he can only stick to his head and follow the landing of Changsheng.


    It is no longer remembered that the hanging Buddha will send someone to rescue him. It would be better to make Lu Changsheng happy. At least the skin pain must be gone? It may be a bit of a benefit, anyway, as long as you live, there will be hope for the future.


    Lu Changsheng ignored the red industry Luohan, but continued to move forward.


    Hongye Luohan didn''t continue to blow, and it was almost enough. It''s not a good idea to keep on shooting.


    "Little bald donkey, what''s your name?"


    Under all kinds of boredom, Hongye Luohan saw this little monk and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    However, the young monk didn''t answer, but just put the vajra unyielding in his hand back to his baggage, no more precious than before.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be my believer?"


    Hongye Luohan noticed this King Kong unyielding scripture. This scripture was written by him. It was precisely because of this scripture that he became Luohan.


    Hear the humorous voice of Hongye Luohan.


    The young monk was even more disappointed with him.


    At one time, he thought that the red industry and Luohan were unyielding King Kong, Buddhist monks, and unyielding, but what he didn''t expect was that it turned out to be such a disappointment.


    "Huh." Red Ye Luohan instantly noticed the idea of ??the young monk, he came to the young monk and said while walking.


    "Don''t you think that we are flattering? Humiliated? It''s totally different from the person who wrote this scripture, right?"


    Red Industry Luohan asked.


    After hearing this, the young monk didn��t want to answer, because he was completely disappointed, but mainly he was also a small talk tuberculosis, so he couldn��t help answering.


    "Yes!"


    He was honest and said directly.


    "Oh, ignorance."


    "No wonder you don''t have a Buddha heart."


    Hongye Luohan sneered, then ignored the little monk.


    After the latter heard this, he was helpless.


    How could this be ignorance?


    He had some doubts and couldn''t help asking.


    "How stupid is the poor monk? The scriptures are vajra unyielding, and the spirit is like a big Luo vajra, unyielding, including integrity, and facing life and death is like a cloud of smoke."


    The little monk said a little dissatisfied.


    However, the red industry Luohan sneered extremely.


    "It''s really stupid to say that if you don''t have Buddha''s heart, you don''t have Buddha''s heart."


    Hongye Luohan sneered, then spoke.


    "This scripture, called King Kong Unyielding Scripture, was created when I was young. People without a Buddha''s heart will see this book as a King Kong Unyielding Heart."


    "But the true meaning of this book is to be able to bend and stretch."


    "Everything in the world, the cause and effect in the world, pay attention to the meaning of the heaven. The true wise person must be able to bend and stretch, and follow the fate of the heavens in order to control the destiny."


    "It''s like me at this moment, letting you kneel to me. If you don''t kneel, I will kill 100,000 people. How do you choose?"


    The Chinese character Zhuji of the Red Industry Luo character evolved into the Diamond Kong Luo Han in the end, glaring with anger.


    In an instant, the young monk froze.


    how to choose?


    Kneeling to people naturally does not meet the unyielding intention of Vajra.


    But if you do not kneel, 100,000 innocent people will die as a result, which is against the mercy of the Buddha.


    At this moment, the young monk really didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    At this moment, the red industry Luohan roared.


    This sound, like a great drink, directly made the young monk wake up.


    "Amitabha, the little monk understood."


    The young monk awakened and looked at Hongye Luohan with admiration and admiration.


    The Red Industry Luohan withdrew all his momentum and smiled on his face.


    Very good, finally Fudge succeeded.


    "Senior Changsheng, please walk slowly, be careful of your feet, don''t fall down."


    The red industry Luohan immediately came around Lu Changsheng, looking very worried.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng was even crying and laughing.


    Red industry Luohan, how does it exist? How many years have you lived? A set of theoretical smallpoxes can be said to be alive.


    A poor monk in a poor family was damaged in this way before the Buddha''s heart.


    "Little monk."


    Lu Changsheng suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong? Donor?"


    The little monk was a little ignorant.


    "Remember, what is King Kong unyielding?"


    "When the idea is reached, if the King Kong is indestructible, all the Buddhas and all the gods will be transformed into clouds and smoke."


    "When the idea is unreasonable, transform the Ruyi gold hoop, flex for the great mercy, flex for the great righteousness, and surrender to the heart."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he pointed to the little monk.


    After the latter heard this, it suddenly became more like a guru.


    The general meaning of Lu Changsheng''s remarks is simple.


    To put it simply means.


    When you are reckless, you have to go to the end!


    When you go, you have to go to death!


    "Thank you for your gift."


    The young monk immediately realized, and then thanked Lu Changsheng.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    After hearing the remarks of Lu Changsheng, Hongye Luohan puffed three times again.


    "Don''t breathe, you''ll lose the air."


    Lu Changsheng directly shut the red industry Luohan shut, he knew what this guy would say later.


    It''s nothing more than some sort of small fart.


    "Longevity Venerable, I really don��t blow this time. What you said is really good. These words gave me a sense of indoctrination, and I felt endlessly used, as if what the Buddha said. Full of wisdom."


    The red industry Luohan blows to heaven.


    And just then.


    The young monk ran fart.


    "The donor, Venerable Red Industry, my name is Jiang Liuer."


    The little monk spoke.


    Said his name.


    "River?"


    Hongye Luohan frowned slightly, and seemed to think of something, but when he couldn''t remember it, he didn''t even think about it, but patted Jiang Liuer''s head.


    "Jiang Liu''er, I see you are a bit of Buddha''s heart and wisdom, so follow me to learn later."


    Hongye Luohan said.


    "Thank you Venerable Hongye."


    Jiang Liuer was overjoyed and quickly said.


    "It''s okay. In the future, you have to serve the Venerable me well. Remember one sentence, what the Venerable said is right, don''t question it, you know?"


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "Okay, Venerable!"


    Jiang Liu''er is very happy And Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just hope that the red industry Luohan will not bring the children of bad people.


    In this way, three people in the mountains continued to move forward.


    And Jiang Liu''er''s voice kept ringing.


    "Sovereign Red Industry, is the Bodhisattva of Mercy and Compassion a man or a woman?"


    "Senior Red Industry, do you know that ants will always be busy?"


    "Senior Red Industry, do you say there are chickens or eggs first?"


    "Senior Red Industry, your mother''s last name?"


    Jiang Liu''er has too many problems.


    Hongye Luohan instantly regretted his relationship with him.


    But at this time, they also came to Shenshiling, and Lu Changsheng also saw the godstone.

 v2 Chapter 487： : Make up Heavenly God Stone, Monkey King, Monkey King!

    Shenshiling.


    Lu Changsheng saw the **** stone.


    This **** stone stands tall and tall, standing among the tops of the mountains, but look carefully.


    This **** stone is not as shocking as expected.


    There is nothing special except for the weird shape.


    However, there are many monks around the **** stone.


    These monks looked at this **** stone.


    It was at this time that someone spoke and explained this **** stone to the people.


    "Everyone, this **** stone is the most famous heaven and earth **** stone in our Eastern Territory of Shenzhou. Let''s take a closer look. This **** stone is not like a person, holding a magic weapon and looking at the sky?"


    Someone said aloud, holding a folding fan, it seemed to be some knowledgeable, he was personable, with a smile on his face, explained to everyone.


    At the same time, Hongye Luohan watched the landing for a long time, his face flattered.


    "Longevity Venerable, this **** stone is the most famous **** stone in the Eastern Territory."


    "It is said that in a very ancient time, the Great Thousand Worlds were subjected to an immeasurable catastrophe. At that time, a hole appeared in the sky, and the horrible chaotic law turned into torrential water, which drowned the entire Thousand Worlds.


    "It was also at that time that there was a supreme creation, among the heavens and the worlds, some **** stones were found to be used to make up the sky."


    "later����"


    When the Red Industry Luohan said here, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but stunned.


    He couldn''t help but look at the Red Industry Luohan said: "Is this supreme existence later, using **** stones to make up the sky, but did not expect one more piece, and the most one piece became this **** stone?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    As soon as this was said, Hongye Luohan was shocked, and then he couldn''t help saying.


    "Longevity Venerable, you really are the Son of Destiny. Even this knows, my God, my admiration for you is like a torrential river, like the flooding of the Yellow River!"


    The red industry Luohan kept blowing, making Lu Changsheng really unbearable.


    Jiang Liu''er silently wrote down this scene and muttered to himself.


    Can bend and stretch!


    "Nuwa make up the sky?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to the red industry Luohan, but put his eyes on this **** stone.


    It used to look very ordinary, but Lu Changsheng found this extraordinary stone in an instant.


    There are countless big mountains around here. The so-called big mountains can condense the essence of the sun and the moon. Around this million mountains, all the essence of the sun and the moon flock to this **** stone.


    As mentioned before, an immortal saint strongman normally absorbs the law immortal gas here, and it will take a year and a half to become a strong man in the fairy king realm.


    And this **** stone absorbs the essence of the sun and moon gathered by the surrounding millions of mountains.


    The speed at which a mountain condenses is faster than that of a strong man in Kunpeng Realm.


    One million mountains, the essence of the sun and moon condensed day and night, one can imagine how terrifying.


    The most important thing is that this **** stone has existed for not knowing how many thousands of years.


    If there is an existence in it, how terrifying it must be.


    Reminiscent of Nuwa Butian, a monkey appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    "According to legend, several gods of fortune have also seen this **** stone. Some people speculate that there is an ancient book of God hidden in this stone, and some people speculate that there is an immortal **** soldier hidden inside, of course, there are people. Presumably, this stone gave birth to an amazing god."


    The monk who took the folding fan spoke slowly, explaining to everyone.


    "Conceived a god? What kind of **** must be conceived after absorbing the essence of Sun and Moon for so long?"


    Someone marveled.


    But the red industry Luohan shook his head.


    "This **** stone, it is impossible to breed a certain existence, otherwise, it will be too scary."


    Hongye Luohan said so, he did not believe that this **** stone would breed a god.


    If it were so, it would be terrifying.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head, he slowly said.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world, maybe there is a monkey inside."


    Lu Changsheng said this, the red industry Luohan immediately echoed.


    "Yes, yes, there is no absolute thing in the world, what you said in respect of longevity is true, I always feel that there must be a **** in it."


    "Oh, I seem to have seen the phantom of a monkey. You are so powerful, Changsheng."


    The red industry Luohan is still blowing, even pretending to see a monkey.


    The rivers on the side nodded again and again, and praised the practice of the Red Industry Luohan, which had reached the level of meritocracy.


    What is flexion and extension?


    Hongye Luohan put this word into full play.


    Instead of paying attention to the red industry, Lu Changsheng walked to Shenshi.


    This **** stone is a thing of heaven and earth and cannot be moved, nor can it leave any trace on this **** stone.


    It is said that once there was the Lord of Fortune, who tried his best to leave no trace on this **** stone, which is why this **** stone is so famous.


    Lu Changsheng came to Shenshi, he touched his hand on this stone, and wanted to sense something.


    It was only in an instant that this magic stone really felt.


    It''s a demon nerve.


    That''s right, Lu Changsheng instantly realized that the other party''s induction was due to the demon''s nerves.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng seemed to understand what.


    The so-called make-up person should be Nuwa, and the demon nerve is created by Nuwa.


    And this **** stone is also left by Nu Wa, so it will be induced.


    "who are you?"


    Before waiting for Lu Changsheng to think, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice seemed ignorant and curious.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng sensed that this is the existence in the God Stone to communicate with himself.


    "Could it be that this **** stone really hides a monkey?"


    Lu Changsheng was curious, but immediately gave an answer.


    "Goku, this is your elder brother."


    Lu Changsheng preached.


    "Goku? Brother?"


    The other party is obviously a little unknown and full of curiosity.


    "Did you forget?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, and apparently took out the set of Huyou Longma and Gu Aotian again.


    "Forgot? What did I forget? Who am I? Who are you? Who is Wukong? Why do you claim to be my elder brother?"


    The voice continued to ask, full of doubts.


    "Goku is your name. You were the Great Saint. In countless years ago, you and I were brothers. Later, because of a catastrophe, you sacrificed yourself to save me, but later Nuwa Taoist people let You are resurrected.


    "To make up for the merits of heaven, bless you, and seal your true spirit with Chaos God Stone, hoping that you will be resurrected after millions of lives."


    Lu Changsheng said nonsense.


    It''s just that, the existence in the God Stone actually gave an answer.


    "Nu Wa? This name is very familiar. I have forgotten many things and only remember a part. Do you know anything else?"


    He continued to ask.


    Other things?


    Where did Lu Changsheng know what other things happened, but suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of it.


    "Five brother, you used to have a nickname. I don''t know if you can remember it."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "What nickname?"


    The other party is very curious.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    Lu Changsheng said these four words slowly.


    It was just after the four words were spoken that the stone suddenly shook violently.


    A beam of divine light rose into the sky, straight into the sky, pierced the void of nine days.


    The entire Nine Nether also shook with it.


    The power of terror pervades the whole Eastern Territory.


    People were shocked and frightened, not knowing what happened.


    Everyone saw that this stone was constantly shaking, shaking the earth, and weeping ghosts and gods.


    At this moment, in the world of the Thousands of Worlds, the Supreme Buddha suddenly opened her eyes, and a look of consternation appeared in her expression.


    "Not good, life is changing."


    The Buddhas were very curious and did not know what happened.


    "Jianglong Fuhu, you two will take this Buddhist scripture to Shenshiling, and be sure to lead the immortal gods transformed by the Shenshi to my Buddhist door, if he chooses Xingyue ancient sect, but it can never be attracted by other forces. Go, no matter who it is!"


    "Also, the red industry Luohan has betrayed my Buddhism. If he sees it, he is obsessed with it and will clean up the traitors for my Buddhism!"


    The Supreme Buddha said so, with a serious expression.


    "Strictly abide by the Buddha''s Law."


    The two Arhats spoke with serious expressions before disappearing into the hall.


    In a blessed place, an old man could not help opening his eyes.


    "Cause and effect are disappearing and fate is changing."


    The old man opened his eyes, then pinched his fingers, and then his face changed greatly.


    "No, the **** stone that someone recovered earlier."


    After saying this, he wanted to leave, but soon calmed down.


    "Shen Xing, Shen Yue, the two of you took this thing, and quickly went to Shen Shi Ling, don''t delay, the immortal **** bred by that Shen Shi is about to be born, you must let him be led into me, Xing Yue Gu Zong, otherwise, once the immeasurable robbery appears, it will be troublesome!"


    The old man spoke, and at the same time gave a book to the two, saying so.


    And the two of his seat immediately spoke


    "Tu''er strictly abides by the law."


    These two men, one man and one woman, the male **** of good fortune, the female alluring the country.


    All of them have the existence of great fortune, strong luck, and infinite wealth.


    They left the place without crap.


    And at this moment.


    Within Shenshiling.


    Millions of mountains are shaking. I don��t know how many stones fall down.


    A bunch of beams, the divine light shining into the heavens, the violent and terrifying atmosphere swept across the whole of China.


    The red industry Luohan trembling, he noticed that this is at least the existence of the big Luo class.


    He didn''t dare to speak many words, and took Jiangliuer away from the place. UU reading


    But at this moment.


    The **** stone standing on the **** stone ridge suddenly exploded.


    The brilliant golden light, like a round of the sun, is extremely uncomfortable.


    If you look directly, your eyes will be blind.


    Those onlookers had already fled the place.


    Lu Changsheng looked at this divine light.


    His eyes are the eyes of Dao God, and he has no fear of such light.


    Lu Changsheng is extremely curious, what kind of existence is conceived in this **** stone.


    Soon, this bright light gradually disappeared.


    A figure appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Lu Changsheng was surprised.

 v2 Chapter 497： : Should we turn to him?

    The biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao is him?


    All fierce beasts are ignorant.


    They are not afraid of the Lord of Creation. After all, everyone is a peerless beast, and together they are really not afraid of a Lord of Creation.


    But Zhang Tian taught them true and false.


    The ancient supreme palace can easily suppress them, but Zhang Tianjiao overthrew the ancient supreme palace.


    Therefore, it can be deduced from this that Zhang Tianjiao is stronger than the ancient Supreme Palace, then it can be calculated from this.


    Zhang Tianjiao can easily wipe them out.


    And Lu Changsheng is the biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao. Although it is only suspected, how terrible can it be the enemy of Zhang Tianjiao?


    "Let me come to Kang Kang."


    At this moment, a monster came out, this is Shirasawa, he looks very holy, but the reason why he was suppressed here, also did some things, but the story is a little more complicated.


    Bai Ze appeared, four hoofs stepped in the palace, and then his eyes burst into mysterious light.


    "Brother Bai Ze can see a person''s life, if his life is not strong, the six-eared macaque, you know the end."


    "Yes, if we find that you want to eat alone, I can guarantee that your end will be miserable."


    The fierce beasts spoke in turns. In fact, they believed what the six-eared macaque said, but they did not want to believe what the six-eared macaque said.


    After all, if the six-eared macaque was telling the truth, wouldn��t it be too scary?


    It was only a short while.


    Bai Ze''s eyes bleed, and he screamed, backing dozens of steps.


    The fierce beasts were shocked. They didn''t expect Bai Ze to be injured.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother! What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother, what happened?"


    The fierce beasts couldn''t help asking.


    But Bai Ze shook his head.


    "I''m fine." He started, and then continued. "I watched his life, but found that his life is not viewable. Six ears is right, this person is too big."


    Bai Ze spoke.


    He is the spirit of all beasts, has many supernatural powers, and can see the life of a person.


    Just now, he saw Lu Changsheng''s fate, unfathomable, and inestimable, which caused his eyes to bleed. Fortunately, he awakened in time, otherwise it might be planted here.


    "What should I do?"


    "Yeah, what should I do?"


    "Otherwise, shall we pretend to die?"


    "Yeah, yeah, shall we pretend to die?"


    Many fierce beasts opened their mouths, and they didn''t know how to face Lu Changsheng for a moment, and some fierce beasts offered to pretend to die.


    "This is a good idea."


    "Yeah, yeah, this idea is good, or we''ll just pretend to die, no matter how much."


    "Yes, yes, just pretend to die."


    The fierce beasts nodded.


    Can''t beat it but can''t hide it?


    But just then, outside the lock demon palace, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "I said, did you finish reading?"


    Outside the lock demon palace, Lu Changsheng waited for half an hour. He really didn''t know what the gang of beasts were doing. Although they could see what they were doing, they couldn''t hear them.


    "No, you can''t pretend to be dead."


    The six-eared macaque spoke, and he opposed the crowd for the first time, while continuing to say, "Wait a moment, I will finish the calculation immediately."


    After saying this, the six-eared macaque looked at the beasts.


    "Everyone, haven''t we been counted for how many years we''ve been trapped here? We finally came to the individual. If we pretend to die, we may not be able to get out of our lives."


    The six-eared macaque said very seriously.


    At this point, the fierce beasts were stunned. Think about it carefully, don''t say it, really.


    They have been trapped in the lock monster tower for so many years and have longed for freedom, but they cannot leave the lock monster palace. If they do not seize the opportunity, they may really die here.


    "But we dare not provoke, who dares to provoke such characters?"


    Some fierce beasts spoke angrily, thinking that the six-eared macaque was talking about fart. Who wouldn��t want to leave?


    But the question is how to leave?


    Can''t you leave after swallowing Lu Changsheng?


    Now that Lu Changsheng is so big, who dares to provoke Lu Changsheng?


    The voice sounded, and the six-eared macaque shook his head. He said seriously, "This man has a huge future, and he has extraordinary abilities. I have a way for you, I don''t know if you want to listen!"


    Said the six-eared macaque.


    He is a monkey, very intelligent, and can be regarded as a knight-headed division of the beasts.


    "You tell me."


    "You said, don''t sell customs, when is it? Selling customs?"


    "Yeah, just talk, don''t keep selling things."


    The fierce beasts seemed a bit curious and impatient at the same time, and felt that the six-eared macaque had been selling Guanzi here.


    Seeing the reactions of the fierce beasts, the six-eared macaque didn''t dare to sell Guanzi anymore. He took a deep breath and then said seriously.


    "I think, since this person is so big, is it better for us to trust him?"


    The six-eared macaque proposed this idea.


    Suddenly, the lock demon palace was extremely quiet.


    The beasts were silent, they didn''t know what to say.


    Isn��t that their beast? Wasn''t that beast that scared the universe?


    The weakest one has the strength of Da Luojing, and the strongest ones are considered to be the first half of the creation. If they have been blocked by the lock demon palace, they may have already proven that they have been made.


    Let them turn to Lu Changsheng? A human race?


    They are naturally unhappy.


    But they are not stupid, they can become the existence of Da Luojing, and none of them are stupid.


    "Succumb to him? He is the biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao. If I wait for him to trust him, wouldn''t he die?"


    "Yeah, we can''t even beat the ancient Supreme Palace, offended the palm heaven teaching? Is it too long to die?"


    "Yes, yes, surrender to him, does it mean death?"


    A fierce beast said that surrendering to Lu Changsheng was against Zhang Tianjiao. Since fighting against Zhang Tianjiao is tantamount to death.


    However, the six-eared macaque could not help sneering.


    "Can we live without surrendering to him?"


    "Can we leave here alive without surrendering to him?"


    "What about Zhang Tianjiao? It''s all dead, surrendering to him, maybe there is a ray of life. Without surrendering to him, I will die without a doubt, you can''t understand our current situation?"


    The six-eared macaque suddenly silenced the beasts.


    He is right.


    That''s right.


    Turning to Lu Changsheng, offending Zhang Tianjiao is death.


    If they do not turn to Lu Changsheng, they are trapped here, and they are also dead.


    It''s all dead, if you turn to Lu Changsheng, there might be a ray of life.


    "Liu Er is right, but how can he be accepted by us?"


    It was at this time that Bai Ze''s voice sounded. He was the head of the fierce beasts, and he was also very smart. He tried to understand the truth.


    Just worried that Lu Changsheng would not accept them. UU reading


    However, the six-eared macaque self-talked.


    "I have a way to make him accept me to wait."


    The six-eared macaque spoke, making the fierce beasts extremely curious.


    And at the same time.


    Among the thousands of worlds.


    The two figures are rushing to the world of thousands.


    Jiang Chen''s voice sounded slowly.


    "Purple Dream Daoist, among the palaces of the Supreme Supreme, there is a palace called the lock demon palace. The fierce beasts in the palace are all fierce. They are helpful to me. I need to surrender them."


    "However, these fierce beasts are extremely fierce. At that time, senior Zimeng will take action to surrender them to see if they will surrender to me, so seniors will have to work hard at that time."


    Jiang Chen''s voice sounded, he was rushing to the world of Thousands of Thousands, and planned ahead to lock the demon palace.


    But Jiang Chen is very clear.


    The fierce beasts of the lock demon palace are extremely fierce, and they are unacceptable, and it is estimated that it is difficult to surrender to him, so it will be a fierce battle.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help worrying.

 v2 Chapter 449： : Falling Dragons and Fighting Tigers, Battle of Da Luo

    oom!


    The figure of Qi Tian Da Sheng moved.


    Seeing that Jianglong Luohan wanted to attack Lu Changsheng, he did not hesitate to shoot.


    The golden fist burst with an unparalleled light, shattering millions of miles of space directly, and a law of law exploded, directly shattering this golden dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The monkey roared, his eyes full of fierceness, blocking Lu Changsheng in front of him.


    "Whoever dares to move my elder brother''s hair, I will slap him."


    The monkey roared, his eyes were full of viciousness, and there was even chaotic magic around him, which made people feel shocked.


    "hiss!"


    Hongye Luohan gasped, he couldn''t believe this scene.


    The descending dragon is the head of the arhats. It has long been proved that the great Luo is the existence of the Buddha after the Bodhisattva of Great Compassion and Mercy. Its strength and merits are really going to explode, and the entire Divine State will collapse.


    Unexpectedly, this monkey, who claimed to be the Monkey King, could resist the monkey just after birth.


    "It''s so **** fierce."


    Hongye Luohan could not help but admire.


    "Sovereign Hongye, the monk should not be rude."


    The young monk also marveled at the strength of Qi Tian Da Sheng, but he still had to correct the red industry Luohan.


    The major monks were watching this war, and they were extremely shocked by the strength of Qi Tian Da Sheng. They just proved that Da Luo was okay when they were born, but now they can actually compete with Jianglong Luohan, which is terrifying.


    this moment.


    Jianglong Fuhu could not help but glance at each other, their eyes full of curiosity.


    Although they did not know the origin of this monkey, they had heard of this **** stone on the **** stone ridge under the seat of the Buddha.


    There is no father and no mother, the world is born, there is no past, no future, born out of the five elements is not in reincarnation, how come a big brother?


    "Spirit monkey, you have no father and no mother, but you were born in heaven and earth. There is no past and no cause and effect destiny. Where did you come from? Did you get cheated?"


    Fu Hu spoke, his voice resembling a big bell, ringing in the ear of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at Lu Changsheng, but at a glance, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    Lu Changsheng''s appearance is astonishing, and at first glance it makes people''s minds sink. If it is not for the sake of cultivation, there may still be some things that can''t be controlled for a while.


    "Absurd, everything in heaven and earth, all have causes and effects, all kinds of things, all have fate, in the world, who has no past? Who has no cause and effect? ??Who has no life?"


    However, at the next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, looking at Fuhu Luohan Road.


    After listening to Lu Changsheng''s voice, Fu Hu Luo Han couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng.


    He stood above him, filled with Buddha light, and the white tiger under his seat was extremely fierce. This is one of the thirty-three beasts. He can surrender a white tiger as a mount, and his natural merits are forged.


    "ignorance."


    Fu Hu Luohan spoke indifferently, two words evaluated Lu Changsheng, thinking he was ignorant.


    "silly."


    However, Lu Changsheng did not let him down, and directly responded with two words.


    "presumptuous."


    Fu Hu Luo Han suddenly became furious. As the protector of the Faro under the seat of the Buddha, he was second only to the dragon, and he was also a strong man in the Da Luo Realm. He was humiliated and stupid in the face, naturally angry.


    "Find a fight."


    Lu Changsheng glanced at Fu Hu, and then made a noise.


    His voice fell and he didn''t wait for Fu Hu to answer.


    Golden fist, shock the universe, wide open and close, kill the peerless murderous intention, Jianglong Fuhu shot in an instant to resist, they did not directly shot, because this spirit monkey must be brought to the West Heaven Elysium.


    If the monkey is really hurt, it will cause some trouble.


    "If you dare to speak badly again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The monkey spoke, he was fierce, and he was in front of Lu Changsheng, just like a pair of brothers.


    After seeing this scene, Jianglong Fuhu couldn''t help feeling mad.


    Obviously Lu Changsheng humiliated people first, how could this be? Do you still make sense?


    But Jianglong Fuhu knew his purpose of coming here, and of course suppressed his inner anger.


    "Good!" Fu Hu took a deep breath and then looked at Lu Changsheng: "You said you are his elder brother, do you have any evidence?"


    Fu Hu asked, asking Lu Changsheng''s identity.


    After listening to this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but laugh lightly: "Then do you have evidence that I am not his elder brother?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    At this point, the spirit monkey nodded and felt very reasonable.


    The red industry Luohan and Jiang Liuer hiding in the distance nodded involuntarily.


    "You! Strong words!"


    Fu Hu Luo Han pointed to the landing longevity, anger can not rest.


    "Strong words? Then let me ask you, you said my five brothers have a destiny with you in the West, what destiny? Where is the destiny?"


    Lu Changsheng asked aloud.


    As soon as this was said, Jianglong Fuhu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Fate is something that is unclear, but it is not fate to make it clear.


    "Dharma can not be said, nor can it be said, this is a heavenly opportunity, and this is the confession of the Buddha, do you dare to disobey the purpose of the Buddha?"


    Fu Hu Luohan opened, he moved out of the Supreme Buddha, want to suppress Lu Changsheng.


    "That''s your Buddha mother. Even if the Buddha mother is coming, I don''t want to take my fifth brother away."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    He himself has no affection for this Buddha.


    "You are really wanton!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Jianglong Fuhu roared.


    For them, the Buddha is supreme. Lu Changsheng''s remarks are a great disrespect to the Supreme Buddha.


    In addition, they had no reason to shoot, and now Lu Changsheng gave them the best reason.


    Qiong Long Fu Hu Qi Qi shot.


    The Great Dragon fingerprint and the Great Tiger fingerprint are falling, the four universes are roaring, the stars are shaking, and the world is changing color. This is the real power of Da Luo, and it is also the two big Luo strong.


    They all shot together and wanted to suppress Lu Changsheng.


    However, Qi Tian Dasheng on the side also shot instantly.


    He is invincible, with golden light shining all over him, turning into golden rays, turning into a law.


    Resisting the dragons and tigers.


    But the two dragons and tigers have already proved Da Luo, and these are the two big Luo strong, Qi Tian Da Sheng no matter how strong, it is difficult to resist the two big Luo strong.


    The sky of Buddha''s light turned into the ocean. UU reading


    Dharma soared, Brahma sounded, and many golden lotuses appeared on the ground. The flowers blossomed and fell.


    The power of horror, the hair of the crushed holy hair stood up, his hands were supporting the sky, but the power of horror caused his feet to sink into the ground.


    Lu Changsheng frowned.


    For a while, he was already considering whether to remove the Pangu axe to resolve this crisis.


    Lu Changsheng''s biggest current card is not the Qinglian Avenue, but the Pangu Axe, the world''s first killing god.


    It was just then.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    Qi Tian Da Sheng made a horrible roar.


    His flesh is constantly rising, and his golden hair has gradually become black, surrounded by chaos.


    Finally evolved into a real body.

 v2 Chapter 489： : Invincible Demon Apes, Peerless and Brutal

    A huge demon ape, as soon as he appeared, the magical energy flooded hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, so the sky and earth were directly changed, and the sky dome directly evolved thunder disaster.


    Like the same ancient demon god.


    And when all the monks saw the evolution of Qi Tian Da Sheng, all the monks were dumbfounded.


    Including Jianglong and Fuhu, there is also a shocking color.


    "This is one of the three chaotic beasts of the mixed world, the world''s three largest chaotic beasts. Didn''t expect the spirit monkey''s body to be a chaotic beast?"


    Fu Hu shouted silently.


    There was a panic in his eyes.


    The monks gathered around Shenshiling were also scared and pale.


    "But are these the three chaotic beasts among the rumors in the world?"


    "Don''t be dazed, you guys, run quickly. This fierce beast is mad and unstoppable. No one can bear it except for creation."


    Seeing many monks still froze in place, some people screamed and made everyone run fast. For a while, these onlookers did not dare to stay for long, and fled one by one far away.


    In the world of Thousands of Thousands, a big powerful Luo sensed this chaotic demon ape, and they all showed incredible colors.


    In the distant mountains, the red industry Luohan pulled the river and ran away.


    He ran extremely fast, his face pale and scared.


    "Sovereign Red Industry, what is this mixed ape?"


    Jiang Liu''er was full of curiosity.


    The Red Industry Venerable ran and said.


    "Between heaven and earth, there is yin, there is yang, there is right and evil, there are thousands of worlds, as soon as the qi of the sun, the 33 mythical beasts, so every kind of beast, such as the blue dragon and white tiger Xuanwu Zhuque unicorn Just hit the sun, suppress the evil."


    "However, from the Yin to the evil spirits, they turned into the three great chaotic beasts, the Chaos Demon Ape, the Chaos Sky Vault, and the Chaos Ancient Beast. These three types of Warcraft have the power to pass through the earth, and their birth is to destroy the Great World. ."


    "The chaotic ancient beast eats everything, whether it is your flesh or your primordial spirit. After being eaten by him, you will fall completely and will not appear in the reincarnation!"


    "The Chaos Demon Ape kills everything and is slain by him. There is no cause and effect to say, dead is dead, without any trace of cause and effect, and after the Chaos Demon Ape reveals his true body, there is no wise mind, no matter who you are, Kill until exhaustion."


    "The chaotic sky dome restrains everything, formation, magical powers, laws, power, gold, wood, fire and earth. He restrains everything in the heavens, and claims to be the most invincible existence. Once it grows up, no one can beat him."


    "According to legend, these three chaotic beasts cannot be gathered together. Once gathered together, it will attract the most terrible things to happen. But even if they are not together, the single head is very terrifying. They have the power to divine. "


    Venerable Hongye said, very seriously.


    The river that was carried by Hongye was surprised.


    He did not expect that there were such rumors.


    "But if we run, what should we do for longevity?"


    Jiang Liu''er asked.


    However, the Red Industry Venerable did not take it seriously.


    "You still worry about whether the two of us can live. Longevity is the most special person I have ever met. No matter what dangers he encounters, he can always be safe. No matter what happens, even I have an illusion."


    The red industry Luohan made a sound.


    "What illusion?" Jiang Liu''er was extremely curious.


    "Uh... what do you say?" Hongye Luohan wanted to say, even if the Buddha''s mother was there, there was no way to let Lu Changsheng.


    But I dare not say these words, after all, maybe I will continue to confuse the Buddha in the future, if this is nonsense.


    If I was taken care of by the Buddha, wouldn''t I be finished.


    So in the end, Hongye Luohan shook his head and said: "Nothing, in short, stop talking, you are so annoying."


    Hongye Luohan said angrily, and then turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the million mountains.


    And at the same time.


    The mixed ape has evolved into a real body.


    The vast body, such as the immortal **** iron, is full of demonic energy, which makes people feel terrified.


    boom!


    As soon as he raised his hand, his fists shook hundreds of millions of stars, the universe roared, and millions of mountains collapsed. This is a world of thousands, and the quality of a mountain is unimaginable.


    Only the strong Luo can achieve this degree.


    The war broke out.


    The chaotic demon ape evolved from the Qitian Great Sanctuary directly rushed to the sky. He was cruel and fierce, and the devil qi would overwhelm the entire Divine State. With every move, the avenue collapsed.


    When one punch fell, the 100,000 mountains shattered directly, the sky collapsed, the space was torn, and all the spiritual veins were destroyed wherever they went.


    The rolling magic energy directly wiped out all creatures.


    The monks who were still onlookers were all dizzy and dizzy, and then fell directly to the ground.


    As soon as Lu Changsheng raised his hand, the large space technique was performed, and the running red industry Luohan and Jiangliu were brought directly to the front.


    "Longevity Venerable, shall we not run?"


    Hongye Luohan was stunned before he almost escaped, and was suddenly pulled back again, making him a little flustered.


    "Can you run?"


    Lu Changsheng glanced around, and the red industry Luohan also instantly discovered that the chaotic demon aura''s demon qi is too much, and it won''t take a scent of incense to sweep across the whole of China.


    "Hide into the pagoda."


    Lu Changsheng said, he let the red industry Luohan and Jiang Liuer hide in his pagoda.


    "Yes, yes, pagoda, pagoda!"


    Hongye Luohan suddenly remembered that Lu Changsheng had another innate merit, so there was no nonsense, and he took Jiang Liuer into the pagoda.


    And at the same time.


    The sky dome collapsed, the earth fell, and the evolving demon ape of the Great Saint did not have any spiritual wisdom, killing the earth and earth.


    It is difficult for Parry Dragon and Tiger to parry them. They used a piece of Lingbao to print the emperor''s handprint, but they could not resist the attack of the alien apes.


    "Jianglong, Venerable Fuhu, I will wait to help you."


    It was at this time.


    A very clear voice sounded.


    Soon a man and a woman descended from the sky. Behind them turned the starry sky, and they were also two strong players of the Luo class.


    A round of sun and a round of Haoyue took off.


    Want to suppress the mixed apes.


    Jianglong Fuhu was able to take a breather, but the two did not hesitate, just took a short break, and then the real dragon Fuhu Baoyin fell.


    The sound of roar came from the roar of the mixed-world demon ape, resounding throughout the eastern region.


    It''s a pity.


    In the case of the four big Luo strong shots, the mixed world apes still can withstand, and the more fierce the killing, the more fierce the fight.


    "Really **** a monkey brother! Meng!"


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, couldn''t help but admire the strength of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Under the suppression of the four Da Luo, Qi Tian Da Sheng can also struggle to resist, and the bigger and more fierce, the boxing skills, the wide opening and closing, each punch breaks up a small world, the sun and moon are dark, The stars are dim.


    Calling it peerless is not an exaggeration.


    Among the Linglong Pagoda.


    Jiang Liu''er couldn''t help but open his mouth Longevity really has a real temperament. "


    He said so.


    Aside from the Red Industry Luohan: "?????


    He was a little dazed.


    Speaking swearing yourself, is it swearing?


    Lu Changsheng''s swearing is true temperament?


    However, at a time when Million Mountain has broken apart.


    A sound suddenly sounded.


    "Quiet!"


    The sound rang, resounding through the world.


    This is an artificial voice.


    Made a shot.

 v2 Chapter 490： : Lu Xingsheng takes action by suppressing the magic ape by making himself manifest

    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible breath.


    This is the shot of the Lord of Creation.


    All creatures in the entire world have sensed this power.


    This power, seemingly immeasurable and invincible, is in the past and in the future, and is now eternal.


    Lu Changsheng is most familiar with the forces from creation.


    Over Shenshiling.


    A large golden hand appeared, turning into a five-finger mountain, with monstrous power, directly suppressed towards the Chaos Demon Ape.


    "Roar!"


    The Chaos Demon Ape was irrational. His eyes widened, his fangs were terrible, his hair was rooted, and his eyes were full of viciousness.


    He still resisted with his double fists, and turned the magic gas into a god, bombarding Wuzhi Mountain.


    The world is shocked and shocked.


    This is a character. Although this character does not do his best, he may just raise his hand gently, but it is also a force of character.


    Unexpectedly, this chaotic demon ape, can actually withstand the blow of fortune, but also have the ability to resist.


    Since ancient times, the big Luo is strong, but in the face of nature, it is weak like a plankton and small like an ant.


    In the face of innovation, the strong Luo cannot be described with a single blow. This is not a magnitude of existence at all.


    However, the Chaos Demon Ape has been able to resist this blow, which is already amazing.


    His flesh is still skyrocketing, and Wuzhi Mountain collapsed the Tiange evolved by the magic energy, and immediately pressed directly on top of the chaotic demon ape.


    The Chaos Demon Ape supported the Wuzhi Mountain with both hands, and the surrounding laws collapsed. At a glance, it could be seen that the Chaos Demon Ape could not parry.


    After all, this is a shot of creation. Even if the Chaos Demon Ape is strong, it is impossible to fight against the creation, which is impossible.


    Bang.


    At this moment, there was another sound of thunder, Wuzhishan Buddha''s light was shining, and all the dragons were pressing on Wuzhishan. At this moment, Wuzhishan exploded in immense dignity, suppressing the Chaos Demon Apes on the ground on the spot.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Chaos Demon Aar roared, and only the sound waves could shock the strong man who shakes the realm. Among the outsiders, the big Luo Xingchen belonging to him was shaken.


    "Sinner! Don''t realize it yet?"


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded, without anger, but with a sense of supremacy.


    The sound rang, and the magic energy around the Chaos Demon Ape suddenly disappeared, and the magic energy that overwhelmed the entire Dongzhou also disappeared into the sky.


    The Chaos Demon Ape has also been exhausted, and he has recovered to his original form, turning into a golden monkey.


    Although there was some exhaustion, Da Sheng still showed his murderous intentions, and he really deserved to be the Chaos Demon Ape, and he could not get away with his non-artificial actions.


    Everything is calm.


    Many monks were relieved.


    If this chaotic demon is allowed to do evil, it is estimated that it will be a disaster for the world.


    "Spirit monkey, you are born of heaven and earth. There is no past and future. All of yours are not in the cause and effect of destiny. They enter my supreme Buddha. May you immortalize you, prove it as soon as possible, and make all the heavens."


    The ethereal voice sounded, with a peaceful feeling in it, which made people unable to resist conversion.


    This is the Great Conversion.


    One of the three thousand avenues.


    Lu Changsheng noticed this magical power in an instant. When he was in the Six Realms, he encountered this magical power and had to say that this great conversion technique was extremely terrifying.


    At the beginning, he almost had some preaching. This is also the first magical power of the Buddha, which makes people sincerely convert.


    Think of here.


    There is no nonsense in Lu Changsheng. He runs Datianyin and Daguiyi, as well as grand debate.


    Three thousand avenues have magical powers, there are three thousand incredible magical powers, all-encompassing, and naturally speaking magical powers.


    The power of speech is sometimes stronger than the law.


    "Everything in the world, all species, all have fate and cause and effect. The birth of a spirit monkey is destiny. To get to know me is to cause and effect. And cause and effect?"


    "Still claiming to be the supreme Buddha? In my opinion, is it almost the same as calling it the next Buddha?"


    "Practice this way, this kind of Buddhism, it is better to follow me to learn the Dharma, I preach you the Supreme Dharma."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded, sonorous and powerful.


    He sounded like a heavenly sound, resounding throughout the land of China, and on top of the Great Debate and the Great Conversion, Lu Changsheng also mixed the Great Incitement.


    However, after listening to what he said, it would inexplicably produce a sense of recognition. This is the great incitement technique. Having this kind of magical power can make people believe involuntarily, thereby inciting some things to achieve their goals.


    It was only after Jiang Longsheng heard Lu Changsheng say this again.


    Suddenly angry.


    "You are really wanton!"


    "You dare to talk to the Buddha like this? This is a great disrespect!"


    Jianglong Fuhu roared, they even pinched Jiangyin Zhenyin and Fuhu Zhenyin directly, wanting to kill Lu Changsheng.


    Now that the Chaos Demon Apes have been suppressed, they are naturally fearless.


    Roar!


    The large handprints of Jianglong and Fuhu are killed.


    With a white tiger, Jinlong rushed directly to Lu Changsheng.


    But the next moment.


    The world''s Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared.


    Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda appeared on the top of Lu Changsheng''s head, and hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang merits fell down like a waterfall.


    "Innate virtues!"


    "How can he have the best of innate merit?"


    "Actually the best of innate merit?"


    Suddenly, countless monks were shocked.


    Even Luohan and Fuhu were shocked.


    They did not expect that Lu Changsheng would have an innate merit.


    To know that the innate treasure is also a rare treasure for the powerful Luo.


    There are no innate treasures on hand for the two Luohans.


    What''s more, the treasure in Lu Changsheng''s hands is still the treasure of innate merit.


    What is this concept?


    The most favorite of Buddhism is merit. A treasure of innate merit is in their hands.


    Suddenly, Jianglong Fuhu was tempted.


    It''s really exciting.


    The first time, they wanted to go directly to **** it.


    But Jiangyinyin and Fuhuyin bombarded the pagoda, and only made the pagoda roar.


    Can''t cause substantial harm.


    After all, this is a treasure of innate merit, undefeated innate, and difficult to break.


    It''s just that.


    The ethereal voice slowly sounded.


    "Speaking poorly, humiliating the supreme Dharma, should have fallen into 108 layers of hell, suffering all the world''s suffering, but thinking of God has a good virtue of life, you are quite spiritual, and you can enter my Buddhist door."


    "If you knelt down and kowtowed piously, willing to convert to my Buddha''s gate, give you supreme Dharma, and realize your wisdom, how? Convert to convert?"


    The ethereal voice sounded. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    It is the supremely creative voice of Buddhism, who wants to lead Chao Lusheng.


    The look of falling dragons and tigers cannot be changed slightly.


    However, under the pagoda.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "I scorn you."


    The sound rang.


    Shi Potian shocked.


    The world is still.


    The whole world is quiet.


    The red industry Luohan in the pagoda was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Liu''er was dumbfounded.


    Even Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was suppressed by Wuzhi Mountain, was stunned at this moment.

 ~： The card is bottleneck, please take a day off.

Sorry!


    Take a day off and adjust your mindset.

 v2 Chapter 491： : Instinct is not humiliation! "The 1st Monthly Pass"

    The sound rang!


    Shocked the world.


    Who dares to challenge the Lord of Chemistry in this world?


    Even the masters of the same realm dare not speak in this way.


    Is this too fierce?


    It''s really tough enough to make your scalp numb.


    "Respect for longevity, it is truly a peerless man."


    Jiang Liu''er could not help speaking.


    "Macho, really a macho!"


    Red Man Luohan also shocked.


    Actually, let��s not mention the red-leaf arhats. Of all the monks present, which one is not shocked?


    Scolding the Lord of Creation?


    In ancient and modern times, no one dared to talk about creation except for a few words of insulting each other.


    Not to mention abuse!


    You should know that the Lord of Creation is the strongest existence in the world, and recitation of his real name will be sensed by him.


    Who dares to talk? Who dares to challenge?


    However, Lu Changsheng subverted all the existing concepts in the world.


    "Although, in my eyes, you are just a ants, but."


    "Cultivation is insulting!"


    The voice of the Supreme Buddha sounded.


    She didn''t care about Lu Changsheng''s remarks, because Lu Changsheng was in her eyes the ants, or even ants.


    However, education should not be humiliated!


    The world is shocked that all monks in the world do not know what to say.


    Lu Changsheng subverted the world''s concept of creation.


    In their eyes, creation is paramount, and no one dares to humiliate it.


    No one dared to insult creation.


    However, Lu Changsheng directly humiliated creation, which is too horrible, people really do not know what to say.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s expression is very calm, he has no change, even in the face of a character, he is calm and comfortable.


    boom.


    Make shots.


    A bunch of golden light fell into the sky, this golden light was terrible.


    Theoretically, time has been surpassed and cannot be stopped.


    Lu Changsheng can be wiped out in a single thought of creation, but Lu Changsheng has Daqingqinglian in his body and a sky axe.


    Can resist the power of time.


    However, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, and he didn''t need to say anything. Daqing Qinglian emerged, covering the sky and earth, blocking the attack of the Supreme Buddha.


    At the next moment, the celestial axe appeared.


    Go directly to the Supreme Buddha.


    The sky axe is the world''s first killing artifact, terrifying.


    "Is this a **** axe?"


    "Isn''t this the artifact that has disappeared."


    "The world''s first attacking artifact!"


    Countless monks could not believe that Lu Changsheng actually took out this artifact, is this too exaggerated?


    Axe Light rushed to the past. In the void, a dharma was shattered by Axe Light, and it was fierce.


    This is the supremacy of the Supreme Buddha, not the true body of the Supreme Buddha. If it is the true body, even if Lu Changsheng has the axe of the gods, it will have no effect.


    Because the real body of creation is incomparable, it is impossible to imagine.


    But at this moment, in the world of thousands, countless fortunes suddenly changed.


    Especially in Western Buddhism, the Supreme Buddha suddenly opened her eyes, she was not in the present, nor in the past, she was everywhere.


    But at this moment, the Supreme Buddha opened her eyes, and soon her eyes became extremely cold.


    "Dalian Qinglian!"


    The Supreme Buddha did not expect that Daqing Qinglian would actually appear in one place.


    For others, it may be more shocking.


    However, for the Lord of Fortune, the significance of Daqing Qinglian is much more terrible than the sky axe.


    The supreme Buddha is astonished.


    To her level, she was shocked, how terrible it should be.


    "Buddha, dare to ask what happened?"


    A Bodhisattva asked, full of curiosity, because he had never seen the expression of astonishment from the Supreme Buddha.


    "Is the reason for the **** axe?"


    Some Buddha couldn''t help but ask, believing that it was the reason for the **** axe.


    "Yeah! The cause of the immeasurable robbery appeared, it was the man who condensed Qinglian on the road."


    The consternation in the eyes of the Supreme Buddha disappeared completely, and she answered quietly, while thinking about the future.


    To her level, Mo said that she could do two things with one heart, even if she used three hearts and all her heart, there was no problem.


    "Why is that? Can the Buddha help me to wait?"


    The Buddhas asked curiously.


    The **** axe is indeed shocking enough for them, but what I didn''t expect was.


    Actually it is Avenue Qinglian.


    What is more terrible is that the cause of the immense amount of robbery is actually because of Lu Changsheng.


    This is a bit scary, and people really don''t know what to say.


    "Dalian Qinglian used to be the hallmark of the ancient Supreme Palace, do you understand?"


    The Supreme Buddha answered.


    As soon as this was said, all the Buddhas immediately understood, one by one, a shocking expression appeared.


    What is the existence of the ancient Supreme Palace, but that once controlled the existence of the world.


    How dare it be described as Supreme?


    "Buddha, why don''t you take it now and take him over!"


    Buddha asked, so asked.


    The Buddhas nodded one after another and agreed with this view.


    "Don''t mess up, I just calculated the celestial machine. The cause of the immeasurable robbery this time was him, but the appearance of Dalian Qinglian represents one thing."


    "In the rumors, Zhang Tianjiao overthrew the Supreme Hall, and then the Supreme Hall left a legend."


    The Buddha spoke, and all Buddhas listened carefully.


    "After the Supreme Hall was destroyed, the Supreme Hall once said that when the infinite amount of calamity appears, there will be a green lotus between heaven and earth. With the birth of a God of Destiny, then the world will be detached!"


    "However, this is a message that few people know, and there is a period of esotericity. There are rumors that when the Supreme Temple left this prophecy, there is a supremacy of Zhang Tianjiao, and another prophecy was given."


    "When Zhang Tianjiao dominates the world, the so-called green lotus will become the black lotus, and all the evil resentments in the world will be condensed by him and turned into the most terrifying demon in the world. Teach the repression, and since then, the Supreme is removed from the name, palm heaven palm heaven!"


    The Supreme Buddha said so.


    Say this secret.


    At this moment, the Buddhas were silent.


    They don''t know what to say.


    However, at this moment, some Buddha could not help saying.


    "In this case, in order to quell the turmoil, he should be detached directly to avoid chaos in the world!"


    Some Buddhas still advocate detachment.


    However, the Supreme Buddha shook her head.


    "No, now Dalian Qinglian appears, he is very likely to be the Lord of Destiny, even if you want to exceed him, fate will make you fail."


    "The immeasurable robbery has not yet appeared, he can''t die."


    The Buddha said so.


    Then the Buddhas were silent.


    "What should I do?"


    Some Buddha couldn''t help asking.


    They are silent, it is impossible for Lu Changsheng to do whatever he wants?


    "Although you can''t exceed him, there are other ways."


    The Supreme Buddha spoke, and then she waved her hand.


    In an instant, a magic wind blew up in the Shenshiling.


    Lu Changsheng used the sky axe to destroy the law.


    Before he could say anything, a terrible kamikaze blew up.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng''s figure disappeared.


    However, Qi Tian Da Sheng and Jiang Liu''er stayed here.


    Jiang Liu''er was stripped from the pagoda.


    Made a shot.


    Real shot.


    Although I don��t know why Lu Changsheng was not killed, but the shots of characterization represent the insult of characterization.


    It was at this time.


    Thousand worlds.


    Infinite space.


    A young boy opened his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 492： : Infinite treasure house, son of destiny?

    Here is filled with chaos.


    The stars are intertwined and evolve the universe.


    A teenager slowly opened his eyes.


    And at the same time.


    An old man appeared and knelt slowly in front of him.


    "See Young Master."


    The old man appeared, and he looked at the boy with respect in his expression.


    And this old man''s breath is also very terrifying, even a terrifying atmosphere of creation.


    That''s right, it''s a breath of creation.


    It is not shocking how a supreme creation, who can dominate everything in a large world, even kneels in front of this young man.


    But the only weird thing is that although this old man is filled with the spirit of creation, it seems to have some defects and is not complete.


    "Senior Purple Dream, these two hundred years have come, you have worked hard!"


    The young man��s voice rang slowly, without the feeling of being domineering or high, on the contrary, he spoke in a very gentle way.


    He opened his mouth, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Young Master, you have said a lot, and it is my honor to help the future destiny''s son."


    The strong chemical fortune known as Zimeng spoke. He was very excited. In the face of the other party''s gratitude, there seemed to be a kind of thing. It is my honor to do things for you. Saying thanks is the feeling of humiliating me.


    "Senior Purple Dream, I was born in the green lotus on the road, carrying the future destiny changes. I am the Lord of Destiny and the heir to the ancient Supreme Palace. In the future, I will make achievements and overthrow the teachings of the heavenly religion."


    "By that time, I will be completely integrated with Dadao, control Dadao, become Dadao, and what Zimeng Senior has done to me, I will certainly bear in mind that when I control Dadao, it is the certificate of Zimeng Senior. The Word is in the days of the heavens."


    The teenager spoke, with confidence in his words, and at the same time he was extremely domineering.


    He thinks that he is the son of the future destiny. He wants to control the road, and he is extremely confident. He also promises the Zimeng Taoist in front of him and wants him to prove to the heavens.


    This confidence is startling.


    Thousands of worlds, don��t say anything to prove to the heavens.


    It is impossible to make people become masters of fortune, let alone make people testify to the heavens?


    However, Zimeng Taoren not only did not have any doubts, on the contrary, he seemed to believe the boy in front of him. He knelt on the ground and said more piously: "Young Master, I, Zimeng Taoren, do things for you without any return. Of course, If I wait for the young master to truly overthrow the Taoism of the palm god, inherit the destiny, and achieve the avenue, I will distress me Zimeng Taoist, I will not refuse."


    Zimeng Dao said seriously.


    The young man laughed, and then slowly said.


    "Purple Dream Reality, you were injured by Pangu Axe in the past, which caused you to fall from the realm of chemistry. Now it can only be regarded as a half-step chemistry, and there is a big injury. , The innumerable treasure trove in the rumor is about to appear, there are Tao medicines to cure your injuries."


    "If there is no accident, I can pick it up for you and heal the wounds for you, and at the same time the infinite treasure trove appears, accompanied by the infinite quantity of robbery, I will prove the realm of Da Luo at that time, but at that time it will definitely Other lords of fortune have shot me, and then I will rely on Senior Zimeng to protect me."


    The teenager said so, while his words were full of seriousness.


    "Infinite treasure house? Is there such a thing?"


    Zimeng Taoist has some surprises.


    As a former master of fortune, at this moment there is also a hint of surprise.


    That''s right, he is indeed the master of fortune, but long ago, long ago, he met the Pangu Daoist, because of one thing, the two fought.


    The end result was that he failed and suffered an extremely serious injury, which caused him to fall into the realm of chemistry.


    Although the strength of a part of the realm of chemistry can also be exploded, basically don''t want to return to the realm of chemistry in this life.


    It is a hundred times harder than an ordinary mortal to rebuild and return to the realm of life, so almost all of Zimeng Tao have already given up.


    But the ants are still alive, let alone a master of fortune?


    In order to restore the injury, the Zimeng Taoists went to the most dangerous places in the world to find the medicine that can restore their injuries.


    He could not find the medicine of the avenue, but in a chaotic place, he saw a green lotus.


    The Zimeng Taoist knew the horror of Daqing Qinglian and what the Daqing Qinglian represented. The sign of the ancient Supreme Palace also represented the incarnation of Daqing.


    According to rumors, when the protagonist of Taoism proves to the heavens, a green lotus will condense.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.


    Then Zimeng Daoren saw a baby in the green lotus of this avenue.


    That''s right, it''s a baby, and this baby is the boy in front of him.


    He adopted the baby and didn''t need to teach anything. He discovered that the baby was born smart, had no inheritance in his mind, and was born with human nature.


    It took less than two hundred years to transform from a weak baby into a monk of today''s detachment and perfection, and as long as he took another half step up, he could prove Da Luo''s realm.


    This speed of cultivation is not something that Zimeng Taoists brag about. He has never seen a person with such a talent.


    Under the sky, who can compare?


    Moreover, the person who walked out of the Qinglian Road in front of him was rich and handsome, and his appearance covered all things. The Zimeng Tao people could be assured that any man standing in front of him between heaven and earth would only be a foil.


    He is not a bright moon.


    He is a round of Jinyang.


    Hanging high above the sky dome, the world is sad.


    Haoyue can also make the stars shine.


    Jinyang, however, covered everything.


    Therefore, Zimeng Taoren respected this young man, because he knew that his future, his own destiny, everything about himself would change because he followed this young man.


    Now I hear ��Infinite Treasure��.


    Zimeng Tao people were even more shocked.


    Because the infinite treasure house is a legend.


    Even this legend, even the Lord of Creation, is not sure whether this is true or false.


    According to rumors, after the appearance of immeasurable disaster, a treasure house will appear between heaven and earth. This treasure house contains the most precious treasure between heaven and earth.


    Among them are legendary treasures that can control the avenue.


    There are even treasures unimaginable.


    "Young Master, if there is an infinite treasure trove, there will inevitably be a lot of fortune-telling efforts, I''m afraid there will be some trouble!"


    Zimeng Taoist frowned.


    There is no problem with his ideas. If there is an infinite amount of treasures in the rumors, then none of those creations will be ignored. It must be a fierce battle.


    He used to be a man, but now he is not a man. This difference is not one or two.


    However, the teenager smiled slightly.


    "Relax, this immense treasure house is based on luck. Only the strongest monk is allowed. No matter how strong your luck is, it��s better than the first. Then you can only watch. Senior Zimeng, you understand Yet?"


    The teenager said so.


    As soon as this was said, the purple dream Daoist suddenly showed his ecstasy.


    Then the teenager continued to speak.


    "I am the son of the future destiny, born out of the green lotus on the road. I have the destiny, and the destiny has the self. Is there anything comparable to Wujiang in this world?"


    He spoke slowly.


    Some words are very confident.

 v2 Chapter 493： : Someone?

    In the chaotic world.


    Jiang Chen said confidently.


    Although confident, he did not show any arrogance, but a gentle smile, which made people look very comfortable.


    "The young master is the son of fate. Under the sky, no one can compete with the young master."


    Zimeng Dao said seriously, this is not a flatter, but a determination from the heart.


    He believed that Jiang Chen''s future must be the son of destiny.


    "Now I''m going to be born and call the old Ministry of the Ancient Supreme Palace. If I want to overthrow the Palm of Heaven, I still need the support of these old Ministry!"


    Jiang Chen said like this.


    "The young master said nothing wrong. It is impossible to overthrow the palm heaven religion by one''s own strength. At least the power of palm heaven religion is extremely huge. Nowadays, four of the six supremacy of the position are palm heaven religion. Disciple."


    "The remaining two, although not disciples of Zhang Tianjiao, have more or less a relationship, and the old ministry must be called."


    Zimeng Tao nodded and carefully analyzed.


    "If you want to summon the old ministry, you have to go to the Ancient Supreme Hall. I have to get the treasure of the Supreme Hall. Only when I get that treasure, can I really call the old Ministry."


    Jiang Chen said seriously.


    "Isn''t it enough to convince the people of the Supreme Palace of the Ancients by relying on the status of Young Master?"


    The Zimeng Taoist did not expect that Jiang Chen wanted to call upon the strong in the ancient Supreme Palace, and he also needed a treasure.


    Jiang Chen nodded, however.


    "Yes, I learned from my inheritance memory that there is a supreme treasure called the Supreme Ancient Talisman in the Ancient Supreme Palace. That treasure is the treasure that all the powerful people in the Ancient Supreme Palace worshiped together."


    "Getting that treasure, not only records the legendary detached scriptures, but also can call on all the old departments of the Supreme Supreme Hall of the Ancients, and even if Zhang Tianjiao discovers me, it won''t help."


    Jiang Chen said very seriously.


    "Transcendental scripture?"


    The Zimeng Taoist was even more shocked. He knew what the so-called transcendental scriptures were, but it was the supreme scriptures condensed in the avenue that made the monks truly transcendental scriptures. If anyone in the rumors got the transcendence, at least they can attest to the creation of the Tao.


    Therefore, even the Lord of Fortune cares about the transcendental scriptures. However, no one knows where the transcendental scriptures are. Even the strongest of the world, once thought that the transcendental scriptures are just a legend.


    However, I did not expect that the Chaotujing was actually hidden in the Supreme Ancient Rune.


    "Yes, detached scriptures."


    Jiang Chen nodded.


    "Isn''t the Supreme Ancient Rune discovered in the Ancient Supreme Palace? After the Heavenly Master overthrows the Supreme Hall, it is still his own, and all the treasures inside have been looted."


    Zimeng Taoist said with some worry.


    Jiang Chen only chuckled.


    "There is no need to worry about this. No matter how they search, they can''t find the Supreme Ancient Rune. Only the real Destiny Son can get the Supreme Ancient Rune."


    Jiang Chen said confidently.


    At this point, the Zimeng Taoist suddenly realized that the smile on the face was even worse.


    "Then He Xi young master in advance."


    Zimeng Taoist said with excitement.


    In his eyes, Jiang Chen is the only child of destiny, then this means that the Supreme Ancient Rune must be acquired by Jiang Chen.


    It was just that Jiang Chen couldn''t help but speak out.


    "I''m afraid that after I get the Supreme Ancient Rune, I will call the old ministry. The strength of those old ministry is not very strong. If that is the case, it will be troublesome."


    Jiang Chen said to herself.


    At the same time, he stared at the sky, and six incomparable stars appeared in a flash. This is a chemical star, representing the six masters of creation in the world.


    "Young Master, please rest assured that although I don''t understand the ancient Supreme Palace, there will inevitably be true peerless men who will protect you. There are six fortune stars in the world, representing the six fortune masters."


    "But there is actually a field of stars, and there are also a lot of synthetic stars, but those synthetic stars have been dim and dull, like death stars, but it does not mean that these creators are dead, maybe they are sealed, I heard. The Supreme Palace has a kind of quaint antiquity."


    "It is called "Fengtianshu", which can seal the Lord of Creation, and die to the heavens. In the eyes of others, these Lords of Creation fell, and the stars turned into death stars, but they may not have died, and they are still alive, waiting. Let the young master go to rescue."


    Zimeng Taoist said so.


    He knew this because he was once the Lord of Creation, and then he fell down. The Star of Creation was dim, but others were still alive, so he could understand this.


    "Well, it should be."


    Jiang Chen nodded, but soon he continued to ask: "That''s right, only after you left this world, what is the so-called thing?"


    Jiang Chen asked in this way.


    "Looking back to the young master, only then did I notice the breath of the sky, so I deliberately investigated it."


    Zimen Taoist said so.


    "Open sky axe?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyelids jumped, and he knew the power of that artifact, but it was the world''s first attack artifact, from the ancient Supreme Palace.


    "Yes, open the sky axe."


    Zimeng Taoren nodded his head and lifted the Sky Axe. He couldn''t help expressing a coldness in his eyes. At first, he was injured by the Sky Axe, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "Is the Pangu successor back?"


    Jiang Chen asked, looking back.


    "It''s not clear, but it should be, but that person offended the Supreme Buddha and was exiled by the Supreme Buddha to the outside world. I think if it can''t die, it won''t be better."


    Zimeng Taoist said so.


    "Offended the Supreme Buddha? It''s a pity."


    Jiang Chen murmured to himself, and then said: "This is why I want to go to the Palace of the Supreme Supreme. I can''t get the Supreme Ancient Rune. For me, fortune is always a threat, a great threat."


    "Okay, three days later, let''s go to the Palace of Ancient Supreme Sovereign, the Supreme Ancient Rune, Jiang Jiang, will surely get it!"


    Jiang Chen said seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Zimeng Tao nodded.


    But in the end, suddenly Zimeng Taoist said again.


    "Young Master, in fact, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    He asked.


    "Speak, Senior Purple Dream."


    Jiang Chen nodded and said I was thinking that the man got the sky axe, it should have been inherited from Pangu. Before the young master did not convene the old ministry, it would be better for me to spread the rumors and let the great world The monk believed that the man was the heir to the Supreme Palace. "


    "In this way, Zhang Tianjiao will inevitably focus on that person. In this way, it will also allow the young master to avoid some troubles. After the young master gets the supreme ancient amulet, is it not perfect after inheriting the destiny?"


    The Zimeng Taoist murmured.


    At this point, the latter could not help but froze for a moment.


    But after a while, his voice sounded.


    "Then trouble senior Zimeng."


    And at the same time.


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    A voice broke the tranquility here.


    "Someone?"

 v2 Chapter 6： Monthly summary, and complete this plan in the future!

    Remember in a second����


    The June update failed.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    At the end, the finale is over, and it is not particularly urgent. It is better to write it in full, so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks on the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket. If you can vote, you can vote for it~~The update in June failed.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished characters is 180~210w.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the big world, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket. If you can vote, you can vote for it~~


    The June update was a failure.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the big world, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it��s a bit premature, let��s say a few words.


    The new book still locks on the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget about this book in the later period, and they can collect it well, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket. If you can vote, you can vote for it~~


    The June update failed.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished characters is 180~210w.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, then continue to immerse yourself


    ^0^One second to remember����


    To write the elder brother, the new book is just a word.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket, if you can vote, please vote~~


    The June update was a failure.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket, if you can vote, please vote~~


    The June update was a failure.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket, if you can vote, please vote~~


    The June update was a failure.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket, if you can vote, please vote~~


    The June update was a failure.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated, it is expected that only two chapters will be updated every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So hope everyone


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Even if you forgot the book later, you can also collect it, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket, if you can vote, please vote~~


    The June update was a failure.


    It was a day off.


    The overall update does not exceed 200,000 words.


    The current word count is 14192w words.


    It is estimated that the number of finished words is 180~210w words.


    The last 40~0w words are probably to finish the Thousand Worlds, fill the previous pits, and then completely uncover the mystery of the protagonist''s life experience.


    But if it is updated expect to update only two chapters every day.


    As soon as the finale is over, it''s not particularly urgent. It''s better to write it in full so as not to get a bad name.


    Secondly, the book has been written for two hundred days. Except for the first month of the new book period, the rest is madness every day. I have time to rest, just take a rest and relax, and then read the book, look for the state, and strive to write later. Good point.


    Finally, let��s talk about the new book plan in advance. Although it is a bit premature, let me say a few words.


    The new book still locks in the background of "Xian Xia", and the route taken is still more funny than daily. With the experience of this book, the quality rhythm of the next book is definitely much better than this book.


    So I hope everyone can forget this book even if it is forgotten later, maybe the new book is more suitable for you.


    Okay, let''s continue to dig in and write about the elder brother. The new book just mentions it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket, if you can vote, please vote~~


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 495： : Supreme Palace, Lock Demon Palace!

    Thousand worlds.


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    The broken walls here are broken and there are ruins everywhere.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, he looked around and kept looking.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng also understands how terrible the power of nature is.


    Just raising your hand and raising your feet, you can control your life. If you don��t have Daqingqinglian and Kaitianxue, I am afraid that you can��t even count the ants.


    But Lu Changsheng also has some curiosity. Although he owns the sky axe and the green lotus, why does the Supreme Buddha just exile himself?


    Theoretically speaking, it is not difficult for the other party to pinch themselves.


    The practice of the Supreme Buddha made Lu Changsheng a little curious, but now it should not be to guess the idea of ??the Supreme Buddha, but to determine where he is king.


    He didn''t know where he was, but fortunately, the Great Master of the World was still in the Linglong Pagoda.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, he waved directly.


    The world''s Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda emerged, and then the figure of the red industry Luohan appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Respect for longevity, you are really a peerless man. I have never seen such a fierce man. You dare to dare to be the supreme Buddha. Don''t say it. From now on, my red industry will be with you. "


    When the Red Industry Luohan appeared, it broke the tranquility around.


    The Red Industry Luohan understood it completely. The Supreme Buddha knew that he was in the pagoda, but he did not try to save him. Instead, he left Jiangliuer, which meant two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the Supreme Buddha wants to place herself beside Lu Changsheng and become an undercover. When it is about the same time, you can come to my good intentions and be a bad guy.


    The second possibility is that the Supreme Buddha completely abandoned herself. In the eyes of this kind of person, he is completely not even a ant, so whether he has no effect at all.


    In theory, Hongye Luohan wants to believe in the former, but from other objective perspectives, Hongye Luohan feels that he still should not think too much.


    Therefore, the red industry Luohan has decided to talk to the landing longevity anyway. It can be said that the existence of immortality with the chemical industry is still undead. If it is not good to hear, this life is hard enough. You and the landing longevity, at least drink soup in the future, right?


    Look at the monks I knew with Lu Changsheng before, which one is not eating meat and vomiting?


    Therefore, the Red Industry Luohan has decided to die and follow Lu Changsheng, unless the Supreme Buddha''s mother apologizes to him, otherwise, he will be determined to follow the landing of Changsheng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, see where this is!"


    Lu Changsheng calmly said to the Red Industry Luohan, this guy is typically a two or five boy, who can write the vajra unyielding guy, how can it be better?


    Of course, the red industry Luohan''s mind is not bad, it is just a matter of being able to bend and extend.


    "Okay, longevity, please wait for me."


    Hongye Luohan nodded, and then his eyes filled with Buddha''s light, he looked around, and after a while his face looked a little unsightly.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously about the Red Industry Luohan?


    "Uh..." Hongye Luohan didn''t answer, but opened his eyes again, looked around, and slowly said after a while: "Shangsheng Zun, if I''m right, here It should be the ancient Supreme Palace."


    Red Industry Luohan replied in this way.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but seem a little surprised.


    "Ancient Supreme Hall?"


    At the time, the Pangu Great God asked himself to bring a few people to the Hall of Supreme Antiquity, but what he did not expect was that he came directly to this place or was exiled by the Supreme Buddha.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    He did not know whether the Supreme Buddha did it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Not sure, but it should look like this."


    Hongye Luohan is not very sure, but his eyes reveal the color of fear.


    "Why are you so afraid?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "Senior Longevity, you may not know that when the ancient Supreme Palace was overthrown, Zhang Tianjiao was almost a mess. No one can leave alive, and several deceased masters fell."


    "Later Zhang Tianjiao found that the slaughtered Supreme Palace monks had too deep grievances and affected the surroundings. Therefore, the ancient Supreme Palace was transformed into a restricted area. It is said that those grievances are kept here. If ordinary people enter, they will be mad if they die."


    "Otherwise, it is impossible for the Heavenly Temple to be a feng shui treasure.


    Hongye Luohan knows quite a lot.


    He told Lu Changsheng the secret of the Supreme Palace.


    "Complaint?"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about this, he just looked around.


    Indeed, many palace palaces have been turned into ruins, and Jinyang''s light cannot shine on this area, so it looks very dark.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    The gusts of wind blew past, and it made people feel horrified.


    "In countless years, many monks have stepped into this area. Many people believe that there are still some treasures in the ancient Supreme Palace, and they have not been stolen by the palmist disciples, so they stepped here and wanted to seek treasures."


    "But ninety-nine of the monks who came in died here, and the only monk who went out alive was crazy."


    "This evil place is very evil. Respect for longevity, do you want to find a way, let''s talk about it again?"


    "One said, I am more afraid of ghosts.


    Hongye Luohan said very seriously.


    "Aren''t you Luohan? How could you be afraid of ghosts?"


    Lu Changsheng has some depression.


    However, the red industry Luohan looked ugly.


    "Longevity, I don��t mean anything else. Who says that Luohan is not afraid of ghosts?"


    As soon as this was said, Lu Changsheng wanted to answer, but in the end he said nothing.


    He was right, who stipulated that Luohan should not be afraid of ghosts?


    boom!


    However, at this moment, bursts of roar sounded.


    From a distance, Lu Changsheng looked away.


    Dao God''s eyes opened.


    Ignore all fog and chaos.


    In the distance, above the sky dome, there are broken palaces floating in the sky.


    And there is a palace, but it seems out of place.


    Because most palaces are fragmented, yet the palace is very complete, and UU reading has almost no damage.


    But rather than a palace, it''s stranger to say it''s like a pagoda.


    Above the palace, there were also three words written abruptly.


    ��Lock Demon Palace��


    "Lock Demon Palace?"


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    The Red Industry Luohan on the side, after hearing this, changed his face even more.


    "Longevity Venerable, you saw the lock demon palace?"


    Red Industry Luohan asked.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    In an instant, the red industry Luohan''s face was even more ugly.


    "Longevity Venerable, listen to my advice, let''s run, that is something we can''t cause."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    But just finished.


    A long voice suddenly sounded.


    "Are you finally here?"


    The sound rang out from the lock demon palace, but it was extremely weak.

 v2 Chapter 495： : 6-eared macaque monkey, deducing the past

    The sound rang.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking away.


    However, the voice of Luoye Luohan suddenly sounded.


    "No, it''s the charm of the demon. Forever, don''t be fooled. The origin of this lock demon palace is too weird. Let''s not pass."


    The red industry Luohan is indeed afraid.


    He was just a monk in Kunpeng Realm. One thing was said. The reason why he mixed Luohan was to write a King Kong unyielding. In the Six Realms, he could destroy a universe, but in the world of Thousands of Thousands, it can only be regarded as an upper middle level.


    Where is the Ancient Supreme Palace?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a restricted zone, or even a supreme restricted zone. This turned out to be several places that made up the Supreme Hall of the Thousand Worlds.


    Is he a fart here?


    The strong Luo came, probably all died.


    Naturally, he wanted to hold Lu Changsheng in the first place.


    "Not necessarily a charm, maybe he does know something?"


    Lu Changsheng said, he was a little hesitant and wanted to find out in the past.


    However, the red industry Luohan shook his head, bitterly said.


    "Longevity Venerable Lord, I really don''t mean anything else. The Locked Demon Palace was the ancient Supreme Supreme Hall, which blocked the big demon between heaven and earth. One of the three chaotic beasts in the rumor has also been caught."


    "The demon kings with the weakest strengths are all Da Luo class strong men. There may even be beasts with combat power close to the realm of creation. We must have gone back and forth in the past. The reason why Zhang Tianjiao left was Lock Demon Palace also has a certain relationship."


    The Red Industry Luohan said, there seemed to be a bitter-hearted, dissuaded Lu Changsheng to slip away quickly.


    After all, this lock monster palace really has a great future.


    Between heaven and earth, there are always some fierce beasts that harm the world, and the lock demon palace is to block these evil beasts that harm the world.


    According to rumors, the lock demon palace and the master of the Supreme Palace are personally refined, which can suppress all fierce beasts in the world, and then the Heavenly God overthrows the supremacy of the Supreme Palace, and the lock demon palace still exists.


    Originally Zhang Tianjiao wanted to release the monsters of the lock demon palace, so as to tame, but after trying it, they found that these beasts are one more fierce and one more terrible, and if released, it is likely to be a double Blade sword.


    In the end, under the choice of the priest of Zhangtianjiao, the lock demon palace will be left unattended, letting itself die.


    In this way, the lock demon palace has been suspended in the ruins of the ancient Supreme Palace. I don��t know how many years later, the palace has been broken and turned into ruins, but the lock demon palace seems to be intact.


    It was inexplicably ridiculous. The fierce beasts suppressed by the Supreme Palace were still alive, but the monks of the Supreme Palace were completely dead.


    It''s just that in these countless years, no one has come to the lock demon palace. There are peerless strongmen who came to the ruins of the ancient Supreme Palace to find treasures and finally died here.


    People speculate that it may have something to do with the lock monster palace, where the fierce beasts are more treacherous than fierce, and the people who go are swallowed by them to extend their lives.


    Because apart from the Master of the Celestial Sect, or the original controller of the Supreme Hall, no one can open the lock demon palace and release these fierce beasts. In order to survive, these fierce beasts can only devour these treasures. people.


    But this is just speculation, because the dead cannot speak.


    "Go check it out."


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng had already made a decision, and he wanted to go and see.


    "If you are not willing, just wait here, I will bring you some oranges later."


    Lu Changsheng left a sentence and then disappeared here.


    Red Industry Luohan heard this, although I don��t know why Lu Changsheng wanted to bring himself some oranges, but the spooky surroundings, although it is dangerous to land with the longevity, but theoretically it can��t die, if he stayed here alone.


    That''s hard to say.


    So, thinking of this, Hongye Luohan took a deep breath and could only follow the landing with a scalp.


    "Longevity Venerable, you must protect me later, you will become the Lord of Destiny in the future, but I will help you manage the existence of the Buddha Gate."


    Hongye Luohan shouted, and followed the landing behind Changsheng.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng came outside the lock demon palace.


    In the sky dome, palaces stood towering, but these palaces were all incomplete, leaving no one to sigh.


    The lock demon palace looks very simple.


    The gate was closed, and ancient charms were affixed to the entire lock monster palace, suppressing these fierce beasts, and at the top of the palace, there was a gemstone, full of peace, and exceeding the resentment of these fierce beasts. .


    "Are you finally here?"


    The weak voice sounded again, as if with some secret.


    "who are you?"


    Standing beside the palace, Lu Changsheng watched the lock demon palace quietly, instead of stepping inside, he simply asked this question.


    "Come in, I can answer all your doubts."


    The voice said, lure Lu Changsheng into the lock demon palace.


    Very poor trick.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    Dao God''s eyes appeared, his eyes pierced through all nothingness, including the lock demon tower can also ignore.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng saw the scene inside the lock demon tower.


    A fierce beast is lurking in the lock demon palace, as the Red Industry Luohan said, all are peerless monsters. Even after so many years, their monstrous murderousness has not been reduced. .


    However, Lu Changsheng can see that the gang of beasts is about to reach the top. The lock demon palace is suppressing their murderous intentions. If they can''t suppress it, they will let them die and die, so as not to harm the world.


    It is for this reason that they are expecting someone to come here, and then devour it to share the life of Jingyuan.


    The purpose is to survive.


    On the first floor of the lock monster palace, a monkey is communicating with himself.


    All the voices came from this monkey.


    "Six-eared macaque?"


    There were some surprises in Lu Changsheng''s heart.


    The six-eared macaque is not one of the thirty-three beasts, but his status is not weaker than the thirty-three beasts.


    It is a peerless beast and has the ability to pass through the earth.


    He is good at listening to sounds, able to understand, and knows everything before and after.


    However, it is obvious that the fierce beasts in the lock demon palace cannot peep outside. They do not know that Lu Changsheng has seen through everything.


    "Go in? This is the lock demon palace, how do I go in?"


    Lu Changsheng said.


    The latter''s voice immediately sounded.


    "You have a sign in front of you, stick it on the door, uncover it, and you can come in."


    The sound of the six-eared macaque sounded and continued to lure Lu Changsheng.


    "Longevity, you must not enter, fear of fraud."


    The Red Industry Luohan hurriedly asked Lu Changsheng not to be impulsive.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then he said.


    "Although I want to know my past and future, but here is the lock demon palace, if I enter, what will you do if you eat me?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    For a moment, the six-eared macaque in the lock demon palace was silent.


    After a while, he spoke slowly.


    "You worry about it, I have guarded here for many years just to wait for you to tell you the secrets of the Supreme Palace."


    The six-eared macaque is pure bullshit.


    But for a moment, I don''t know how to trick Lu Changsheng.


    But just then, in the lock demon palace, a fierce beast lowered his voice.


    "Six ears, counting him, as before, cheated him in."


    The sound rang, and the sound here could not be heard outside.


    Hearing this, Liu Er nodded.


    "However, it is normal for you to suspect, so I will tell you the past."


    After saying this, Liu Er began to deduce Lu Changsheng''s past.


    But soon.


    The six-eared macaque was stunned.

 v2 Chapter 496： : Frightened 6-eared macaque

    Thousand worlds.


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    Inside the lock demon palace.


    The six-eared macaque is sitting on the first floor of the lock monster palace. He is one of the four great monkeys.


    Know the past and understand the future.


    Between heaven and earth, all sounds cannot escape his Faer, and even the voice of the Lord of Fortune cannot escape his Faer.


    It is precisely because of this that the peerless strongman who used to live in the ancient Supreme Palace once said that the law does not pass on six ears, and the magic law of six-eared macaques is prohibited by the law of the avenue.


    But even if this magical power is forbidden, the six-eared macaque still knows the past and future of others.


    However, at this moment, the six-eared macaque looked at Lu Changsheng, but his eyes were unbelievable.


    He didn''t see the past and future of Lu Changsheng. On the contrary, he saw part of Lu Changsheng''s past and part of Lu Changsheng''s future.


    A huge palace is sacred to the extreme. Any lamp is a congenital treasure, but this kind of innate treasure that makes the world crazy is just a lamp.


    In this palace, it is the most common lamp.


    Soon, the picture disappeared, he saw the birth of the universe, and also saw a figure, manipulating the heavens.


    This is the existence beyond the avenue.


    The six-eared macaque dare not continue to read it. The old saying is good, the more you know, the faster you die.


    The six-eared macaque knew the size. At first, it was because he heard something that he should not listen to, so his talent was supernatural and he was directly banned.


    The fact that Fa does not pass six ears is the biggest blow for him.


    He could not preach the heavens in his life.


    Because the real law will never let him hear, and he cannot hear the law of the avenue, and naturally he cannot prove the heavens.


    So he didn''t want to continue watching, but things couldn''t be stopped.


    In the vast universe, countless laws emerge, condensing new universe after another.


    A figure, standing behind the universe, this figure is infinite, the countless universe, the heavens and the world, as if it were just his plaything.


    The six-eared macaque was so shocked that his heart was split, but he could only read it with a scalp,


    This is the past of Lu Changsheng.


    Although I don''t know what this figure is, and it is not clear whether this figure is Lu Changsheng, but everything has an inevitable relationship with Lu Changsheng.


    Otherwise, how could you see this scene?


    The origin of the universe.


    The beginning of all things.


    All appear in my mind.


    Soon, the six-eared macaque saw another incredible scene.


    The endless universe is supported by a green lotus, but this green lotus is entangled in black gas, and it won''t take long for this green lotus to become a black lotus.


    Although I don''t know what will happen, it must be a catastrophe.


    This is the vision of the future.


    He saw the sky collapse, he saw the stars fall, he saw countless creatures died in this catastrophe.


    Everything withered, like this green lotus, withered in this world.


    The six-eared macaque was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Is this immeasurable?


    He was full of curiosity, but he was not sure, and could only guess, partly.


    Because in his cognition, only innumerable robbery would be so terrible?


    Even to the back, the six-eared macaque saw a chemical fall and died in this catastrophe.


    Even the modernization is dead, which makes the six-eared macaque really don''t know what to say.


    Eventually all the pictures disappeared.


    In the more distant future, he did not see it, and it was unclear whether anyone would save the people after the withering of everything.


    But what he knows is that a terrible catastrophe will sweep the heavens and the earth, and no one will be safe and sound.


    "Six ears, you haven''t fooled him, cheated him in, we swallowed him again!"


    There is a peerless fierce beast, this is the eye of the eye, one of the nine sons of the dragon, is a peerless fierce beast, and also a monster of the great Luo realm.


    He spoke, urging Liu Er to trick Lu Changsheng in.


    "Yeah, hurry up, hurry up, I already have some urgency."


    "This man''s blood is exuberant and terrible. If he devours him, we can at least continue his life for hundreds of epochs. There will definitely be some fools breaking in here. Sooner or later we can escape this ghost place."


    "Yes, yes, six ears, cheat him in quickly, we allow you to eat him first."


    These fierce beasts let the six-eared macaque quickly deceive Lu Changsheng.


    However, there are some smarter beasts who can''t help but ask curiously, "Six ears, what do you see? Why have you been in a daze?"


    Upon hearing this, the six-eared macaque face was bitter.


    "You guys, you might not believe it, we can''t eat him."


    The six-eared macaque woke up from the deduction, his face bitter, looking at the fierce beasts.


    "Why?"


    "Why is this?"


    "Six ears? Do you want to eat alone?"


    "Okay, six ears, we usually treat you thinly on weekdays, do you actually want to eat alone?"


    A fierce beast couldn''t help but say, they mistakenly thought that the six-eared macaque wanted to eat alone.


    However, the six-eared macaque shook his head, full of bitterness.


    "It would be nice if I wanted to eat solitary food, everyone, we may not be able to afford this person."


    The six-eared macaque said this, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Because everything he sees can never be said. Once he has said it, he promises to say nothing. There must be a sense between heaven and earth, and a thunder can kill him at that time.


    The so-called Tianji cannot be leaked. Some leaked Tianji will lose their lives.


    But there are some heavenly chances, if you dare to reveal a little bit, the heaven and earth sense, directly bomb you, there is no chance for you to say anything.


    "Can''t get upset? Is he some kind of creative disciple?"


    "Even if I am a disciple, I dare to eat."


    "Yeah, UU reading is not a real character, and it''s not good to say, even if it is a reincarnation, I dare to appear in front of me, and I will eat it correctly."


    They spoke one after another.


    One by one said that the cruelty is extremely fierce, and even the reincarnation of the Lord of Fortune is coming, they dare to eat, and said to do it.


    "What is the Lord of Creation? You, I have seen his past and future, but I dare not say that once I say it, it will probably lead to a horrible punishment. I can guarantee that no one we can leave is alive. "


    The six-eared macaque said bitterly.


    With that said, all the beasts in the lock demon palace were completely quiet.


    No one would question the six-eared macaque.


    Six-eared macaques have the supreme magical ability to know the past and the future, unless the six-eared macaques want to eat alone, otherwise, no one dares to take risks.


    "It''s so scary?"


    A fierce beast couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! I can''t reveal too much, but I can speculate that part of the biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao may be him!"


    The six-eared macaque said so.


    At this point, all the beasts in the lock demon palace were quiet.

 v2 Chapter 497： : Should we turn to him?

    The biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao is him?


    All fierce beasts are ignorant.


    They are not afraid of the Lord of Creation. After all, everyone is a peerless beast, and together they are really not afraid of a Lord of Creation.


    But Zhang Tian taught them true and false.


    The ancient supreme palace can easily suppress them, but Zhang Tianjiao overthrew the ancient supreme palace.


    Therefore, it can be deduced from this that Zhang Tianjiao is stronger than the ancient Supreme Palace, then it can be calculated from this.


    Zhang Tianjiao can easily wipe them out.


    And Lu Changsheng is the biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao. Although it is only suspected, how terrible can it be the enemy of Zhang Tianjiao?


    "Let me come to Kang Kang."


    At this moment, a monster came out, this is Shirasawa, he looks very holy, but the reason why he was suppressed here, also did some things, but the story is a little more complicated.


    Bai Ze appeared, four hoofs stepped in the palace, and then his eyes burst into mysterious light.


    "Brother Bai Ze can see a person''s life, if his life is not strong, the six-eared macaque, you know the end."


    "Yes, if we find that you want to eat alone, I can guarantee that your end will be miserable."


    The fierce beasts spoke in turns. In fact, they believed what the six-eared macaque said, but they did not want to believe what the six-eared macaque said.


    After all, if the six-eared macaque was telling the truth, wouldn��t it be too scary?


    It was only a short while.


    Bai Ze''s eyes bleed, and he screamed, backing dozens of steps.


    The fierce beasts were shocked. They didn''t expect Bai Ze to be injured.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother! What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother, what happened?"


    The fierce beasts couldn''t help asking.


    But Bai Ze shook his head.


    "I''m fine." He started, and then continued. "I watched his life, but found that his life is not viewable. Six ears is right, this person is too big."


    Bai Ze spoke.


    He is the spirit of all beasts, has many supernatural powers, and can see the life of a person.


    Just now, he saw Lu Changsheng''s fate, unfathomable, and inestimable, which caused his eyes to bleed. Fortunately, he awakened in time, otherwise it might be planted here.


    "What should I do?"


    "Yeah, what should I do?"


    "Otherwise, shall we pretend to die?"


    "Yeah, yeah, shall we pretend to die?"


    Many fierce beasts opened their mouths, and they didn''t know how to face Lu Changsheng for a moment, and some fierce beasts offered to pretend to die.


    "This is a good idea."


    "Yeah, yeah, this idea is good, or we''ll just pretend to die, no matter how much."


    "Yes, yes, just pretend to die."


    The fierce beasts nodded.


    Can''t beat it but can''t hide it?


    But just then, outside the lock demon palace, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    "I said, did you finish reading?"


    Outside the lock demon palace, Lu Changsheng waited for half an hour. He really didn''t know what the gang of beasts were doing. Although they could see what they were doing, they couldn''t hear them.


    "No, you can''t pretend to be dead."


    The six-eared macaque spoke, and he opposed the crowd for the first time, while continuing to say, "Wait a moment, I will finish the calculation immediately."


    After saying this, the six-eared macaque looked at the beasts.


    "Everyone, haven''t we been counted for how many years we''ve been trapped here? We finally came to the individual. If we pretend to die, we may not be able to get out of our lives."


    The six-eared macaque said very seriously.


    At this point, the fierce beasts were stunned. Think about it carefully, don''t say it, really.


    They have been trapped in the lock monster tower for so many years and have longed for freedom, but they cannot leave the lock monster palace. If they do not seize the opportunity, they may really die here.


    "But we dare not provoke, who dares to provoke such characters?"


    Some fierce beasts spoke angrily, thinking that the six-eared macaque was talking about fart. Who wouldn��t want to leave?


    But the question is how to leave?


    Can''t you leave after swallowing Lu Changsheng?


    Now that Lu Changsheng is so big, who dares to provoke Lu Changsheng?


    The voice sounded, and the six-eared macaque shook his head. He said seriously, "This man has a huge future, and he has extraordinary abilities. I have a way for you, I don''t know if you want to listen!"


    Said the six-eared macaque.


    He is a monkey, very intelligent, and can be regarded as a knight-headed division of the beasts.


    "You tell me."


    "You said, don''t sell customs, when is it? Selling customs?"


    "Yeah, just talk, don''t keep selling things."


    The fierce beasts seemed a bit curious and impatient at the same time, and felt that the six-eared macaque had been selling Guanzi here.


    Seeing the reactions of the fierce beasts, the six-eared macaque didn''t dare to sell Guanzi anymore. He took a deep breath and then said seriously.


    "I think, since this person is so big, is it better for us to trust him?"


    The six-eared macaque proposed this idea.


    Suddenly, the lock demon palace was extremely quiet.


    The beasts were silent, they didn''t know what to say.


    Isn��t that their beast? Wasn''t that beast that scared the universe?


    The weakest one has the strength of Da Luojing, and the strongest ones are considered to be the first half of the creation. If they have been blocked by the lock demon palace, they may have already proven that they have been made.


    Let them turn to Lu Changsheng? A human race?


    They are naturally unhappy.


    But they are not stupid, they can become the existence of Da Luojing, and none of them are stupid.


    "Succumb to him? He is the biggest enemy of Zhang Tianjiao. If I wait for him to trust him, wouldn''t he die?"


    "Yeah, we can''t even beat the ancient Supreme Palace, offended the palm heaven teaching? Is it too long to die?"


    "Yes, yes, surrender to him, does it mean death?"


    A fierce beast said that surrendering to Lu Changsheng was against Zhang Tianjiao. Since fighting against Zhang Tianjiao is tantamount to death.


    However, the six-eared macaque could not help sneering.


    "Can we live without surrendering to him?"


    "Can we leave here alive without surrendering to him?"


    "What about Zhang Tianjiao? It''s all dead, surrendering to him, maybe there is a ray of life. Without surrendering to him, I will die without a doubt, you can''t understand our current situation?"


    The six-eared macaque suddenly silenced the beasts.


    He is right.


    That''s right.


    Turning to Lu Changsheng, offending Zhang Tianjiao is death.


    If they do not turn to Lu Changsheng, they are trapped here, and they are also dead.


    It''s all dead, if you turn to Lu Changsheng, there might be a ray of life.


    "Liu Er is right, but how can he be accepted by us?"


    It was at this time that Bai Ze''s voice sounded. He was the head of the fierce beasts, and he was also very smart. He tried to understand the truth.


    Just worried that Lu Changsheng would not accept them. UU reading


    However, the six-eared macaque self-talked.


    "I have a way to make him accept me to wait."


    The six-eared macaque spoke, making the fierce beasts extremely curious.


    And at the same time.


    Among the thousands of worlds.


    The two figures are rushing to the world of thousands.


    Jiang Chen''s voice sounded slowly.


    "Purple Dream Daoist, among the palaces of the Supreme Supreme, there is a palace called the lock demon palace. The fierce beasts in the palace are all fierce. They are helpful to me. I need to surrender them."


    "However, these fierce beasts are extremely fierce. At that time, senior Zimeng will take action to surrender them to see if they will surrender to me, so seniors will have to work hard at that time."


    Jiang Chen''s voice sounded, he was rushing to the world of Thousands of Thousands, and planned ahead to lock the demon palace.


    But Jiang Chen is very clear.


    The fierce beasts of the lock demon palace are extremely fierce, and they are unacceptable, and it is estimated that it is difficult to surrender to him, so it will be a fierce battle.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help worrying.

 v2 Chapter 498： : Is your mother coaxing?

    "Lock the demon palace?"


    Zimeng Dao frowned.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Chen nodded and replied.


    "The demon in the lock demon palace is rumored to be terrible, but if the young master wants to surrender, I will definitely do my best."


    Zimeng Taoren said like an old licking a dog, he knew the lock demon palace, and he knew what demon was detained in the lock demon palace. If he didn''t fall, he would have no fear.


    Can fall into the realm, one said one thing, Zimeng Taoist does not feel that he can suppress that group of fierce beasts.


    But this is Jiang Chen''s dream, so although there are certain difficulties, Zimeng Taoist still agreed.


    And at the same time.


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    In the lock demon palace, under the watch of the fierce beasts, the six-eared macaque has thought of a way.


    "Heaven and Earth Oath!"


    The six-eared macaque said.


    At this point, the beasts were silent.


    The vow of heaven and earth, but this is the vow of heaven and earth, only the monks of the Great Luojing can make such a vow, and after making this vow, it must be observed, and whoever fails to comply will end miserably.


    It''s not as simple as not being able to preach to the heavens, its end may be death, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    So in general, if it is not particularly necessary, no monks from Da Luojing dare to make such an oath.


    But if you make such an oath, it also means loyalty, and the other party does not need to worry about their own mutiny.


    "Let me wait for the oath? Six-eared macaque, are you stupid or are we stupid?"


    There are fierce beasts that can''t help but say that they are naturally reluctant to make such an oath, so it is unwilling to speak subconsciously.


    But before waiting for the six-eared macaque to say anything, Bai Ze''s voice rang.


    "But if this is not the case, how can we escape from here?"


    Bai Ze''s voice sounded and questioned the other party.


    For a moment, the fierce beast didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, if you don��t make a vow to the world, Lu Changsheng definitely doesn��t believe them. If Lu Changsheng doesn��t believe them, they don��t have any early days.


    Thinking of this, not only this fierce beast, all fierce beasts do not know what to say.


    "Six ears, come as you wish."


    Bai Ze is decisive and extremely intelligent. He knew in a flash that this matter was good or bad.


    Fundamentally speaking, Lu Changsheng is their only savior.


    "it is good!"


    The six-eared macaque nodded.


    And outside the lock demon palace.


    Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what these fierce beasts were whispering about. Why didn''t they keep talking?


    How long has it passed.


    However, when Lu Changsheng was curious, the sound of the six-eared macaque followed.


    "My God, my God, it really is you, it really is you, ha ha ha ha ha, it really is you."


    The exaggerated voice of the six-eared macaque sounded. He sat in the lock demon palace, his eyes widened greatly, and he was shocked.


    This expression made the fierce beasts stunned.


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little ignorant, and he didn��t understand how the other party��s temperament changed so quickly. Didn��t he pretend to be an expert?


    Why is it like this now?


    "We just deduce the heavenly machine, and found that your hit with purple energy, the future is unpredictable in the past, but it is the destiny of this great world."


    The six-eared macaque was exaggerated, he said shockedly.


    In fact, although there are some exaggerations in acting, but the shock in the look, there is no fraud.


    He was indeed shocked.


    And it was an unparalleled shock.


    After all, the beginning of Lu Changsheng made him feel creepy.


    "Lord of Destiny?"


    Lu Changsheng stood outside the lock demon palace, he couldn''t help smiling, thinking that these fierce beasts were really unscrupulous in order to deceive themselves.


    "Longevity Venerable, you must not believe what these monsters say, they are just to lie to us and want to swallow us, so they say this."


    The red industry Luohan on the side, after hearing these words, immediately reminded Lu Changsheng, fearing that Lu Changsheng would be deceived.


    "rest assured!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and he naturally knew.


    He just wanted to ask for some useful information. These fierce beasts are all old and sly, he will not easily believe it.


    Only then, the voice of the six-eared macaque sounded.


    "No, no, we are indeed fierce beasts, they are suppressed in the lock demon palace, but I am one of the four spirit monkeys in the world, knowing the past and the future, and listening to all the world''s laws."


    "Senior Longevity, I want to serve you as the Lord, but I can make a vow to the world. I don��t know if I want to honor him, do you agree?"


    The six-eared macaque said so.


    With these remarks, Hongye Luohan suddenly realized.


    "Ha ha ha ha, really this kind of inferior trick, set the world big............big...swear?"


    The Red Industry Luohan wanted to ridicule a few words, but after hearing the world vow, the whole person was stunned.


    He couldn''t help not knowing what the world''s oath was.


    I thought that the other party used other tricks to deceive Lu Changsheng, but what I didn''t expect was that I dared to take Lu Tiansheng''s trust with the vow of heaven and earth.


    Is the cost of fraud so high this year?


    Hongye Luohan really didn''t know what to say.


    He had some embarrassment, and he couldn''t say anything when looking at Lu Changsheng.


    And Lu Changsheng also knows what the world swears, and to be honest, Lu Changsheng was also a little surprised.


    This script is not right. He, like Hongye Luohan, thought that the other party would deceive himself with some very inferior tricks, but what he did not expect was that the other party dared to vow to guarantee.


    This made Lu Changsheng do not know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourds of these people.


    "Swear first?"


    Red Industry Luohan suddenly opened his mouth, he tried to help Lu Changsheng asked.


    "can!"


    However, the six-eared macaque answered directly.


    You can swear first.


    For a moment, Hongye Luohan felt that his brain was not enough.


    Obviously, it is a group of fierce evils in the world, all of which are damaging to the existence of a world. Are you willing to swear first?


    This is unreasonable.


    Hongye Luohan glanced at Lu Changsheng and glanced at the lock demon palace again At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the words that Supreme Buddha said.


    Everything in the world, all kinds of things, there are incredible, can not be said innumerable.


    At the beginning, he also felt that some of these words were not reasonable.


    Now Hongye Luohan feels that between this world and the earth, everything is really possible.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, he asked.


    "Our only purpose is to leave, and most importantly, your Excellency is indeed extraordinary and worthy of us to follow."


    The six-eared macaque said seriously.


    This answer makes Lu Changsheng feel troubled.


    It''s really a no-brainer.


    "How can I rescue you?"


    However, Lu Changsheng was still not in a hurry.


    "Longevity Venerable, it''s easy, just tear off a Fulu above the pagoda, which says, your mom is coaxing."


    The six-eared macaque said.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."

 v2 Chapter 499： : At this time, the so-called Son of Destiny is coming to the Supreme Palace

    Ancient Supreme Palace, inside the lock demon palace.


    The six-eared macaque was full of excitement.


    And Lu Changsheng was even more ignorant.


    Is your mother coaxing?


    What the **** is this?


    Where would someone get a fussy like this?


    Have you bullied me without drawing a symbol?


    Lu Changsheng vomited in his heart, but he still acted calmly on the bright side. He couldn''t appear to be the same as he had never seen before because of one thing.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Changsheng asked in this way.


    "Ok, sure, it must be this!"


    The six-eared macaque was excited.


    "Ok."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Since the other party was so sure, he could not say anything.


    But at this moment, the red industry Luohan quickly said.


    "Since you can swear first, swear immediately."


    The red industry Luohan did not forget this. In case Lu Changsheng really saved them, would this group of guys roll their faces when they came out?


    "it is good!"


    Unexpectedly, the six-eared macaque did not hesitate and directly said: "I, the six-eared macaque, make a vow here, willing to follow the longevity, and must not violate, nor will they have any heart against rebellion. If there is any violation, it will die out and there will be no place for burial."


    The six-eared macaque made a sacred dignity, and took a vow to prove his heart.


    When the six-eared macaque took the oath, the causal fate emerged in an instant, and the red industry Luohan followed.


    "To add one more sentence, you must not hurt the red industry Luohan."


    Hongye Luohan emphasized.


    Although this group of beasts said that it would not hurt Lu Changsheng, it did not say that he would not harm him.


    So Red Industry Luohan deliberately emphasized one sentence.


    Six-eared macaque: "..."


    "It will not hurt the red industry Luohan."


    The six-eared macaque added.


    At this point, the red industry Luohan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was at this time that fate and causality were imprinted on the oath and imprinted in the heavens and the earth. This was a complete seal.


    The six-eared macaque did not dare to betray Lu Changsheng or humiliate Lu Changsheng, because his life was tied up. If he dared to have a little disrespect for Lu Changsheng, he would be able to solve him without Lu Changsheng��s shot.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t directly help them open the seal, but said: "What about the rest?"


    He has a calm tone. Although he does not know why this group of fierce beasts suddenly changed their temperament to follow themselves, Lu Changsheng is not stupid. They are willing to follow themselves, which is equivalent to adding a group of powerful helpers for no reason.


    What''s wrong?


    Why not?


    After hearing this, the six-eared macaque could not help looking at the other fierce beasts.


    Anyway, he took the oath directly, and he didn''t know if he would like the rest of the beasts.


    You look at me, all the beasts, I look at you, to be honest, there is a feeling of catching ducks.


    To be honest, the fierce beasts are still a bit reluctant, but at this moment, Bai Ze took a few steps forward.


    His tail was swaying, and there was light around him, watching Lu Changsheng outside the lock monster palace.


    "I am Bai Ze, I would like to respect Lu Changsheng as the main, follow Lu Changsheng, and never betray. In any case, no matter where I am, this vow can be learned, and the sun and the moon are proof, and it does not hurt the red industry and Luohan."


    Bai Ze said aloud that it would be over by day and month, but after thinking of the red industry Luohan, he added a sentence.


    Outside the lock demon palace, after listening to this, the red industry Luohan couldn''t help being relieved, and the smile on his face was even stronger.


    In the lock demon palace, all the fierce beasts saw that their eldest brother had already recognized the Lord, and naturally there was no complaint, and then there were sounds.


    All fierce beasts are willing to surrender to Lu Changsheng.


    They opened their mouths together, a total of 108 peerless beasts, at this moment all bowed to Lu Changsheng, also willing to respect Lu Changsheng as the main.


    This scene made Hongye Luohan completely ignorant of what to say.


    These fierce beasts are not ancient fierce beasts. Although they are not thirty-three beasts, each is not weaker than thirty-three beasts.


    However, they took the initiative to recognize Lu Changsheng one by one, which is really more than others, mad.


    After all the fierce beasts have recognized the Lord.


    "It''s unreasonable, why should I recognize you as the master? Isn''t it cheating in Changsheng?"


    Although the fierce beasts swear by the world, the red industry Luohan still has some curiosity and puzzles. He can hardly figure out why this group of beasts should recognize Lu Changsheng as the mainstay.


    Is it just to come out?


    This also doesn''t make sense. If it''s just to come out, why did someone come before and don''t ask others for help?


    Hongye Luohan really can''t understand.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t understand it, nor did Lu Changsheng.


    Even he felt that the group of guys would do something when they made an oath, so they always guarded against the gang of beasts, but did not expect that the group of beasts actually made the oath honestly.


    Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out.


    But soon, Lu Changsheng thought of a possibility.


    The possibility is that the six-eared macaque really sees its past and future.


    Otherwise, how did the temperament change suddenly?


    The six-eared macaque apparently wanted to deceive itself, and then swallowed itself.


    However, the attitude of the six-eared macaque is completely different, and it is completely respectful to himself.


    The only possibility is that he has seen his future.


    Only this can be explained.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized.


    It turns out so.


    On the side of the red industry Luohan, after seeing the expression of Lu Changsheng, he couldn''t help but be very curious: "Senior Changsheng, do you seem to understand anything?"


    Red Industry Luohan asked.


    "Understood, they should have no malicious intentions."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but he couldn''t say too carefully, which made Hongye Luohan more curious.


    "Why?"


    Red Industry Luohan asked.


    Lu Changsheng ignored him, but took off and came to the top of the lock demon palace.


    Sure enough, there were Zhang Fulu on the top of the lock demon palace.


    One of them is the most dazzling.


    It was awesomely written above.


    "Well, yeah!"


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng was stunned again.


    What a god, your mother.


    Do you call this your mother''s coax?


    Obviously, is it OK?


    This six-eared macaque is illiterate?


    Lu Changsheng really didn''t know how to vomit.


    He wondered, how could there be such a symbolic trap, but he didn''t expect that the six-eared macaque could read the wrong word by himself.


    Really.........Do not study and kill people.


    At this moment, the voice of the six-eared macaque UU reading also sounded.


    "Senior Changsheng, have you found it? The biggest one says that your mother is a coax, and it''s easy to recognize. If you don''t know how to read, just look at the biggest one and you will tear that one."


    The six-eared macaque sounded.


    He also specially reminded Lu Changsheng that he was illiterate.


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    After a short silence, Lu Changsheng sighed, and then he came to the top of the lock demon palace carefully.


    Then Fu Fu tears it off.


    He was a little nervous.


    But the fierce beasts of the lock monster palace are even more nervous.


    Because this Fulu is not something that ordinary people can tear. Before, they had tricked others into tearing the Fulu, but the result was very miserable.


    However, Lu Changsheng is different. The six-eared macaque believes that Lu Changsheng can save them.


    next moment.


    Zizhao.


    Fu Mi was picked off.


    It was at this time.


    The so-called Son of Destiny is also coming to the Supreme Palace.

 v2 Chapter 500： : At this time, the so-called Destiny Son is about to arrive

    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    Inside the lock demon palace.


    With the landing, Longevity uncovered the fu.


    In an instant, the lock demon palace vibrated.


    Soon the terrifying viciousness permeated the entire ancient Supreme Palace.


    This is vicious, monstrous vicious, not demonish.


    The red industry Luohan was terrified.


    Although this group of fierce beasts had already made a vow, he was still afraid.


    A big beast appeared.


    The first is the six-eared macaque. In the lock demon palace, the six-eared macaque is not very big, but after coming out, a chaotic demon ape appears, and he is full of evil spirits.


    Immediately afterwards were a more terrifying beast, what eyeballs, what prescriptions, what nine-headed beetles.


    Each of these fierce beasts can reflect the heavens and upset the world.


    According to rumors, in the beginning of the Thousand Worlds, there were killings everywhere and disasters everywhere. These fierce beasts were indispensable.


    Later, the Ancient Supreme Palace was established to suppress these fierce beasts and locked in the lock demon palace. It is for this reason that the Ancient Supreme Palace was also respected by all people.


    One hundred and eight heads of beasts appeared one after another.


    Accompanying it are various sounds.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, finally came out, we finally came out."


    "I thought we were going to die here. I didn''t expect that one day we would finally come out."


    "Comfortable, comfortable, free air, really comfortable."


    The fierce beasts roared in unison. As soon as they were born, the star universe was in turmoil. Among the 108 beasts, the weakest was Da Luojing, with ten full beasts, and they had already reached a half-step creation. degree.


    They are powerful and terrifying, and they are a force of terror. The main reason why the people of the ancient Supreme Palace did not choose to kill them was because they wanted to surrender these fierce beasts.


    But when these fierce beasts were initially arrested, they were disobedient to heaven and earth, and naturally they were unwilling to surrender, unless it was the controller of the Ancient Supreme Court who came out, but did the controller care about these beasts?


    Don''t care at all.


    Therefore, the monks of the ancient Supreme Palace did not surrender to these fierce beasts. Later, the strong master of the Heavenly Heaven came, and this idea came into being, but they also worried that this group of fierce beasts promised on the surface, and the bad things in the background were completely eliminated.


    In the end, I chose to give up. Of course, the factor is definitely not this one. There are other factors, but in any case, the final result is that all the fierce beasts in the lock demon palace have been suppressed.


    At its peak, it captured seven hundred and twenty heads, but now there are only one hundred and eight heads left. Some of them are old and dead, let alone needless to say.


    Now they are born again, enough to shake the whole world.


    But fortunately, after the ancient Supreme Palace was turned into ruins, there was a mysterious power shrouded in it. This group of fierce creatures was born and did not attract the attention of the outside world.


    Otherwise, if it is known, it will cause great trouble.


    One hundred and eight fierce beasts were born. Their faces were full of excitement and excitement, but at this moment, Bai Ze''s eyes fell on Lu Changsheng.


    He was also a little excited when he was born. After all, he was imprisoned for so many years, but Bai Ze was the fastest to wake up, and he looked at Lu Changsheng for the first time.


    Then he didn''t hesitate and said directly.


    "Bai Ze, I''ve seen Venerable Longevity!"


    He did not forget that it was Lu Changsheng who released them, and he was also very clear that Lu Changsheng in front of him was unfathomable and absolutely impossible to offend.


    Coupled with the world vow, no matter what point, Lu Changsheng deserves his respect.


    The sound rang, and other fierce beasts gradually woke up from joy, and they could not help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    It is impossible to tell the truth that the mood is not complicated.


    They are peerless and fierce, and they are named after thirty-three divine beasts, but they are auspicious beasts, and they are fierce beasts.


    But the status will not be reduced, it is the existence of a stern side. Naturally, they are not afraid, even if the creation comes, they dare to die.


    But now he surrenders to a human race, saying something unpleasant is definitely not very comfortable.


    If it weren''t for the horrible horror described by Lu Changsheng and the six-eared macaque and Bai Ze, they would rather die than yield.


    "Sincerely, if there is anything in the future, you can greet my brothers and others, and everyone will be a family from now on."


    There was some silence in the scene, and the six-eared macaque immediately uttered a voice, breaking the silence and not appearing so embarrassed.


    At this point, Bai Ze also said.


    "Yes, for the longevity, I and my brothers have already worshipped in the lock demon palace. Nowadays, I worship you as a respect. I don''t have the heart of the passing. I still hope that the longevity can treat me brothers kindly. "


    Bai Ze said aloud, he respected Lu Changsheng, but they still have to have the guts of being fierce beasts.


    The meaning of these words is very simple, you can follow Lu Changsheng''s orders, but I still hope that Lu Changsheng can treat them fairly, and don''t really treat them as slaves or pets.


    In other words, we are just your followers. Although we will not betray you, we may not do something that touches the bottom line.


    At this point, Lu Changsheng chuckled.


    He is peerless and magnificent, like immortal gods, Rao is a fierce beast looking closely at Lu Changsheng, and he has to be shocked by this appearance.


    "Relax you, I am not a master and servant, but an alliance. However, I have to make three chapters with you. Since you follow me, you shall not kill innocents indiscriminately, nor do you act indiscriminately, and you will not cause trouble to enemies. Apart from that, I will not be more restrictive in the rest."


    "At the same time, since the white friend Daze is the head of all the evils, then there is anything going on. I will discuss with the white friend Daze, if the white friend Daze agrees, it agrees, if the white friend Daze doesn''t agree, then just give up, how?"


    Lu Changsheng made some remarks, he was polite, and he said the same reason, and won the favor of the beasts They were mainly worried. Generally, they have to do whatever they want.


    This is difficult for them to accept.


    The fierce beasts want to follow Lu Changsheng rather than submit to Lu Changsheng, so they say so.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to directly agree to it, so that the beasts had to relax.


    "Okay! Since that is the case, then I will thank my longevity for my brothers."


    Bai Ze was overjoyed, he said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but said nothing.


    At this moment, Bai Ze''s voice sounded.


    "Longevity Venerable, why are you here? Is it about the Supreme Ancient Order?"


    Bai Ze asked like this.


    With this remark, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Supreme Guling? What?"


    And just at this time.


    Outside the ruins of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    The so-called Son of Destiny is about to arrive.

 v2 Chapter 501： : Supreme Ancient Rune, Son of Destiny Comes!

    "Supreme Ancient Rune?"


    Lu Changsheng has some unknown reasons. He came to the Ancient Supreme Palace for this reason.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Changsheng asked with some curiosity.


    Hongye Luohan is also very curious. I have never heard of such a thing.


    But Bai Ze and other fierce beasts are very curious.


    "Neither for the Supreme Token, what is the so-called why you come here for the longevity?"


    Bai Ze continued to ask.


    Mentioned here, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but seem to have some ways.


    "I said I was blown by a gust of wind, do you believe it?"


    White Pond:"......"


    Six-eared macaque: "..."


    Beasts: "..."


    No one will believe that Lu Changsheng''s words are true, even if the Red Industry Luohan, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe Lu Changsheng.


    "Then... no matter how it came, since Longevity Venerable is here, let''s go check it out?"


    After a long time, Bai Ze opened his mouth and invited Lu Changsheng to see it.


    "Oh? Do you know where the Supreme Ancient Rune is?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Although he didn''t know what the Supreme Ancient Rune was, it sounded very powerful.


    "We know where the Supreme Ancient Talisman is, but it is unclear whether we can obtain it in Changsheng Zun."


    Bai Ze said.


    "You have no idea about Longevity Venerable. This Supreme Ancient Talisman is the supreme deity of the Supreme Court of Ancient Antiquity. This thing can call all disciples of the Supreme Court of Antiquity."


    "Although Zhang Tianjiao slaughtered the monks of the Supreme Supreme Hall, they still partly stayed. They fled early and were hidden in the world of thousands of people. It is said that there are still some formidable strongmen."


    "If you get this Supreme Ancient Talisman on Changsheng Zun, you can order the old ministry, and you will have certainty against Zhang Tianjiao."


    The six-eared macaque stood up and said, looking very excited.


    It''s just that, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help looking at the six-eared macaque.


    "How do you know that I want to fight against Zhang Tianjiao?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the six-eared macaque. As soon as he said this, the six-eared macaque froze.


    He smirked and did not want to answer this question.


    Not really do not want to answer this question, but he deduced the past and future of Lu Changsheng, but he dare not say, if this is said, the trouble will be great.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng who had been staring at himself, the six-eared macaque could only ridicule a few times, but found that Lu Changsheng kept looking at himself, and in the end the six-eared macaque had nothing to say.


    "Sovereign Changsheng, please let me go, don''t look at me like this, I really dare not talk nonsense."


    The six-eared macaque spoke, and what he said was also true.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, but he also fully understood why these fierce beasts honestly surrendered themselves, obviously knowing some of their past and future, otherwise, how could these fierce beasts with higher hearts suddenly surrender to all of a sudden Yourself?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much, but asked about the Supreme Ancient Rune.


    "Can the Supreme Ancient Rune really call all the monks of the Supreme Hall?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, the monks of the Supreme Palace of the Ancients are all iron bones. They chose to leave and were sent out. Otherwise, they will definitely be here in that battle."


    "Now they are recuperating in the Thousand Worlds, just to wait for the Son of Destiny to come. After the Supreme Palace is ruined, the controller of the Supreme Palace makes a vow and vow."


    Bai Ze said slowly.


    "He said that after the immeasurable disaster, when the world is dark, there will be real sons of destiny to save the world, the ancient Supreme Palace will appear in the eyes of the world in another way, and once again dominate the heavens, then everything in the heavens , All can live forever, and they can all prove the way of creation."


    Bai Ze said seriously.


    This is a supreme ambition, and also made a prophecy. After the arrival of the Son of Heaven, save the world, so as to establish a new ancient supreme palace, overthrow the rule of the heavenly religion, so that everything in the world can live forever and everything. Justify the way.


    This big ambition is almost impossible to accomplish.


    Everyone is like a dragon, and they are the most terrifying grand aspirations.


    This is no joke.


    But precisely because of this ambition, the ancient Supreme Palace had a chance to turn over.


    Are waiting for the appearance of this son of destiny.


    After hearing this, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly.


    He knew a little about the Son of Destiny, but only a little.


    "The Qinglian Avenue brought by the Pangu Great God is pregnant with a child, and may be the son of destiny."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    He had never known whether the Daqing Qinglian was himself.


    But at present, we can only take one step at a time. Many puzzles need to be solved slowly.


    It was at this time.


    Bai Ze said: "Longevity Venerable, Supreme Ancient Talisman, hidden in the Ancient Supreme Hall, not only can it be used to order the old part of the Ancient Supreme Hall, it can even open the Supreme Treasure! Maybe there is unexpected joy."


    Bai Ze said that he would take Lu Changsheng to the Supreme Palace.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng did not hesitate, he nodded and followed Bai Ze to walk inside.


    That''s it, less than a joss stick.


    Lu Changsheng came to the Supreme Hall.


    The magnificent Supreme Palace was once magnificent, floating like a sun in the sky.


    This is the temple in the hearts of all beings in the world thousands of years ago.


    Today, however, it is dilapidated, leaving only dilapidated walls, which is a pity.


    "In Longevity Venerable, the Supreme Ancient Talisman is hidden in this hall, but it requires a fate to get it. If there is no destiny, there is no need to force Longevity Venerable."


    Bai Ze said like this.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head, and UU reading did not say much, stepping directly into this magnificent hall.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng just stepped into the hall.


    In an instant, the ancient main hall was revived, and a black hole-like existence appeared, directly sucking everyone in, including Bai Ze and other 108 beasts.


    All absorbed by black holes.


    In the ruins of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    Jiang Chen also arduously stepped into this ancient site.


    Zimeng Taoist looked around with caution.


    "This ancient Supreme Palace is very evil. Young Master must be careful."


    Zimeng Taoist said.


    The two of them met many evil spirits outside, but relying on the strength of Zimeng Taoist people, they finally broke in.


    "Senior Purple Dream, it''s really hard for you."


    Jiang Chen thanked, and then looked away: "I saw the lock demon palace, Senior Purple Dream, come with me."


    Between the words, Jiang Chen couldn''t help feeling up.


    At this moment, he had already fantasised how to do it after conquering these peerless culprits.

 v2 Chapter 502： : I will give you 1 hour in the end

    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    It is shrouded in darkness, and there are many strange things.


    After the destruction of the Ancient Supreme Palace, the sea of ??blood was surging, the injustice was endless, and there were countless monsters and strange things.


    Lu Changsheng was exiled by the Supreme Buddha, he avoided all the strange things.


    However, Jiangcheng and Zimeng Taoists are different. They were killed directly from outside.


    So I encountered a lot of trouble, but Jiang Chen did not complain at all.


    Because in his eyes, he can immediately obtain the Supreme Bone Rune, and even conquer all the peerless beasts in the lock demon tower.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help being excited. He knew very well how terrible those peerless creatures were. If they could use it for themselves, it would be fun.


    It was at this time that Jiang Cheng and Zi Meng Taoist had already arrived outside the lock demon tower.


    Only when the two came outside the lock demon tower, Zimeng Taoist''s expression could not help changing.


    "Master, look at it quickly."


    Zimeng Taoist pointing at the lock demon tower looks not very good-looking.


    For a moment, Jiang Cheng''s eyes looked down at the place where Zimeng Taoist pointed.


    Soon, Jiang Cheng''s expression could not be changed.


    Because at this moment the lock demon tower has been opened.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible for the lock demon tower to be opened. There is the Supreme Palace paper on it. No one can open this except me."


    Jiang Cheng said in this way, he is very confident, because he is the son of destiny, all the glory should be cast by him.


    So he didn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    But the gate of the lock demon tower is indeed open, and I really don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Lock demon tower, shouldn''t be open, maybe these fierce beasts want to lie to us?"


    It was at this time that Zimeng Taoist opened his mouth and thoughtfully, and at first thought that these fierce beasts wanted to deceive themselves into it.


    Hearing this, Jiang Cheng froze for a moment, then thought a little, and then spoke.


    "Yes, the lock demon tower can''t be open. The only explanation is that these fierce beasts want to deceive us. These fierce beasts are all old and cunning, or Senior Purple Dream''s thoughtful thought!"


    Jiang Cheng opened his mouth, and he directly believed the speculation of Zimeng Taoist.


    Because he knows that these fierce beasts are old and sly, they are trapped here, and their lifespan is limited.


    Now open the gate and let unknown monks step into this gate and be swallowed by them directly.


    Only this can explain everything.


    "The lock demon tower is attached to the Supreme Rune Paper, they can open the door, but they can''t come out, and have you noticed that the purple dream is surrounded by violent viciousness."


    Jiang Cheng looked at the lock demon tower, he asked in this way.


    As soon as this was said, Zimeng Tao nodded his head, and he did notice this unusual monstrous murderousness.


    Thinking of this, he was more certain that his guess was correct.


    "Then what should we do? Young Master?"


    Zimeng Taoist asked.


    Jiang Cheng glanced at the lock demon tower, pondered for a while, then said to himself.


    "This group of fierce beasts are detained in the lock demon tower, they must want to come out, than anyone else thinks, but they disdain to cooperate with ordinary monks, they want to lure these monks into the lock demon tower."


    "And I am different, I am the son of destiny, maybe they are willing to cooperate with me."


    Jiang Cheng said this, he knew very well how much these peerless beasts wanted to leave the lock demon tower.


    The reason is clear, because a monk who claimed to be an ancient supreme palace visited him and told him many things, so he understood.


    Now that you know what this group of fierce beasts want, then there is a way.


    Soon, Jiang Cheng took a step forward, his eyes fixed on the lock demon tower, and then slowly spoke.


    "Everyone, I know that you are inside, I am the Son of Destiny, the inheritor of the Ancient Supreme Palace, I know that you hate the Ancient Supreme Palace very much, but now after so many years, the hatred in your heart, I think it has long since disappeared Right."


    "I am willing to cooperate with you, as long as you help me and become my subordinate, when I am in the world, I will never forget the grace."


    "And, I can release you now, how?"


    Jiang Cheng made a long speech, but his tone was very peaceful.


    He didn''t want to anger the beasts, he just wanted to have a good talk with the other party.


    Because he really needs a force to support him now, it is not clear where the old part of the Supreme Palace of the Ancients is, even if he got the Supreme Ancient Rune, he still needs to find those old parts.


    However, surrendering to this group of peerless beasts is a great thing for the present.


    However, there was no sound from the lock demon tower, everything seemed extremely quiet.


    This made Jiang Cheng frown.


    Zimeng Taoren didn''t say anything, he was waiting for the other party''s response.


    After a scent of incense, the lock demon tower was extremely quiet, with no sound at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Chen couldn''t help being slightly angry.


    To be honest, he is the son of destiny, and he will rule the world, the heavens and the world beyond the testimony in the future.


    Now I want to ask them for help, but I don''t even respond, how can I not make him angry.


    But Jiang Cheng still could not bear this tone. He knew very well that now he really needs their help.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Cheng continued to speak.


    "You guys, you don''t need to hide anymore. I know you are all inside. Although your means is extremely against the sky, you hide all your breath, but you can''t escape my dharma eyes. I have seen you."


    Jiang Cheng said in this way, he naturally did not see this group of fierce beasts, nothing more than cheating them.


    Of course, the more important thing is that UU reads . He believes that this group of fierce beasts must be in the lock demon tower, because except him, it is almost impossible for someone in this world to be able to reveal the ancient charm.


    But what made Jiang Cheng depressed was that this group of fierce beasts just couldn''t survive.


    "People in the Ancient Supreme Palace have already sought me. The reason why I know you are trapped inside is what he told me. The rune paper on the lock demon tower is the supreme six-character mantra of the Buddha, every three thousand years. Will forcibly fertilize you."


    "I believe in this taste of indulgence, you will not want to try again, if you cooperate sincerely, everything is said, I will only give you an hour, you think about it yourself."


    Since the other party never showed up, Jiangcheng had no choice. He only gave the other one hour. If the other party still ignored him, he turned away.


    Time passed little by little, Jiang Cheng was very confident, he believed that these fierce beasts are smart.


    But unfortunately, an hour has passed, and the other party still ignores himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng was really angry.


    He took a step forward, very serious.


    "I will give you another hour. This is really the last hour. Jiangjiang said that."


    Ping Ping Wu Qi

 v2 Chapter 503： : I have seen the Lord of Destiny!

    After six hours.


    Jiang Chen was very uncomfortable. He was the son of destiny. In theory, the future should be smooth sailing, but unexpectedly, reality gave him a slap.


    He was waiting for eight hours outside the lock demon palace. The beast inside seemed to be dead, just not talking, making Jiang Chen feel extremely desperate.


    Even at this time, Zimeng Taoist couldn''t help making a sound.


    "You, you are imprisoned in the lock demon palace, I don''t know how many days and nights, do you really don''t want to come out?"


    "My young master is the son of the destiny, the destiny returns, and the future will surely unify the world. You follow my young master, and the future can prove the heavens."


    Zimeng Taoist said so, he was also depressed, in theory these fierce beasts can''t wait to come out.


    Even if you don��t want to follow others, don��t say it, don��t say anything?


    This makes no sense.


    No sound still sounded in the lock monster palace, Zimeng Taoren and Jiang Chen had some toothaches.


    In the end, Zimeng Taoist snorted.


    "Since you toast and don''t eat, then when the king comes to the world, this account will be cleared sooner or later."


    Zimeng Taoist is really angry, Jiang Chen is the son of destiny, he is also the master of creation, although he was once the master of creation, but also has the spirit.


    However, even when it comes to this, there is still no sound in the lock demon palace.


    At this level, Zimeng Taoist frowned, looking at Jiang Chendao.


    "Young Master, do you say that this group of fierce beasts have really left the lock demon palace?"


    Zimeng Tao people are very suspicious, because this is too unreasonable, if this group of fierce beasts are really trapped here for a long time, in theory, they should be very eager for freedom.


    But no matter what the two said, they did not give any response, it seemed that there was fear and fear, which puzzled him.


    Hearing the voice of Zimeng Taoist, Jiang Chen directly and firmly rejected it.


    "Impossible, there is no one between heaven and earth to unlock the seal in the lock demon palace. They are absolutely impossible to leave."


    Jiang Chen said confidently.


    He knew very well what the Seal of the Demons Palace was sealed, and there was no second person to unlock it except for him.


    Zimeng Taoists also believe what Jiang Chen said, but the problem is that the fierce beasts in the lock demon palace just do not come forward, which makes people feel inexplicably depressed.


    "There is only one possibility today. This group of fierce beasts still don''t believe me. I haven''t shown my talent."


    Jiang Chen spoke, he said so.


    In his eyes, this group of fierce beasts is still in the lock demon palace. The reason why he did not answer himself was because this group of fierce beasts did not think he was a child of destiny.


    This is Jiang Chen''s idea.


    As expected, Zimeng Tao nodded, because otherwise he could not find a second reason.


    "Everyone, if that is the case, I will prove to you that I am the Son of Destiny."


    Jiang Chen said calmly, his eyes full of confidence, and then looked down at Zimeng Taoist.


    "Senior Purple Dream, let''s go to the Ancient Supreme Hall, the Supreme Ancient Rune is there. If I get the Ancient Rune, these fierce beasts will understand who I am."


    Jiang Chen said so.


    Zimeng Taoren nodded his head, but although Jiang Chen looked calm, Zimeng Taoren knew very well that Jiang Chen was already angry.


    This group of fierce beasts treated him so slowly. In the future, the account must be liquidated, but Jiang Chen really needs the help of this group of fierce beasts, so he seems very calm.


    In this way, the figures of Zimeng Taoist and Jiang Chen disappeared here.


    A breeze blew, and the Demon Palace appeared depressed.


    And just five hours ago.


    With the appearance of the black hole, Lu Changsheng and the Red Industry Luohan, as well as all the beasts, were all involved.


    This is the entrance to a small world.


    And just then.


    In the small world of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    The two virtues sat and stared at each other.


    They guarded the Hall of Supreme Supremacy of the Ancients, and at the beginning they overthrew the Orthodox Church. The two of them hid in this small world, blocked everything, and at the same time destroyed their foundations. Although they have the strength of chemistry, the realm is no longer a trait.


    Just like Zimeng Daoren, but Zimeng Daoren was injured, but they are self-destructive, so their strength is stronger than Zimeng Daoren.


    At this moment, the two of them sat facing each other. There was a mirror in front of them, and some figures appeared on the mirror.


    There are figures of Lu Changsheng and Jiang Chen.


    "Too innocuous, the Son of Destiny has come, but this person..."


    The old man opened his mouth and pointed at Lu Changsheng in the mirror, with a tone of curiosity.


    They stayed here, waiting for unknown years, just to wait for the Son of Destiny to come.


    Unexpectedly, the Son of Destiny is here, but someone came here earlier than the Son of Destiny. Not only did it come, but it also unlocked the Seal of the Demon Palace.


    How can this not make the two curious?


    "The creation of nothingness, I don''t know what happened. Theoretically, the lock demon palace must have another son of destiny to unlock the seal, but this Lu Changsheng was one step ahead. It is really changeable."


    Too frivolous, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yeah, what should I do? Who is the Supreme Ancient Rune for?"


    Nothingness followed his frown, saying so.


    "In the beginning, the Supreme asked us to stay here and wait for the Son of Destiny to come, and then hand over the Ancient Talisman to the Son of Destiny, but you can''t remember, the Supreme said something."


    Too innocent and deep.


    "what''s up?"


    The latter asked.


    Too innocuous now continues to speak.


    "The Supreme has said that above the avenue is the holy way, above the holy way, for the Hongmeng. It is said that the Hongmeng is in control of the fifty holy way and the heavens and the earth, and among them there is a line of escape, called a line of vitality."


    "The Supreme once dared to make a big wish, hoping that I can find the one who will go away, and if he is found, everything, incredible, can be completed."


    "I suspect this person may be the one who went away."


    Too bad to say seriously.


    As soon as this is said, the appearance of nothingness cannot be changed.


    One to escape!


    He has heard of this legend.


    Only, after a while, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Then what should we do now? Do we give the Supreme Ancient Rune to the Son of Destiny, or this person?"


    Asked nothingness.


    As soon as this was said, it was too innocent to speak out immediately.


    "Then you have to think about it? Naturally, I want to give Dun away, what is the Son of Destiny?"


    Too bad to say seriously.


    "What should the Son of Destiny do?"


    Nothing asked curiously.


    "What can I do? I can only blame him for his bad luck met Lu Changsheng, and this Jiang Chen has impure thoughts, don''t look at him being so polite to this Purple Dream Taoist."


    "But once he waits for power and truly becomes the Son of Destiny, I think..."


    Speaking of which, it is too innocent to say anything.


    As soon as this was said, the creation of nothingness suddenly became silent.


    Because it can be seen that this Jiang Chen is very powerful, but the performance is hard to see through.


    Zimengdao is in the game, so the authorities are fanatic, and they are bystanders.


    "Okay, whether it is the son of destiny or the one who escapes, first come first served, we are only in accordance with the rules."


    Too innocuous said so.


    The latter finally nodded and agreed with this view.


    That''s it.


    In the mist of chaos.


    The two figures appeared slowly in front of Lu Changsheng.


    Then a voice sounded.


    "I have waited to see the Lord of Destiny."


    Ping Ping Wu Qi

 v2 Chapter 504： : 2 seniors, dare to ask if you know senior Pangu?

    Remember in a second����


    "I have waited to see the Lord of Destiny."


    With the sound.


    The mist dissipated.


    In the small world, Lu Changsheng is a bit ignorant, how is he called the Lord of Destiny?


    Not the Son of Destiny?


    He was a little curious and couldn''t help but look forward.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of him.


    These are the two old men, and the wearers are all very old. At this moment, they are looking at themselves with respect.


    "Is this dress too old?"


    Hongye Luohan grunted.


    But the six-eared macaques, Bai Ze, and other one hundred and eight evil beasts looked at these two old men, and their faces changed greatly.


    Not even scared to move.


    After looking at the six-eared macaque and Bai Ze, the two old men said nothing, but their eyes were meaningful.


    Bai Ze and the six-eared macaque seem a little awkward, but they still look at the two.


    "I''ve seen too much creation and nothingness."


    Bai Ze and the six-eared macaque spoke, and the other fierce beasts also lowered their proud heads, saying so.


    As soon as this was said, Hongye Luohan was shocked.


    Lu Changsheng also had some surprises. He did not expect that these two old men were actually strong chemical characters.


    This is really big Luo Duo like a dog, walk around the fortune?


    "Senior Longevity, these two were one of the eighteen strong chemical fortresses in the ancient Supreme Palace. They were the two who suppressed the demon palace."


    Bai Ze''s sensation passed on to Lu Changsheng.


    "Yeah, for the sake of longevity, these two are the masters of creation, but I didn''t expect that for so many years, they are still alive, and I thought they were all dead."


    Six-eared macaques also have some unbelievable.


    However, when he said this, Bai Ze immediately reprimanded: "You can''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Ze said, let the six-eared macaques not talk nonchalantly, and the character should not be humiliated, nor can it be argued. Although these two people should have fallen into the realm of nature, they were once nature, enough to make them look up.


    But too little creation and nothingness heard their wise transmission.


    The two of them are not angry at all, just looking at Lu Changsheng.


    "Lord of Destiny, we two are here to wait for you for a long time."


    With a smile on their faces, they looked at Lu Changsheng and said so.


    "The Lord of Destiny? Isn''t it the Son of Destiny?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    He did not know if the other party made a mistake or did he mean something else?


    As soon as this is said, the six-eared macaque and other beasts are also very curious.


    The two fortunes did not answer immediately, but were silent for a moment.


    To be honest, in fact, they are the ones who made the fate.


    Destiny''s son has come, Jiang Chen is undoubtedly, they can be sure, but Lu Changsheng is stronger than Jiang Chen.


    So it is definitely inappropriate to call it the Son of Destiny, then it is called the Lord of Destiny.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually asked this question, and there was something wrong with the way it was opened.


    Shouldn��t you be polite and ask questions about the Supreme Ancient Rune?


    The two fortunes were silent for a moment, but they quickly answered.


    "The so-called Lord of Destiny is everything destined to God, which is better than the Son of Destiny, and the longevity is respected. Your destiny is incredible, and I dare not talk about it."...


    Too utterly out of character, he simply grotesquely put this topic back.


    As soon as this was said, the six-eared macaque and other fierce beasts suddenly showed a sudden enlightenment.


    At the same time, there was a happy look in his eyes.


    Especially the six-eared macaque looked at this group of beasts with pride. The general meaning is very simple. I said that Lu Changsheng is very strong. Do you still believe it?


    But Lu Changsheng feels that there are some weird.


    But there are some weirdnesses in detail, he can''t say it, but these are not very important things.


    "What are the two seniors waiting for me for so long?"


    Lu Changsheng asked in a straightforward way, he is already familiar with this plot, without turning around and saying the best.


    "Senior Longevity, we are here to wait for the Lord of Destiny to come to take away the Ancient Ancient Talisman. At that time, the ancient Supreme Palace was destroyed by the Heavenly Sect, and the Supreme Sovereignty left a part of the monks waiting for your order to overthrow. The rule of Zhang Tianjiao."


    "Now we are waiting here. One is to guard against the disciples of the heavenly religion to seize the Supreme Ancient Rune, and the other is to wait here for the longevity."


    The nothingness made a noise, and said seriously.


    When it comes to here, the creation of nothingness takes out an ancient order.


    The token is made of Shenyu, which is extremely dazzling and even surrounds the avenue.


    Let the red industry Luohan and the fierce beasts show their different colors one by one.


    They watched the ancient order.


    Especially the six-eared macaque and other fierce beasts, they know how important this ancient order is.


    This can call the ancient order of the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    That is a force that is feared by Zhang Tianjiao. If it is really assembled, Lu Changsheng does have the capital to fight against the Zhang Tianjiao Chamber.


    I really want to assemble this force, saying that one person and ten thousand people are not enough.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t take over this ancient order.


    Instead, he frowned and looked at these two characters, but there was some curiosity.


    Supreme Gu Ling, it sounds like a great look


    ^0^One second to remember����


    However, Lu Changsheng knew that if he took this ancient order himself, he would bear the corresponding cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of the ancient Supreme Palace must take over.


    In other words, when you take over this ancient order, you will face Zhang Tianjiao.


    Build an enemy for no reason.


    Although Lu Changsheng didn''t like Zhang Tianjiao, it didn''t mean that they had to find them in trouble.


    Furthermore, he didn''t even know the grievances of Zhang Tianjiao and the Ancient Supreme Court.


    If it weren��t for Pangu, Lu Changsheng wouldn��t even be involved in this matter.


    Zhang Tianjiao is in charge of the world, but Lu Changsheng has not found the suffering of the people.


    The Ancient Supreme Palace is in charge of the world, and he does not know what happened.


    Who is in charge of the Daqian World, and what is the matter to yourself?


    Did not provoke himself.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng did not receive this ancient order.


    "Sincere Longevity? Are you?"


    There is some curiosity about the creation of nothingness. He looked at Lu Changsheng, and it was unclear why Lu Changsheng did not receive this ancient order.


    In theory, anyone who sees this ancient order will be crazy about it. If Jiang Chen is here, it is estimated that he would kneel down and take this supreme ancient order with his hands.


    However, Lu Changsheng was very plain.


    Let nothing be a little ignorant.


    "I have a few questions, and I don''t know if the two of you can answer me."


    Lu Changsheng spoke He did not receive Gu Ling, but asked some things.


    "Despite the opening of Venerable Longevity, I wait for nature to know everything."


    Too utterly out of character, he seemed calm, not angry because Lu Changsheng did not accept the Supreme Ancient Rune, but was willing to take the initiative to solve puzzles for Lu Changsheng.


    Hear this.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then asked.


    "Two seniors, dare to ask if you know senior Pangu?"


    Lu Changsheng asked in this way.


    The voice sounded, and the look of the two changed slightly. .


    ----


    Recommend a good book, "I''m the Trainer"! Look good! ! ! Woo woo woo woo! ! ! ! ! ! I like to watch it! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 505： : The Origin of the Supreme Hall and the Temple

    Remember in a second����


    Mentioned Pangu.


    The look of the two really changed.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, just looked at the two quietly.


    As for the six-eared macaque and other fierce beasts, they are puzzled and do not know that Pangu is distracted. When they were imprisoned in the lock demon palace, it was difficult to know what was going on outside.


    Many things are taught by the monks who teach them.


    Tai Chi was silent for a moment. He glanced at the nihilistic, and the latter glanced at the too primal.


    The two communicated with each other for a while, and for a full half of the incense, the final sound was too artificial.


    "Longevity Venerable, you shouldn''t know about this matter originally, but since you insist on asking, I''ll let you know in a moment."


    Too utterly out of character, he chose to inform Lu Changsheng, because he understood that if he did not tell Lu Changsheng, he might not take over the Supreme Ancient Order.


    "Hear your ears."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    The current too innocuous waved his hand, and suddenly formed a beam of light around him, covering him with Lu Changsheng, including nothingness, but the rest were not qualified to listen to this matter.


    "Longevity, do you want to know about senior Pangu?"


    Tai Wucao called Pangu a senior and asked Lu Changsheng at the same time.


    "I want to hear what my predecessors know."


    Lu Changsheng is very direct.


    At this point, the latter nodded and then said.


    "Senior Pangu used to be one of the four guardians of Zhang Tianjiao. Is this known to Longevity?"


    Too few openings.


    "I know this."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and heard the Hongjun Taoist say about Pangu, so he knew this.


    "Actually, the whole thing should start with the grudges between Zhang Tianjiao and the Ancient Supreme Court."


    "An ancient supreme palace, mastering the avenue, managing the heavens and the world with the idea of ??inaction, all have their own destiny, all have their own cause and effect."


    "However, the morality of Zhang Tianjiao believes that everything in the world, everyone has the right to control their own destiny, and everyone is like a dragon."


    "The idea of ??both, in any way, is to seek for the creation of the world, so even after the emergence of Zhang Tianjiao, the ancient Supreme Palace did not suppress Zhang Tianjiao."


    Too innocent made a noise and mentioned the morals of the two forces, which made Lu Changsheng suddenly understand.


    He had thought before that the ancient Supreme Palace dominates the world of a thousand. This kind of existence should theoretically be the existence of the Big Mac. It is impossible for Zhang Tianjiao to overthrow the tradition of the Supreme Palace overnight.


    In the course of the development of Zhang Tianjiao, why did the Supreme Palace not suppress it? Instead, let it develop.


    At this moment, after listening to what Tai Chi has done, Lu Changsheng completely understood.


    The ancient Supreme Palace is dedicated to rule by inaction, and everything in the world has its own destiny. All the results are destined, so instead of changing, it is better to obey the will of heaven.


    It is precisely because of this that the emergence of palm heaven teaching did not make the Supreme Hall fearful. Instead, it should seem to be indifferent. Anyway, if the will of heaven wants to destroy them, then it can��t be stopped, so it is better to listen to the arrangement honestly.


    The Taoism of Zhang Tianjiao is also very simple, explained in one sentence. ��


    I control my own life.


    They are all monks. Why can''t I be a character? Why are you standing high? Why should we whisper? It is precisely because of this concept that it has attracted the support of countless monks.


    But whether it is the Supreme Hall or the Palm of Heaven, everyone��s moral starting point is to be good for the world.


    Because of this, palm heaven teaching can develop smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng did not interrupt the sound of being too unrefined, but continued to listen.


    "Later, Zhang Tianjiao''s power became stronger and stronger, and the Supreme Palace did not care about it, nor did it fight to suppress it, because the Supreme Palace believed that the rise of Zhang Tianjiao was also done by God''s will, but it was in the development of Zhang Tianjiao. When it reaches a certain level."


    "Zhangtianjiao found out that all luck in the world is limited."


    "Everyone is like a dragon, this is just a wish, just like in the common sense, if everyone is rich, what is the meaning of richness?"


    "There is a certain amount of luck in heaven and earth, and there is strong luck in life, so it is destined to be weak in luck. The reason why the Supreme Palace is ruled by nothing is not to interfere with fate. Everyone''s luck is determined by fate. There is always sorrow, this cannot be stopped."


    "But after the Master Zhang Tianjiao learned of this, the Supreme Hall believed that he would understand the truth and then obeyed God''s will, but what he did not expect was that he not only did not do this."


    "On the contrary, a plan emerged."


    Too innocent When it comes to here, the expression suddenly becomes extremely serious.


    "what''s the plan?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    "God-making plan."


    Too little creation slowly spit out these four words.


    "Creating God?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little curious.


    "Yes, the God-building plan, the Master of the Heavens and Heavens believes that heaven and earth luck is limited, because there is no real strongman who surpasses the avenue. In this way, everything in the world is up to him."


    "So he wanted to swallow the luck of the world, and if he swallowed it alone, he would


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Can transcend the avenue to create a world where everyone is like a dragon,"


    Too innocuous said so.


    With these remarks, Lu Changsheng could not help speaking.


    "Isn''t this good?"


    But after saying this, Lu Changsheng quickly discovered the problem.


    Everyone is like a dragon?


    In fact, these four words cannot be established at all.


    Just as what is said in the very ingenuity, if everyone in the mundane world is rich, the meaning of money no longer exists.


    Everyone has gold. Does gold still have value?


    There are rich people and poor people.


    The strong are the weak.


    If everyone is a strong man, then the definition of a strong man is meaningless.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng frown and ponder.


    Too innocent to speak at the moment.


    "Longevity Venerable should understand this truth. Everyone is like a dragon, it is impossible to achieve at all, but even so, after the Supreme Palace learned the idea of ??the Master of Heavenly Heaven, he did not try to suppress it, but persuaded ~www. novelhall.com~ I hope he can understand."


    "However, one of the four guardianships under Zhang Tianjiao''s seat is also Pangu, whose strength is second only to that of the leader. However, he found out that Zhang Tianjiao''s leader did not think that everyone is like a dragon at all. It is impossible for everyone to be like a dragon."


    "He just wants to be a **** himself! A **** who overrides all the heavens, a **** who controls the Avenue, wants to use the luck of all beings to condense the immortal Avenue God body, but to do this is not just a sacrifice of the world. Luck."


    "More importantly, once the luck was swallowed by him alone, the road collapsed, the heavens were destroyed, all causes and consequences, all destiny would disappear, everything in heaven and earth was his slave, all his servants, and he was The only **** in the world."


    "Because of this, Senior Pangu found me, etc., and informed the Supreme Hall, the ambition of Zhang Tianjiao."


    "however......."


    Too innocent when it comes to here.


    There was a pause.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 506： : Supreme Treasury

    Remember in a second����


    But what?


    Lu Changsheng has some depression.


    Why do these people always like to say half or not?


    "However, when Senior Pangu found the Ancient Supreme Hall, the Master Zhang Tianjiao had already completed part of the God-building plan. He condensed too much luck and launched an attack to overthrow the Ancient Supreme Hall."


    "At that time, the Supreme has known that the destiny cannot be violated. This is a great disaster for the Supreme Palace. At the same time, for the sake of the world, the Supreme''s choice is not to fight, but to save strength."


    Too incompetent said like this.


    "Save strength?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. At first, he didn''t feel anything wrong with the concept of the Supreme Palace, but when he heard this, Lu Changsheng gradually discovered that the Supreme Palace had some stupidity.


    It��s not stupid, but it is too obeying the rule of inaction. Everyone has come to the door and is indifferent. Sitting there and waiting to die is not a good idea.


    "In the end?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "The final result is that the Supreme sent a part of the monks of the Supreme Hall to the Thousand Worlds, and opened the small world for them to the Qinglian Avenue, so that they could not be discovered by the Palm Heaven."


    "That is the Supreme Old Ministry, and the two of us are here to stay, waiting for the fate to come, and the Pangu seniors dissuaded the Master of the Heavenly Church from unsuccessful, and finally chose to revolt the Heavenly Church and help the Supreme Temple resist the Heavenly Church."


    "It''s just that destiny has already planned everything. The leader of the palm **** teaches nothing. The senior Pangu is also wounded. In the end, the Supreme is out, letting the senior Pangu leave the world with a avenue Qinglian."


    Too Innocuous When talking about this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Daqing Qinglian? Is this Daqing Qinglian a baby?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    It was just this remark that the sound of being too unremarkable sounded immediately.


    "There is an embryo in this green lotus."


    Too noble nodded.


    "Is it the Son of Destiny?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, neither."


    Too ingenious gave a very vague answer.


    "What does this mean?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "In the longevity, in fact, this matter is little known, and many people think that there is only one green lotus in the Supreme Hall, but there are actually fifty green lotus, which means that these fifty people are destiny of the future. the son of."


    Too innocuous tells a shocking news.


    "Fifty Sons of Destiny?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn��t help but slap, and also understood why he was too uninvented,


    "Then, in the end, don''t these destiny children kill each other?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, frowning.


    "It''s very difficult. The reason why the Supreme released all the Fifty Avenue Green Lotuses at the beginning was because he feared that the Church of Heaven would be released. Over the years, the Fifty Avenue Green Lotuses had been destroyed by the Fantastic Church forty-five. "


    "There are five flowers left, and the flowers have withered, so there are only two flowers left. One is in the world of thousands, and one should be here on Changshengzun?"


    Too innocuous said so.


    "Yes." Lu Changsheng nodded. He did have one, but he didn''t know whether he was the son of destiny.


    "But I don''t know if I was transformed from Daqing Qinglian."


    Lu Changsheng said, he expressed his doubts.


    And nothingness made a noise.


    "Longevity Venerable is not derived from Dalian Qinglian."


    Nothingness says so.


    This remark made Lu Changsheng a little surprised.


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    "The Son of Destiny transformed from Daqing Qinglian, I will inevitably have a sense. Longevity Venerable is extraordinary. It is a variable of the Supreme Sovereign, which is better than the Son of Destiny, so I dare to be so determined."


    The void answer made Lu Changsheng fall into contemplation again.


    At first he thought he was a child of destiny, but what he did not expect was that he was still not a child of destiny.


    It was not bred from Daqing Qinglian.


    If not, what is your identity?


    It seems that this puzzle is not the last, it is estimated that it will not be revealed.


    And since he is not the son of destiny, who would be the lucky one in the Six Realms?


    Lu Changsheng is very curious.


    "Senior Pangu left the world with a lot of Qinglian, and the rule of Zhang Tianjiao doesn''t seem to have much influence?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "No, on Changshengzun, everything you see is just a superficial phenomenon. Zhang Tianjiao, the leader, is waiting. When he matures, he will elicit innumerable calamities. When the calamity appears, the sky will fall apart."


    "All the people in the world will fall in this volume robbery. Even the Lord of Fortune may die in this volume robbery, and if the life falls, the luck will be absorbed by him."


    "He still wants to become a god, to become a real god, to surpass the avenue and create a new world, a world that only listens to his arrangement, this is his ambition."


    Too ingenuity shook his head and said so.


    "In the longevity respect, the world of thousands is precarious. For example, today the sons of life are unreliable. I can only rely on you. I beg the longevity to be respected and read in the world.


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Help. "


    Speaking of the last, too innocuous is a big gift to Lu Changsheng.


    The nothingness on the side is also a gift.


    The two ancestors were once willing to bow down for the sake of the world.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but appear silent.


    In fact, he does not want to be involved in this kind of right and wrong. The grudges of the Heavenly Temple and the Supreme Palace have nothing to do with him, but if he receives this Supreme Ancient Order, he will surely be involved in this dispute.


    But think carefully, even if you don''t want to participate, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng sighed and looked at the other party: "Since that is the case, I will bear this cause and effect."


    Lu Changsheng made a noise, seeming to be somewhat reluctant.


    As a result of this remark, too little creation and nothingness were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Changsheng!"


    The two opened their mouths, and then dedicated Supreme Master Gu Lingbi to Lu Changsheng with respect.


    "By the way, Senior Pangu asked me to come to the Ancient Supreme Palace and asked me to find some people. What does that mean?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    He remembered this matter.


    "We don''t know about this. For the longevity, since you have obtained the Supreme Ancient Order, you can open the Supreme Treasure, and the Supreme has left many things for you."


    Too innocent and don''t know this After listening to it, Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about it, he nodded.


    Suddenly, the creation and nothingness opened a door.


    This is the place that leads to the supreme treasure.


    "Shangsheng Zun, after you go to Zhizunbao to get the fortune, then we will tell other things to you."


    Nothingness says so.


    Lu Changsheng was no longer talking nonsense, and walked directly into the supreme treasure.


    The Red Industry Luohan and other fierce beasts have entered.


    It was at this time.


    Two figures appeared in the Supreme Hall.


    It is the figure of Jiang Chen and Zi Meng Taoist.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 507： : This is simply a sub-question!

    Remember in a second����


    Outside the Hall of Supreme Antiquity.


    The two figures appeared slowly.


    It is the figure of Jiang Chen and Zi Meng Taoist.


    The two of them appeared here. At the first time, Zimeng Taoist couldn''t help but look up to the ancient Supreme Palace.


    Although it is dilapidated, the ancient Supreme Palace is still magnificent.


    "The Hall of Supreme Antiquity, even after such a long time, still stands in heaven and earth. After so many years, it seems to be magnificent again."


    "If Zhang Tianjiao overthrew the ancient Supreme Palace, I am afraid that the Supreme Palace today is still the heart of a thousand worlds, but I am very curious, how terrifying Zhang Tianjiao is, this kind of existence can be overthrown!"


    The Zimeng Taoist exclaimed that although he was the master of creation, the grievances between Zhangtianjiao and the Ancient Supreme Court were indeed unclear.


    I can only marvel, not knowing what to say.


    After hearing this, Jiang Chen could not help but speak slowly.


    "This is the battle of destiny. Zimeng Tao should understand what the battle of destiny is."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chen continued to speak.


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore. When I come here, I can get the Supreme Ancient Talisman. When the time comes to rule the old Ministry, I can compete with Zhang Tianjiao. The former glory will inevitably be reborn."


    "I will stand above all beings and make new rules!"


    Jiang Chen said so, he was very confident.


    "Then congratulate the young master in advance for getting the Ancient Ancient Rune."


    Zimeng Tao people are also very excited.


    Although he could see that if Jiang Chen really became a child of destiny, his position must have declined somewhat. After all, this is not what he used to be, but he also knows that with his dedication, Jiang Chen will reward him anyway.


    Is it okay to at least preach the heavens?


    He didn''t have any way out to follow Jiang Chen, so Zimeng Tao almost put all his net worth on Jiang Chen.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that we are both honorable and harmless.


    At this moment, Jiang Chen stepped forward and came to the hall.


    He was confident and said nothing.


    The Zimeng Taoist on the side didn''t say anything, just waited quietly.


    At this moment.


    Small world.


    Too much creation and nothingness have also seen this scene.


    At this moment, there is some embarrassment about nothingness.


    "Too innocent, this"


    Opening the void of creation, he wanted to ask what to do with too little creation.


    Originally, the Supreme Ancient Rune should have been given to Jiang Chen in theory, but Lu Changsheng has been given to him now, and some of them are not very good.


    Tai Wucai frowned slightly.


    Standing in the small world, he saw Jiang Chen full of confidence.


    After being silent for a while, Tai Chi slowly spoke.


    "In the beginning, the Supreme made us guard here, and explained to me, etc. If we encounter the Son of Destiny, we will give the Ancient Ancient Rune to the other party. That person."


    "The number of lives on Changsheng Zun surpassed this son of destiny. In this case, I haven''t violated the Supreme Lord''s wishes, but if I let him run for nothing, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble."


    When it comes to this, there is a bit of a headache when it is too innocent.


    After all, Jiang Chen is also a child of destiny, but he blames himself, whether he comes sooner or later, but he appears at this time, a few hours later than Lu Changsheng.


    But soon, too innocent thought of a way.


    "In this way, we embarrass him a little bit. The Supreme has said that the Son of Destiny must also be evaluated. After all, he is not a Son of Destiny."


    Too innocuous said so.


    As soon as this was said, the nihility was thought for a while, and then he could not help worrying.


    "This approach is not impossible, but if this Jiang Chen really becomes a child of destiny in the future, then what we do, he must know that by the time it is liquidated, we may be in trouble."


    Nothingness says so.


    He didn��t worry about anything else, mainly because he was worried that Jiang Chen would become a child of destiny in the future, wouldn��t it be a problem.


    "What''s the fear? Let''s not say whether he can surpass the longevity veneration, even if he really surpasses the longevity venom in the future, I will also be ordered to act, if this Jiang Chen really hates."


    "That can only mean that he has a narrow mind, and at that time, even if he became a child of destiny, we can become a fortune. If it is a fortune, it must have the value of use. Can it be worse than the present?"


    Too innocuous is worthwhile.


    As soon as this was said, nothing was contemplative, and finally nodded and said: "Since this is the case, then I will listen to you, too creationless!"


    He made up his mind that since he chose, there was nothing to fear.


    I''m afraid I will lose my whole life.


    "it is good."


    At the moment, it is too innocent.


    In an instant, the ancient Supreme Palace, the black hole appeared again.


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Chen and Zimeng Taoist in the hall couldn''t help but overjoy.


    Jiang Chen, in particular, was extremely excited. He was surging in his heart, thinking that the Supreme Ancient Rune was right in front of him, and that a unified world was close at hand.


    quickly.


    Jiang Chen and Zi Meng Taoist appeared in this small world.


    Jiang Chen woke up instantly.


    ^0^One second to remember����


    When you look at it, you see too nothing and nothing.


    In an instant, Jiang Chen stooped down to make a big gift.


    "Jiang Chen, I have seen two seniors!"


    He looked respectful and could not pick out any faults in the number.


    And Zimeng Taoist also salutes, but his peers'' gifts, he used to be a character, and now although the realm fell, there can still be a character of dignity.


    Active salute is already very polite.


    Too little creation and nothingness nodded, it was considered a return.


    Immediately afterwards the sound of too unremarkable sounded.


    "Jiang Chen, you were born out of Daqing Qinglian, and are the children of future destiny. I am waiting for you, and I will wait for you to come here and hand over the Supreme Ancient Rune to you."


    Too few openings.


    Jiang Chen was very excited when the voice sounded, but he frantically restrained his excitement. He knew he couldn''t act too excited.


    Be conservative! There must be conservation.


    "Jiang Chen obeyed his orders and would not disappoint the supreme wish."


    Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and then said with a firm face.


    However, at the next moment, Tai Chi-chan continued to speak.


    "But between heaven and earth, you are not a son of destiny. The Supreme said that only the son of destiny who passed the assessment can get the ancient ancient character. Are you willing to accept the assessment?"


    Too innocuous said so.


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help but say this.


    He did not expect that he was not the only child of destiny.


    But soon he came back and cut the railroad.


    "I will!"


    Although there are other destiny children, it is enough to get the Supreme Ancient Rune, regardless of whether he has other destiny children.


    As for the assessment, he did not care at all, and even took it for granted.


    If you can get the Supreme Ancient Rune casually, it seems frivolous.


    As soon as these words were said, Tou Chi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, since that is the case, then I will ask you a question. If you answer it, the Supreme Ancient Rune will be handed over to you."


    He said so.


    "Please ask seniors to ask questions."


    Jiang Chen was even more excited to hear just answering a question.


    What is a problem?


    He thought it was difficult.


    Hahahaha, he really is the son of destiny, stable!


    Jiang Chen was overjoyed.


    "Okay, Jiang Chen, you really have the courage of the Son of Destiny, so you listened well."


    Too praiseless.


    Jiang Chen took a deep breath and listened carefully.


    "If in the future, innumerable robberies appear, you will be faced with a choice to read UWan.uukanshu.com, either sacrifice yourself to protect the world, or sacrifice the world to protect yourself, under such circumstances."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s color of joy filled the whole body directly.


    Do you want to ask this question?


    This is simply a sub-question.


    I must have sacrificed myself.


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help himself, but he still refrained from asking questions when he was too artificial.


    Soon, too slowly, slowly out of the channel.


    "Excuse me, what color is the clothes called Xiu Zhang?"


    Too innocent to ask, so asked.


    With these words, Jiang Chen''s excited face instantly froze.


    Zimeng Taoist also froze.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 508： : Reading Comprehension of Zimeng Taoist

    Remember in a second����


    Jiang Chen froze.


    Zimeng Taoist also froze.


    At the beginning, Jiang Chen thought that this was a sub-question. After all the questions had been answered, he would speak generously and receive the Supreme Ancient Rune.


    But I didn''t expect that when the problem appeared, Jiang Chen was completely confused.


    What clothes does Zhang San wear?


    Where did he know what color clothes Zhang San was wearing?


    Red white green purple black?


    Jiang Chen was silent.


    He looked too innocuous, his eyes full of grudges, and he was also curious if he had heard it wrong.


    "Jiang Chen, thinking time is only incense stick, don''t delay."


    Too calm to say.


    He knew what Zhang San was wearing. Anyway, whatever Jiang Chen answered, it was wrong.


    Jiang Chen was silent for a moment, and inexplicably he felt a sense of being pitted, but it was not right to think about it carefully. The other party was expensive to be the master of creation.


    What is the point of pitting himself?


    Unless he doesn''t want the ancient Supreme Palace to come back and overthrow the rule of Palm Heaven.


    If this is the case, there is no need to see yourself at all, it is enough to slap yourself.


    So Jiang Chen frowned slightly, thinking seriously.


    The creation of nothingness is not transmitted by the consciousness.


    "Too innocent. Would you be like this... A bit too much?"


    Nothingness can''t resist the transmission of consciousness, he thinks it''s too little to be too little.


    However, he was too innocent but shook his head, confidently preaching the voice.


    "rest assured."


    When the sound rang, there was nothing to say about nothing.


    Although the two of them also fell into the realm of creation, they are still stronger than the Zimeng Daoren, so the spiritual communication between them cannot be heard by the Zimeng Daoren.


    After the incense stick, Jiang Chen was covered with sweat, and he really could not think of what clothes Zhang San would wear.


    Jiang Chen took a deep breath in the end, and looked at him as if he was too innocent.


    "I can''t guess. I also hope that the two seniors will give me some guidance."


    Jiang Chen said in this way, he still couldn''t understand the problem.


    "The answer is white."


    There is no artificial opening, just say a color.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Chen had some curiosity, he did not understand why it was white.


    As soon as these words were said, Too Innocence was a little surprised.


    Why is it white? Where do I know why it is white? I''m just talking about it, why don''t you just follow the routine?


    Too stunned.


    The Zimeng Taoist on the side suddenly realized.


    "I understand."


    Zimeng Taoren spoke, he used to be a character, so when it was white, he seemed to understand something.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Chen looked at Zimeng Taoist and couldn''t understand why the answer was white.


    At this moment, let alone Jiang Chen, they are very curious about too little creation and nothingness, and they are also curious why it is white.


    "Dare to ask this question, is it left by the Supreme?"


    The Zimeng Taoist did not rush to answer, but asked if this question was left by the Supreme.


    To say this, the honest man who is too innocent is naturally serious.


    "Yes!"


    The voice sounded, and Zimeng Taoren nodded.


    "Then I understand completely."


    This made everyone a bit ignorant.


    They really couldn''t understand what Zimeng Taoren understood.


    Soon under the eyes of everyone, Zimeng Tao slowly said.


    "Young Master, the Supreme has asked this question. At first glance, is it inexplicable?"


    "Yep."


    Jiang Chen thought about it, and then answered the question from the heart.


    "That''s right."


    Zimeng Daoren smiled, and then said so.


    "Actually, the Supreme wants to tell you through this question that the true Son of Destiny needs the heart of the Red Son. White represents purity and purity. He hopes that you will not have any distractions and devote yourself to the world."


    "That''s why I asked this question, and it is because of this that the answer is white, do you understand?"


    The Zimeng Taoist said seriously.


    At this point, Jiang Chen suddenly realized.


    To be honest, when he first heard of this problem, he thought it was too artificial to deliberately trouble him, but after listening to Zimeng Taoist explanation, Jiang Chen understood.


    It turned out not to make things difficult for myself, but to mention myself.


    Let yourself keep a heart of nakedness all the time.


    I understand.


    I understand.


    Supreme, I realized.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen was even ashamed, ashamed of her own thoughts.


    The too little creation and nothingness on the side are also a little silent.


    They did not expect that the reading comprehension of Zimeng Daoren is really perfect.


    Especially because it is too innocent, he is very grateful to the Zimeng Taoist for helping him to lie about this lie.


    "I wonder if I guess right?"


    After seeing Jiang Chen��s performance and the performance of the two characters, Zimeng Taoist couldn��t help but appear


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Asked some proudly.


    "Zimeng Daoyou really is extremely clever, even the supreme morale can be thought of, admire, admire!"


    Too incomprehensible, could not help but give Zimeng Tao people a compliment.


    And the creation of nothingness can''t help but like it.


    This is talent.


    "Where and where."


    Hearing this, the smile on the face of Zimeng Tao was even worse.


    And at this moment, Jiang Chen looked too unmade.


    "I answered the wrong question. Did I miss the Supreme Ancient Rune?"


    Jiang Chen asked, he was still thinking of the Supreme Ancient Rune.


    As soon as these words were said, Too Innocence shook his head immediately.


    "Fei Ye, Feu Ye, the so-called fate is sometimes necessary, and the fate of the fate cannot be demanded from time to time. Although the Supreme Ancient Rune cannot be given to you now, there is a chance in the future."


    "This way you go back and dive for a while and wait for the time to come, I will go find you."


    Too innocuous said so.


    The Supreme Ancient Rune is gone, but to say no, isn��t Jiang Chen��s mentality to split?


    Therefore, let Jiang Chen slow down first, and if Lu Changsheng really does not work in the future, it will be the same if he comes to him again.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help being silent.


    He wants to get the Supreme Ancient Rune now, let him wait? How long to wait?


    Three years and three years? Three years and three years?


    But Jiang Chen was embarrassed to ask directly, wouldn''t it be a trouble if he accidentally offended these two masters of creation?


    It was at this time.


    Jiang Chen didn''t have time to ask how long it would take to wait.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, go back and take a dive, don''t be lazy."


    After saying this, too innocuous waved his hand, Jiang Chen was sent away from here in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after Jiang Chen left.


    The creation of nothingness and the creation of nothing are relieved.


    But soon, nothingness can''t help it.


    "Too innocuous. If this is the future, he knows all this, we..."


    Speaking of which, nothing is made of nothing.


    "That will be the future. Ignore it for a long time. The eternal life has entered the Supreme Treasury, and it will certainly be able to be made. Let''s talk about it first."


    It��s too unmanageable and I don��t know what to say. I can only take one step at a time.


    And just at this time. .


    Inside the Supreme Treasury.


    Lu Changsheng, the Red Industry Luohan, and the 108 beasts were stunned.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 509： : Realizing the world and the difficulty of transforming the Tao

    Remember in a second����


    Among the treasure trove.


    All kinds of treasures can be described as a dazzling array of things, all of which are innate spiritual treasures, making the eyes of this group of beasts straight.


    "Is this the Supreme Treasure? The ancient Supreme Palace is too scary, right?"


    The six-eared macaque sucked his tongue. He looked at the dazzling array of treasures, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    In the entire treasure house, innate spirit treasures can be seen everywhere. It may be a congenital spirit treasure at the feet. In the supreme treasure house, it is like something that does not require money.


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but suck.


    There are tens of thousands of innate spirit treasures in this treasure house, right? Stacked like a mountain, each innate spirit treasure is like a gemstone, shining light.


    You know, in the world of thousands, no one has any innate spiritual treasures casually.


    As strong as Jianglong Fuhu, there is the innate spirit treasure on hand, similar to the existence of the cannon fodder level of the red industry Luohan. Not to mention the innate spirit treasure, there is one acquired spirit treasure that can laugh with a smile.


    If he had no mission in his body, when he came to the Six Realms at that time, it was estimated that he had already ran to the 100,000 mountains.


    In the Thousand Worlds, surviving monks generally have an acquired Lingbao, which is quite good, and Da Luo monks have an innate Lingbao as standard.


    The reason why the innate spirit treasure is so precious is not only because it has all kinds of incredible abilities, but more importantly, if a congenital spirit treasure explodes, it will be enough to hit the powerful Luo Realm.


    It may be that a detached strong man holds the innate spirit treasure, which can not pose any threat to the big Luo strong person, but if you are willing to willingly, let this innate spirit treasure explode directly, and the big Luo strong person must call the expert.


    If one is not careful, the big Luo class might fall.


    So the innate spirit Baoqiang is strong here.


    Tens of thousands of innate spirit treasures have distracted everyone.


    However, Lu Changsheng''s eyes turned to the front, and a green lotus stood at the end of the treasure, as if gestating a universe.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng moved forward, he slowly came to this green lotus.


    Just a touch.


    In an instant, Qinglian turned into a ray of light, surrounding Lu Changsheng.


    The people did not dare to act rashly and did not know what this was, so they could only wait here.


    It was at this time that too little creation and nothingness appeared.


    "It really is the Lord of Destiny. The Supreme Qinglian, who was left by the Supreme, recognized the Lord so quickly. It''s really wonderful. It''s amazing."


    Too innocuous is a rainbow fart.


    The creation of nothingness could not help but nodded.


    "I really deserve to be the Lord of Destiny. At the beginning, I was worried that I wouldn''t be recognized by Supreme Qinglian, but now it seems that I think too much."


    The two of you said something to me, leaving everyone with some unclear.


    It''s too innocuous and there is no way to sell it, just open the door.


    "The so-called Supreme Green Lotus is a green lotus left by the Supreme. It is said that the Supreme intercepts the vitality of heaven and earth. It can make Chang Shengzun understand the cause and effect of destiny better and take a crucial step."


    Too bad to say seriously.


    "Yes, this green lotus contains a ray of vitality. After interception, you can understand the truth of the world and take the most important step."...


    The creation of nothingness echoes.


    At this point, the Red Industry Luohan and 108 evil beasts could not help nodding one after another.


    They know very well what this crucial step represents.


    Transcendence.


    That''s right, it''s detachment.


    Immortal fetus, Kunpeng, Fuyao, detachment, Daluo, fortune, testimony.


    Each of the seven realms is crucial, and there is a node in it, which is the transcendence.


    What is detachment?


    Being detached from red dust is detachment.


    Transcendence is very important. It is even said that transcendence determines whether you can become a character in the future.


    Every lord of fortune has extremely good performance in detachment. Natural detachment is very important in the eyes of many monks.


    In the green lotus road, Lu Changsheng meditated on this vitality.


    When Dalian Qinglian surrounded him, countless feelings poured into his mind.


    His flesh and soul turned into light and merged with heaven and earth, inspiring sentient beings.


    He became the sun, rising from the west and falling from the east, illuminating all beings.


    He was transformed into Haoyue, with a touch of moonlight, and scattered all over the world, giving birth to all beings.


    He turned into a sapling, years and years, year after year, transformed into an ancient tree.


    He turned into a river, slender and falling, without knowing the end, without asking about the future.


    He turned into a mountain, the ages of which are ancient, the vicissitudes of the sea, and the earth rises.


    Countless kinds of sentiments appeared in the mind, which made Lu Changsheng understand the destiny and the cause and effect.


    This is even more profound than Huafan. These perceptions gave Lu Changsheng an unprecedented change, and his mood has changed dramatically.


    Perhaps for countless years, or perhaps in a flash, Lu Changsheng woke up from his perception.


    At this moment, he saw that he became an embryo, then was born, condensed into Kunpeng, and finally fluttered his wings, soaring 90,000 miles.


    In front of him, the chaotic universe appeared.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng understands that he must embark on his own path.


    It also faces a huge turning point.


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Transcendence.


    That''s right, it''s detachment.


    Lu Changsheng knew very well that the transcendence he faced was a huge watershed. If he walked out of his own way, his future would be a great road.


    The heavens are not a matter of fact.


    But this road is difficult and difficult.


    This road is destined to be unique. Thousands of worlds have been experienced by countless monks. Everyone wants to go out of their own way, but in fact everyone''s way is the way others have taken.


    It is said that the tree-lined path you thought was already busy.


    It is difficult to go out of your own way.


    But even if it is even more difficult, Lu Changsheng knows that he must go out of a road where there is no one before and no one after. Otherwise, it will be difficult to prove in the future.


    And this road is the road of detachment.


    Detachment Detachment.


    What is detached is a problem.


    Most monks understand that they are detached from themselves. Only when they surpass themselves can they be regarded as detached. If they cannot surpass themselves, what kind of detachment can they be?


    But this kind of detachment is not a perfect detachment, and countless monks have been stuck in this state for not knowing how many years, and have been unable to think about what they want to be detached, and ultimately stuck in this state will never be able to break through. ��


    Therefore, you have to go all out to get rid of the situation. You must never meditate for a long time. If you meditate for a long time, it is easy to get rid of the horns. No one can dissuade you at that time.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng wants to understand what the meaning of transcendence means to him.


    What is detached?


    Is the real detachment, the real perfect detachment?


    Among the Qinglian Roads, Lu Changsheng is constantly feeling and thinking.


    All kinds of Fang Cai came to mind, turning into the feelings of the sun and the moon, the feelings of the mountains and rivers, the feelings of the vegetation, and the feelings of the sentient beings.


    Beyond sentient beings?


    The path of spiritual practice itself is transcending all sentient beings, so naturally it does not hold.


    Beyond the sun and the moon?


    But in front of the real powerhouse, the so-called sun, moon, and stars can be easily grasped by the mountains, rivers, and earth, and naturally it is not enough.


    Beyond Avenue?


    Everything is in the avenue. The avenue dominates everything. How can the destiny cause and effect surpass the avenue? If you go beyond the avenue, then you are the avenue.


    Lu Changsheng kept thinking about what he was going to surpass.


    Where is your own path, and what path should you take?


    Among the green lotus, the more Lu Changsheng thinks, the more there is a feeling of enchantment, and there is a Tao light around him.


    This kind of light is gorgeous, like the most beautiful light in the world, but this light is very scary.


    It is the light of the Tao.


    This kind of light appears only when you want to transform the Tao.


    And the so-called Dao Dao means self-fall and become a part of the Heaven and Earth Avenue. Without consciousness and domination, it becomes pure Avenue nutrients.


    Lu Changsheng is in trouble. He has encountered an unprecedented trouble in his escape.


    If Lu Changsheng walked out of the predicament, he must be flying into the sky, perfect detachment, so a Kangzhuang Avenue was placed in front of him.


    But if Lu Changsheng did not get out of the predicament, he would directly transform the Tao and become a part of the world.


    The outside world.


    In the Supreme Treasury, the creation of nothingness and the creation of nothingness, as well as the red industry Luohan and the 108 evil beasts, also saw the light of this transformation.


    The two mortal faces became ugly.


    They didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to appear the light of the Tao.


    This is not good information.


    Once something goes wrong, Lu Changsheng may not have any **** left.


    Everyone watched the landing longevity.


    Especially the creation of nothingness, but also can''t help the transmission of the consciousness, asking if it''s too creationless, whether or not to call Jiang Chen to come back.


    But he was too innocent but shook his head. His eyes were full of trust. He believed that Lu Changsheng could survive the difficulty.


    "Supreme Qinglian is the creation left by the Supreme, but although it is a creation, it is naturally not that simple to really get Qinglian''s approval."


    Tai Wuxi believes in Lu Changsheng. He speaks with wisdom and speaks very seriously.


    The latter remained silent for a while, but ultimately said nothing.


    As for the one hundred and eight evil beasts are also pregnant with ghosts.


    "The light of the Tao, I think it is difficult to survive, but this is also good, I can wait and relax."


    There is a ferocious beast of God''s consciousness, said in this way.


    "Yeah, yeah, I can''t go through it. I can really relax after I wait."


    "Even the light of Hua Dao appeared, it seemed that he was not saved."


    The fierce beasts discuss.


    However, the six-eared macaque is very determined. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "There is absolutely no problem with Changsheng Zun, and even if something happens to Changsheng Zun, do you think these two characters are dead?"


    The six-eared macaque made a silence to the beasts.


    Indeed, even if Lu Chang had a problem, these two characters are here, they are estimated to be difficult to escape.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly.


    The light of the Tao is fierce and terrible, and it has flooded the entire treasure trove.


    Everyone''s look couldn''t help changing.


    Because this means that Lu Changsheng may have failed, thoroughly


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Such scenes will appear only in Dehua Road.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 510： : Detach 1 cut, prove Da Luo!

    Remember in a second����


    The light of the Tao appeared, flooding the entire Supreme Treasure.


    Everyone has some distractions.


    His unremarkable complexion became ugly. He had previously determined that Lu Changsheng would not turn the Tao, but the blazing light of the Tao now makes him uneasy.


    This light of Taoism basically means that Landing Eternal Life is about to become Tao.


    The six-eared macaque and Bai Ze couldn''t help frowning. They were very clever. They knew very well that if Lu Changsheng really became a Taoist, then it would be impossible for them to be free from creation and nothingness.


    I am afraid that they will be suppressed again in the lock demon palace for countless years, so they do not want Lu Changshenghua Road.


    As for the Red Industry Luohan, he even did not want Lu Changsheng to become a Taoist. Now he has been tied to Lu Changsheng on a warship. One thing is to say, if Lu Changsheng really became a Taoist, he would go back to the Elysium world, and I don��t need it. The Supreme Buddha is out.


    The two arhats of Jianglong Fuhu alone can''t bear it, so at this moment, the red industry arhats are crying, hoping that Lu Changsheng can overcome this difficulty.


    But everyone is clear.


    Transcendence is a node, a huge turning point. If you cross this level, you can transcend yourself, but ordinary monks are just transcendence, and transcendence is almost the same. However, the real peerless genius, the transcendence is definitely not the ego.


    It is a larger attempt.


    It is precisely because of this that many Tianjiao are stuck in this realm, and they often get stuck. If you are lucky, you will be stuck for a lifetime.


    The problem facing Lu Changsheng now is this. If the Taoism is successful, there will be no future. If the Taoism is not successful, it will comprehend life and death, and embark on a path of detachment from the unprecedented and the non-coming. It will shock the world.


    It''s just that Lu Changsheng''s eruption of Taoism is terrible, and ninety-nine of them are going to be Taoism.


    Avenue Qinglian.


    All kinds of sentiments flowed into Lu Changsheng''s body. He was constantly feeling and thinking. However, the more he thinks, the more Lu Changsheng feels what he feels, the more problems there are, and every avenue of perception may be Incorrect.


    It is for this reason that Lu Changsheng also encountered the danger of becoming a Taoist.


    Detachment Detachment!


    What should I detach from?


    Lu Changsheng was puzzled.


    He felt everything, his flesh turned into light, and it seemed that he really wanted to leave.


    A little bit of aurora scattered, Lu Changsheng''s figure also gradually blurred, and the Dao symbol appeared, this is a precursor to the integration of heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a figure of sentient beings appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. The figure of sentient beings evolved into sentient beings, and a blue thread was wrapped between them.


    Is this cause and effect?


    Lu Changsheng knew that this was the line of cause and effect.


    All beings have cause and effect, and destiny dominates cause and effect.


    Everything in the world, everything in the world has its own cause and effect. It is precisely because of the cause and effect that everyone''s destiny will be doomed, which is why it is destined.


    "Don''t get rid of causality?"


    Lu Changsheng thought.


    He is thinking about his own way of detachment, whether he wants to detach himself from cause and effect.


    But soon, he shook his head.


    The cause and effect of all beings, the destiny of all things, should not be detached. A person has no cause and effect, no destiny, then it sounds like this person is very powerful, but in fact this kind of person is a road to abandonment.


    Without it, all meaning is lost.


    Just like if everything is annihilated in the world, what is the meaning of time?


    What is the meaning of space?


    No one is born, two is born, two is born, everything is born.


    Everything in heaven and earth is from nothing, there is no cause and effect and fate, then you are ��none��, and nothing represents all nothingness, not even illusions, so detachment from fate and cause and effect has no meaning.


    Therefore, transcending fate and cause and effect is absolutely impossible. It sounds extraordinary, but it actually falls behind.


    Since we are not detached from fate and cause and effect, what should we detach from?


    Lu Changsheng thought seriously.


    "Fate! Cause and effect?"


    Lu Changsheng thought seriously.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of a key point.


    "The detachment road, the five elements of detachment, the detachment of destiny, the detachment of cause and effect, and the detachment of everything, are for detachment."


    "But everything in the world cannot escape destiny and cause and effect, detachment and detachment, not detachment, but detachment from all detachment!"


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng thought of the key points.


    When the world is detached, people will choose to detach something, a concept, detachment avenue, detachment sentient beings, detachment of self, detachment of cause and effect, detachment of cause and effect.


    It sounds exaggerated, but if you want to really embark on a road where there is no one before and no one after, you must detach from something that ordinary people cannot.


    The figure of sentient beings appears, and the line of causality and destiny are in front of Lu Changsheng. Subconsciously, Lu Changsheng thinks he wants to surpass destiny and cause and effect.


    But now Lu Changsheng is fully enlightened, and he also understands why Daqing Qinglian gives so much insight to himself.


    It turned out that I wanted to detach myself from all detachment.


    That''s right, it is to detach from all detached people. It is no longer the so-called causal destiny of detachment, but the concept of detachment from other detached people.


    What cause and effect, what avenue, what fate, what sun and moon mountains and rivers.


    He wants to be above all beings, beyond all beings.


    Just when Lu Changsheng''s mind was settled, in an instant


    ^0^One second to remember����


    , Chaos, the steps created by Jiutian Shenyu appear, this is the road of detachment.


    Lu Changsheng got up, his dissipated body gradually condensed, and then the light was shining.


    He embarked on this path of detachment with no one before and no one after.


    Step forward.


    All of a sudden, the whole world shook.


    Bang!


    The terrifying thunder thunder exploded in the world.


    Attract the attention of the world.


    No one knows what happened, but the world knows that there can be no thunder and thunder between the world and the earth. This must be something happening.


    The second step.


    Lu Changsheng leaped over the second step.


    His flesh bloomed with endless light, and the thousand laws became a chain of order, intertwined, and evolved into the heavens and the world, and the phantom of countless monks.


    This is an unparalleled road.


    It is also a road destined for glory.


    Lu Changsheng embarked on this path, and the whole person has undergone qualitative changes.


    Kun Peng, who was soaring up to 90,000 miles, turned into a beam of light at this moment, and finally condensed a colorful body, which was Lu Changsheng''s detached body.


    Avenue, Five Elements, Destiny, Cause and Effect, Space, Time, Nothingness, Reality, Sun and Moon, Mountains and Rivers, Grass and Trees, Heaven and Earth.


    Everything, everything evolved around him.


    In just a moment, Lu Changsheng stepped out of the realm of detachment and arrived at the detachment.


    But this is not enough.


    Daqing Qinglian erupted into a terrible light, all poured into Lu Changsheng''s body to help him transform again.


    In the world of thousands of stars, the stars radiate a bright light, which shocks the world.


    Several masters of chemistry also opened their eyes in an instant.


    They looked up one after another, looking at the sky, trying to infer the sky, but found that no matter how the inference was performed, they could not spy on any point of the sky.


    Be the supreme Buddha.


    The Buddha watched the sky quietly.


    Her eyes penetrated the sky above the temple, and countless Buddhas looked at the Buddha with curiosity, not knowing what happened.


    At the end, the Buddha shook her head and said slowly.


    "Fate, wonderful."


    This remark made countless Buddhas unclear. Therefore, I don''t know why the Buddha had to say such a thing.


    At Xingchendong, an old man pinched the sky, but he finally shook his head and slowly said, "The sky will be dusty, and the catastrophe will start."


    He only said eight words, but these eight words made people look uncontrollably.


    In the Thousand Worlds, the Holy Land of Heaven, Chaos and Endless Universe.


    A young man opened his eyes slowly.


    The man steps on the five elements, holds the avenue, and behind him is the picture of the heavens and the world. The universe collapsed, or the new world was born, all in his mind.


    This is an invincible existence, he is not a character, and may even have been preached to the heavens.


    This is the leader of Zhang Tianjiao, the strongest existence in the world.


    "Take my divine purpose, chase and kill the son of destiny, those who hold the ancient axe, kill without forgiveness! All denominations or things related to Qinglian, ruthlessly wipe out."


    A divine purpose came down, and the majestic and immortal palm shrine suddenly came in unison.


    "Respect God''s will."


    After the words fell, hundreds of millions of rays of light left the palm heaven teaching, and the entire palm heaven teaching began to operate insanely, and various pieces reached the entire world.


    A terrible catastrophe is about to emerge, and Zhang Tianjiao is the supreme existence of the world. If Zhang Tianjiao wants to kill a person, it is indeed simpler than killing an ant.


    Chaos endless universe.


    Zhang Tianjiao''s leader was calm, but he couldn''t help mumbling.


    "Supreme, the game of the past, who wins and loses in the end, will soon reveal the mystery."


    He muttered to himself, but soon closed his acting skills again, and was enlightening the final Tao.


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    Lu Changsheng felt everything in Qinglian on the Avenue. He took the first step, surpassed the Great Consummation, and the strength of the whole person has been increased by more than ten thousand times. At this moment, he can shatter countless stars in a single thought.


    This is the strength of detachment, detachment of everything, but Lu Changsheng''s detachment is a monk of detachment, he is invincible in this realm, even if he is a strong man of the Great Luo Realm, facing Lu Changsheng, he was afraid To any benefit.


    However, detachment is not Lu Changsheng''s goal.


    He wanted to go all out to break through to Da Luojing.


    Above detachment, it is Darrow.


    He wants to testify.


    Justify Da Luo''s way. UU reading books


    Once you reach Da Luojing, at least in the Thousand Worlds, you will have a certain ability to protect yourself.


    There is no one can stop it except for creation.


    If you have not arrived at Da Luo Realm, then you still have to be pinched by others.


    Think of here.


    The rule of Lu Changsheng��s Thousand Avenues emerged, and the Qinglian Avenue turned into fragments of the Infinite Avenue, which had disappeared into him.


    Soon everything Lu Changsheng began to undergo extreme transformation.


    This transformation is a real transformation.


    Once the transformation is successful.


    Stepping into Da Luo will be invincible in the world.


    But if it fails, it may be worse than Hua Dao.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 511： : Dao Da Luo, Ziwei Emperor Star

    Remember in a second����


    Avenue Qinglian.


    Lu Changsheng is transforming.


    He is transforming into the realm of Da Luo.


    What is Da Luo?


    Immortality is immortal.


    Carefree can''t imagine.


    Weird, unimaginable, and unobservable, it is Darrow.


    Every big strong Luo is recognized by the world.


    It is too difficult to be a great Luo. Since ancient times, who has become a strong monk of the Great Luo Realm, which one is not a peerless strong? The world is proud?


    Therefore, Da Luojing is also known as the first testimony.


    Prove Da Luo.


    As for the chemical environment, it is a sublimation of Da Luojing.


    In Daqian world, becoming a big Luo strong is basically fearless, because every monk in Luo Luo will be recruited by nature, but this solicitation is not a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but equal treatment.


    It is possible that Brother Luo would step into the realm of creation at any time.


    Brother Luo was basically the strongest fighting force in the world, except for creation.


    Lu Changsheng now wants to advance to Da Luo, but he wants to go all out.


    He knew that he had no time to wait, a big catastrophe was coming, he had been forced into this big catastrophe, if he was still slowly ascending the realm, he might not know how to die.


    Thinking of this, he became more determined to testify.


    He is detached, detached from all detached people in the world.


    It is not a detached destiny, nor a cause and effect of detachment, he is detached by all detached.


    Walked out of a road before no one came before.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s flesh glowed immensely, and his figure began to shine in the heavens.


    Everything about him will become incredible.


    The vicissitudes of the sea are just the difference between his thoughts.


    The collapse of the universe was nothing more than a matter of his mind.


    One by one Dafa Seals appeared, and one thousand Dafa Seals condensed and merged into his body.


    That terrible light flooded the entire ancient Supreme Palace.


    "Sentence Da Luo?"


    In the small world, too fiction and nothingness clenched their fists. They couldn��t believe that Lu Changsheng not only completed the detachment, but also seemed to want to justify Da Luo.


    This is simply incredible, so they can not help but marvel.


    But what shocked them even more was that Lu Changsheng''s big Luo realm was not a general big Luo realm, and it had a feeling of invincibility.


    "Perfect Da Luo, this is a testimony to the perfect Da Luo."


    The creation of nothingness can''t help but make a noise, looking at Lu Changsheng, who is on the road to Qinglian, saying so.


    One hundred and eight beasts were also shocked to silence.


    Hongye Luohan couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    "Countless years ago, I heard the Supreme Buddha said that there is a method between heaven and earth called the perfect method. From the first level, we pursue perfection and supreme perfection."


    "Always reach the realm of creation, if every realm is close to perfection, then this kind of person will be able to prove the future to the heavens."


    Hongye Luohan said so, he knew what a perfect big Luo represented.


    There are countless monks in the world, and the Yangtze River is dying. Over the years, there have been many Da Luo monks, but many of the powerful Luo Dao have some problems.


    The so-called sermon is another kind of perfection.


    However, Lu Changsheng was in a perfect state from the first state, that is, the perfect state. Until now, it has completely exploded when in Da Luo Realm.


    "The Supreme has once said about the perfect state, and the most likely way to prove the heavens is that every realm is perfected, and Longevity is really a peerless evil."


    There is no way to make a sound.


    And at the same time.


    Thousand worlds.


    Above the sky dome, the big Luo stars are shaking madly, blooming a bright light, countless gods shining, illuminating the sky dome countless.


    I don''t know how many monks could not help looking up. They looked up at the sky and looked at this terrible divine light, not knowing what happened.


    But some monks sensed something, and could not help but exclaim.


    "Daluo Xingchen Resonance! This is Daluo Xingchen Resonance!"


    "How is it possible? How could this happen?"


    "Since ancient times, if a new big Luo strong man is born, it will cause a certain vision, but this vision is too terrible? All the stars resonate, what kind of big Luo strong man is to breed? "


    "Look at it, those big dark stars, who have been sad, resonate with you!"


    "What? This is impossible."


    Thousands of worlds don''t know how many monks will look at the starry sky outside the region.


    Above the sky of the Thousand Worlds, there are many stars, some of them are the stars of Daluo, and they are extremely shining. Although they are not comparable to Haoyue, they are still bright in the night sky.


    And in the sky, there are still some stars, dim and dull, these stars are the stars that were produced after the fall of the powerful Luo in the past.


    They are dead, so the stars that belong to them are also bleak, and they will be turned to ashes in the future.


    However, I do not know why, these stars also shake up, which makes people feel shocked.


    Supreme Buddha.


    The voice of the Supreme Buddha sounded again.


    "It turned out to be the perfect Da Luo, this catastrophe


    ^0^One second to remember����


    , Has exceeded my imagination. "


    She uttered her voice, which attracted many Buddhas in consternation.


    Everyone knows what a perfect Ronaldo represents.


    They naturally know what is perfect Da Luo.


    But this can prove the existence of the heavens, how can there be such an existence between heaven and earth?


    From practice Qi state to Da Luo realm, every realm is perfected?


    This is almost impossible.


    But at this moment, in the heart of the stars, a purple star appeared slowly.


    The stars are blooming purple, which looks extremely noble.


    This is Purple Star.


    Big Luo Zixing.


    "Ziwei Emperor Star! It''s Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    "It''s actually Ziwei Emperor Star. I didn''t expect to have the honor to see Ziwei Emperor Star in my life?"


    "His, the legendary Ziwei Emperor Star has been born?"


    "Are there new controllers between this world and the world?"


    "The Son of Destiny, the Son of Destiny, this must be the Son of Destiny."


    Countless voices sounded, and between heaven and earth, I don''t know how many monks were shocked.


    Because in countless big Luo Xingchen, actually born a Ziwei Emperor Star.


    Daluo Xingchen also pays attention to it.


    There are some Daluo stars, which look bland and unremarkable, some Daluo stars, bright light, and even some Daluo stars, seem to be breeding some kind of god.


    Every person''s Daluo star is different, but the world knows that there is a Daluo star, which stands for supremacy and supremacy.


    This big Luo star is Ziwei Emperor Star!


    That''s right, Ziwei Emperor Star.


    Ziwei Emperor Star represents the Lord of Heaven''s Destiny. Only when a new person who masters heaven and earth emerges can Ziwei Emperor Star be bred.


    The story of Ziwei Emperor Star is regarded as a legend by countless monks in the world.


    Unexpectedly, Ziwei Emperor Star really appeared today.


    This is simply incredible.


    Ziwei Emperor Star only exists in mythology.


    I didn''t expect it to appear.


    People are shocked and don''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the five great fortunes were looking at this Ziwei Emperor Star, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    The appearance of Ziwei Emperor Star represents that between heaven and earth, there will inevitably be a Lord of Destiny.


    If this is the case, it is a kind of provocation for Zhang Tianjiao.


    Thousands of worlds, all heavens and all realms, are controlled by Zhangtianjiao. Now that Ziwei Emperor Star appears, does it mean that Zhangtianjiao can no longer control the world?


    It was at this time.


    The Great Thousand Worlds, the Central Zone, and the Heavenly Holy Land, all the gods will fall.


    "A thorough investigation of Ziwei Emperor Stars, those related to Ziwei Emperor Stars, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    "Zhangtianjiao is in charge of the world and the destiny of the world is returned.


    "The remnants of the Ancient Supreme Palace have been revealed, and it is related to the Purple Wei Emperor Star. I want to confuse the world and liquidate the Ancient Supreme Palace!"


    One word of God''s purpose, and one''s purpose will fall, which means that Zhang Tianjiao has paid attention to all this.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianjiao wants to obliterate the existence of Ziwei Emperor Star.


    They do not allow anyone, or things, to overturn the rule of the palm gods at all costs.


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling of self-defeating in the entire world.


    And at the same time.


    After leaving the Hall of Supreme Sovereign, Jiang Chen, the son of Destiny, saw Ziwei Emperor Star, and the whole person was stunned.


    He is still a half-step big Luo, still half a step away from Da Luojing. Now when he sees Ziwei Emperor Star, his eyes are full of incredible.


    Because Ziwei Emperor Star represents the supreme nobility, only the Lord of Destiny can conceive Ziwei Emperor Star.


    And he did not testify to Da Luo, does this mean that the Son of Destiny is not himself?


    "Young Master, don''t shake your heart, I think this should be a test for you!"


    The Zimeng Taoist opened his mouth. He asked Jiang Chen not to think about it, thinking that this Ziwei Emperor Star was a certain paragraph left by the Supreme.


    "segment?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help but look at Zimeng Taoist, and some didn''t understand.


    "Yes, Ziwei Emperor Star cannot exist, even if it exists, it is also bred by the young master, so I can conclude that this Ziwei Emperor Star is a segment left by the Supreme, telling the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace, you are about to To inherit the destiny!"


    "At the same time, let thousands of monks in the world think that the Lord of Destiny was born, this kind of thing has not happened, so Young Master, your current every move, maybe all are being evaluated, if only because of this kind of thing, you are sincere. Unstable, how could the Supreme give the young master the heavy responsibility?"


    Zimeng Taoist said so.


    Jiang Chen suddenly realized.


    At first he really thought he was not a child of destiny.


    But now after hearing what Zimeng Taoist said, Jiang Chen understood for a moment.


    This is the test!


    This is a test of his own heart Thinking of this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help being overjoyed, but soon he looked firm.


    "Okay, I will surely stabilize my Dao heart, and I will also prove to the Supreme, that Jiang Chen is the Son of Destiny, Zimeng Taoist, go, we are now going to meet the old part of the Supreme Hall."


    "I must prove that my Jiang Chen is the Son of Destiny!"


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Jiang Chen said firmly.


    And at the same time.


    The supreme palace.


    An unparalleled beam of light rose into the sky.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 512： : Da Luo Realm, Retrospect

    Remember in a second����


    Avenue of Qinglian.


    Lu Changsheng''s flesh and Yuanshen also turned into a green lotus.


    Thousand Avenues and Fayin condensed and embarked on a road where no one came before and no one came after.


    Taking a step, a lot of green lotus bloomed in the world, and the chaotic fairy sea drowned everything in the world.


    From all kinds of ancient Brahma sounds, this is the Divine Sound.


    He was preaching Da Luo, and terrifying visions appeared one after another.


    It can be said that countless powerhouses throughout the world are watching this scene.


    They could not know where Lu Changsheng was, because the ancient Supreme Palace was a forbidden area, and with Tian Mengchen, it was even more impossible to calculate the location of Lu Changsheng.


    But Ziwei Emperor Star above the sky dome told the world that the Lord of Destiny was born.


    Ziwei Emperor Star, this is a star that only exists in mythology.


    This star appeared.


    Inflated countless times, 1,650 big Luo stars rotate around this star, just like Jinyang, hanging high above the sky dome.


    This Ziwei Emperor Star, like these big Luo stars, does not know how many times larger, just like a synthetic star.


    Above the sky of the Thousand Worlds.


    There are a total of five chemical stars.


    Each one represents a creation, and these five creation stars are incomparably scary, just like Jinyang Haoyue.


    How dare Star Luo dare to compete with Haoyue?


    However, Lu Changsheng''s Ziwei Emperor Star can not only contend with Haoyue, but also shine bright and dazzlingly stunning.


    The stars tremble, the world shakes, countless visions emerge, and the world does not know how many creatures are frightened.


    "Just Da Luojing, Fate and Luck is not weaker than chemistry?"


    "Since ancient times, Da Luo could not compete with creation! Unexpectedly, someone would break this record."


    "Just Da Luojing, there is such a life, admire, admire!"


    "Who is this? Is it true that the Lord of Destiny was born?"


    "Is the Temple of the Supreme Supreme?"


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The world talked about, some people accidentally mentioned the ancient Supreme Palace, and then attracted a banned boo.


    No one dares to talk casually about the Supreme Palace.


    Ziwei Emperor Star was born.


    It stands among the stars, the vast expanse, evolves a world, surrounded by thousands of avenues, forming a boundary wall, the monks of the world of thousands cannot enter this world, unless permission of Lu Changsheng.


    And this star is constantly evolving. Landscapes, sun, moon, grass and trees extract some souls. In the near future, a star with souls will be formed, and the strongman born from this star is the source. Yu Lu Changsheng.


    The promotion of the Da Luo strong to the status of creation is mainly to see the Da Luo stars. If the stars can breed the peerless strong, absorb the beliefs of all sentient beings, and finally pass the Fa to all sentient beings, they can step into the realm of creation.


    The so-called nature is to jump out of everything, not fate, nor cause and effect, can create the world, change the material, and possess all the incredible powers. This is the strong man of nature.


    Inside the Hall of Supreme Antiquity.


    With the final formation of Ziwei Emperor Star, Lu Changsheng also completely entered the realm of Daluo.


    All kinds of light are restrained.


    Daqing Qinglian disappeared into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    All visions have completely disappeared.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng has stepped into the realm of Da Luo, and the whole person has been unparalleledly sublimated.


    If you say that you are beyond the border, it is the ultimate sublimation of mana.


    The Great Luojing is the sublimation of the law.


    In the world of thousands, the ultimate mana power is detachment. After reaching detachment, you have the power to destroy the world, but this power is limited to space.


    You can smash one hundred thousand mountains with one punch.


    You can twist the sky and the sky with one punch.


    But you can''t change the substance, you can''t reverse the black and white.


    And Da Luo Jing can do it, Da Luo Jing can turn the day into the night, and it can also turn the stars into Haoyue, because Da Luo Jing has a world of its own.


    He said that day is night, then day is night, he said deer is a horse, then deer is a horse.


    He said the ocean is a plain, then the ocean is a plain.


    Words follow the law, accompanied by the road.


    This is the power of Ronaldo. When you fight against Ronaldo, he does not need to come out and say what you are, what you are. This is a battle that spans multiple levels.


    Jianglong Fuhu suppressed Lu Changsheng at the sunrise, and the reason why he did not show such strength is because Lu Changsheng possessed the magical substance of the sky axe and could resist the power of this law.


    If Lu Changsheng does not have this kind of treasure that can resist the power of the law, then it is not too easy for Jianglong Fuhu to suppress Lu Changsheng.


    But now, Lu Changsheng has entered the realm of Da Luo.


    Possessing incredible power, Mo said that even if ten dragons and tigers came, Lu Changsheng was fearless.


    To the extent of Da Luo Realm, it has reached an unfathomable realm. Everyone''s Da Luo Realm is different, but without exception, the big Luo strong, such as terror.


    Inside the supreme treasure.


    Lu Changsheng seemed plain and unpretentious.


    Because in his present state, any vision is nothingness, as long as he is willing, how terrible vision, he can create.


    "Congratulations to Longevity, Hexi Longsheng!


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Nowadays, there are great achievements and the road to nature is just around the corner. "


    Too much creation and nothingness have spoken one after another. They looked at Lu Changsheng with great respect.


    As if to say, before Lu Changsheng, they just respected, but now they are respectful, because in Lu Changsheng, they saw hope.


    Lu Changsheng transformed Fuyao Realm into Daluo Realm, and also gave birth to Ziwei Emperor Star. This kind of talent is simply heaven and earth, which they can''t imagine.


    This also proves that Lu Changsheng is indeed the Lord of Destiny, and the Lord of Destiny in the future.


    "The two predecessors should not be so polite, if it is not for the Supreme to leave a green lotus for me, I am afraid I will not be able to reach Da Luojing."


    Lu Changsheng was very polite, and did not change his mind after arriving at Daluo.


    Perhaps it is because this life is very smooth, so Lu Changsheng is used to this result.


    "Respect for longevity, you are really the most extraordinary person I have ever seen. My admiration for you is like a continuous stream of rivers! No, no, I think I should call you Longevity for now, your future must be fortune. Lord."


    Hongye Luohan was also excited.


    He is now a ship with Lu Changsheng. The stronger Lu Changsheng is, the stronger he is, and the weaker Lu Changsheng is, then he is also finished.


    Nowadays, Lu Changsheng just closed a gate and arrived at Da Luo Realm from Fuyao Realm. This is not a simple matter between the two realms, but a huge gap.


    In addition, Lu Changsheng gave birth to Ziwei Emperor Star, it can be said that unless it is out of the fortune, no one can hurt Lu Changsheng''s hair.


    The first person under the chemistry, but this is not the case?


    "Senior Changsheng, I really didn''t choose the wrong person. You are really amazing."


    One hundred and eight heads of beasts couldn''t help but speak one after another. They looked at Lu Changsheng with excitement, but some of them felt a little ashamed.


    After all, they still thought that Lu Changsheng might want to transform Taoism, but did not expect that Lu Changsheng not only did not transform Taoism, but also stepped into the realm of Da Luo.


    This is a qualitative change, although they are also big Luo strong, but compared to Lu Changsheng, are they a ball?


    "Senior Changsheng, now that you have arrived in Daluo, I really think that you can call the Supreme Old Ministry. Those old forces are not to be underestimated. If you regroup and overthrow the Palm of Heaven, you can say that it is just around the corner."


    Too innocent made a noise, let Lu Changsheng call the old part of the Supreme Hall.


    After listening to Lu Changsheng, he nodded.


    "This is natural, but I need to have a good understanding here. I still can''t understand some things. I need to understand it before I can leave."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said so.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of Da Luo, Lu Changsheng has incredible power. He can gain insight into the mysteries of the world, and he needs to think about some things before making a decision.


    So instead of rushing to call the old part of the Supreme Hall first, he thought about it here.


    "Understood, then I''ll retreat first. Respect for longevity, you have a good understanding here."


    Too few openings.


    Then took everyone away.


    Small world.


    Everyone left.


    And Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged.


    Various methods permeate the surroundings, and the entire palace of the Supreme Supreme is actually being restored.


    The palaces became dazzling.


    But this is not really recovering, but Lu Changsheng is going back in time, and he is now entering the realm of Da Luo.


    You can see the past.


    He wanted to see what happened here.


    He did not want to be involved in the dispute between Zhangtianjiao and the Ancient Supreme Court for no reason.


    Who controls the Daqian World, he does not care.


    Palm Heaven teaches well, and the Supreme Palace.


    As for what to say, Zhang Tianjiao wants to uncover innumerable robberies, devour everything in the world, and plunder the luck of sentient beings.


    There is no basis for these. With a single mouth, Lu Changsheng simply does not believe it.


    Seeing with his own eyes and witnessing with his own eyes, he believed.


    If Zhang Tianjiao is really so, then Lu Changsheng is willing to help the Supreme Palace.


    But if everything is false, Lu Changsheng will not intervene.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng still wants to know what his life experience is.


    What did the past and future that day saw symbolize?


    Many and many mysteries are in Lu Changsheng''s heart, and it is difficult to dispel them for a long time.


    boom!


    It was at this time that UU Reading The Ancient Supreme Palace was completely restored.


    At the same time, the shouting was deafening.


    Open your eyes.


    Lu Changsheng saw countless monks gathered outside the Supreme Hall.


    A large flag stands on the sky dome.


    The banner is engraved with the word "Zhang Tian".


    The Supreme Palace, although brilliant and surging, is full of killings, blood flowing into the river, and bones like mountains.


    It''s like purgatory on earth.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Pangu, take this green lotus out. The hope of the world is in this green lotus."


    The sound sounded, so Lu Changsheng could not help but look slowly.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 513： : Looking back, Qinglian Supreme

    Remember in a second����


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    As a voice sounded, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look deep into the hall.


    The majestic and splendid hall, like the same round of Jinyang, stands in this area.


    Lu Changsheng completed a retrospective with Grand Destiny, Grand Cause and Effect, and Grand Time.


    At this moment, everything he saw was what had happened.


    Like a time traveler, he wandered through the rivers of time to explore the truth he wanted to know.


    The sound from the hall made Lu Changsheng look at it.


    He walked slowly to the hall.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of themselves.


    A giant with a full height and another wearing a Qinglian robe.


    The two exchanged views and talked about some things.


    "Supreme, can Qinglian really give birth to the destiny-saving son?"


    The giant opened his mouth, he was Pangu, his eyes were bright, and he asked the Supreme.


    After hearing this, the Qinglian Taoist could not help being silent for a while, and then slowly spoke.


    "I can��t save people, I don��t know, but I��m deducing the future one hundred and eighty million times. Only one time is right. I don��t know what the future is. Everything in the world is full of variables, but the only thing I know is if If we don��t do this, it��s really gone.��


    Qinglian Supreme speaks.


    These words silenced the Pangu Daoist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the Hall of Supreme Antiquity shook and shouted to kill the sky. At a glance, the blood was permeated. The war had already begun, and now it is almost over.


    "Pangu, let''s leave Qinglian, leave the Thousand Worlds, maybe there is a first-line student."


    Qinglian Supreme spoke again.


    The Pangu Daoists finally sighed and slowly said: "Supreme, you take good care."


    After saying this, the Pangu Daoist turned and left.


    The Pangu Daoist walked fast, he took a green lotus, broke through the void, traversed everything, and disappeared into the world of thousands.


    "Someone flees! Chase!"


    At this moment, a horrible voice sounded and wanted to chase down Pangu.


    However, Qinglian Supreme waved his sword, and his sword rushed to the sky.


    However, a round of Haoyue appeared, suppressing the power of Qinglian Supreme.


    "Qinglian, surrender to me, surrender to Zhang Tianjiao, follow me to palm heaven, I can save you a life."


    The voice sounded, this is the voice of the leader of the Zhangtianjiao. He was very proud, and did not think of killing the supreme please.


    Generally speaking, the two armies are basically deadly enemies, and there is no possibility that one side will survive. Because there is too much unknown, no one wants to see this scene if they surrender in disguise.


    And if the leader is still alive, then his subordinates will always think about returning.


    Therefore, unless someone who has true self-confidence, otherwise, he would like the enemies to settle into the earth early.


    But Zhang Tianjiao is so confident. This is not humiliation, but true self-confidence.


    Qinglian Supreme did not respond.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng walked into the ancient Supreme Palace.


    Step into the hall.


    Qinglian Supreme turned his back to the landing longevity, and his figure was so great that he surrounded the avenue.


    It was just when Lu Changsheng stepped into the hall.


    Qinglian Supreme suddenly turned back.


    He fixed his eyes on the landing longevity.


    Eyes should be turned around, making Lu Changsheng slightly surprised.


    He is tracing the past, which is equivalent to repeating all the things that happened in the Supreme Hall across time. In other words, it is impossible for the two to intersect.


    But Qinglian Supreme seemed to see herself, how could Lu Changsheng not be shocked?


    However, Lu Changsheng did not speak. He was not sure if the other party had seen himself, but was curious.


    But soon, the voice of Qinglian Supreme sounded.


    "I feel your presence, but I can''t see you, and I can''t hear what you say, but I believe you are standing right in front of me."


    Qinglian Supreme''s voice made Lu Changsheng more shocked.


    He did not expect that the other party really felt himself.


    This kind of segment is too scary, right?


    "Great deduction?"


    But soon, Lu Changsheng''s heart suddenly realized that he knew why the other party could know that he appeared.


    Because of big deduction.


    Deducing the future, Qinglian Supreme deduces the future, knowing that he will be here and knowing what problems he is carrying, so he will be aware of it.


    Only this reason can be explained, otherwise no other reason can be explained.


    Lu Changsheng did not come across time and space, but with the help of Grand Destiny and Great Cause and Effect to restore fate and cause and effect to what happened during this time.


    The big time technique, and the big retrospective technique, are only to restore the picture, not really to span time.


    Therefore, the reason why Qinglian Supreme knows his existence is only explained by the big deduction.


    After understanding this, Lu Changsheng returned to calm, but he was still shocked by the strength of Qinglian Supreme.


    The time difference between the two cannot be described by an era. Hundreds of billions of years are not enough, but Qinglian Supreme can feel himself.


    This is not the Lord


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Dynamic deduction, but sensed, so deduced to yourself.


    "Have seen the Supreme."


    Lu Changsheng saluted, he was very respectful and polite.


    However, Qinglian Supreme waved, and the avenue surrounded this place, cutting off all the cause and effect of destiny. Even if someone had to perform it, he could not spy on this day.


    After all this, Qinglian Supreme''s calm face showed a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the rumor was actually true. Before I died, I actually saw you."


    Qinglian Supreme opened his mouth, he smiled and looked at Lu Changsheng, but he couldn''t see Lu Changsheng''s appearance, it was just a feeling, he did deduced Lu Changsheng by big deduction.


    But he couldn''t see everything, only guessing part.


    "you?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    The other party is Qinglian Supreme, why do you call yourself that?


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Qinglian Supreme, Lu has some questions. I want to ask Supreme, but I wonder if Supreme can answer?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    And Qinglian Supreme shook his head very respectfully.


    "I have guessed the problem of respect, I can''t say it, I dare not say it, let alone say it, but I understand that the fate of Zhang Tianjiao will end sooner or later."


    Qinglian Supreme said this, which made Lu Changsheng more puzzled.


    "Is the person bred by Daqing Qinglian?"


    Lu Changsheng asked, since the other party did not dare to say his identity, Lu Changsheng changed his meaning.


    But Qinglian Supreme shook his head.


    "Dalian Qinglian can''t give birth to you, don''t say Daqing Qinglian, even Dadao can''t create you! Respect, I understand that you really want to know your life experience, but your life experience is beyond imagination."


    "I know a part, but I dare not say it, let alone say it."


    Qinglian Supreme said with respect.


    As if the origin of Lu Changsheng was so horrible, otherwise, as a supreme, he may have already preached to the heavens, how could he not dare to say it?


    And even Dadao could not create Lu Changsheng, so what is his origin?


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    But he was ready, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Senior Qinglian, how can I know my life experience?"


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "Pangu will tell you, as long as Pangu said, Zun Shang will uncover all the puzzles, but for Changsheng Zun, you have to remember that you have an enemy, a terrible enemy."


    Qinglian Supreme said so.


    As soon as this was said, suddenly, the thunder exploded, shaking the river of time, and the sound became a little vague. Although Lu Changsheng heard it, he felt that there was a force in Mingming that was stopping himself.


    "An enemy? What is an enemy? Who is my enemy? Is the Master Zhang Tianjiao?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and he found that the surrounding scene was constantly dissipating.


    Because Qinglian Supreme has leaked the sky, he must inquire quickly. Otherwise, he will be in trouble after the scene is all gone.


    "No, it��s not the leader of the palm heaven religion, but it��s related to the palm heaven religion. For the longevity, the disaster of the palm heaven religion is just the beginning. The real disaster is hidden in the depths. You must preach as soon as possible, otherwise, when When the real crisis comes, you"


    Qinglian Supreme wanted to say something, but at the end, the voice was directly blocked.


    I don��t know whether it is because of the problem of crossing time and space, or because this matter is too involved. In short, the Avenue blocks these sounds.


    Soon, all the light disappeared.


    The Temple of the Ancient Supreme is completely restored to its original state.


    Lu Changsheng woke up from retrospective.


    His eyes were calm.


    Although no effective information was obtained, the only thing I learned was that I was not born from Dalian Qinglian.


    Now I want to understand my life.


    Only those few people can be found according to what the ancient **** Pangu said.


    Avenue Baby!


    Spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Supreme Thor!


    God of War reincarnation!


    Archaic Demon God!


    Weird monster!


    To find these six beings, you can unravel the puzzle.


    Weird mythical creature, Lu Changsheng can be locked as an ancient Aotian.


    The remaining five people, Lu Changsheng is not clear.


    But vaguely, Lu Changsheng felt that these five people must be related to himself.


    As for who it is, it is not very clear.


    Still need to find it slowly.


    "Now I have proved that Da Luo, the next step is to make it, but it is only in the realm of creation, it needs insight, there may be some troubles, wait for a while, if you really encounter any danger, sprint it forcibly."


    Lu Changsheng said to himself.


    He is very aware of his realm.


    Now it is Da Luojing, if you want to step into the nature, you need to realize it.


    However, Lu Changsheng had no sense of fighting, killing and killing, but he was not at all ill at all for epiphany. UU reading


    He didn''t worry at all that he would fail epiphany.


    It''s not conceit.


    But from the practice till now, there is basically no realm stuck.


    So Lu Changsheng didn��t bother about the realm of creation, but just didn��t want to step into it so early, and wanted to understand it well.


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Realize the Great Luo Realm.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng left this small world.


    He is going to leave the Palace of Supreme Antiquity.


    Go find these five people, and by the way, call the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    How easy it is to handle people.


    Alone, it''s still not enough to watch.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 514： : Ancient God Mountain Range, 7 restricted areas

    Remember in a second����


    Ancient Supreme Palace.


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the chaotic world.


    In an instant, too little creation and nothingness came to Lu Changsheng immediately.


    "I have waited to see Venerable Longevity."


    The two quickly opened their mouths, seeming to be extremely respectful.


    One hundred and eight peerless beasts also looked at Lu Changsheng one after another, and a greet was heard.


    "The two predecessors are polite. Now that I know everything, I want to leave here to call the old part of the Supreme Palace."


    Lu Changsheng said, he said so.


    "Okay, for the longevity, I can''t leave for the time being. I can only keep this place. For the longevity, if you encounter any danger, I can feel it through the ancient ancient symbols, and I will be out anyway."


    Tai Wucao said in this way, he knew that Lu Changsheng''s trip would inevitably encounter a lot of trouble, but the two of them could not follow Lu Changsheng, but if Lu Changsheng encountered any danger, they could come out.


    "Okay, thank you two seniors."


    Lu Changsheng thanked him, and then took out the Supreme Ancient Rune.


    In an instant, the Supreme Ancient Rune turned into a map. This is a mountain range. The mountain range is continuous and has a general trend.


    The mountains should also flash red, which means that the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace is in this place.


    "Huh, this place seems to be the Tianyun Mountains."


    Hongye Luohan could see where this was at a glance, but he was not completely sure and could only use suspicion.


    "Tianyun Mountain?"


    Lu Changsheng nodded, but nothingness spoke at this moment.


    "In Changshengzun, there were 108 of the ancient Supreme Palace, but after that war, there should be only about twelve ministers who escaped. Some of them may have betrayed, so Changshengzun You must be careful."


    The void of nothingness, he reminded Lu Changsheng.


    There were 108 in the Ancient Supreme Palace. When it was glorious, the scenery was incomparable, but after that war, the blood flowed into the river, and the bones were like mountains. The picture Lu Changsheng witnessed with his own eyes, so there were only twelve people left.


    The remaining ministries are in fact the most elite ministries, but nothing is true. Some ministries may have betrayed, so Lu Changsheng should be careful.


    At this remark, everyone could not help being surprised.


    The Red Industry Luohan couldn''t help but say: "Betrayal? Is this impossible? After all, all come in one vein, how to betray?"


    Hongye Luohan said this, he felt that this kind of person betrayed is normal, after all, he is a scum, but in the old part of the ancient Supreme Hall, one by one iron bones, how can it betrayed?


    However, too ingenuity shook his head.


    "Years can change everything. When the war broke out, why did you lose so fast? It was because of the spies, Qinglian Supreme sent away the sixteen priests, but after the Heavenly Temple overthrows the Supreme Hall, will it be left unattended?"


    "The leader of Zhangtianjiao is naturally impossible to ignore. The sixteen ministries were wiped out in half in less than a month, and there were directly six major ministries submitting to Zhangtianjiao, but we know that the remaining twelve The ministries must have rebels."


    "Although they didn''t say it on the bright side, they seem to still support the ancient Supreme Palace, but they have already betrayed, so Changsheng Zun must be careful."


    Too innocuous said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He fully understood what was too ingenious.


    Indeed, years can change too many things, there are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits.


    You are a saint and loyal to the liver, but it does not mean that everyone is a saint.


    "Which old ministries have betrayed? Or is it suspected of betrayal?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and inquired too far.


    He believes that too little creation should know that those old ministries should have betrayed.


    "Shenblade, Tianpeng, Xieze, this big department is suspected of mutiny


    The rest is unclear, so Changsheng should never be more careful. Don��t believe everything, and keep one if necessary. "


    Too bad to warn.


    Let Lu Changsheng be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter.


    "I understand."


    Lu Changsheng nodded his head and then looked at the 108-headed beast: "You are together as a whole, which is more noticeable. Leave some, and the rest enter the pagoda. There are some insights in it that can provide you with practice. "


    If these 108 beasts are gathered together, they will naturally attract attention, so Lu Changsheng doesn''t want to bring too many, just bring a few beasts.


    Of course, Lu Changsheng did not imprison them and gave them choices.


    The appearance of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in Heaven, Earth, this is an innate treasure of merit. It has many chaotic avenues. These avenues are left by Pangu, and naturally have a high effect on them.


    Sure enough, when the fierce beasts saw the chaotic rules in the world''s Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, one by one couldn''t help but wink.


    At first they heard that they were going to enter the tower. This group of fierce beasts were unhappy, but after feeling Pangu''s law of chaos, all the fierce beasts were ready to move.


    "I go!"


    "I am coming too!"


    "Since Changsheng Zun doesn''t want to be too swaggering, I will make it difficult for me to enter."


    "Reluctantly make it difficult? Can you not be so hypocritical? These chaotic laws, even if they can''t bring us to the realm of creation, but more or less let us know the level of that realm, this thing is better than our retreat for millions of years, you


    ^0^One second to remember����


    Why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open? "


    "I lost, you go in, don''t grab it, come round by round."


    "Queue, brother, queue, don''t let the next beast think we are not of quality, everyone queues."


    The fierce beasts were excited one by one, and they rushed into the pagoda one after another.


    However, there are some fierce beasts that have not chosen to enter.


    Bai Ze, Six-Eared Macaque, Bi Fang, Qiong Qi, Nine-tailed Fox, Zhong Ming, Hydra, Canglong, etc. Twelve peerless beasts did not enter.


    They are not interested in Pangu''s sentiment, but they have been imprisoned for too long, and they really want to come out to take a breath of fresh air, to see the world and see how the world is.


    So refrained from the temptation, of course, mainly because these twelve beasts are beast beasts, like Bai Ze, he has already been regarded as the great consummation of Da Luo, and these feelings can''t really help.


    Twelve fierce beasts.


    Lu Changsheng nodded. Although the number is still a little too much, it is almost the same.


    This time it must be a bit dangerous. Although I am a strong Luo, it is impossible to do everything by myself. Some of these fierce beasts also have to help myself.


    "Two seniors, leave!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    "Longevity Respect is good."


    Too much creation and nothingness sent Lu Changsheng away.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng turned into a beam of light, and he disappeared into the ancient Supreme Palace.


    The evil beasts such as Red Industry Luohan and Bai Ze followed Lu Changsheng.


    The fierce beasts such as Bai Ze have changed into adult forms, with different colors.


    And the red industry Luohan has been thinking about what.


    After a while, Hongye Luohan spoke.


    "In Longevity Venerable, the area shown by the Supreme Ancient Rune is not the Tianyun Mountain Range, but the ancient God Mountain Range, which is famous in the world."


    Hongye Luohan said so.


    "Ancient God Mountain?"


    Lu Changsheng had some curiosity, but after hearing this, Bai Ze and the six-eared macaque were surprised, and they all expressed their astonishment.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng was even more curious.


    "What is the origin of this ancient mountain range?"


    Lu Changsheng asked curiously.


    Red Industry Lohan


    His face was a little ugly.


    "In respect of longevity, there is a big forbidden area in the Thousand Worlds, and the Ancient God Mountain Range is one of the big forbidden areas."


    Red Industry Luohan''s answer made Lu Changsheng understand.


    The big forbidden zone of the big thousand world, he also heard from the Red Industry Luohan before.


    This big forbidden zone is no less than the forbidden zone of the Six Realms.


    The restricted area of ??the Six Realms has a strong presence, and your unauthorized entry will be punished by the owner of the restricted area.


    And the restricted area of ??Daqian World is not a place where strong people gather, but a place of punishment.


    That''s right, the place of punishment.


    The forbidden zone of the Thousand Worlds is full of endangered dangers and belongs to no one or to anyone. Anyone who dares to step in will die without burial.


    It is rumored that all secrets in the world are hidden in the Great Forbidden Area, the ultimate secret of the birth of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is only part of the rumor, because there are other rumours, but this rumor is the most convincing.


    "Red industry, don''t talk nonsense, the Tianyun Mountain Range and the Ancient God Mountain Range are very different. If the Ancient God Mountain Range, even if the Lord of Nature stepped in, he would not dare to say that he could come out alive."


    The six-eared macaque spoke, and he understood the horror of the ancient **** mountains better.


    "Yeah, don''t talk nonsense, Hongye."


    Qiongqi also followed, they did not blame the red industry Luohan, but also afraid of the ancient **** mountains.


    "Longevity Venerable, you will show me the map again."


    Hongye Luohan did not dare to be completely sure. He could only let Lu Changsheng show him the map.


    "Six ears, you can also calculate it."


    Bai Ze spoke up, letting Liu Er count.


    "it is good."


    Liu Er nodded.


    And Lu Changsheng also took out the Supreme Ancient Rune, and soon the map appeared again.


    The six-eared macaque is calculating, and the red industry Luohan is watching the map carefully.


    After a while, the red industry Luohan looked more and more ugly.


    "It is the Ancient God Mountain Range, I remember this place."


    Hongye Luohan looked ugly.


    The six-eared macaque also opened its eyes, and everyone could not help but look at the six-eared macaque. They did not believe in the judgment of the Red Industry and could only pray that it was not here.


    "It is indeed the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    The six-eared macaque has a heavy voice.


    In an instant, except Lu Changsheng, the others could not help being silent.


    The big forbidden area, every forbidden area is a land of punishment, ferocious monstrous sky, can come out alive is a miracle, as much as proving the Tao.


    "Longevity Venerable, I think it''s okay. This old department is estimated to have died in the Ancient God Mountain Range. Let''s change to an old department."


    There were fierce beasts, so that Lu Changsheng should not look for this old department.


    However, the voice of the six-eared macaque sounded.


    "But although it is the ancient **** mountain range, it is not the inside, but the outermost."


    The six-eared macaque said so.


    Say this, UU reading www. uukanshu.com everyone could not help but be curious.


    "external?"


    "Is the exterior of the Ancient God Mountain Range?"


    Everyone was curious.


    If it''s the outer part, it''s really nothing


    ^0^One second to remember����


    What a big problem.


    "Go and see first."


    It was just Lu Changsheng who said that he planned to go over there and talk about it.


    "Row!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Just like that, after a full hour.


    The crowd came to the ancient **** mountain.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 515： : Dragon vein of heaven and earth, resentment!

    Everyone is a monk of Da Luojing.


    However, it took a full hour from the ancient Supreme Palace to the Ancient God Mountain Range to come to this area.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range is one of the seven forbidden areas in the world.


    It is a place of punishment, not a place where a strong man lives, but a restricted area set by the world.


    Above the sky, Lu Changsheng and others stood quietly in the void.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Indeed, the ancient **** mountain range stretches for millions of miles, and the mountain ranges are like giant dragons, so majestic.


    At a glance, there are 99,999 dragon veins.


    Each dragon vein is terrifying and terrifying, but even more bizarre is that the middle part of these dragon veins are all broken.


    That''s right, it just broke.


    Lu Changsheng is an invincible magician, and he has seen the general situation of the world here at a glance.


    These dragon veins seem extremely majestic. Every dragon vein can be taken out to create a holy place.


    There are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon veins. If anyone establishes a sect here, Fuze will be invincible. I am afraid that Zhang Tianjiao will be jealous.


    It is weird that all the middle part of the dragon vein is broken, it seems to be severely cut off, and the vein of the real dragon instantly becomes the vein of the dead dragon.


    Horrible resentment permeated.


    Everything in the world has spirit, even if it is a tree and a leaf, there is consciousness and spiritual wisdom. The more extraordinary things, the more spiritual wisdom.


    Things like Dragon Vein also have their own spiritual wisdom.


    It''s just the spirit of the dragon veins, just a kind of self-awareness, unable to communicate with people.


    And if the dragon vein is cut, there will be world resentment, this resentment is not the resentment of ordinary life and death.


    A spiritual vein wants to grow up, thousands of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, and the dragon vein wants to grow every time, spanning an era, or even dozens of eras.


    Such a terrifying dragon vein will take at least hundreds of times to grow up. 99,999 such dragon veins can be said to be a wonder of heaven and earth. Who can create it except Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    But it was such a terrifying dragon vein that was directly cut off, and the resentment that was born was simply unparalleled. No wonder that even the strong chemical players stepped in and could live out invisible.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    "Ancient God Mountain Range, it is rumored that this is the supreme dojo when Heaven and Earth first opened. Later, it was wiped out because of the provocation of Heaven and Earth, so his dojo is also gone."


    Hongye Luohan made a noise, he said so.


    It was only soon that the six-eared macaque shook his head.


    "No, this theory has been overthrown. It is rumored that this area is gestating an invincible **** from ancient times to the present, beyond the existence of Dadao, and Dadao does not want this kind of existence to be born, so it cut off the dragon vein and caused the ancient **** to fall. Therefore, it evolved into a forbidden zone, and resentment was so high that the big Luo Qiang said that if he stepped inside, even if he stood outside, he would be affected."


    The six-eared macaque said this, vetoing everything the Red Industry Luohan said.


    "Huh, there are 99,999 dragon veins. What kind of existence must be bred? One of these dragon veins can give birth to a great Luo strong man in nine times. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon veins, the existence that gave birth to it, will it be proven after birth?"


    Qiong Qi followed the opening, he shocked the wonders of the ancient **** mountain range, could not help but speak out.


    "Yeah, if it is really conceived, this kind of existence really has to be proved directly after birth. Da Luo, fortune, can''t be considered anything. I believe beyond the avenue."


    Zhongming also followed the opening.


    Lu Changsheng and others were shocked, after all, this spectacle is simply rare.


    "In such a restricted area, this old ministry is hiding here, and it is considered to be forced into nowhere."


    The Red Industry Luohan continued to say that the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace was forced to this level, and it is really nowhere to go. If there is a way to go, I am afraid that I will not go this way?


    "Well, we are just standing in the void, not to mention the outside, not even stepping into the ancient **** mountain range, we are already feeling creepy. If I walk in, I don��t know what trouble will be encountered. This old department should be There is no mutiny. If it is mutinous, how can we enter here?"


    The six-eared macaque also followed his mouth and nodded to say his point.


    "Don''t guess yourself first, no one knows if there is a mutiny, or it may be a conspiracy. The top priority is to find this old department, and I don''t know if there is any living people in this old department."


    Bai Ze said aloud, he asked the beasts not to guess, so as not to affect Lu Changsheng''s judgment.


    If there is any mutiny, just look at it in the past.


    "Well, let''s go and see first."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then took out the Supreme Ancient Rune, and the map appeared again in an instant. Based on the map, everyone quickly determined the location of the old department.


    Outside, there is no in-depth.


    This is very good, let everyone feel relieved, after all, if they are really inside, they really dare not mess up, if they are outside, they are all monks of the Great Luojing, and they are all peerless beasts, this resentment itself The impact on them is not great.


    So you can go ahead and see.


    "It''s just seven hundred miles west."


    The six-eared macaque says so according to the map.


    Soon, the people fell from the void, they walked in the mountains, and looked around carefully.


    Stepping into the ancient **** mountain range, this is just the outside area, and Lu Changsheng felt a strange kind in a flash.


    "Be careful, it''s weird here."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and stepped into this place, all the consciousness disappeared, unable to perceive everything, and could only move forward through his eyes.


    "Complaint is added, everyone pay attention, this kind of complaint is easy to make people fall into the magic and read the heart curse."


    The Red Industry Luohan shouted, he was a Buddhist, and was extremely sensitive to this kind of resentment, and he immediately noticed it.


    He was more worried because these fierce beasts were themselves peerless creatures, born of grievances in the world, and were easily infected. Once they were mad, they would not be easy to clean up.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng sacrificed the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in Heaven and Earth. This is a congenital treasure. Countless Daoxuanhuang scent diffused down like a waterfall, covering everyone and resisting all disasters.


    "Be careful, if you find any problems, go directly to my pagoda."


    Lu Changsheng said, let everyone be careful, because he also feels that the resentment here is terrible, but it is normal to think about it. The 99,999 dragon veins were cut, how terrible the condensed resentment was. ?


    And if an ancient **** was really bred, how could this ancient **** be destroyed?


    "it is good."


    "understand."


    The fierce beasts nodded one after another.


    Then Lu Changsheng stood at the forefront, Red Industry Luohan stood at his left, and the rest of the fierce beasts stood at the back. Everyone was very careful and walked inside step by step.


    The more you go inside, the more resentment you can feel.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded, not in the ears, but in the heart. The voice sounded with an ability to distract everyone.


    Bai Ze, the six-eared macaque frowned, but they were able to suppress it.


    But Lu Changsheng is very calm.


    Although he also heard this voice, the question is... who killed?


    As for the red industry Luohan is more calm.


    "Amitabha, poor monks don''t kill, Vajra can bend and stretch."


    Hongye Luohan doesn''t know who to kill, the one here is not better than him?


    The red industry Luohan, who can bend and stretch, has nothing to eat before finding trouble with these gangs of gangsters, so if he can bend and stretch, no matter how you yell, I won��t do it.


    The idea of ??Red Industry Luohan is very simple, just be honest.


    "You must be calm, don''t be washed by the magic sound."


    However, the red industry Luohan was a little uneasy, and he still informed everyone, so that everyone should not be washed by this magic sound.


    "Relax and be able to suppress it."


    "I am a ferocious beast born of resentment. What is this resentment?"


    "Yes, that''s why I can''t guarantee it. What kind of resentment is this? If you have the ability to do more, please?"


    When the fierce beasts open their mouths, they are not afraid at all, especially when they are wise, and they are even true.


    Although the resentment is high, they are also resentment incarnations, and they are not bad at all.


    "Okay, move on, and speak immediately if you have any questions."


    Lu Changsheng also spoke, and after reminding him, he walked forward.


    The distance of hundreds of miles is not very far, but if you walk, even if everyone walks a little faster, it will take at least a few days.


    "Speed ??up."


    After an hour, Lu Changsheng decided to speed up.


    Otherwise, it will take at least seven or eight days to get there.


    It''s better to speed up.


    "it is good."


    The fierce beasts nodded, and then everyone''s pace was much faster.


    It was just two hundred miles deep.


    Finally, the change came.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring sound came from the Chongming Bird. He evolved into a real body, a Chongming Shenbird, full of flames, and stared at everyone with bloodshot eyes.


    "No, it''s enchanted!"


    Hongye Luohan''s face changed suddenly, and he had to run the first time.


    However, Lu Changsheng shot directly, and the Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda in the world was suppressed, and the Chongming bird was suppressed on the spot. The immense merits suppressed the past, and the resentment of the Chongming bird gradually dissipated. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Eventually returned to its original state.


    Although some other fierce beasts look in their eyes, their eyes seem to be a little dull, their eyes red, and there are vaguely vague signs.


    "Enter the tower!"


    Lu Changsheng did not hesitate. If these fierce beasts start to go crazy, although they will not cause great losses, they will definitely cause trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng shouted, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, to wake up this group of fierce beasts.


    "It''s so evil here, I''ll slip away first."


    "I entered the tower."


    The fierce beasts woke up, one after another, they were terrified. They didn''t go directly into the devil, but slowly went into the devil.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Changsheng to wake up, I''m afraid it''s really trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, except for Bai Ze and the six-eared macaque and the Canglong, there was no problem, the other fierce beasts all entered the pagoda.


    "There are still hundreds of miles in the end, and don''t waste time here."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, his expression calm.


    It''s pretty evil here.


    Must not go slowly.

 v2 Chapter 516： : Do you know why fierce beasts are called fierce beasts?

    Among the ancient **** mountains.


    At the decision of Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone accelerated their pace.


    Everyone seemed extremely careful along the way.


    Lu Changsheng, Red Ye Luohan, Bai Ze, six-eared macaque monkey, poor.


    Five figures traveled through the mountains.


    Among the mountains, ancient trees are towering and full of vitality. If it were not for this terrifying resentment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t believe it would be a restricted area.


    "Longevity, how long will it take to arrive?"


    Poor opening.


    Some of him couldn''t stand it.


    The deeper you go, the stronger your resentment and the more it affects your mind.


    Once it affects the mind, it is likely to go straight into the magic.


    "The last hundred miles will be there."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    He calculated from the map and knew about the destination.


    At this point, everyone could not help but feel at ease.


    "My mother, this is just the outside. We didn''t go deep at all. There was such a terrible resentment. If we really go deep, we don''t think any of them can live safely."


    Canglong couldn''t help making a noise, he felt it was too evil here.


    "Longevity Venerable, I feel that there are dirty things around me, and I can''t hold it anymore. Let me enter the tower."


    Hongye Luohan was a little flustered, he was either really unable to withstand it, or was a little scared, just scared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lest you get unknown."


    Lu Changsheng said loudly that Hongye Luohan should not talk nonsense.


    The latter shut up immediately, and he also understood that such a ghost place really could not talk nonsense.


    One hundred more miles.


    Indeed, resentment deepened.


    If it weren��t for the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in Heaven and Earth, it��s an innate treasure of merit. To be honest, everyone took Daluojing��s cultivation practice as a way of doing things.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng fully understands how powerful the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda is.


    Merit, specializing in this kind of unknown.


    "In this valley."


    Arriving at his destination, Lu Changsheng stood on a cliff and spoke slowly.


    He pointed to the valley not far away.


    Soon, everyone will look at it.


    The weeds in the valley are inert and desolate. It is really hard to think that it will be the residence of the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    "Six ears, you can calculate where the entrance of the old department is."


    The map shows here, Lu Changsheng asked the six-eared macaque to perform.


    "it is good."


    The six-eared macaque didn''t say much, and began to use his talents to start deduction.


    It was only soon that the six-eared macaque took a deep breath, and he shook his head and looked at Lu Changsheng.


    "In the longevity respect, unable to deduce success, stepping into the ancient **** mountain range, my natural talents have been weakened a lot."


    The six-eared macaque said.


    In the ancient **** mountain range, he is indeed difficult to deduce, because the consciousness is weakened a lot, and most of his magical abilities are related to the consciousness.


    "Can''t do it? What should I do?"


    Hongye Luohan felt a little tricky.


    "No matter what you do, we can''t stay in this place for too long, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Bai Ze said.


    He said this with the six-eared macaque.


    Bai Ze knew that everyone could not stay in such a place for too long, otherwise deepening grievances would cause trouble.


    "I know."


    The six-eared macaque took a deep breath, and he was a little nervous.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    "I''m deducing."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    His voice sounded, and everyone looked at Lu Changsheng curiously.


    "Longevity Venerable, will you also perform the technique?"


    The six-eared macaque asked curiously.


    "know a little."


    Lu Changsheng answered calmly.


    For a while, everyone could not help being curious, especially the six-eared macaque. He was very curious about Lu Changsheng''s deduction skills.


    After all, he is a six-eared macaque. Although he is not a thirty-three beast, he is also a great murderer, and he is born to know the future. The technique of deduction is congenitally perfect, but in the ancient **** mountain range, he cannot display his talent.


    Nowadays Lu Changsheng said that he would do a little deduction, how could this not surprise him and be curious?


    Feeling the eyes of the audience, Lu Changsheng was very calm, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Show!"


    A word sounded lightly.


    In an instant, the golden light spread out from under his feet, like a calm lake, broken by a stone, and the ripples spread layer by layer.


    Soon a golden gate appeared not far away.


    At this moment, except for the Red Ye Luohan, the six-eared macaque, Canglong and Baize were all ignorant.


    What kind of fairy means is this?


    Especially the six-eared macaque.


    He knew deeply how difficult it was to perform the ruins of the Old Supreme Supreme Ministry. Only then did he continue to perform and use great magical powers. As a result, no matter what he did, he could not completely perform the traces of the old Ministry of the Ancient Supreme Supreme Palace.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng just said a word.


    The door actually appeared?


    Six-eared macaques and others looked stunned.


    The red industry Luohan seemed very calm.


    He even wanted to say a basic operation, but it was better not to think about it. After all, these three beasts are all peerless beasts of Da Luojing.


    It''s better not to trouble yourself.


    "Sincerely, is this a big deduction?"


    Soon, the six-eared macaque noticed what magical power Lu Changsheng was performing and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yep."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and replied calmly.


    "No wonder, with such power, I am afraid that only the Three Thousand Avenues can do it." The six-eared macaque nodded, but the inner shock was still unabated.


    The road had already appeared, and everyone went straight without hesitation.


    The golden gate is very brilliant, filled with an indescribable Dao Yun.


    "It''s hard to imagine how strong these people are if you can open up a small world in such a place."


    The six-eared macaque couldn''t help making a noise, marveling at the strength of the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace.


    "In the beginning, all the halls of the Supreme Palace were masters of the king. Who would dare not follow between heaven and earth? If you marvel at the strength of the old Ministry, you might as well marvel at how the Temple of Heaven overthrew the Supreme Hall."


    Canglong said, thinking that the stronger the old department is, the more terrifying it is.


    At this point, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, as strong as the ancient Supreme Palace, it was eventually lost to the hands of Zhang Tianjiao, which shows how terrifying Zhang Tianjiao is.


    "Go in and see."


    Lu Changsheng said aloud, he stepped across and stepped directly into the golden gate.


    Soon, five figures disappeared here.


    In an instant.


    After crossing the gate, a golden ladder appeared soon.


    This is the ladder to another world.


    There are ancient runes on the ladder, and the formation is engraved, which makes people feel shocked.


    These formations are terrible. They can kill Da Luo. They are the formations personally arranged by Chem. If they dare to overtake, they will definitely die.


    At this time, several figures appeared slowly.


    The golden figure appeared.


    They wore golden armor, and their eyes were gleaming, like the law enforcers of the highway, each of them was a monk who was out of bounds, and was extremely young. In his twenties, his blood was like an oven, just standing there. It is awesome.


    Holding a golden spear, these people, a total of more than 20 people, are a small team, guarding the stairs, and condescending to look at Lu Changsheng and others.


    "Who? Dare to break into the restricted area?"


    The horror sounded and surprised everyone.


    Formation blessing.


    Lu Changsheng instantly knew where the other party''s momentum came from. There was a forged formation here, blessing them. Although they were only detached, even the big Luo Qiang could not help them.


    "Wait, but the old part of the Supreme Hall?"


    Hongye Luohan took a step forward, he asked, looking at each other.


    "Who is that?"


    However, the strong man on the steps looked at the Red Ye Luohan indifferently, did not answer, but continued to inquire the identity of everyone.


    But before the Red Industry Luohan continued to speak, the other party''s voice rang again.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the ancient gods. You have come to the wrong place. Now you are off quickly, otherwise you will be killed."


    The other party said this, not only dominated, but also with a kind of disdain.


    But this group of people is indeed qualified to disdain. Their blood is strong and they are in their early twenties. They are the real age.


    Twenty-year-old arrived in the detachment, who will not inflate?


    If the Red Industry Luohan is 20 years old and surrenders, it is estimated that in addition to the Supreme Buddha, who is he arrogant?


    "This is the Supreme Heir, but the Lord of Destiny. He is instructed to come and collect the old Ministry, and quickly notify you of the elders."


    Although the red industry Luohan felt a little uncomfortable, he still refrained from saying it.


    Just this remark, the group of people burst into laughter in a flash.


    "Supreme Successor? Lord of Destiny? What a mouth really can say."


    "Not to mention how you prove that you are the Lord of Destiny, even if you are? I am an ancient god, what is supreme?"


    "Go away quickly, and then delay the time, be careful."


    Their voices sounded, and they didn''t seem to know who the Supreme was at all, claiming to be an ancient god.


    This made Lu Changsheng and others curious.


    "Ancient Gods? Are you not the old part of the ancient Supreme Palace?"


    Cang Long couldn''t help asking, he was really curious.


    And at this time, Lu Changsheng also took out the Supreme Ancient Rune, "If you can''t understand this thing, let your elders come."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm.


    Although this group of people did not speak a little bit of the brain, and beat it very badly, it may be because this old ministry did not say anything about the Supreme in order to protect future generations.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Changsheng is willing to tolerate.


    Otherwise, it has already been shot.


    "What is this? It looks good."


    "interesting."


    "Wait for me."


    But what surprised Lu Changsheng and others was.


    This group of people not only did not shout, but wanted to **** the thing.


    Is this too cerebral palsy?


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    The reason why he was not stunned is not afraid, mainly because he encountered such a person?


    boom!


    A big hand appeared, and it was really necessary to take away the Supreme Ancient Rune.


    But it was at this time.


    The Canglong on the side suddenly made a noise.


    "Longevity, do you know why the fierce beast is called the fierce beast?"


    Cang Long said like this.


    He grinned slightly.

 v2 Chapter 517： : Now, can you notify the elders?

    Canglong''s voice sounded.


    At the same time grinned.


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment.


    Although he didn''t know what Canglong meant, but vaguely seemed to know what Canglong meant.


    And he didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to answer.


    That hand has already crossed the steps, directly killing everyone, wanting to **** the Supreme Ancient Talisman directly.


    But at this moment, Canglong suddenly shot, and the dragon claws protruded and directly collided with the opponent''s big hand.


    The void trembled, and the lightning exploded, directly colliding with the opponent''s giant hand.


    In an instant, the thunder exploded, the real dragon roared, and the space was distorted. The Canglong was a powerhouse in the Great Luo Realm, and the opponent was just a monk who was beyond realm.


    If it were not for the blessing of the magic circle, the opponent would not even have the qualifications to stand in front of the blue dragon.


    What''s more, the opponent dare to shoot directly?


    The blood and bones shattered, the opponent''s hand burst directly, the law was damaged, and he was hit hard.


    "Bold!"


    "you dare!"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    There were roars, and the young monks on the steps were furious. They stared at Lu Changsheng, their eyes full of anger.


    "Roar!"


    Canglong''s roar sounded, the sound wave was heavy, shattering the void, he turned into a Canglong body, the Law of Da Luo suppressed, crushing the avenue, staring at the other side, fierce intent.


    "Canglong?"


    "It''s actually Canglong?"


    "Peerless beast!"


    The young Tianjiao on the steps were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that this was actually Canglong.


    The Canglong is a peerless beast with a reputation no less than the thirty-three beasts. Although this group of Tianjiao is isolated from the world, at least it is clear about this beast.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the Canglong, and also the Canglong of the Great Luo Jing, no wonder you dare to be so aggressive!


    Tianjiao, whose arm was shattered, didn''t have any anger, but looked at Canglong, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Very good, very good. A blue dragon becomes our mount. It is also very good."


    "Yes, the Canglong of the Great Luo Kingdom can indeed become a mount, and is qualified to be a mount of the God of War."


    "Well, God of War does need a mount. It just so happens that this blue dragon can, and Da Luojing is enough."


    They did not panic at all, nor anger at all, on the contrary, they seemed a little happy, talking there, completely ignoring everyone''s feelings.


    "Since this is Canglong, what are these guys? Let me see."


    Tianjiao spoke, and a mirror appeared while speaking, shining on everyone, and soon the real phantoms of Canglong, Six-eared Macaque, Bai Ze and others appeared.


    "Six-eared macaque?"


    "White Pond?"


    Everyone was even more surprised.


    "Six-eared macaque, knows the future, understands the past, ok, I want this fierce beast, and I can give you the nine-color immortal stone. You have always wanted this immortal stone."


    "Does a nine-color fairy stone want a six-eared macaque in Luojing? It has to be increased!"


    "Since you all snatched six-eared macaques, then I want this Bai Ze."


    "Bai Ze is the head of the fierce beasts. It is very good. I don''t expect to be qualified to raise a Bai Ze in captivity. How about giving him to the God of War?"


    Everyone talked a lot. After seeing the real bodies of Canglong and other fierce beasts, they didn''t have any fear at all. On the contrary, they were all very happy.


    Want to surrender them to favor.


    At this moment, the six-eared macaque was angry, and even Bai Ze couldn''t help being angry. He had a good temper and was very rational.


    But this time, he couldn''t help being angry.


    But at the end of this group of people, they also mentioned God of War, which attracted Lu Changsheng''s attention.


    "I want to see. Are you qualified!"


    The six-eared macaque roared, and then shot directly at the group of people.


    But in an instant, the formation skyrocketed and golden runes appeared. This was the power of good fortune, which could kill everything.


    The face of the six-eared macaque became ugly, because the magic circle was restored, and he was directly suppressed, and he suffered certain injuries.


    He is a peerless beast, don''t look at the usual counseling.


    That''s because he knew part of Lu Changsheng''s future, so he was afraid of Lu Changsheng.


    However, this group of people, even though they are Tianjiao, don''t even have a great Luojing, so they are so arrogant, how can they not make them angry?


    They are also kept in captivity bit by bit, treating them as pets.


    Even Lu Changsheng would not talk to them like this.


    And what do these people compare to Lu Changsheng?


    Is it better than Lu Changsheng?


    "Who is the God of War in your mouth?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke. He didn''t have any anger, he was just full of curiosity.


    Hearing this, this group of Tianjiao couldn''t help becoming even more arrogant.


    "Do you deserve to hear the name of God of War?"


    "Are you worthy to inquire?"


    They are very arrogant, with their heads held up, it does have that smell.


    "By the way, these three fierce beasts can be used as mounts, how should these two men deal with?"


    You Tianjiao asked curiously.


    "Kill it directly. They came here and broke into the restricted area without knowing it was wrong. For them, giving death is the supreme honor."


    "Grace, giving death to them is indeed an honor."


    What they say to me is that they don��t take them seriously.


    "Longevity, can you bear it? To be honest, put it on me, I can''t bear it."


    Hongye Luohan spoke, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "What is the argument with a group of dead people?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke calmly.


    When I said this, Hongye Arhat, Canglong, Baize, and six-eared macaques couldn''t help being curious.


    I don''t understand what Lu Changsheng said.


    And the arrogances on the steps couldn''t help but froze, they didn''t know what Lu Changsheng''s words meant?


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "Even if you are a strong Da Luo, there are laws of good fortune here, can you hurt me and wait?"


    "Standing here, you can''t hurt me."


    They spoke, laughing one by one, as if they had heard some joke.


    But at this moment.


    Lu Changsheng suddenly shot.


    He was very calm and his shots were unremarkable.


    But in an instant, the avenue collapsed, the laws were chaotic, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the three thousand avenues broke out directly.


    Destroying the sky and destroying the earth, even if it was the magic circle of good fortune, it could not limit Lu Changsheng.


    The power of horror erupted, and the group of Tianjiao was wiped out on the spot, leaving only one person.


    be quiet.


    Absolutely quiet.


    Everyone was quiet What they didn''t expect was that Lu Changsheng was so terrifying, ignoring the magic circle of good fortune, and directly obliterating all these invincible Tianjiao.


    This is too scary.


    Canglong, six-eared macaque, Bai Ze, Hongye Luohanmeng.


    They knew that Lu Changsheng was very strong, but what they didn''t expect was that Lu Changsheng would be so strong.


    In their cognition, Lu Changsheng can suppress them, this is very simple.


    But if you want to obliterate them directly, there are some exaggerations.


    terror.


    terror.


    The only one left, watching Lu Changsheng quietly.


    He was still stained with blood. If it weren''t for blood, he wouldn''t believe what happened.


    "Now, can I inform you elders?"


    The next moment, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded slowly.


    ...


    Let me tell you that the animation of the big brother may be on this year, and I am looking forward to the big brother.


    The latest update will stabilize as soon as possible.

 v2 Chapter 518： :you are right

    Big Brother Ping Wuqi Chapter 518: You are right about audio novels listen online


    Of the steps.


    There is only one Tianjiao left.


    He stood there quietly, not knowing what to say.


    His white robe was stained with blood, and it seemed a bit contrary.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang in his ears, and the latter woke up immediately, and then fled the place in a hurry.


    At this moment, he was full of only one thought.


    Shake people!


    Yes, it is shaking people.


    You know, there is an array of good fortune here, unless the Lord of Fortune appears here, otherwise, if you want to ignore the array, no matter how strong it is, it will be useless.


    But as soon as Lu Changsheng shot, he beheaded his companion. How could he not panic?


    The latter fled here, and he was frightened.


    They live in this small world, have unspeakable resources, and have reached transcendence at a young age, not to mention that they will definitely become a big Luo in the future.


    But one of a hundred people must be able to step into Da Luo.


    They consider themselves to be a tribe of ancient gods, aloof, and never contact the outside world, although they have encountered some outsiders throughout the ages.


    But those outsiders only had respect for them, only surrender, only awe, and no one was as domineering as Lu Changsheng.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ming was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he walked through a tunnel, and then a world appeared.


    Here the fairy spirit is aloof, with fairy mountains thrust into the sky, fairy palaces towering above the sky, and various rare and exotic animals appear in this small world.


    This is the Ancient God Realm.


    It''s the world he lives in.


    "The big thing is bad!"


    Wang Ming yelled, his eyes still flowing with horror.


    The scene just now made him unforgettable and indelible, so he was so shocked.


    In an instant, with the sound rang.


    Bunches of golden light appeared in front of him.


    In the ancient **** realm, thousands of Tianjiao gathered, looked at Wang Ming together, their eyes were filled with good.


    But soon, the Tianjiao immediately found the blood on Wang Ming''s body, and the doubts in his eyes became thicker, and accompanied by a light anger.


    "What happened? Wang Ming, why do you have blood on your body?"


    "What is it, so hurried? Li Yun, what about Zhou Ran and them?"


    A Tianjiao appeared, and they keenly discovered the blood on Wang Ming''s body. Although they had guessed some, they still asked for a final confirmation.


    "A group of people came outside, Li Yun, Zhou Ran, and they all died, only I was still alive. They wanted to see the Great Elder. Li Yun and the others just let them leave and they were forcibly wiped out."


    Wang Ming spoke. He wanted to tell the cause and effect of the incident, but after thinking about it, he chose to conceal part of it.


    In his eyes, Lu Changsheng could never be a strong man in the good fortune realm. It was nothing that Lu Changsheng possessed some treasures that could suppress the formation of a formation, so he could kill them.


    Thinking of this, he would speak like this, avoiding the heavy and light, making this group of Tianjiao angry.


    Sure enough, once these words were said, the expressions of these Tianjiao changed drastically.


    "How dare you?"


    "Kill? I''m waiting for the blood of the ancient gods, so he dared to kill our people? Is he looking for death?"


    "Impossible, there is a good fortune formation here, unless a good fortune comes in person, otherwise, it is impossible to cross the formation to kill people."


    All Tianjiao spoke, and some people even stood up, thinking that this was impossible.


    "He is not a strong good fortune, but he has strange treasures and can ignore the fortune formation."


    Wang Ming said his conjecture and informed everyone.


    It''s just that once this was said, everyone was stunned.


    But soon, someone held a handle of Tian Ge and said, "People who dare to hurt my ancient gods, I am going to learn."


    This is a great arrogant of Luo Jing, he is not afraid of Lu Changsheng, and wants to challenge him.


    "Yes, go out to fight!"


    "Behead them and return blood for blood."


    "I''m waiting for the ancient gods to be in the same line. Who dares to bully?"


    All these arrogances are full of flesh and blood, and when something happens, the first thing that comes to mind is to fight back instead of understanding the situation.


    This is not because they have no brains, but because they have been in the ancient gods for too long.


    In the Ancient God Realm, apart from normal trials, other people can''t fight privately, and they are so young, every one of them is an absolute arrogant.


    Tianjiao is Tianjiao.


    Naturally, when they encounter this kind of thing, their first reaction is to make a move, head-to-head!


    Feeling the high emotions of everyone, Wang Mingxin was also overjoyed.


    Li Yun and others were killed, he was naturally very sad, but more of it was humiliation. How could he be convinced by being suppressed by a monk of the same age.


    He was not afraid of Lu Changsheng, because he thought that Lu Changsheng was already a monk in the Great Luo Kingdom, and he was just a monk who was beyond the realm.


    Wang Ming felt that Lu Changsheng was bullying the small by the big, so it was more humiliation.


    Seeing that Tianjiao is so emotional now, he naturally became angry.


    "Brothers, I will suppress it together and return blood for blood."


    Wang Ming said like this.


    "Good! Blood for blood!"


    "kill him!"


    "go!"


    Zhongtianjiao shouted loudly They were indeed suffocated in this environment and wanted to go out and fight. Now when they encounter this kind of thing, they are naturally all excited.


    "Is this really true? Wang Ming, don''t talk nonsense, the other party is really so rude and unreasonable?"


    But some people said, frowning and looking at Wang Ming, thinking that this matter might be strange.


    Hearing this, Wang Ming couldn''t help being stunned.


    If no one asked him, he didn''t intend to say so carefully, but if someone asked, Wang Ming didn''t know how to speak.


    He was taken aback.


    Many Tianjiao almost understand what it means.


    Just quickly.


    There was a cold voice.


    "In any case, it is not allowed for outsiders to behead the monks of our ancient gods."


    The voice rang and immediately attracted a lot of support.


    "Yes, I wait for the cultivators of the ancient gods, and I must not insult them."


    "Yes, no shame."


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao rushed to speak.


    And Wang Ming followed.


    "Li Yun and the others did say something unpleasant, but the other party was ruthless and ruthless and killed them in a disagreement. This is totally unreasonable. I am a descendant of the ancient gods. Wrong, can the crime be greater than death?"


    Wang Ming said unconvincedly.


    These words made all the arrogant nods one after another.


    However, his voice just fell off.


    A familiar voice rang.


    "Yes, you are right."


    The sound rang.


    For a while, all Tianjiao were stunned.


    In an instant, a pair of eyes couldn''t help looking behind Wang Ming.


    At this moment, five human figures.


    Appear slowly


    Brother Ping Wuqi https://

 v2 Chapter 520： : Great Elder of the Ancient God Realm, my lord Lu Changsheng

    Latest URL:


    Within the ancient gods.


    With Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Countless Tianjiao were stunned.


    Especially Wang Ming, his whole person is stiff in place, his eyes are full of incredible.


    Thousands of Tianjiao, each one is the proud child of heaven, and at the same time, it is more clear how terrifying the formation of the ancient gods is.


    That is a formation that is difficult for good fortune to crack.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually crossed the formation and went directly to the ancient gods.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at everyone very calmly.


    The reason why he can appear here is not because of his strength.


    But when Wang Ming left, Lu Changsheng discovered that the Supreme Ancient Talisman could ignore the good fortune formation. It was precisely because of this that Lu Changsheng got past the formation and came here.


    When he came to the Ancient God Realm, Lu Changsheng listened carefully to these people''s remarks.


    Suddenly, most of the goodwill for the old department of the ancient supreme palace disappeared.


    He can understand the disposition of these arrogant people.


    These arrogances, one by one, live in this unique place of good fortune, and they have reached transcendence at a young age, and there are even many Dao Da Luo.


    It stands to reason that they should have a good temperament, but what they didn''t expect is that they are a group of such monks, how can they not let Lu Changsheng sneer again and again.


    "You were able to come to the Ancient God Realm?"


    "This is impossible. The Ancient God Realm has a fortune formation. No one can ignore the formation?"


    "Who are you? How dare to break into my ancient **** realm?"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    In an instant, countless Tianjiao came back to their senses. Their first reaction was surprise. They were surprised how Lu Changsheng could come to the Ancient God Realm. The formation of good fortune outside, even if good fortune came in person, would probably not be destroyed for a while.


    But Lu Changsheng and others could actually come to the Ancient God Realm ignoring the formation of good fortune, how can they not be shocked?


    Although this group of Tianjiao was shocked, more of them were fighting spirit soaring. Thousands of Tianjiao watched Lu Changsheng five.


    Their eyes were full of warfare, and the power of the law was violent, and even many Tianjiao had already clenched their weapons and went to war at any time.


    But there are also some Tianjiao who can''t help but look at Lu Changsheng.


    The main reason is that Lu Changsheng''s good looks are really good. They are the favorites of heaven, but after seeing Lu Changsheng, they can''t help being attracted. This is not a matter of appearance, but now Lu Changsheng has a unique temperament.


    The natural temperament of Dadao can make people feel good about it inexplicably. Of course, this does not mean that there will be no enemies.


    "Everyone, calm down, maybe there is a misunderstanding."


    "Yeah, calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    Some steady Tianjiao spoke, hoping everyone would calm down, but many people sneered.


    "I have already trespassed into my ancient **** realm without authorization, what else is there to calm down?"


    "When is it, you still calm me down?"


    "Intruders, kill without mercy!"


    The rest of Tianjiao did not sell, and advocated attack.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, Canglong finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He roared, Long Yin bursts, as a strong Da Luo, and also a peerless beast, when his Canglong was in trouble, these people were still in the womb.


    Unexpectedly, this group of Tianjiao would be arrogant and domineering one by one. How could Canglong endure such an air?


    To say something that is not very pleasant, should it be his turn to be arrogant and domineering?


    The dragon roar sounded, the sound wave was terrifying, shattering the void, and the stars could not help trembling.


    This group of Tianjiao frowned one by one, and there were some detached Tianjiao who were directly stunned by Dragon Yin. This is because Canglong didn''t want to make trouble, otherwise, he roared, and few of these people could survive.


    Among the thousands of Tianjiao, there were only less than twenty left in an instant. All these twenty were in the Da Luojing, and they were the dragons and phoenix among the people, and the Tianjiao among the Tianjiao.


    But even this kind of Tianjiao was not enough in Canglong''s eyes.


    This group of Tianjiao are just flowers in the greenhouse, who is Canglong? At the beginning, the scourge of the endless star field, if it were not for the Supreme Palace to send a strong person to capture it, it is estimated that no one can stop it.


    So there is one thing to say, whether it is the Canglong, the six-eared macaque, or Bai Ze, they don''t care about this group of Tianjiao at all, but they don''t care and it is absolutely impossible to allow this group of little kids to have fun on their heads.


    Puff!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice fell, and two great Luo Tianjiao vomited blood. Although they resisted the dragon''s dragon, they still could not bear this power.


    "The formation, this is a peerless beast, kill him!"


    But the next moment, a great Luo Tianjiao roared and raised the spear in his hand to set up an attack, his eyes full of anger.


    But at this moment, an ancient voice sounded.


    "stop!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, the power of the law of horror permeated, and everyone felt a terrible power.


    This is good luck!


    Just like the utter destiny and the nihilistic destiny, it used to be destiny, but for some reason, maintaining the strength of destiny, but the star of destiny belonging to oneself has dimmed and turned into a death star.


    Soon, a figure appeared.


    This figure seems not to be looked directly at. There are hundreds of millions of stars behind UU reading , and there is also a big day, condensed behind him, and there are all kinds of sky sounds that make people feel shocked.


    "I have seen the Great Elder!"


    "I have seen the Great Elder!"


    "See the Great Elder."


    Voices sounded one after another, and when the elders arrived, these tianjiao groups became very honest one by one, looking at the great elders on the sky, behaving extremely flattery.


    The Great Elder of the Ancient God Realm appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, the great elder suppressed all brilliance and looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Dare to ask how your Excellency crossed my ancient **** formation?"


    The Grand Elder could not see through Lu Changsheng''s realm, but he could conclude that Lu Changsheng was not a realm of good fortune.


    But whether it was in the realm of good fortune or not, the great elder felt that Lu Changsheng was different at first glance.


    He even felt a familiar breath.


    Lu Changsheng was calm from beginning to end.


    When the great elder appeared, Lu Changsheng did not speak.


    But Lu Changsheng''s refusal to speak does not mean that the Hongye Arhat does not speak.


    "My lord Lu Changsheng, the lord of destiny, the heir chosen by Qinglian Supreme, came here to convene the Supreme Old Ministry. I never thought you would be so arrogant. He stopped my lord outside, spoke rudely, and wanted to hurt my lord even more. How courageous!"


    The Hongye Arhat also suffocated the fire in his stomach.


    After hearing these words again, Hongye Arhat couldn''t help it, and even called Lu Changsheng my lord.


    Say this.


    In an instant, the Great Elder''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked at Lu Changshengdao.


    "Any tokens?"


    The voice just fell.


    The supreme ancient talisman fell.


    The great elder of the ancient gods, almost without any hesitation, knelt down on the spot when he saw the supreme ancient talisman.


    For a while, the Ancient God Realm became quiet again.


    Latest URL:

 v2 Chapter 519： : Great Elder of the Ancient God Realm, my lord Lu Changsheng

    Remember in one second����


    Within the ancient gods.


    With Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Countless Tianjiao were stunned.


    Especially Wang Ming, his whole person is stiff in place, his eyes should be full of incredible.


    Thousands of Tianjiao, each one is the proud child of heaven, and at the same time, it is more clear how terrifying the formation of the ancient gods is.


    That is a formation that is difficult for good fortune to crack.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng actually crossed the formation and went directly to the ancient gods.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at everyone very calmly.


    The reason why he can appear here is not because of his strength.


    But when Wang Ming left, Lu Changsheng discovered that the Supreme Ancient Talisman could ignore the good fortune formation. It was precisely because of this that Lu Changsheng got past the formation and came here.


    When he came to the Ancient God Realm, Lu Changsheng listened carefully to these people''s remarks.


    Suddenly, most of the goodwill for the old department of the ancient supreme palace disappeared.


    He can understand the disposition of these arrogant people.


    These arrogances, one by one, live in this unique place of good fortune, and they have reached transcendence at a young age, and there are even many Dao Da Luo.


    It stands to reason that they should have a good temperament, but what they didn''t expect is that they are a group of such monks, how can they not let Lu Changsheng sneer again and again.


    "You were able to come to the Ancient God Realm?"


    "This is impossible. The Ancient God Realm has a fortune formation. No one can ignore the formation?"


    "Who are you? How dare to break into my ancient **** realm?"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    In an instant, countless Tianjiao came back to their senses. Their first reaction was surprise. They were surprised how Lu Changsheng could come to the Ancient God Realm. The formation of good fortune outside, even if good fortune came in person, would probably not be destroyed for a while.


    But Lu Changsheng and others could actually come to the Ancient God Realm ignoring the formation of good fortune, how can they not be shocked?


    Although this group of Tianjiao was shocked, more of them were fighting spirit soaring. Thousands of Tianjiao watched Lu Changsheng five.


    Their eyes should be filled with the intent to fight, the power of the law is violent, and even many Tianjiao have clenched their weapons and go to war at any time.


    But there are also some Tianjiao who can''t help but look at Lu Changsheng.


    The main reason is that Lu Changsheng''s good looks are really good. They are the favorites of heaven, but after seeing Lu Changsheng, they can''t help being attracted. This is not a matter of appearance, but now Lu Changsheng has a unique temperament.


    The natural temperament of Dadao can make people feel good about it inexplicably. Of course, this does not mean that there will be no enemies.


    "Everyone, calm down, maybe there is a misunderstanding."


    "Yeah, calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    Some steady Tianjiao spoke, hoping everyone would calm down, but many people sneered.


    "I have already trespassed into my ancient **** realm without authorization, what else is there to calm down?"


    "When is it, you still calm me down?"


    "Intruders, kill without mercy!"


    The rest of Tianjiao did not sell, and advocated attack.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, Canglong finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He roared, Long Yin bursts, as a strong Da Luo, and also a peerless beast, when his Canglong was making trouble for one party, this group of people were still pregnant.


    But I didn''t expect that these Tianjiao would be left alone, and even more arrogant and domineering, how could the Azure Dragon bear this kind of anger?


    To say something that is not very pleasant, should it be his turn to be arrogant and domineering?


    The dragon roar sounded, the sound wave was terrifying, shattering the void, and the stars could not help trembling.


    This group of Tianjiao frowned one by one, and there were some detached Tianjiao who were directly stunned by Dragon Yin. This is because Canglong didn''t want to make trouble, otherwise, he roared, and few of these people could survive.


    Of the thousands of Tianjiao, there were only less than twenty left in an instant. All these twenty people were in the Da Luojing, and they could be described as the dragon and phoenix, the Tianjiao of Tianjiao.


    But even this kind of Tianjiao is not enough to see in Canglongyan.


    This group of Tianjiao are just flowers in the greenhouse, who is the blue dragon? At the beginning, the scourge of the endless star field, if it were not for the Supreme Palace to send a strong person to capture it, it is estimated that no one can stop it.


    So there is one thing to say, whether it is the Canglong, the six-eared macaque, or Bai Ze, they don''t care about this group of Tianjiao at all, but they don''t care and it is absolutely impossible to allow this group of little kids to have fun on their heads.


    Puff!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice fell, and two great Luo Tianjiao vomited blood. Although they resisted the dragon''s dragon, they still could not bear this power.


    "The formation, this is a peerless beast, kill him!"


    But the next moment, a great Luo Tianjiao roared and raised his spear to strike out, his eyes full of anger.


    But at this moment, an ancient voice sounded.


    "live!"


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, the power of the law of horror permeated, and everyone felt a terrible power.


    This is good luck!


    Just like the utter destiny and the nihilistic destiny, it used to be destiny, but for some reason, maintaining the strength of destiny, but the star of destiny belonging to oneself has dimmed and turned into a death star.


    Soon, a figure appeared.


    This figure seems not to be looked at directly, there are hundreds of millions of stars behind him, and there is also a big day, condensed behind him, and there are all kinds of heavenly sounds, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Meet the big long


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    old! "


    "I have seen the Great Elder!"


    "See the Great Elder."


    Voices sounded one after another, and when the elders arrived, these tianjiao groups became very honest one by one, looking at the great elders on the sky, behaving extremely flattery.


    The Great Elder of the Ancient God Realm appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, the great elder suppressed all brilliance and looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Dare to ask how your Excellency crossed my ancient **** formation?"


    The Grand Elder could not see through Lu Changsheng''s realm, but he could conclude that Lu Changsheng was not a realm of good fortune.


    But whether it was in the realm of good fortune or not, the great elder felt that Lu Changsheng was different at first glance.


    He even felt a familiar breath.


    Lu Changsheng was calm from beginning to end.


    When the great elder appeared, Lu Changsheng did not speak.


    But Lu Changsheng''s refusal to speak does not mean that the Hongye Arhat does not speak.


    "My lord Lu Changsheng is the lord of destiny and the heir chosen by Qinglian Supreme. He came here to convene the old part of the Supreme. I never thought you were so arrogant. He stopped my lord outside, said bad words, and wanted to hurt My lord, you are so bold!"


    Hongye Arhat also suffocated the fire in his stomach.


    After hearing these words again, Hongye Arhat couldn''t help it, and even called Lu Changsheng my lord.


    Say this.


    In an instant, the Great Elder''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked at Lu Changshengdao.


    "Any tokens?"


    The voice just fell.


    The supreme ancient talisman fell.


    The great elder of the ancient gods, almost without any hesitation, knelt down on the spot when he saw the supreme ancient talisman.


    For a while, the Ancient God Realm became quiet again.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 v2 Chapter 520： : The secrets of the ancient gods

    The 520th Chapter: The Mystery of the Ancient God Realm [First, ask for monthly ticket] Audio novel online listening


    When the Supreme Ancient Talisman appeared.


    The Great Elder of the Ancient God Realm knelt directly on the ground.


    Without any hesitation.


    The Tianjiajiao was astonished. They knew from an early age that they had an extraordinary origin and were inheritors of the ancient gods. They did not kneel down on the heavens and the earth, and did not submit to others.


    Unexpectedly, they worshipped as god-like elders, and they would actually kneel down.


    Kneeling to worship is no big gift, and only a lower-level counterpart can do it.


    The great elders of the ancient gods bowed down to others, which made it difficult for them to accept.


    "Great Elder."


    "Elder."


    "This......."


    All the heavenly arrogances all spoke out, not knowing what to say, they could only look at the elder, their eyes should be full of doubts.


    The Grand Elder ignored these arrogances, but looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "The subordinates don''t know that the Lord of Destiny has arrived, and they hope that the Lord of Destiny will forgive sins!"


    The elder said sincerely, he knelt on the ground and apologized.


    This behavior reduced the anger of Lu Changsheng and others a bit.


    "Elder, what is going on?"


    "Yes, Grand Elder, what are you?"


    The rest of Tianjiao were still in a daze. They didn''t know what was going on, so they looked extremely good.


    And the great elder of the ancient gods, after hearing the doubts of the Tianjiao again, immediately spoke slowly.


    "Since the Lord of Destiny has come, I will not hide some things from you."


    "Actually, I am not the so-called ancient gods. I just don��t want you to understand the truth. I am waiting for the legacy of the ancient palace. When the world collapsed and the ancient palace was overthrown by the Heavenly Sect, I waited to avoid Take the Heavenly Sect and escape to the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    "In order to protect myself, I concealed this matter. After countless years, I claimed to be the inheritor of the ancient gods. Today the Lord of Destiny has arrived. There is no need to conceal this secret."


    The great elder opened his mouth, telling the secret.


    As soon as I said this, all doubts were completely resolved.


    No wonder this group of people claiming to be the inheritors of the ancient gods, it turns out that they are hiding their identities.


    It''s just this information that makes all these Tianjiao unacceptable.


    From the time they were born, they knew that they were the inheritors of the ancient gods, the existence of nothing, and their origins were great, but now they are told this fact.


    Few Tianjiao can accept this secret.


    "Elder, I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "Yes, we don''t believe it."


    There are some Tianjiao who still don''t want to believe it. Although the ancient supreme palace is also very glorious, it is a shame that the ancient supreme palace is overthrown by the Sang Tianjiao.


    Who wants to be a loser?


    It is normal for them not to believe it.


    It''s just that the elder shook his head calmly.


    "I understand that you don''t want to believe it, but since your birth, I have told you about this matter, but in order to make you believe that you are the inheritance of the ancient gods, I have sealed that memory and can now unlock it. ."


    When the great elder said this, he waved his hand.


    In an instant, all Tianjiao recovered a memory.


    This memory is the memory of their birth, and many arrogances were stunned for a moment.


    They could no longer refute it.


    Because through memory, they saw the great elder and heard everything the great elder said to them.


    He did tell them that he was the inheritor of the ancient supreme palace.


    "This is impossible!"


    "I... I''m not an ancient **** inheritor!"


    Many Tianjiao showed unspeakable expressions, they once thought they were inheritors of ancient gods.


    So proud, so proud, but now knowing that they are not the inheritors of the ancient gods, but the inheritors of the ancient supreme palace, how do they become proud? How to be proud?


    Suddenly, a sense of frustration floated in their hearts.


    The great elder looked at all this calmly.


    Lu Changsheng also watched all this calmly.


    After seeing this scene, Hongye Luohan couldn''t help but spread the sound of his spiritual knowledge, and had some good ways.


    "Longshengzun, they have learned the truth, and their hearts have already produced demons. Wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Hongye Arhat''s divine sense transmission sounded, and seemed to be a little worried.


    These arrogances were originally lofty, but now they know that they are not the inheritors of the ancient gods, but the inheritors of the ancient supreme palaces who were overthrown by the Heavenly Sect. Will they suffer too much and lose their Dao Heart.


    In this way, it is very likely to go astray.


    Heard these words.


    Lu Changsheng appeared extremely calm.


    "Although this fact is cruel, it is also a test. The Great Elder puts them in a test. They fled here, isolated from the world, even the Sovereign Cult cannot invade."


    "And as the old department of the Supreme Palace, they have endless resources. These arrogances are placed outside. They are all shining arrogances, but they lack the tempering of their temperament. Telling them the truth now is an exercise for them."


    "If they survive this trial, they will be successful in the future, but if they can''t survive this trial, they will be destined to be an insignificant star in the end."


    Lu Changsheng��s divine knowledge transmitted to Hongye Luohan He saw through the thoughts of the great elder at a glance.


    Although this was cruel, the Great Elder had already thought of this step long ago.


    The Great Elder knew that the consequence of being isolated from the world was that these disciples would be defiant and would consider themselves extraordinary.


    It''s a good thing to be proud, but if you can''t bear the blows, how can your cultivation base be strong?


    You are good luck, but if you can''t bear even a bit of a blow, won''t you give someone a wedding dress in the end?


    Even the real battlefield will easily be instigated.


    What is the use of such a Tianjiao?


    Turning around and becoming a knife to hurt yourself, who wants to see?


    So the great elder planted this seed when they first remembered, it was a test, a test for these arrogances.


    After going through it, the mood has changed, and the future is promising.


    If you can''t survive it, you will lose your qualifications to preach the Dao, and the future will eventually disappear in the world.


    Although cruel, it is reality, how can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain.


    Without being tempered, on what basis?


    "My respect, I have notified the other elders, can I move to the hall meeting?"


    The elder said, he looked respectful and said to Lu Changsheng.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Then the Great Elder got up and asked Lu Changsheng to go to the hall meeting.


    Thousands of Tianjiao remained silent here.


    They shouldn''t lack the Tianjiao of Da Luojing, but they still need time to think about this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, they have time to think.


    So, in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Changsheng and others came to the hall.


    But as soon as he arrived in the hall, Lu Changsheng went straight to the point and asked for information he wanted to know.


    About God of War.


    Brother Ping Wuqi https://

 v2 Chapter 521： : The Origin of God of War

    Big Brother Ping Ping Wuqi Chapter 521: The Origin of God of War [Second, ask for monthly ticket] Audio novel online


    Ancient God Realm


    Great hall.


    When Lu Changsheng came to the hall, he hardly hesitated and opened the door straight to the point.


    "Who is the God of War?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke and asked directly.


    Pangu left a secret, and he needed to summon six people to solve the last mystery.


    And among these six people, one is the Supreme God of War.


    Lu Changsheng, the **** of war, didn''t know who it was. Now that he heard the group of Tianjiao calling one of them the **** of war, Lu Changsheng naturally attracted him.


    Hear what Lu Changsheng said.


    The great elder nodded immediately.


    "You guessed right, this God of War is the God of War who opens the final secret."


    The Great Elder said so.


    It was just his answer that surprised Lu Changsheng.


    It is impossible for the theory to tell outsiders about this kind of secret, only Qinglian Supreme and Pangu know, this great elder actually knows this matter.


    In other words, this great elder is estimated to have a very high status in the ancient supreme palace, otherwise it is impossible to know this kind of thing.


    After all, this matter is of great significance, and it is definitely not something that people waiting for leisure can know.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for this old branch to betray the Supreme Palace. Even if it knows this kind of thing, if it is betrayal, it can only be said that Qinglian Supreme is really unfair.


    Of course, even so, Lu Changsheng would have some caution.


    "Where is he now?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and asked directly, there was no oblivion.


    "In the depths of the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    The great elder replied, only this answer made the expressions of Hongye Arhat and Bai Ze and others change.


    Anyone of them knows what concept is in the depths of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    The so-called God of War dared to go deep into the Ancient God Mountain Range, which is indeed a bit scary.


    "Can you come back?"


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was very calm, and he directly asked if the other party could return.


    The Grand Elder was silent for a while, and then did not answer directly.


    "There seems to be something strange happening in the ancient **** mountain range. An unusual event occurred 500 years ago. Now the mountain range really seems to have revived an ancient god. All forces are paying attention. When entering the mountain range, no one was aware of it. ?"


    The Great Elder said so.


    "No."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head. When they came, they didn''t see other monks.


    "Longshengzun, I did feel some breath when I came, but there were not many, so I didn''t care about it at the time."


    The six-eared macaque suddenly spoke. He remembered that when he entered the Ancient God Mountain Range, he did sense some breath, but there were not many, so he didn''t think much.


    As soon as he said this, the elder nodded and said.


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is a forbidden area. If there is basically no major event, it is impossible for anyone to come to the Ancient God Mountain Range to seek death. The current change has attracted the attention of several good fortune, including the power of the Heavenly Sect. Mountains, because of this, I asked these disciples to guard everything a few days ago, which caused some misunderstandings."


    The great elder said so, which is an indirect explanation of what happened before.


    But when it came to this, the great elder continued to speak.


    "As for the God of War, I don''t dare to determine whether he is still alive and whether he can come back. The Ancient God Mountain Range is a restricted area. Even the Supreme Being of the past has some fear of this area, so I can''t guarantee it."


    The Great Elder said so.


    These words made everyone''s look slightly changed.


    "He won''t die."


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng spoke suddenly, his tone very firm.


    After saying this, the Great Elder couldn''t help but heal.


    He didn''t know if he died, but why was Lu Changsheng so sure?


    But soon the great elder revealed the color of comprehension.


    He knew that Lu Changsheng was using words to follow this insignificant supernatural power and blessing the luck of the God of War.


    This is a kind of supernatural power. A monk with strong luck can change his fate against the sky. A word can determine the life and death of a person. Like a strong immortal emperor, if he opens his mouth, saying that a monk will have a chance.


    Then this monk horse will have a chance.


    When you reach a certain level, you can act for the sky, and this act for the sky can also be understood as changing the fate.


    "How long has he been there?"


    Lu Changsheng asked again.


    The God of War is very important to him. Six people are indispensable. They must be brought to the ruins of the Supreme Palace to unlock the final secret.


    If the God of War is really dead, I am afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "a hundred years."


    The great elder spoke slowly, making everyone feel unconscious.


    One hundred years, for the big world, it is simply a flick of a finger.


    But stepping into the Ancient God Mountain Range for a hundred years without seeing a person, to be honest, this is too much fortune.


    "What happened to the Ancient God Mountain Range that would make him dare to take such a risk?"


    Hongye Luohan has some disbelief.


    Everyone didn''t know how terrifying the Ancient God Mountain Range was. They walked along and knew its danger.


    If it weren''t for Lu Changsheng, these fierce beasts in the Great Luo Realm would all die here.


    And this God of War dared to go deep, which made people feel incredible.


    "The God of War has a very strange origin. He is not a descendant of our Supreme Palace, but a baby I found when I flee to the Ancient God Mountain Range. The Supreme let us escape here I met him and he was born. In a fairy pond, I suspect that he is the reincarnation of the ancient god, so he is not very afraid of the strangeness of the ancient **** mountain range, but disappeared for a hundred years, and I have to wait for some doubts."


    The great elder spoke, telling the origin of the God of War.


    "The reincarnation of ancient gods? Really there is such a thing?"


    "Really? The reincarnation of ancient gods?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ancient gods are taboos in the Great Thousand Worlds. This mountain range is a forbidden area, a forbidden area for good fortune.


    If the God of War is really the reincarnation of an ancient god, wouldn''t it be an invincible body?


    Good luck is nothing to him.


    "I don��t know if it��s really reincarnated, it��s just a guess, but a hundred years ago, he said that he had sensed something and wanted to deal with it, so he went deep into the mountains and has not yet returned. The weirdness continues, and I feel that something big is about to happen."


    The Great Elder said so.


    Silence everyone.


    But after a while, Lu Changsheng said aloud.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take a trip myself."


    The sound rang.


    Six-eared macaques, Bai Ze, Canglong, and Hongye Arhat immediately discouraged.


    "Changshengzun, no."


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is extremely dangerous, and the Supreme Palace is extremely dangerous, it is impossible to step into it."


    "Yeah, don''t be impulsive."


    They discouraged, even the Great Elder couldn''t help discouraging it.


    "Eternal Life Venerable, the God of War may be coming back soon, or wait, the Ancient God Mountain Range is indeed evil, and the Supreme Venerable was a little jealous."


    The Great Elder said so, trying to dissuade Lu Changsheng.


    It was just that Lu Changsheng shook his head, he already had a choice.


    However at this moment.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Report!!!"


    Brother Ping Wuqi https://

 v2 Chapter 522： : The whereabouts of the **** of war, **** bones

    Big Brother Pingping Wuqi Chapter 522: The Whereabouts of God of War, Bloody Bones [First, ask for monthly pass] Audio novels online


    Report!


    A loud voice came from outside the hall.


    At the main hall, everyone''s expressions could not help but look a little better.


    Soon, a golden armored guard walked in, holding a long arrow in his hand, and came to the hall to behave.


    He reported urgently, but after seeing Lu Changsheng and others present, he was silent and knelt directly on the ground.


    "I have something to say."


    The great elder spoke, he did not hesitate, and directly let the other party explain the situation clearly.


    "Return to the great elder, just now, there was a divine arrow shot into my ancient **** realm, and the face was the distress letter of the **** of war."


    The disciple spoke, and then offered up the arrow with both hands for everyone to watch.


    Hearing this, the great elder immediately came to the disciple and directly took the divine arrow.


    "Sky Star God Arrow!"


    When the great elder saw this divine arrow, his expression couldn''t help but wrinkle immediately, and he recognized this divine arrow.


    This is the divine arrow he built for the **** of war, containing the power of good fortune, if you encounter danger, you can ignore everything and return to the ancient gods.


    Shen Jian has a blood-stained bone, the size of a bone palm, and an oval shape, with some weird symbols engraved on its face.


    This is their exclusive word.


    The elder frowned and read the white bone talisman. After a while, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "There is some trouble."


    He spoke, and everyone''s expressions also changed slightly.


    Only Lu Changsheng seemed calm.


    "what happened?"


    He asked calmly, giving people an inexplicable peace of mind.


    "This is a reply from the God of War. He went deep into the Mountain Range of the Ancient Gods and indeed found the inheritance of the Ancient Gods, but the trouble is that he was trapped, strayed into a formation and was exploiting his spirit every day. crisis."


    The elder said like this, telling what happened.


    "Exploiting spirit? This is indeed a bit of trouble, but it shouldn''t be difficult to send someone to rescue him now?"


    Bai Ze said aloud, he asked the elder, although the depths of the ancient **** mountain range are very dangerous, since the **** arrow can be passed, it is not a big problem, right?


    But the elder shook his head and said.


    "If it is what happened in the past few days, then the problem is really not big. Before he left, I also made a perfect plan, but based on the breath of this divine arrow, the news is fifty years late."


    The great elder said so. As soon as he said this, the expressions of Hongye Arhat and others changed drastically in an instant.


    I strayed into a powerful formation and was exploited every day for fifty years. It was terrifying to think about it. You said that a few days is fine, at least the loss is not big, but fifty years have been Stuck in it.


    It may have turned into a bone.


    "Changshengzun, let me take a trip myself."


    The great elder spoke, and he decided to take a personal trip to see if he could bring the God of War back.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "If you go, I''m afraid the trouble will be even greater. I feel that the Ancient God Mountain Range is terrifying to suppress good fortune. Maybe once you go, he doesn''t even need to save it."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    The Great Elder is a strong good fortune. Although it is a fallen good fortune, he is still good fortune anyway. If he ventures into the Ancient God Mountain Range, it is estimated that the trouble will be even greater.


    "So what should I do?"


    The Great Elder said subconsciously.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while. He looked at this bone and soon felt an indescribable feeling.


    "Is this bone of the God of War?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at this bone and asked like this.


    "No, but the blood on his face belongs to him." The great elder shook his head directly. He knew the God of War and could tell at a glance that the bone was not the bone of the God of War.


    And Lu Changsheng took this blood-stained bone, and the blood on his face was that of the God of War.


    With this divine arrow, the position of the **** of war can be calculated, but Lu Changsheng is very interested in this white bone.


    He felt that the origin of this white bone was terrifying.


    Just touching, for a moment, a picture appeared in my mind.


    The stars of the universe appeared in my mind.


    An indescribable shadow stood in the universe, with a dragon head and a human body with three thousand hands, each holding a divine object. All traces of the heavens and the earth were controlled by him, and countless people were born and destroyed by his thoughts.


    This is an invincible existence, unable to see clearly.


    It is just a shadow, which makes people fearful, time is under his feet, space is behind him, and the fate of everything is controlled by him.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng woke up from this illusion.


    He frowned slightly, and the image in his mind explained what invincibility is.


    "Is it an ancient god?"


    Lu Changsheng secretly said.


    He doesn''t know what the other party is, but what he can feel is that the owner of this white bone is a truly invincible person. He doesn''t know what the realm of the Dao Realm is, but he feels that the owner of this white bone is not a witness. Tao is almost there.


    "The Lord of Longevity, the God of War has discovered the remains of the ancient gods. It is precisely because of this that the breath of the ancient gods leaked out. The entire world doesn''t know how many powerful people have paid attention to this. If you risk saving him, you may In danger."


    "The information about the return of the Supreme Palace is already known if you want to come to Sovereign Sect. I still hope you can be more stable and don''t take risks."


    The Grand Elder knew what Lu Changsheng meant, so he took the initiative to dissuade him, hoping that Lu Changsheng would not take risks.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range is in danger. What''s more, UU Reading is now all major forces in the world are paying attention to the Ancient God Mountain Range. Once Lu Changsheng goes to find the God of War, I am afraid that he will encounter some trouble.


    "I need God of War."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm, but these words were also very direct.


    He needs to uncover the last secret.


    So he needs God of War.


    When six people were taken, God of War already knew whereabouts, and he couldn''t give up.


    As for the so-called monster monster, Lu Changsheng also guessed who it was, it should be Gu Aotian.


    In other words, as long as the remaining four people are found, the final secret can be revealed.


    So he cannot give up.


    "can......."


    The elder still wanted to dissuade, the Supreme Palace finally ushered in the Lord of Destiny, and he hoped that Lu Changsheng would lead the old ministry and overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    "You don''t need to dissuade, my heart is determined."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much, he directly took the blood of the bones, and then used a big deduction technique to deduce the position of the **** of war.


    In an instant, the whole picture of the Ancient God Mountain appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    And based on this drop of blood, Lu Changsheng indeed found the location of the God of War.


    A broken mountain.


    It is indeed in the depths of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    And it is deep.


    "Hongye, Baize, Liu''er, Canglong, you stay here, and I will go ahead alone, so as not to encounter some troubles, I think the Heavenly Sect should also find out here, then it will be a fierce fight, you Staying, can give some help."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, he was vigorous and resolute, and he no longer wanted to waste time anymore.


    Lest there be any mistakes.


    "it is good!"


    Hongye Luohan and others nodded immediately. They knew that leaving with Lu Changsheng would only cause trouble for Lu Changsheng. It would be better to stay here and guard this place.


    Brother Ping Wuqi https://

 v2 Chapter 523： : Inheritance of ancient gods, turbulent waves

    Latest URL:


    Lu Changsheng left all the fierce beasts in the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in the ancient gods.


    The main concern is that if the Heavenly Sect Sect is invaded, the Ancient God Realm does not have the ability to resist. Although there is a magic circle of good fortune, the Sect of Heavenly Sect has real good fortune.


    So a magic circle is nothing.


    Maybe there will be fighting here, or maybe there will be no fighting, but in any case, it is best to keep one hand.


    He wants to go to the Ancient God Mountain alone to find the God of War.


    The great elder left the hall, and then took a green lotus robe.


    "Lord Changsheng, this is the Qinglian robe, which was made by Qinglian Supreme. It can help you resist some weirdness in the ancient mountain range."


    The great elder said, this battle robe was refined by Qinglian Supreme. When the God of War wanted to go deep into the Ancient God Mountain Range, he didn''t take it out.


    It''s not that you don''t want to take it out, but this thing can only be given to the Lord of Destiny, not to the God of War.


    Now that Lu Changsheng came, he also followed the Supreme Order and gave this thing to Lu Changsheng.


    The robe looked ordinary, but Lu Changsheng could tell at a glance that this robe was filled with an incomparable power, which could stop all disasters, unknown and strange, and was a treasure of good fortune.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Lu Changsheng nodded. He had absolute confidence in himself, but he was not entirely sure whether he could go deep into the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    With this robe, at least the danger is reduced a lot.


    Put on Qinglian robe.


    Lu Changsheng did not say goodbye, nor did he need to say goodbye.


    Disappeared directly in the ancient gods.


    He knew the location of the God of War, so after leaving the Ancient God Realm, he ran straight to the deepest place.


    I have to say that the Qinglian robe has magical effects, and when worn on the body, it does block all the weirdness. Originally walking in the ancient gods mountain range, there would be a kind of weirdness.


    But now wearing the Qinglian robe, this feeling disappeared.


    Of course, the main reason is that this place is outside the mountain range, not really deep into the core area of ??the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    If you go deep into it, the effect of the Qinglian robe can be manifested.


    At this moment.


    The western part of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    The mighty army of monks has gathered here.


    Over the years, the Ancient God Mountain Range has experienced several changes in succession.


    Although I don''t know what happened, there are rumors that the greatest destiny in the Ancient God Mountain Range is about to appear.


    In the Great Thousand World, the name of the Ancient God Mountain Range can be described as the Megatron Heavens, and countless monks in the Great Thousand World know the legend of the Ancient God Mountain Range and also know the terrifyingness of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Therefore, there are rumors every year that the good fortune of the ancient **** mountain range is about to be born, but every year, countless monks are buried in the ancient **** mountain range.


    But even so, whenever there is such a rumor, there will still be countless monks rushing to the Ancient God Mountain Range desperately, just to compete for this supreme good fortune.


    But this time is different.


    Because during this period of time, the Ancient God Mountain Range did have several visions, and even some good fortune spoke in person, thinking that the Good Fortune Mountain Range was about to appear.


    This is also true, this time countless strong people came.


    In the four directions of southeast, northwest, countless powerful people gathered in the clouds, and there is not even a shortage of some peerless powerful people in Da Luojing.


    But they did not act rashly, because the Ancient God Mountain Range is indeed terrifying, not to mention Daluo, even if the strong fortune appears, they dare not act rashly.


    It is precisely because of this that so many powerful people have gathered.


    Above the sky, a palace appeared. This was a strong man from Da Luo. His treasure was a palace, towering above the sky, like a heavenly emperor patrolling the world.


    Boom boom boom!


    A chariot appeared, thunderbolt, like the **** of thunder, a majestic man standing on the chariot, watching everything.


    Roar.


    A real black dragon appeared. It was not a real dragon, but its bloodline was very close to the real dragon. A young man stood on top of the real black dragon.


    During this period of time, there have been a lot of strong Da Luo people, all gathered here.


    The more Da Luo strong people gather, the more people are convinced that the Ancient God Mountain Range may be fortunate.


    Western Paradise.


    Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect, the golden light flooded everything.


    All kinds of auspicious blooms turn into bliss.


    At this moment, the Supreme Buddha suddenly opened her eyes, and then slowly spoke.


    "The ancient **** mountain range is about to undergo anomalous changes, and the deity of the deity is passed on, and the Da Luo tribe will go to the ancient **** mountain range to compete for immortality and supreme good fortune."


    The Supreme Buddha said.


    In an instant, the peaceful world of bliss directly boiled.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range is a forbidden area in the Great Thousand World. According to rumors, this is a dojo for a strong proving Dao.


    What is the concept of a strong one?


    In their eyes, the strong fortune are already invincible, let alone the strong to prove?


    It''s not just Elysium.


    In the star cave.


    An old man also slowly said.


    "The good fortune of the ancient gods mountain range has been revealed. The disciples of the school, Zheng Daluo, can go to the ancient gods mountain range to capture good fortune, but remember, don''t be reckless, if you encounter danger, break it immediately."


    This is also a strong fortune.


    Named Bo Xing Good Fortune.


    North of Daqian World.


    In a terrifying abyss.


    There was also a strange voice.


    "The inheritance of the ancient gods has appeared. UU has been reading for many years, but has it finally appeared? To pass my decrees, all go to the ancient gods mountains to compete for the inheritance of the ancient gods."


    Daqian East of the World.


    Dagantian Temple.


    Here is magnificent, Qionglou and Jade Pavilion, as if the ultimate of everything in the world is here.


    A middle-aged man wearing a real dragon and golden robe, staring at the south, where is the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    He didn''t speak, just waved his hand.


    In an instant, hundreds of golden tokens were played and appeared in the hands of hundreds of princes and princesses in the Dagan Temple.


    "Those who win the inheritance of the ancient gods will win the heavens."


    The man''s voice sounded.


    Very calm.


    But the princes and princesses of Dagantian Palace were boiling.


    One by one disappeared in place, fighting for the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    at the same time.


    In the vast ocean.


    The existence of a real dragon, swimming in the sea, rolled up a million-meter-long tsunami with a slight shake. His body is endless, and his eyes are like two suns.


    "The inheritance of the ancient gods has been revealed. Fight for good luck and revive the true ancestor!"


    His voice sounded, and all kinds of sea beasts rushed to the land in an instant.


    All of a sudden.


    The same thing happened in all major regions of the world.


    A terrifying storm is about to sweep across the world.


    And among the ancient gods mountains.


    At this moment.


    Lu Changsheng has stepped into the center of the restricted area.


    Towering old trees.


    Although there is sunshine, there is always a cold feeling.


    Even in the Qinglian robe, Lu Changsheng felt inexplicably weird.


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is indeed terrifying, and the treasures refined by Qinglian Supreme can hardly offset the weirdness here."


    Lu Changsheng secretly said in his heart.


    But at this time, he was not far from the position of God of War.


    Latest URL:

 ~： New book released!

    Xianwu Era, March 3rd.


    With the unremitting efforts of the leader, Qingyun Daozong finally ushered in the eighth disciple Ye Ping.


    In order to allow Ye Ping to stay, and to gain Ye Ping''s respect, the sect tried all kinds of methods to deceive him.


    Boasting that he is a genius of peerless swordsmanship, genius of peerless cultivation, genius of peerless alchemy, genius of peerless refining tool, genius of peerless fortune-telling, genius of peerless array technique, genius of peerless Jianbao, son of peerless luck.


    Moreover, in order to maintain the image of genius, it is a chaos.


    Just scratching a sword mark let Ye Ping comprehend the peerless sword intent.


    Just take out a cauldron and let Ye Ping make the best pill.


    Just take out a copper coin and let Ye Ping figure out the unparalleled secret.


    I just hoped that Ye Ping would discover the truth later and stay in the sect.


    What everyone didn''t expect was.


    This new junior brother actually learned--


    The book is also known as "It''s so difficult to cultivate immortals", "This little brother looks a bit strong", and "How can we make the little brother believe that we are all theoretical schools?" ", "It��s not like having a hand", "As long as you dare to say that I dare to do", "So there are really geniuses in this world", "No, no, no one really thinks Ye Ping is loser? ������


    Big brother will be updated!


    New book double open!

 v2 Chapter 524： : Come in

    The depths of the ancient gods mountain range.


    be quiet!


    be quiet!


    Absolutely quiet.


    The whole mountain range of Ancient Gods looks strange, quiet and strange.


    But Lu Changsheng also thoroughly felt the effect of the Qinglian robe.


    Even in the depths of the Ancient God Mountain Range, no great weirdness occurred.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range possesses the ��power of heaven��s grievance,�� which is unbearable even for good fortune.


    Although I don''t know how the power of Heaven''s Resentment in the Ancient God Mountain Range was born.


    Whether an ancient **** really fell here, no one knows.


    But everyone knows that the Ancient God Mountain Range must hide a shocking secret.


    As for what this secret is, no one knows.


    The depths of the ancient gods mountain range.


    A mountain appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    The mountains are like swords, but they seem to be cut in half by the sky, and only part of them, like a remnant sword, is filled with the power of heaven''s grievance.


    Lu Changsheng observed his surroundings, the chaotic pupils opened, and everything around him appeared in his eyes.


    For an instant, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    The surrounding mountains form a bucket arch, as if the stars are holding the moon. From a height, there are mountain dragons around this Jianfeng.


    And this sword peak is the position of Dragon Ball.


    In Feng Shui, the Dragon Ball position represents auspicious position.


    Not to mention that in the Great Thousand Worlds, even in the Lower Realm, there are many monks who seek the Dragon Ball position.


    Once you find it, you can use the Dragon Ball position to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, or you can bury yourself, and you have a chance to resurrect.


    Generally speaking, finding the Dragon Ball position will allow future generations to absorb the Dragon Qi of Heaven and Earth, so that they can be reborn and give birth to the supreme flesh body.


    But this sword peak was cut off abruptly, and so many dragons in the Ancient God Mountain Range were cut in half. Obviously this was the key point.


    Lu Changsheng stood looking out from Jianfeng.


    God of War is among them.


    He knows, and is very clear, that there is extreme fierceness in this sword peak.


    Not to mention stepping into it, even when standing outside, Lu Changsheng felt a resentment.


    "Such a terrifying resentment, what happened on earth?"


    Lu Changsheng was also full of curiosity.


    But he didn''t think much about it, and stepped directly into this sword peak.


    In an instant, the cool breath struck.


    This is not a good message.


    Wearing a green lotus robe, theoretically, even in this extremely fierce place, there would be no feeling.


    This is a treasure refined by Qinglian Supreme, specifically to resist this evil power.


    "town!"


    Stepping into the mountain, Lu Changsheng was still a little worried. He waved his hand, and in an instant the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared, suspended above his head, and the energy of hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang Gongde fell down like a waterfall.


    More importantly, rounds of golden sun surrounded the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, and the power of the golden sun immediately suppressed this weird power.


    Lu Changsheng was very cautious. He walked among Jianfeng.


    After a while, a passage was discovered.


    There is an old stone stele outside the passage, and there are several vaguely carved divine writings on the stele.


    These divine texts are full of vicissitudes, and their divinity has been erased by the years.


    "Big time technique."


    Lu Changsheng directly used the big time technique, and for a while, back in time, the divine writing on the stone tablet appeared.


    This is an extremely ancient divine text. Maybe when these divine texts appeared, the creation of this era was not born.


    The sacred texts are cumbersome and difficult to understand. However, among the Three Thousand Great Dao''s magical powers, there is a magical power called the Great God Wenshu, which is specially used to decipher some ancient divine texts.


    So others couldn''t understand what this stone tablet was written on, but Lu Changsheng also realized it instantly.


    [Forbidden area of ??the sky, intruder, Daoyu]


    A total of nine characters.


    simple and clear.


    Here is the restricted area of ??heaven and earth, whoever dares to break into will die, and the meaning of this Dao falling is not that the Dao will die, but the meaning of even the heavens will fall.


    "Heaven and earth are made, not artificially carved?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and he realized in an instant that this stone tablet was not written by man, but the natural formation of heaven and earth.


    In other words, this is a copy of the avenue.


    Inform future generations.


    "This is a little dangerous."


    Standing in front of the cave, Lu Changsheng was lost in thought.


    Although we are going to find God of War.


    But, wearing the Qinglian robe, Lu Changsheng was not afraid. In addition to the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda and his current realm, Lu Changsheng felt that it would be dangerous, but the problem would not be very big.


    But now seeing this stone tablet, Lu Changsheng feels a little troublesome.


    This stone stele is formed from the heaven and the earth, and the divine text on it is also a copy of the avenue. In other words, the avenue tells you that whoever enters will die.


    If this is still going in, wouldn''t he be looking for death?


    Lu Changsheng''s cultivation up to now, the reason why he has been able to go smoothly, he thinks it is completely in four words.


    Those who follow the sky are born.


    Basically, Lu Changsheng felt that he had never done anything against the sky, and now that Dadao told him not to go in, so Lu Changsheng struggled.


    "I don''t know if it''s still dangerous inside after so long, can I go in, will something happen?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, he was thinking, thinking.


    If it is really dangerous, maybe Lu Changsheng doesn''t want to go in. God of War is important, but his life is even more important.


    But when Lu Changsheng was thinking.


    Abruptly.


    The divine writing on this stone tablet suddenly changed.


    Yes, it just changed.


    Lu Changsheng instantly noticed the vision.


    He looked away.


    Soon, the nine characters on the stone tablet became two ancient divine writings.


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment under the analysis of Da Shen Wenshu.


    ��Please come in��


    Yes, please come in.


    Lu Changsheng was slightly silent.


    He himself didn''t know what to say.


    But in retrospect, this kind of thing can only be regarded as a basic exercise.


    "Since there is no danger, let''s give it a go."


    Lu Changsheng said to himself in his heart.


    Then stepped into the cave.


    After Lu Changsheng entered the cave.


    In an instant, the words on the stele returned to the past.


    Inside Jianfeng Cave.


    When Lu Changsheng stepped into it, there was an instant force that suppressed his spiritual sense.


    Divine consciousness cannot spread, including the power of law.


    "Forbidden land?"


    Lu Changsheng realized the problem in an instant.


    This is a place of forbidden law, the law, mana, here will be invalid.


    Even the spiritual consciousness will be suppressed. UU reading


    The only thing was that his physical strength was still there, which made Lu Changsheng a little relieved.


    The inside of the cave is not dark, there is a faint light, but it is not from the outside, nor is it a gem, but a kind of insect, densely gathered in the wall, emitting a faint light.


    Lu Changsheng kept going deep.


    Except for an inexplicable and weird blessing, there is nothing unusual about it.


    Only after Lu Changsheng had left for half an hour.


    An ancient corpse suddenly appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes����


    The new book is released. The big brother probably finished telling the last story, and then fill in the hole to finish the book. The last story is the mystery of life experience, and I don��t know how to do mating.


    At the same time, Dark Night has published a new book, [I don��t really think it��s difficult to cultivate immortals]. Starting point, you can also read and watch it on QQ. I hope you can support me!


    Thank you!

 v2 Chapter 525： : Fortune the body, and those who step into it die

    An ancient corpse lay quietly in the cave.


    The ancient corpse is not big. It is more skinny than the ancient corpse. The clothes on his body have been eroded by the years, leaving only a little fig leaf.


    It looks very oozing.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t have any waves, he walked up, and soon saw a line of divine writing on the wall.


    These very ancient divine writings, it can be seen that this person has been dead for a long time.


    [The first person of Da Luo, Xu Nianliu]


    The divine writing is mottled, and it has no divinity, and it is engraved on the wall, and it looks vague.


    Lu Changsheng quietly felt the strength of the years, and quickly learned how long the other party had been dead.


    Three hundred eras.


    That''s right, this corpse lay here for a full three hundred eras.


    "Daluo''s first person?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised, and he dared to claim to be the first person in Ronaldo. What kind of courage was it?


    He doesn''t even have the face to claim to be the first person.


    Lu Changsheng was curious in his heart, but soon he used the Big Time Technique and the Big Memory Technique to see what happened to this person.


    Soon, a memory appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    In the memory, Xu Nian walked into the cave alone, but couldn''t suppress the resentment here, and eventually fell into a deadlock, unable to leave, was imprisoned here, and eventually dried up and died.


    Waking up from his memory, Lu Changsheng understood the danger in this cave.


    This is the center of resentment, the most terrifying, even if good fortune comes, it will be suppressed by this resentment.


    This Xu Nian was the first person in the Great Luo Kingdom at the time. It can be described as strong and outrageous. He suppressed everything with his hands, but he has been unable to prove the good fortune. Behind the strongest, he came to the ancient **** mountain range.


    Unfortunately, he was buried in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    I know from memory that this is a truly invincible person who suppressed everything with his fists when he was young. He was extremely brilliant in the world and was hailed as the most likely to become the youngest supreme of good fortune in the world.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a generation of Tianjiao was buried here.


    This is the world of immortality, always so ruthless.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about it. He chanted a passage of the Reborn Sutra, and it was the end of cause and effect.


    "I didn''t expect this cave to be so terrible. The resentment is so strong that this existence can die here, and I haven''t really gone deep. If I really go deep, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying.


    Lu Changsheng secretly said in his heart.


    Because he noticed that this place was terrifying, the reason he didn''t feel it was because the Qinglian robe and the inexplicable power were protecting him.


    Maybe it was because of the ancient stele outside the door, or maybe it was for other reasons, so I couldn''t detect the danger.


    You can use mnemonics. After seeing Xu Nian''s last scene, Lu Changsheng realized that this place was terrible.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. The so-called Ji people have their own natural phenomena, and since they are here, there is nothing to worry about.


    Soon, Lu Changsheng continued to deepen.


    There were many corpses in the depths of the cave. As Lu Changsheng went deeper, he saw more and more corpses.


    These are the strongest Tianjiao from ancient and modern times, and even after walking for a long time, when Lu Changsheng gradually sensed the chill, he saw a body of good fortune.


    Yes, it is the body of good luck.


    That is a good fortune, the soul has been decayed and completely perished, but the body has not been destroyed.


    I don''t know how long I have been here.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would actually encounter a physical incarnation here.


    Supreme Good Fortune.


    It is the greatest existence in the Great Thousand World, although there is still a realm of Proving Dao.


    However, whether the realm of enlightenment is a realm or not is still unknown.


    Even if he is as strong as Qinglian Supreme, or the leader of the Heavenly Sect, he is not necessarily a true Dao powerhouse.


    The so-called sermon is the avenue of good fortune to prove the heavens. It can sit on the same level as the avenue and control the world. This is the meaning of the sermon.


    So good fortune is already considered the strongest existence.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that there would actually be a body of good fortune here, and the Mountain Range of Ancient Gods was really amazing.


    Even Good Fortune is willing to take risks, and doesn''t know what secrets are hidden.


    Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart, and at the same time walked up, wanting to see if there were any good things in this good fortune. After all, it was good fortune. Anything is good.


    However, just as Lu Changsheng walked forward, a voice rang.


    "Little friend, don''t give me any idea, I don''t get money, and I don''t get affection."


    The old voice sounded, making Lu Changsheng''s progress slightly stagnant. He took a step back and stared at this body.


    Because the sound came from inside this body.


    "Senior? You"


    Lu Changsheng spoke tentatively, looking a little strange.


    "I am indeed dead, but I still have the last bit of obsession, so I can talk to you."


    The body didn''t move, but the voice sounded, making Lu Changsheng understand clearly.


    At the realm of good fortune, with all incredible abilities, although the other party has been dead for many years, he still has a bit of obsession to allow him to communicate, but it is estimated that he will belch after saying these words.


    "Senior is really brave."


    Lu Changsheng said with emotion.


    "Is it brave? It should be stupid. A powerful man of good fortune died in a mountain range. If it spreads out, it is estimated that countless people will laugh at death."


    The old man said, with some self-deprecation.


    "Dare to ask Senior, what''s the situation inside? Isn''t it dangerous? Also, has Senior ever encountered a person who claims to be a **** of war?"


    Since the other party could still communicate, Lu Changsheng asked without shame, and said all the doubts in his heart.


    "There is nothing dangerous or dangerous in it, but if you step into the depths, you will see a scene that you will never forget in your life. I just took a look and suffered a wound, and finally fell here. ."


    "Little friend, your luck is like a rainbow, I can see that even if you don''t practice, you can step into good luck by finding a cave and retreating. If it is not necessary, don''t go in."


    "As for the person you mentioned, UU reading is not clear to me. After all, the Ancient God Mountain Range is not a road leading to the cave. He may enter through another channel."


    The old man discouraged him, hoping that Lu Changsheng would not step into this area, otherwise he would encounter terrible things.


    "I got a wound at a glance? Is it so scary?"


    Lu Changsheng was shocked. This was a good fortune, and he fell here after just one glance.


    "I know, you have doubts, but I''m dead, so naturally I won''t lie to you, go back, don''t go your own way, otherwise a generation of arrogance will fall here, and all you have left is regret."


    The old man continued, making Lu Changsheng silent.


    "You can look at what is written on the right. Those who step into it die. I was like you at the beginning. I felt that I was able to escape, but the result was tragic."


    The old man continued, and let Lu Changsheng take a look at the ancient divine writing on the right.


    However, at this moment, the divine writing changed.

 v2 Chapter 526： : Divine writing changes and keep moving

    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    As the old man spoke.


    Suddenly, the divine writing on the wall actually changed.


    The divine text was twisted and gleamed, and finally turned into two new divine texts.


    "what happened?


    The withered old man was a little bit astonished. His body was dead, only his spirit remained, and he could feel the fluctuation of his soul.


    The old man''s primordial spirit stared at the divine writing on the wall, and then the whole person was confused.


    These four divine characters are made of heaven and earth, and the great road is copied.


    Through countless epochs, it cannot be erased, cannot be erased, and there has never been a change.


    Now there has been a change. Although it is still four characters, it is completely different.


    ��welcome��


    Old man: ""


    Lu Changsheng: ""


    At this moment, even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    One said, although you know your luck is invincible, you didn''t expect to be so exaggerated, right?


    But Lu Changsheng was okay, he was used to it, but instead looked at the old man.


    The old man''s soul fluctuates greatly.


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    The sacred writings of the Great Dao have changed from ��those who stepped into death�� to ��Welcome��.


    Welcome to Shente.


    Can''t bully the honest person?


    When he comes, he who steps in will die.


    Is Lu Changsheng welcome as soon as he arrives?


    Ning is targeting me?


    Wang Xiu is very angry!


    He is not only angry, but the most important thing is uncomfortable!


    I have personally verified at the cost of my life that I will really die if I enter the interior.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to come over to welcome him.


    I vomited.


    Wang Xiu was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Now he is just a little obsessive, not emotional, no matter what, there will be no fluctuations in his heart.


    But at this moment, the mentality collapsed.


    At first, I just took a look at it, and suffered a wound, and my body fell here.


    Who is this young man in front of me?


    The cave is very quiet.


    Quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    Lu Changsheng felt Wang Xiu''s primordial spirit fluctuations, and he didn''t know what to say.


    For myself, this is a basic exercise, but for others, it may be a little bit unacceptable.


    But it is.


    People who stepped in died, and went in to see their own people.


    As soon as I came, I changed from the death of those who stepped in to the welcome.


    Who is not uncomfortable for whom?


    Lu Changsheng wondered if he should respect the old and love the young and comfort him.


    However, Wang Xiu''s voice rang.


    "Little friend, do you really want to go in?"


    Wang Xiu took the initiative to speak, his voice seemed to be older and more exhausted.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, although Wang Xiu said it was dangerous.


    But the welcome has been shown, so based on his rich experience, it is estimated that there is really no danger.


    "Since there is no danger, the juniors plan to go in and take a look. "


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    This simple sentence made Wang Xiu feel even more uncomfortable in his heart, and his heart hurt.


    God is not dangerous.


    Wang Xiu was really uncomfortable.


    ""Little friend, although I have died, in the endless years, I vaguely peeped into the secret behind this ancient mountain range, do you want to know? "


    Wang Xiu spoke, but these words obviously had other meanings.


    ""do you have any requests? "


    Lu Changsheng knew that the other party must have an idea in an instant, so he asked directly. He knew that the other party must have a request or purpose when he said this.


    Otherwise, tell yourself this for nothing? Is it because you look handsome.


    "Since the little friend is so frank, I naturally have nothing to hide. I just hope that when the little friend goes in, he will take me with me and go together. "


    ""My obsession is to confirm the secret behind this ancient **** mountain range. "


    Wang Xiu said like this.


    ""This is no problem, but I can''t guarantee your safety. "


    Lu Changsheng spoke, the other party''s request was not excessive.


    But this welcome is only for him. If there is a danger in it, he may not be able to protect the old man.


    "I understand this, this ancient **** mountain range once contained an invincible existence."


    Wang Xiu replied directly, telling the secrets he knew.


    ""But the dragon head has three thousand hands, each holding a divine object. "


    Lu Changsheng spoke. He thought of the blood-stained bone on the Heavenly Star God Arrow and the picture he saw.


    "It''s possible that his form is indescribable. I don''t know. I only know that he was once invincible, and was later obliterated by the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. Now after so many years, he seems to be recovering. "


    The old man thought for a while, then answered.


    This surprised Lu Changsheng, his mentality was indescribable, he was obliterated by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he was not dead yet, but he could recover.


    When he was in the Ancient God Realm, the elder also told him that something strange happened in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    It seems to revive an ancient god.


    Is this ancient **** the invincible existence the old man said?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about it, so he said directly, "Then let''s go."


    As soon as the words came out, the old man felt embarrassed.


    He is now dead, and talking to Lu Changsheng is just the last bit of obsession, and he can''t control this body at all.


    Seeing that the old man hadn''t moved, Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that the other party now only left behind an obsession, and he might belch at any time.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng hit the old man with a law of life, blessed it on top of this fleshy shell, and at the same time performed the big life technique.


    In an instant, this fleshy shell is like a dead tree in spring, glowing with vigor and vitality from the inside out.


    In the next moment, Wang Xiu felt the majestic and terrifying vitality.


    Originally, he was just holding on with an obsession, but with the great life technique, Wang Xiu could get up and walk.


    His heart was shocked again, and he never thought that the other party would have such a method.


    You know, although you are obsessive, this body is an incarnation body.


    ""Thank you, little friend. "


    Wang Xiu suppressed the shock and thanked Lu Changsheng.


    ""You don''t need to be polite, if that''s the case, let''s go. "


    Lu Changsheng spoke, looking very kind.


    Then the two walked side by side and continued to walk deep into the cave.


    When the two passed by, the writing on the wall changed again and returned to the past.


    As it deepened, the grievances in this cave became more and more fierce, almost turning into substance.


    But for Lu Changsheng, the problem is not big.


    This Qinglian robe is very extraordinary.


    Wang Xiu was not affected either, which made Lu Changsheng a little relieved.


    His body of good fortune is very extraordinary, even if he is dead, he is not afraid of grievances here.


    ""After walking through this cave, you will see a picture at the deepest point, an unforgettable picture. "


    Wang Xiu said, he had stepped into the depths before and told Lu Changsheng.


    "Senior, what pictures have you seen?"


    Lu Changsheng curiously said.


    ""I forgot. "


    Wang Xiu was silent, and said after a while.


    "Forgot?" Lu Changsheng was a little confused. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Unforgettable picture?


    Did you forget?


    Are you kidding me?


    ""I didn''t deceive you. If the picture still exists, my obsession will be wiped out. "


    The old man immediately spoke and said seriously.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, curious about what the old man said.


    Indeed, as Wang Xiu said, there is nothing dangerous or dangerous in it, except for the grievances and some strange blessings that are inexplicable, there is still nothing unusual.


    After one person and one corpse walked for about an hour, a bright light could be seen at the end of the cave, as if the exit was just ahead.


    ""Little friend, you have to be careful, the end is where I once saw the picture. "


    Wang Xiu reminded me

 v2 Chapter 527： : The ancient dead water river "first watch"

    Lu Changsheng came to the end of the cave.


    The bright Huaguang appeared brighter, shining on Lu Changsheng''s body like colored glaze.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind.


    A dragon head human body with three thousand hands, each holding a divine object invincible, wakes up from the stars of the universe.


    Lu Changsheng immediately recognized that this was exactly the same as the one he had seen on the blood-stained bones.


    He stands tall in the heavens, powerful and terrible, controls everything, everything is in his thought.


    But he was still not satisfied.


    Because in this world, there is a stronger existence than him.


    He had a thought that he wanted to repeat the earth and water, re-open the world, and truly control everything in his hands.


    However, an unspeakable, unspeakable, unspeakable force appeared and wiped it out.


    In the face of this power, the invincible person of this dragon head has never felt that he is so powerless, unable to resist.


    Lu Changsheng seemed to have substituted him at this time, feeling this terrifying power.


    In this way, this invincible existence died.


    It''s almost dreamlike, giving people an unreal feeling.


    Lu Changsheng also didn''t react.


    This invincible existence is the strongest person he has ever seen, and it''s almost the same without preaching.


    Just die like this.


    The body of this invincible existence dissipated into powder, and its dragon head turned into a mountain range.


    In the endless years, this mountain range has continuously absorbed the power between heaven and earth.


    And in this process, the re-gathering of the powder that was once transformed by the body has allowed the mountains to evolve.


    In the end, this mountain range turned into a familiar appearance to Lu Changsheng.


    It is exactly what the ancient **** mountain range looks like.


    After a long time, Lu Changsheng retreated from this picture.


    What he saw in this picture was somewhat similar to what he had originally guessed and what Wang Xiu said.


    It is not that there is an invincible existence in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    It''s the mountain range of the ancient gods, which evolved from the death of an invincible being.


    This nurturing existence is nothing more than the invincible existence. Through the ancient **** mountain range, it continuously absorbs power and resurrects in a way.


    "Is this the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and said inwardly.


    In my mind, when that shot wiped out the existence of invincibility, that unspeakable, unspeakable, unspeakable power.


    The scene outside the cave appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    It is a river.


    The river surface is very calm, it should be said that it is dead, without a trace of ripples.


    Lu Changsheng opened his chaotic pupils and looked at it.


    The river was so grey that he couldn''t see through it even if he turned on the chaotic double pupil.


    There is a cave at both ends of the river, and the scene in the cave cannot be seen clearly.


    On the other side of the river, there was a gray haze, which made him unable to see clearly.


    Lu Changsheng was a little frightened.


    I couldn''t even see anything.


    He looked at the mist across the river.


    Through calculations, Lu Changsheng knew that the God of War was ahead, across the river, not far from here.


    If you want to move forward now, you must cross the river.


    This river looked like a dead water, and Lu Changsheng knew very well that this river was extremely difficult, and it was definitely dangerous.


    "Little friend, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was fine, Wang Xiu stepped forward.


    However, he closed his eyes tightly, and closed the primordial perception.


    He is very self-aware.


    Although, he forgot what he saw in the first place.


    But I saw the scene here, and I was hurt, and I remember the fall.


    To be honest, he was naturally curious about what this picture was and wanted to watch it again.


    I want to know what I saw.


    But he was scared.


    Curiosity killed the cat, afraid to take a look, and then lost sight of himself.


    How could he fall twice in the same place because he was a supreme good fortune in his lifetime.


    "Senior, I''m fine."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiu fell silent.


    He got it.


    I was targeted.


    Because you are stepping into death, you want to kill yourself?


    Welcome now, so nothing happened to Lu Changsheng.


    Wang Xiu was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he hoped that something happened to Lu Changsheng.


    But in this contrast, it is not uncomfortable to change.


    He did not continue to think about it, nor did he ask what picture Lu Changsheng saw.


    Because he was afraid.


    "Senior, you can recognize this river."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "river?"


    Wang Xiu spoke, looking very puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a river blocking the way outside this cave."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    This river is not simple, he doesn''t know how to cross it.


    The only way to cross the river that comes to mind is to open up.


    My life, Lu Changsheng, has come to this point, relying on my own hard work step by step, how can I open up? No way!


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Wang Xiu was silent for a while.


    In his memory, after seeing the scene at first, he wanted to leave without seeing any river.


    Wang Xiu walked a few steps forward, came to the exit of the cave, and opened his eyes.


    No dangerous picture appeared, it was normal.


    "Dead River."


    Looking at the river in front of him, Wang Xiu looked very surprised.


    "Senior do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, nodding his head. Sure enough, there is an old man in the family like a treasure. He has so many knowledges, and he immediately recognized it.


    "This stagnant river is one of the weird things in the great world. How it formed, appeared, where is the source, and where is the end is unknown until now, no one knows."


    "But the horror of the stagnant river, but many people know that there have been stagnant rivers in several places of great treacherousness, and the name of the stagnant river does not mean that the river is like stagnant water, but all those who have crossed the stagnant river. Ten deaths without life, including the Supreme Good Fortune."


    Wang Xiu explained in detail.


    "Isn''t that no one can cross the river?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, looking very curious.


    Wang Xiu shook his head: "That''s not the case. There used to be a supreme treasure of good fortune who used a yin attribute to forcibly cross the river, and succeeded just one step closer."


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    The Supreme Good Fortune is still one step away from the Supreme Treasure.


    This is too exaggerated.


    Is it possible to cross the river with the strength to prove it?


    Then with his own strength, UU reading www.uukanshu. Isn''t com completely hopeless to cross the river?


    How to do it?


    Could it be that I forced me to open it?


    Lu Changsheng frowned, a little helpless.


    If you want to cross the river in your current situation, you can only open the hook.


    But this time, I was looking for the **** of war, for business, so this is not called opening up.


    Lu Changsheng made a decision in his heart and walked forward.


    "Little friend, let''s give up."


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xiu couldn''t help but speak to dissuade him. This stagnant river was too terrifying.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was extraordinary, it was impossible to cross the river.


    This is terrible and makes people feel a headache.

 v2 Chapter 527： : The ancient backwater river

    Lu Changsheng came to the end of the cave.


    The bright Huaguang appeared brighter, shining on Lu Changsheng''s body like colored glaze.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind.


    A dragon head human body with three thousand hands, each holding a divine object invincible, wakes up from the stars of the universe.


    Lu Changsheng immediately recognized that this was exactly the same as the one he had seen on the blood-stained bones.


    He stands tall in the heavens, powerful and terrible, controls everything, everything is in his thought.


    But he was still not satisfied.


    Because in this world, there is a stronger existence than him.


    He had a thought that he wanted to repeat the earth and water, re-open the world, and truly control everything in his hands.


    However, an unspeakable, unspeakable, unspeakable force appeared and wiped it out.


    In the face of this power, the invincible person of this dragon head has never felt that he is so powerless, unable to resist.


    Lu Changsheng seemed to have substituted him at this time, feeling this terrifying power.


    In this way, this invincible existence died.


    It''s almost dreamlike, giving people an unreal feeling.


    Lu Changsheng also didn''t react.


    This invincible existence is the strongest person he has ever seen, and it''s almost the same without preaching.


    Just die like this.


    The body of this invincible existence dissipated into powder, and its dragon head turned into a mountain range.


    In the endless years, this mountain range has continuously absorbed the power between heaven and earth.


    And in this process, the re-gathering of the powder that was once transformed by the body has allowed the mountains to evolve.


    In the end, this mountain range turned into a familiar appearance to Lu Changsheng.


    It is exactly what the ancient **** mountain range looks like.


    After a long time, Lu Changsheng retreated from this picture.


    What he saw in this picture was somewhat similar to what he had originally guessed and what Wang Xiu said.


    It is not that there is an invincible existence in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    It''s the mountain range of the ancient gods, which evolved from the death of an invincible being.


    This nurturing existence is nothing more than the invincible existence. Through the ancient **** mountain range, it continuously absorbs power and resurrects in a way.


    "Is this the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and said inwardly.


    In my mind, when that shot wiped out the existence of invincibility, that unspeakable, unspeakable, unspeakable power.


    The scene outside the cave appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.


    It is a river.


    The river surface is very calm, it should be said that it is dead, without a trace of ripples.


    Lu Changsheng opened his chaotic pupils and looked at it.


    The river was so grey that he couldn''t see through it even if he turned on the chaotic double pupil.


    There is a cave at both ends of the river, and the scene in the cave cannot be seen clearly.


    On the other side of the river, there was a gray haze, which made him unable to see clearly.


    Lu Changsheng was a little frightened.


    I couldn''t even see anything.


    He looked at the mist across the river.


    Through calculations, Lu Changsheng knew that the God of War was ahead, across the river, not far from here.


    If you want to move forward now, you must cross the river.


    This river looked like a dead water, and Lu Changsheng knew very well that this river was extremely difficult, and it was definitely dangerous.


    "Little friend, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was fine, Wang Xiu stepped forward.


    However, he closed his eyes tightly, and closed the primordial perception.


    He is very self-aware.


    Although, he forgot what he saw in the first place.


    But I saw the scene here, and I was hurt, and I remember the fall.


    To be honest, he was naturally curious about what this picture was and wanted to watch it again.


    I want to know what I saw.


    But he was scared.


    Curiosity killed the cat, afraid to take a look, and then lost sight of himself.


    How could he fall twice in the same place because he was a supreme good fortune in his lifetime.


    "Senior, I''m fine."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiu fell silent.


    He got it.


    I was targeted.


    Because you are stepping into death, you want to kill yourself?


    Welcome now, so nothing happened to Lu Changsheng.


    Wang Xiu was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he hoped that something happened to Lu Changsheng.


    But in this contrast, it is not uncomfortable to change.


    He did not continue to think about it, nor did he ask what picture Lu Changsheng saw.


    Because he was afraid.


    "Senior, you can recognize this river."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "river?"


    Wang Xiu spoke, looking very puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a river blocking the way outside this cave."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    This river is not simple, he doesn''t know how to cross it.


    The only way to cross the river that comes to mind is to open up.


    My life, Lu Changsheng, has come to this point, relying on my own hard work step by step, how can I open up? No way!


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Wang Xiu was silent for a while.


    In his memory, after seeing the scene at first, he wanted to leave without seeing any river.


    Wang Xiu walked a few steps forward, came to the exit of the cave, and opened his eyes.


    No dangerous picture appeared, it was normal.


    "Dead River."


    Looking at the river in front of him, Wang Xiu looked very surprised.


    "Senior do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, nodding his head. Sure enough, there is an old man in the family like a treasure. He has so many knowledges, and he immediately recognized it.


    "This stagnant river is one of the weird things in the great world. How it formed, appeared, where is the source, and where is the end is unknown until now, no one knows."


    "But the horror of the stagnant river, but many people know that there have been stagnant rivers in several places of great treacherousness, and the name of the stagnant river does not mean that the river is like stagnant water, but all those who have crossed the stagnant river. Ten deaths without life, including the Supreme Good Fortune."


    Wang Xiu explained in detail.


    "Isn''t that no one can cross the river?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, looking very curious.


    Wang Xiu shook his head: "That''s not the case. There used to be a supreme treasure of good fortune who used a yin attribute to forcibly cross the river, and succeeded just one step closer."


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    The Supreme Good Fortune is still one step away from the Supreme Treasure.


    This is too exaggerated.


    Is it possible to cross the river with the strength to prove it?


    Then with my own strength, UU reading is completely hopeless to cross the river.


    How to do it?


    Could it be that I forced me to open it?


    Lu Changsheng frowned, a little helpless.


    If you want to cross the river in your current situation, you can only open the hook.


    But this time, I was looking for the **** of war, for business, so this is not called opening up.


    Lu Changsheng made a decision in his heart and walked forward.


    "Little friend, let''s give up."


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xiu couldn''t help but speak to dissuade him. This stagnant river was too terrifying.


    Even though Lu Changsheng was extraordinary, it was impossible to cross the river.


    This is terrible and makes people feel a headache.

 v2 Chapter 568： : Voice for help

    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Before the stagnant river.


    "Senior don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Wang Xiu couldn''t help being taken aback.


    He watched Lu Changsheng.


    The other person''s gaze seemed serious, not like telling lies.


    "Little friend, I know you are extremely extraordinary, but the Dead River is too terrifying, you don''t have to be like that."


    "If you want to go deeper, the Ancient God Mountain Range is not a channel, you can change the path."


    Wang Xiu spoke and continued to persuade him, hoping that Lu Changsheng would choose to give up.


    This stagnant river seemed unremarkable, but it was really scary and dangerous.


    However, Lu Changsheng just smiled indifferently.


    "bridge!"


    "Now!"


    Lu Changsheng said two words slowly.


    In an instant.


    The backwaters shook.


    In the gray river surface, there was light rising into the sky.


    The light is colorful, turning into a rainbow-like arch bridge on the river.


    This colorful arch bridge is forged like colorful fairy jade, very delicate.


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Looked at Lu Changsheng stupidly.


    At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Say what you say.


    He didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to say the law.


    At this point, it is not difficult to speak out the way.


    But it also depends on what the situation is.


    This is the stagnant river.


    Facing the stagnant river, he didn''t know how difficult it was to speak out and follow the law.


    Because in his opinion, this is completely impossible.


    He couldn''t do it during his lifetime.


    The Supreme Good Fortune he knew could not do it either.


    Who is this Lu Changsheng?


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng became more mysterious and extraordinary in Wang Xiu''s heart.


    Lu Changsheng stepped out and walked on the colorful arch bridge, the Dead Water River was nothing unusual.


    Sure enough, it is always cool.


    "Senior, there is a bridge, you can cross the river."


    Seeing Wang Xiu standing still stupidly without moving, Lu Changsheng reminded him.


    "Good time."


    Wang Xiu came back to his senses and said so.


    He was so shocked.


    The shock can''t be added.


    When you come to the Dead Water River, you have to step on the colorful arch bridge.


    Wang Xiu paused, and he couldn''t help but think of it.


    This stagnant river, this colorful arch bridge, Lu Changsheng can walk.


    But he may not be able to go.


    Just like when he entered the Ancient God Mountain Range, the journey was extremely difficult.


    When Lu Changsheng went deep, his clothes were spotless.


    Suddenly, the gap between the two appeared.


    You know, oneself is a strong fortune anyhow.


    I think of every place I go, either [forbidden area, intruder, Daoyu], or [death if stepping in].


    Wang Xiu didn''t know how Lu Changsheng came along, but he could see clearly just now.


    When Lu Changsheng came, the stepper on the wall died, and it immediately became. Welcome.


    There is no danger along the way.


    At the end of the cave, I saw the scene of the fall, and nothing happened to Lu Changsheng after watching it.


    For some reason, Wang Xiu became uncomfortable again.


    Obviously, I am just obsessive, not affectionate.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know that Wang Xiu thought so much at this time, thinking that Wang Xiu was still worried and afraid.


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng expressed his understanding. After all, people have seen the horror of this backwater river, and they may have left a shadow in their hearts.


    As the saying goes, the more you know and the more you think, the more you are afraid.


    People who have died once will naturally be more cautious.


    Lu Changsheng was not impatient with this kind of old man, and he seemed very tolerant and understanding.


    "Senior don''t worry, this bridge is very strong and there is no problem."


    Lu Changsheng said so, with confidence in his voice, very strong confidence.


    This is because Lu Changsheng is extremely confident in himself.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help being infected by this confidence.


    Stepping firmly on the colorful arch bridge in one step, and stepping out again.


    There was an unreal feeling in my heart, as if I was dreaming.


    This is the stagnant river, known as the stagnant river with ten deaths and no life, even the supreme destiny will die here.


    Did you admit it wrong?


    This is not a stagnant river, it just looks very similar.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    But at this moment, when Wang Xiu''s thoughts just got up, wisps of silence on the river surface floated up along the arch bridge, like a sea snake, wrapped around his legs.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help but look shocked, feeling the haze of death pressing in his heart.


    This breath, yes, absolutely nothing, this is the stagnant river!


    "what happened?"


    Lu Changsheng turned his head when he heard the movement.


    Suddenly, the power on Wang Xiu''s legs dissipated, and the haze in his heart dissipated.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Wang Xiu said like this, not daring to continue his thoughts, and quickly followed, closely following Lu Changsheng.


    The two crossed the bridge smoothly.


    The colorful arch bridge turned into a little bit of starlight, sank into the stagnant river, and disappeared.


    Everything seems to have not happened.


    Wang Xiu was shocked by this scene.


    I really want to know who the boy in front of me is.


    How did it just now.


    But Wang Xiu didn''t speak or ask.


    Because, he knew that curiosity killed the cat.


    Without asking, Wang Xiu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Son of Heaven?


    Lord of Destiny?


    But after the incident on the bridge just now, he knew that he couldn''t think about it.


    Sometimes, thinking too much can be life-threatening.


    Just be a background board, just be a shocked cub.


    But now, he couldn''t restrain his thoughts and couldn''t control Ji Ji''s brain.


    Lu Changsheng identified the location based on the location of the God of War.


    But the mist in front of him made him unable to see the front clearly.


    These mists, you don''t need to think about it, they must be dangerous.


    At this moment, Wang Xiu saw a line of writing on the ground under his feet.


    [Ancient **** forbidden zone, intruder, die! ��


    Wang Xiu: ""


    Here again?


    This time, Wang Xiu was very proactive and would not be fooled again.


    "Little friend, please see, there are words here."


    Wang Xiu said.


    Lu Changsheng heard the words and looked at him.


    When his eyes fell on the ground.


    Suddenly, the font on the top was distorted, flickering, and finally turned into [Gong Ying Da Jia]


    Wang Xiu showed a look, as expected, the expression I expected.


    Now, he has taken it, completely taken.


    What is there to say, what to think about.


    It''s done by holding the thigh.


    They have all been upgraded from Welcome to Welcome.


    Where is this dangerous ancient mountain range.


    Even my back garden is nothing more than that.


    Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment.


    He himself didn''t know what to say. UU reading www. uuk��nshu. com


    I, Lu Changsheng, really didn''t open up.


    The mist in front of me has dispersed, separating a wide road.


    The pavement seems to be paved with a layer of glazed white jade bricks, very gorgeous, the fog on both sides floating, a bit like guards, it really gives people a feeling of welcome.


    Lu Changsheng walked forward, wearing a green lotus robe, like a peerless son, with extraordinary temperament, giving people a feeling of stepping into the mansion of a surging man, slowly leaning in the mansion.


    Wang Xiu was like a loyal old servant, following him closely, and his body looked a little awkward at some point.


    The two went all the way, nothing unusual.


    After an hour after the appointment.


    Suddenly a faint voice came.


    Inaudible.


    It seems that someone is calling for help?

 v2 Chapter 528： : Qiao Xian, voice for help

    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Before the stagnant river.


    "Senior don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Wang Xiu couldn''t help being taken aback.


    He watched Lu Changsheng.


    The other person''s gaze seemed serious, not like telling lies.


    "Little friend, I know you are extremely extraordinary, but the Dead River is too terrifying, you don''t have to be like that."


    "If you want to go deeper, the Ancient God Mountain Range is not a channel, you can change the path."


    Wang Xiu spoke and continued to persuade him, hoping that Lu Changsheng would choose to give up.


    This stagnant river seemed unremarkable, but it was really scary and dangerous.


    However, Lu Changsheng just smiled indifferently.


    "bridge!"


    "Now!"


    Lu Changsheng said two words slowly.


    In an instant.


    The backwaters shook.


    In the gray river surface, there was light rising into the sky.


    The light is colorful, turning into a rainbow-like arch bridge on the river.


    This colorful arch bridge is forged like colorful fairy jade, very delicate.


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Looked at Lu Changsheng stupidly.


    At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Say what you say.


    He didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to say the law.


    At this point, it is not difficult to speak out the way.


    But it also depends on what the situation is.


    This is the stagnant river.


    Facing the stagnant river, he didn''t know how difficult it was to speak out and follow the law.


    Because in his opinion, this is completely impossible.


    He couldn''t do it during his lifetime.


    The Supreme Good Fortune he knew could not do it either.


    Who is this Lu Changsheng?


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng became more mysterious and extraordinary in Wang Xiu''s heart.


    Lu Changsheng stepped out and walked on the colorful arch bridge, the Dead Water River was nothing unusual.


    Sure enough, it is always cool.


    "Senior, there is a bridge, you can cross the river."


    Seeing Wang Xiu standing still stupidly without moving, Lu Changsheng reminded him.


    "Good time."


    Wang Xiu came back to his senses and said so.


    He was so shocked.


    The shock can''t be added.


    When you come to the Dead Water River, you have to step on the colorful arch bridge.


    Wang Xiu paused, and he couldn''t help but think of it.


    This stagnant river, this colorful arch bridge, Lu Changsheng can walk.


    But he may not be able to go.


    Just like when he entered the Ancient God Mountain Range, the journey was extremely difficult.


    When Lu Changsheng went deep, his clothes were spotless.


    Suddenly, the gap between the two appeared.


    You know, oneself is a strong fortune anyhow.


    I think of every place I go, either [forbidden area, intruder, Daoyu], or [death if stepping in].


    Wang Xiu didn''t know how Lu Changsheng came along, but he could see clearly just now.


    When Lu Changsheng came, the stepper on the wall died, and it immediately became. Welcome.


    There is no danger along the way.


    At the end of the cave, I saw the scene of the fall, and nothing happened to Lu Changsheng after watching it.


    For some reason, Wang Xiu became uncomfortable again.


    Obviously, I am just obsessive, not affectionate.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know that Wang Xiu thought so much at this time, thinking that Wang Xiu was still worried and afraid.


    Regarding this, Lu Changsheng expressed his understanding. After all, people have seen the horror of this backwater river, and they may have left a shadow in their hearts.


    As the saying goes, the more you know and the more you think, the more you are afraid.


    People who have died once will naturally be more cautious.


    Lu Changsheng was not impatient with this kind of old man, and he seemed very tolerant and understanding.


    "Senior don''t worry, this bridge is very strong and there is no problem."


    Lu Changsheng said so, with confidence in his voice, very strong confidence.


    This is because Lu Changsheng is extremely confident in himself.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help being infected by this confidence.


    Stepping firmly on the colorful arch bridge in one step, and stepping out again.


    There was an unreal feeling in my heart, as if I was dreaming.


    This is the stagnant river, known as the stagnant river with ten deaths and no life, even the supreme destiny will die here.


    Did you admit it wrong?


    This is not a stagnant river, it just looks very similar.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    But at this moment, when Wang Xiu''s thoughts just got up, wisps of silence on the river surface floated up along the arch bridge, like a sea snake, wrapped around his legs.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help but look shocked, feeling the haze of death pressing in his heart.


    This breath, yes, absolutely nothing, this is the stagnant river!


    "what happened?"


    Lu Changsheng turned his head when he heard the movement.


    Suddenly, the power on Wang Xiu''s legs dissipated, and the haze in his heart dissipated.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Wang Xiu said like this, not daring to continue his thoughts, and quickly followed, closely following Lu Changsheng.


    The two crossed the bridge smoothly.


    The colorful arch bridge turned into a little bit of starlight, sank into the stagnant river, and disappeared.


    Everything seems to have not happened.


    Wang Xiu was shocked by this scene.


    I really want to know who the boy in front of me is.


    How did it just now.


    But Wang Xiu didn''t speak or ask.


    Because, he knew that curiosity killed the cat.


    Without asking, Wang Xiu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Son of Heaven?


    Lord of Destiny?


    But after the incident on the bridge just now, he knew that he couldn''t think about it.


    Sometimes, thinking too much can be life-threatening.


    Just be a background board, just be a shocked cub.


    But now, he couldn''t restrain his thoughts and couldn''t control Ji Ji''s brain.


    Lu Changsheng identified the location based on the location of the God of War.


    But the mist in front of him made him unable to see the front clearly.


    These mists, you don''t need to think about it, they must be dangerous.


    At this moment, Wang Xiu saw a line of writing on the ground under his feet.


    [Ancient **** forbidden zone, intruder, die! ��


    Wang Xiu: ""


    Here again?


    This time, Wang Xiu was very proactive and would not be fooled again.


    "Little friend, please see, there are words here."


    Wang Xiu said.


    Lu Changsheng heard the words and looked at him.


    When his eyes fell on the ground.


    Suddenly, the font on the top was distorted, flickering, and finally turned into [Gong Ying Da Jia]


    Wang Xiu showed a look, as expected, the expression I expected.


    Now, he has taken it, completely taken.


    What is there to say, what to think about.


    It''s done by holding the thigh.


    They have all been upgraded from Welcome to Welcome.


    Where is this dangerous ancient mountain range.


    Even my back garden is nothing more than that.


    Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment.


    He himself didn''t know what to say. UU reading


    I, Lu Changsheng, really didn''t open up.


    The mist in front of me has dispersed, separating a wide road.


    The pavement seems to be paved with a layer of glazed white jade bricks, very gorgeous, the fog on both sides floating, a bit like guards, it really gives people a feeling of welcome.


    Lu Changsheng walked forward, wearing a green lotus robe, like a peerless son, with extraordinary temperament, giving people a feeling of stepping into the mansion of a surging man, slowly leaning in the mansion.


    Wang Xiu was like a loyal old servant, following him closely, and his body looked a little awkward at some point.


    The two went all the way, nothing unusual.


    After an hour after the appointment.


    Suddenly a faint voice came.


    Inaudible.


    It seems that someone is calling for help?

 v2 Chapter 529： : Diary of God of War!

    Call for help?


    How can there be other people''s voices in such a place.


    Combining the location of God of War is right in front of you.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng knew that this was the voice of the God of War.


    God of War is crying for help.


    Lu Changsheng showed a smile from his heart.


    Not in vain, not afraid of hardships and dangers, to overcome obstacles along the way.


    Sure enough, Huangtian paid off.


    If there is a will, things will happen.


    People who work hard will always be rewarded.


    Wang Xiu was shocked when he heard this voice.


    There are even people who can go deep into the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Although the voice can tell, this person is very weak.


    But at least it''s still alive.


    In Wang Xiu''s view, this is extremely scary.


    The danger of the Ancient God Mountain Range is well known to the world, and the world has verified it with their lives.


    He himself experienced it with his life.


    There is more than one way to the depths of the mountains, but each way does not differ much.


    Being able to get here is definitely an existence that has been created, and it is still one of the best.


    It seems that this is the person Lu Changsheng is looking for during this trip.


    Sure enough, how could it be easy for the young man in front of him to come to this dangerous place to look for.


    I thought that Lu Changsheng had said that the person he was looking for was called God of War.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiu had a stalwart body, standing upright, wearing a golden armor, and a peerless God of War.


    "Let''s go, just ahead."


    As Lu Changsheng said so, his steps accelerated slightly.


    "Yes." Wang Xiu hurriedly followed in Lu Changsheng''s footsteps, not daring to pull it down.


    At the same time.


    Ancient **** forbidden area, peerless killing array.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die, life is so beautiful, I haven''t enjoyed it yet, Ahong is still waiting for me to go back, oooooo"


    In a mottled turtle shell, a figure curled up, and his mouth kept groaning.


    The Yintang was black with deep sunken eye sockets, and there was no blood on his complexion. The limbs were even more skinny, the green veins were clearly visible, and all the hair on the top of the head was lost. At first glance, it looked like a skeleton in human skin.


    The man slowly stretched out his trembling hand, making him feel pain all over.


    A thick notebook appeared in his hands.


    There are four characters on the Diary of the God of War.


    He wrote on it: "For the thirty-fifth and ninety-ninth day of being trapped, no one has come to rescue me. I hate it, it''s uncomfortable, I regret it, oooooooo"


    The pupils in the man''s sunken eye sockets began to collapse, making his consciousness gradually blurred.


    Picture after picture began to appear in his mind, like walking around.


    "I remember the book said that when a person is dying, he will remember his whole life. No, I can''t just sit and wait."


    The God of War immediately responded and opened the thick Diary of the God of War.


    He has the habit of writing a diary, which records his life.


    Every time he felt that he was about to die, God of War would open his diary, continue his life for himself, and make himself persevere.


    It reads on the first page opened.


    My name is God of War, and this name was told to me by the Great Elder.


    But I don��t like this name, because I think it��s not good, it��s too pretentious and easy to cause trouble.


    I flipped through the group of books and finally named myself a name called Goulu, because the book said that a bad name is easy to feed.


    But I didn��t tell them, because this is my secret


    I''m five years old and I''m about to start practicing. I''m worried whether my talent will be bad.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, I should be a genius, a peerless genius.


    The elder also told me, don''t be afraid, I am the God of War, a peerless genius.


    But I��m still worried, I don��t know why


    Ouuuu, cultivation is too difficult, really too difficult!


    Sadly let me go to sleep.


    I found that after I was sleeping, someone in my dream taught me to practice and helped me practice.


    I didn''t show this thing out, because the book said that the tree is big to the wind, and only the hidden, ordinary, and dew is the king.


    In the end, Xiaohong wanted to break up with me because she said, I am not a peerless genius.


    In order to get back Xiaohong''s heart, I showed part of my talent by what I learned.


    In this way, I became a true genius, a genius of peerless cultivation, a genius of kendo, genius of peerless formation, genius of peerless alchemy, genius of peerless refining tools


    I was very happy, everyone praised me, admired me, admired me, even Xiaohong changed his mind.


    It feels great


    In order to maintain the image of genius, I am in the eyes of everyone.


    A random sword mark can comprehend the peerless sword intent from it.


    Just a few stones can lay out a peerless formation.


    Just a cauldron can make a peerless pill.


    In fact, I learned all these things in my dreams, but nobody knows them.


    So other people thought I was a genius


    Over time, new troubles appeared.


    The elder said that I should not just practice, go out to practice, challenge other geniuses, and sharpen myself.


    But I don''t want to go, it''s too dangerous, I just want to be a salted fish.


    Pretending to be a genius every day, being touted every day


    I''m so scared, afraid of losing face during my experience, afraid of being defeated, in this case, I am not a genius, and Xiao Hong will leave me.


    So sad, what to do, what to do.


    Sad I fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I broke through. I broke through from the realm of the fairy fetus to the realm of Kunpeng.


    The man in the dream also taught me a technique to hide my strength.


    I tried, but the elders couldn��t see my true strength. I was very excited because I had a way.


    Today, I won the battle against the Tianjiao of the Taixuan Clan!


    Today, I fight alone against the eighteen arrogances of Dayuan Mountain and win!


    Today, I fight alone, Wuxin teaches 108 Tianjiao, and wins!


    For more than ten years in the world, the world''s arrogant has been defeated, and the world has no resistance!


    I! Leftovers! Peerless genius, peerless God of War!


    ...


    Everyone thought that I was soaring to Dzogchen, but in fact I had already broken through to the realm of Daluo.


    My dream changed when I slept. He stopped teaching me things and didn''t help me practice. He asked me to go to the Ancient God Mountain Range and said there were good things there.


    I''m not stupid, the Ancient God Mountain Range is very dangerous, especially dangerous, so I chose to refuse.


    After this day, the dream has been repeating, UU reading asked me to go to the Gushen Mountain, hurry up, there are good things in it


    Finally, after the 157th day, I tried to go to the Ancient God Mountain Range


    The Ancient God Mountain Range is so dangerous, I glanced at the door and felt the danger, I chose to go back


    For the 101st time, I couldn''t help it anymore and decided to go to the Ancient God Mountain Range this time.


    In fact, I really don��t want to go, but I repeat it every night, saying that there are good things. I can��t help it.


    The God of War flipped through his diary, his hands trembling all the time.


    At this moment, he stopped reading and heard a voice.


    "anyone there?"


    As the voice sounded.


    In an instant, the God of War was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he thought it was auditory hallucinations.

 v2 Chapter 530： : Good fortune killing array! The Ancient God Mountain Range is restored!

    "Anyone?"


    The voice sounded again.


    At this moment, God of War was excited.


    I couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Not auditory hallucinations.


    Someone is coming.


    Moreover, it was obviously here to save myself.


    God of War is very sure and very confident.


    After entering the Ancient God Mountain Range, he dangled all the way, wanting to regret it several times.


    The person in the dream comforted him and let him rest assured that there might be a little bit of danger along the way.


    But no matter what difficulties you encounter, don''t be afraid and face it with a smile.


    Because, when encountering difficulties, someone will definitely come to rescue him.


    God of War trusts the person in his dream.


    Choose persistence and keep going deep.


    In the end, he did get the good things he said, a no-passage, an ancient gods inheritance.


    However, he was also trapped in the formation.


    In any case, it was impossible to break out.


    At this time, the person in the dream also disappeared and did not reappear.


    With only one sentence left, the Lord of Destiny will come here to rescue him.


    But day after day, no one came to rescue him.


    In the formation, the spirit of the **** of war is constantly being deprived.


    He chose to ask for help on his own initiative.


    Use the supreme magical power to pass a magical arrow back.


    But nothing happened.


    This made him very weak and desperate.


    In the end, the God of War can only rely on what the person in the dream said, someone will definitely come to save him.


    Fortunately, it finally arrived.


    At this moment, the God of War wanted to scream up to the sky, and grabbed the man in the dream to question.


    Thirty-five thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine days.


    Do you know how I spend these days every day?


    "Oh, brother, I''m here!"


    The God of War spoke and responded with a voice.


    But the sound is too small, it''s minimal.


    Peerless kill outside.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the scene in front of him.


    The mist was full and it looked terrifying.


    God of War is inside.


    He could hear the faint sound and sense the faint vitality.


    Lu Changsheng''s chaotic double pupils opened, and at the moment, stripes appeared in the killing array.


    The pattern is colorful and constantly changing.


    Red, black, white, blue, green, gold, and several invisible ripples.


    Lu Changsheng has extremely high attainments in the formation, it is impossible not to know the horror of this formation, his expression changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the God of War was actually trapped in this peerless formation.


    The red is killing, black is swallowing, white is space, blue is chaos, green is confusion, and gold is domineering.


    There were several invisible ripples, and even Lu Changsheng could not see the mystery.


    The color of this pattern changes all the time, making it impossible for people to crack it.


    Lu Changsheng frowned, and couldn''t help feeling that he was indeed the ancient **** mountain range.


    This formation is simply amazing.


    Even if he turned on the Chaos Double Eye, he didn''t find a chance.


    Taidao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, everything has a ray of life, it is impossible to have ten deaths and no life.


    Then it can only be said that this formation is terrifying, extremely terrifying.


    Wang Xiu couldn''t use the pupil technique, his eyesight was extremely extraordinary, and he could see the power of this formation.


    But he didn''t panic or worry at all.


    Standing slightly hunched behind Lu Changsheng, waiting for the opponent to take action.


    Wang Xiu was very confident in Lu Changsheng.


    He believed that in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, such formations could be broken with a finger.


    However, Lu Changsheng looked at Wang Xiu and wanted to see if Wang Xiu could do anything about it.


    "Senior, you can recognize this formation."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    In Lu Changsheng''s view, Wang Xiu was a strong man of good fortune, and he was naturally knowledgeable. He even recognized the stagnant river in front of him at a glance.


    Hearing these words, Wang Xiu was taken aback for a while, but he didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to come to ask himself.


    "I am only obsessed with a trace now, without my strength, I cannot see the mystery."


    Wang Xiu shook his head and replied like this.


    His words were a little sad, with a sense of loneliness.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and described to Wang Xiu the situation of his chaotic double pupil.


    Wang Xiu frowned. He had never seen this formation.


    But judging from his insight, this formation is extraordinary, terrifying, and it makes people feel a headache.


    "I haven''t seen this formation. As you said, the formation looks irregular and lifeless. This is a hidden good fortune. This formation is at least a good fortune killing formation."


    Wang Xiu said like this.


    Lu Changsheng, who possessed the formation skills, was shocked instantly.


    Good fortune killing array, this is too terrifying.


    Through the level, you can know that the power contained in this formation can destroy the world, and only the Supreme Good Fortune can resist.


    No wonder the God of War is trapped in the formation, unable to escape.


    Even if the distress signal arrived, it took fifty years to transmit.


    This is terrible.


    "Uuuu Aba Aba Aba"


    A voice came from the formation, very weak.


    But now I can''t hear what''s going on inside.


    This must be the voice of God of War.


    Lu Changsheng knew that he had to save people quickly.


    It can''t be delayed.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed, somewhat helpless.


    Helplessly have to hang up again.


    He wouldn''t do this if he didn''t have to do it as a last resort.


    When Wang Xiu saw Lu Changsheng sigh, he mistakenly thought that Lu Changsheng had no choice but to sigh helplessly.


    I thought about how to comfort Lu Changsheng, but he didn''t wait for him to comfort him.


    Abruptly.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and the entire Ancient God Mountain shook.


    The surrounding mist was full of mist, surging crazily from all directions.


    "Tell my decree, the way of heaven listens to the order, the formation is broken, and all the deprived spirits will be returned to those in the formation!"


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiu''s face changed drastically, and he sucked in a cold breath.


    Follow the decree and speak without fear.


    Before Shishuihe, Wang Xiu had already seen Lu Changsheng''s way of saying things.


    The horrible thing is that you actually want to let the heavens listen directly? Destroy the formation, and return the deprived spirit to the formation?


    This is provoking heaven, it''s crazy, it''s just looking for death.


    Even if you are the son of heaven and the lord of destiny, it is impossible.


    However, at this moment, the terrifying mist rolled and surged like a tide.


    Red, black, white, blue, green, gold and invisible ripples appeared on the ground, and then began to dissipate and disappear automatically.


    A stream of vigorous vitality, the spirit of spirit does not know where it comes from.


    This is the spirit of God of War.


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene, his expression was shocking.


    He thought he was numb.


    But seeing this scene made him wonder what to say.


    There is nothing to say.


    At the same time, the entire Ancient God Mountain Range changed.


    Black clouds cover the entire ancient **** mountain range for thousands of miles.


    Endless visions appear, UU reading gusty winds, lightning and thunder, mountains and rivers overturning, the sun and the moon are not light, as terrible as the world is destroyed.


    "How is this going!"


    "What happened to the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is about to recover!"


    The countless powerful people who came to the Ancient God Mountain Range spoke one after another, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Inheritance of the ancient gods, go to heaven."


    A majestic, sacred and majestic woman rose into the sky and walked into the ancient **** mountain range.


    "Finally recovered!"


    On a thunder chariot, a stalwart man like the **** of thunder drove the chariot and crushed the void.


    "Inheritance of ancient gods, I am bound to win!"


    A young man standing on the black dragon whispered, and the black dragon roared and rushed into the Ancient God Mountain Range

 v2 Chapter 531： : Ares out of trouble! The fierce beast is back! Ancient shrine!

    Ancient gods restricted area.


    Lu Changsheng stood with his hand in hand.


    Wang Xiu''s body rickets behind him.


    The formation pattern of the supreme killing array has been completely wiped out and dissipated, and the mist has gradually dissipated, rolling away to both sides.


    A man in the formation appeared, tall and heroic, with a golden armor, and his whole person revealed a fierce aura, like an immortal **** of war, standing between the heavens and the earth, unstoppable.


    "What an extraordinary God of War!"


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help sighing when he saw the heroic man walking out of the formation.


    This God of War was even more extraordinary than he had imagined.


    At a glance, it gave him an extremely extraordinary, extremely powerful feeling.


    The unstoppable aura of standing between heaven and earth, fighting heaven and earth, is simply shocking.


    Presumably, it is precisely with this unstoppable aura that is able to use the cultivation base of the Daluo realm to break into such a deep mountain range of the ancient gods.


    Because there is nothing suspicious to stop him.


    Even if good fortune kills the formation, it can only be trapped and blocked for a while.


    Sure enough, how could it be easy to work with Lu Changsheng and other existences that could make Lu Changsheng spend his time saving people.


    Lu Changsheng nodded when he saw the God of War in front of him.


    Just like this, you know the old God of War.


    The God of War opened his eyes, and there was a fairy bell in the depths of his pupils, slashing with swords, trying to suppress everything.


    I saw the two Dao in front of me, a young man in a blue robe, with an unsightly appearance and extraordinary equipment. At first glance, he was not extraordinary.


    He has always been confident about his appearance, but when he saw this boy, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    As for the old man behind him, God of War didn''t look at him much, he was obviously the old servant of the young man in front of him.


    The God of War thought of the words of the person in his dream, and in the face of disaster, someone would definitely come to save himself.


    Don''t think about it, it must be the boy in front of you!


    In a short period of time, he broke the invincible formation that had trapped him for a hundred years.


    He also brought his energy and spirit back to the peak, and his realm was even more refined.


    What a supernatural power, what a mighty power this is.


    This is terrifying, beyond all his cognition.


    How extraordinary this person is.


    Suddenly, God of War was excited.


    "Big Brother! You are finally here!"


    The God of War shouted, tears in the tiger''s eyes, and hugged Lu Changsheng, as if he had been friends for many years, reuniting.


    what happened?


    Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded, a little confused, and did not react.


    What''s happening here.


    Why call yourself eldest brother?


    When did I have this little brother?


    "Mars?"


    Lu Changsheng let out a soft cry.


    "Big Brother!"


    When God of War saw the response, his face was even more excited.


    "God of War?" Lu Changsheng shouted again.


    "Big Brother!" The God of War tears filled his eyes, his eyes filled with excitement.


    It''s totally like seeing his own brother after many years.


    Seeing the sincere look of God of War, Lu Changsheng was silent.


    Is he really his big brother?


    Moreover, his previous life and the previous life of the God of War were to worship brothers.


    How many remaining brothers were reincarnated as Dao Shen Ying, Ten Thousand Buddha Spirits, Supreme Thor, Primordial Demon God, and Weird Animals?


    At the beginning, because of the dark turmoil, the brothers fought against the darkness in order to protect the world.


    In the end, they fought to death in the sky, stepped into reincarnation, and rebuilt the first life.


    So you have to find your brother yourself, and then work together to defeat the darkness?


    No, why is this plot so familiar? Isn''t this what I fooled Gu Aotian?


    "God of War, let go first, don''t rub your tears on my clothes."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    "Oh, okay, okay big brother, it''s the little brother I''m excited."


    The God of War immediately released Lu Changsheng and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene of deep brotherhood, he couldn''t help crying. It was so touching.


    To make this peerless hunk cry, I can imagine how much hardship the God of War has been trapped in this formation.


    The Supreme Killing Array, the Good Fortune Killing Array, can be resisted by the realm of Da Luo.


    Definitely relying on the support of Wushuang''s perseverance, insisted firmly.


    Now that I saw my elder brother coming, I couldn''t help crying.


    "God of War, why do you call me big brother."


    Lu Changsheng spoke softly, asking questions in his heart.


    "After I was trapped here, someone in my dream told me that my eldest brother would come and rescue me."


    God of War said seriously.


    The person in the dream once only said that someone would come to rescue him.


    The others didn''t say anything about the big brother.


    But his God of War has experienced a lot of experience, walking the world, and practicing is extraordinary.


    It can be seen that Lu Changsheng is here to save him.


    That being the case, such a golden thigh, it is natural to hold tight, and recognize the big brother first.


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment, seeing the look of God of War, not like lying.


    He didn''t care about this either.


    Even if there is no one in your dreams, is it not normal for people to kneel down and call eldest brother with one''s own grace and domineering spirit?


    Since the person in front of him was the God of War he was looking for, there was nothing wrong with it, so it was fine.


    People have been found, and now they go back naturally.


    However, at this moment, suddenly.


    The roaring sound rang endlessly.


    I saw the mist around the body began to completely dissipate, and the sky was full of glazed dazzling brilliance, and at the same time layers of cracks appeared, giving the human a sense of void and broken.


    "Roar!"


    "Huh!"


    "Hey!"


    In the void, the roar of the beast faintly resounded.


    "How is this going."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and the chaotic pupils opened, observing all this.


    "Brother, this is the resurrection of the Ancient God Mountain Range. The place we are now in is called the Ancient God Forbidden Area, and it is also a barrier between the ancient God Mountain Range and the core area."


    "Now that the Ancient God Mountain Range recovers, then most of the restrictions in the Ancient God Mountain Range will automatically be broken, and this roar is the revival of fierce beasts! These are fierce beasts under the command of the ancient gods, and they are extremely powerful."


    The God of War spoke, he obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods, and he understood this very well, and immediately revealed the secrets.


    When Wang Xiu heard these words, his heart was even more shocked.


    This God of War is too extraordinary.


    With the cultivation base of the realm of Da Luo, not only can he reach this point.


    Also explored the secrets of the ancient gods mountain range.


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is reviving?"


    Lu Changsheng said in this way, thinking of the scene he had seen before.


    The invincible existence that was obliterated by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth turned into an ancient mountain range to be resurrected.


    Now, is that invincible existence about to be resurrected?


    But it doesn''t look alike.


    Lu Changsheng also thought that the elder had told him the origin of the God of War.


    The God of War is a baby once picked up by the Great Elder in the mountains of the ancient gods, born in a fairy pond, and is suspected to be the reincarnation of the ancient gods.


    There is also what Wang Xiu said, in the ancient **** mountain range, there is an invincible existence.


    This is likely to be the memory left by Wang Xiu once saw the picture.


    If the invincibility contained in the Ancient God Mountain Range existed, the words of the God of War would also make sense.


    "Big Brother, now the Ancient God Mountain Range is resurrected, UU Reading then the ancient temple will also be born, and all the supreme treasures in the Ancient God Mountain Range are there."


    "If you control the ancient god''s palace, you can also directly control all the fierce beasts under the ancient gods. These fierce beasts all have the strength of the Great Luo Realm!"


    The God of War continued to speak, his face a little excited.


    By obtaining inheritance information, he is very greedy for the treasures in the ancient temple.


    But after being trapped in the Ancient God Mountain Range for a hundred years, he was scared.


    With him alone, he dared not go even if the Ancient God Mountain Range had recovered.


    He couldn''t be more clear about his own strength, he knew himself well.


    But now, with Lu Changsheng, with golden thighs, he is naturally confident.


    During the words, the glazed barrier on the sky was broken, revealing the scene of the sky above the ancient **** mountain range, with dark clouds covering everything.


    The power of the vision appeared, and the light continued to rise to the sky.

 v2 Chapter 532： : Go to the palace of the ancient gods! 4 big beasts blocking the way!

    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Countless monks have already gathered around here.


    Along with the recovery, there are many visions, and the whole world is constantly attracted by people.


    In the Great Thousand World, no one does not know the legends and stories about the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    One of the prestigious seven restricted areas.


    Hidden all the secrets of the world, the ultimate secret of the birth of heaven and earth.


    There are countless treasures, and people can prove good luck.


    Normally, no one would come to the Ancient God Mountain Range, because going in was just looking for death.


    But now it is completely different.


    "Princess Dagan and they have entered the Ancient God Mountain Range. This is enough to prove that they have really recovered!"


    "Yes, now the power of Heaven''s grievance is also disappearing."


    "No, it''s not disappearing, but gathering to the deepest point!"


    "Now that I don''t have the power of resentment, I am still afraid of being a hairy. I am going against the sky and rushing!"


    Sounds sounded one after another, inspiring everyone''s emotions, attracting countless people to step into the Ancient God Mountain Range, and even some Kunpeng and Fuyao cultivators were eager to try.


    "If the power of resentment converges in the depths today, there is no danger in the periphery. There have been many supreme powers falling in the ancient gods mountain range. I don''t want to win the real good fortune, but just pick up some soup, it is enough !"


    "Yes, there are countless treasures in the Ancient God Mountain Range, even if you get some casually, it is enough to make me wait for it to soar into the sky!"


    The voices kept ringing, and most of them were not interested in the real good fortune in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Because these are too far away from them, that is what Tianjiao is really fighting for.


    Now visions are constantly bursting out, it looks like there are countless treasures and magical medicines.


    At the ancient gods restricted area.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    Lu Changsheng asked the God of War, and at the same time opened the chaotic double pupil, quietly watching the changes.


    Being in this center, he more clearly felt the changes in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    The endless strange power rushes toward the deeper core.


    "Brother, these are all things I know through my dreams and the inheritance information I obtained in the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    The ancient **** said like this.


    His posture of a peerless hunk is convincing.


    As if to prove that he did not deceive Lilu Changsheng, the God of War continued to speak, telling everything about himself.


    However, in this process, God of War has carried out a billion beautification.


    He hesitated hundreds of times in the process of going there for good things, and omitted the behavior that always wanted to leave.


    It just means that after he broke through the realm of Da Luo a hundred years ago, a mysterious existence appeared in his dream, leading him to the ancient **** mountain range, and at the same time some information about the ancient **** mountain range came.


    The God of War felt that the Ancient God Mountain Range was of great help to him, and without hesitation, he chose to go directly to the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    "Unfortunately, I still failed. I was trapped here for a hundred years. I didn''t reach the ancient shrine to gain the ancient gods'' heritage and explore the true secrets of the ancient gods mountain range."


    God of War said like this, with a sense of loneliness in the words.


    Looking at the expression of the God of War and listening to the words of the God of War, Wang Xiu seemed to see a **** of war with invincible faith.


    Even in the supreme forbidden zone, the place of heaven and punishment, he was not afraid, and broke into it alone.


    In the end, both of them looked at Lu Changsheng, waiting for Lu Changsheng to make a decision.


    If Lu Changsheng couldn''t say it, God of War would not hesitate and choose to leave with Lu Changsheng.


    For the ancient shrine, the ancient gods inheritance, he was naturally very excited.


    But trapped for a hundred years, he almost died, allowing him to completely restrain his greed.


    Wang Xiu stood by, standing quietly, without speaking.


    His obsession is to get a glimpse of the secrets behind the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    This secret is obviously in the ancient temple of God of War.


    But he is just obsessive, a background board, so he has the right to speak.


    "go with."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    His purpose of coming to the Ancient God Mountain Range this time was to find the God of War, and now the God of War has been found.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care if the treasures of the ancient temple were not treasures.


    Mainly, he also had a feeling that the ancient temple that God of War said was of great help to him.


    "Big Brother, most of the restrictions on the Ancient God Mountain Range have been shattered, but a new strange force has been formed to target the realm of good fortune, and the palace of the ancient gods cannot be entered by the strong fortune, so..."


    The God of War spoke, he could not see the strength of Lu Changsheng, worried that Lu Changsheng would be targeted and could not enter the ancient temple.


    "Can''t make a move in the realm of good fortune?"


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment. Is there such a good thing?


    He originally had a trace of worry in his heart, that was good luck.


    Unexpectedly, this ancient **** mountain range actually targeted good fortune, and the ancient temple made good fortune inaccessible.


    In an instant, all the worries in my heart disappeared completely.


    Lu Changsheng did not doubt whether this was true. As one of the seven restricted areas in the Great Thousand World, the Ancient God Mountain Range was very terrifying and possessed this ability.


    "go."


    Lu Changsheng uttered a word.


    He looks confident, without any fear.


    There was no fluctuation in Wang Xiu''s face.


    After experiencing all this, Lu Changsheng was already a godlike existence in his heart.


    What about the strong fortune.


    At the beginning, he was also the supreme good fortune, the result?


    In his heart, those who believe in Lu will live forever.


    Everything is scum in front of Lu Changsheng.


    "Ok, brother!"


    The God of War was infected by Lu Changsheng''s self-confidence, and his expression could not help being solemn.


    Now the prohibition is broken, the mist has dissipated, and there is no block ahead.


    Lu Changsheng was extremely fast, walking toward the depths like a bolt of lightning.


    Wang Xiu and God of War followed closely behind.


    At this moment, abruptly.


    A magnificent, mysterious and vast palace phantom appeared.


    Reflected in the sky.


    The palace is full of heights, exuding a strange light, and the rainbow bridges are all around, very gorgeous, just a phantom, it will shock others.


    "It''s the palace of the ancient gods!"


    The God of War spoke and immediately recognized the palace.


    With the appearance of the ghost of the ancient god''s palace, more and more monks outside the mountains were excited and rushed to the depths of the mountains.


    Huhuhu!


    Huhuhu!


    Huhuhu!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the violent wind suddenly rose, accompanied by the roar of the fierce beast, with a fierce aura, monstrous fierce intent, which made one''s hair creepy.


    As if attracted by the three of Lu Changsheng, four huge figures appeared above them, staring at them.


    The leading fierce beast is like a giant bear, with a face like a dog, and its eyes move as if it has no pupils, making it very weird.


    The second one looked like a cow, and his hair stood upright like pine needles, with wings on his back, trying to swallow everything.


    The third head is shaped like a sheep with a human face, but the eyes are under the armpits, and the tiger-toothed hands are fierce.


    The fourth head is like a tiger, but with two long fangs in its mouth, it seems to pierce the sky.


    The four fierce beasts are full of endless fierce air, drowning everything.


    "Chaos, Qiongqi, Gourmet, and ���, the four big beasts."


    Wang Xiu spoke and saw the four huge figures, and immediately recognized them.


    These four fierce beasts are known as the four fierce ones, and they are extremely terrifying.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that before he reached the palace of the ancient gods, these fierce beasts would block the way, and it was indeed the mountain range of the ancient gods.


    The God of War frowned when he saw this, and realized that the matter was not simple. He silently retreated from behind Lu Changsheng to behind Wang Xiu.


    "Eat, eat!!!"


    When these four fierce beasts saw Lu Changsheng and three of them, they directly acted, roaring in their mouths, devouring the world, and they were extremely cruel.


    The four fierce beasts are the strength of Da Luo.


    Sui Sui invincible.

 v2 Chapter 533： : This **** of war seems to be very strong, but he never shot

    all four fierce beasts appeared behind them, a figure of ten thousand feet, which changed the color of the world and made the void shattered, and the sound of cracking continued to sound.


    This is a kind of magical powers, supreme magical powers.


    The four fierce beasts are all in the realm of Da Luo. At the same time, they can''t stop people at all, and it is difficult to produce resistance.


    saw the four big beasts killed.


    Lu Changsheng shot.


    His face was calm, his five fingers squeezed a fist, and he took a step forward.


    At this moment, it was as if the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth was pinched in his hands, the golden fists and the rules of the Great Dao filled with it, causing the void to collapse, the rules chaotic, and the heavens and the earth cracked.


    With a punch, the Three Thousand Avenue burst out.


    boom!


    A terrifying force erupted, and the heaven and the earth shattered, dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    The four fierce beasts are like kites with broken wires, flying directly backwards and falling to the ground, leaving deep pits, and dust rushing into the sky.


    Lu Changsheng did not kill him. The God of War said that he could control the beasts in the Ancient God Mountain through the ancient temple.


    Wang Xiu and the God of War were shocked when they saw this scene.


    punch.


    Just like this, he suppressed the four fierce beasts.


    This is not an ordinary fierce beast, but a fierce beast known as the four evils, which is very scary.


    This combat power is too terrifying.


    "Brother is mighty! From now on, I just wait for the younger brother to take the action, why don''t you do it yourself!"


    The God of War stepped forward and passed Wang Xiu, watching Lu Changsheng speak loudly.


    His hair was dancing wildly, the sun, moon and stars reflected in the pupils of his eyes, and his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    The words fell, looking at the four big beasts on the ground in the distance, his tone was disdainful, and he continued to speak.


    "Chaos, Qiongqi, Glutton, ���? The four big beasts? This is it?"


    Wang Xiu: "?????"


    Wang Xiu wants to say something at this moment, brother, you are not right.


    Just now, he clearly saw the God of War behind Lu Changsheng, silently retreating to the end.


    After Lu Changsheng punched the four fierce beasts, the God of War immediately spoke up.


    But Wang Xiu didn''t say much.


    I just looked at it in my heart and felt a little weird.


    Mainly because of the attitude of God of War, his fighting spirit rushed into the sky, which made him feel that he was wrong.


    God of War just made a space to show Lu Changsheng.


    Wang Xiu didn''t make a move himself because he was in his current state and couldn''t do it at all.


    If you force the shot, I''m afraid I will be gone first.


    Otherwise, according to his conception, how can Lu Changsheng make the shot himself.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Changsheng speaks, hunting and hunting in his robe, his style is extraordinary.


    Regarding the suppression of the four fierce beasts, this trivial matter did not take much to heart, but did it casually.


    The three of them continued on.


    In the distance, several figures looked at the place where Lu Changsheng was, and their pupils shrank.


    They were the first people to break into the mountains when the Ancient God Mountain Range recovered.


    "Interesting, interesting, I didn''t expect someone to be in front of the palace!"


    A beautiful, sacred and majestic woman looked at Lu Changsheng, her beautiful eyes gave birth to a strange color.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon waved its tail, like cutting off Cangyu, shattering the flesh and blood of a fierce beast, raining blood.


    The man standing on top of the black dragon looked at Lu Changsheng''s back and sneered.


    at this time.


    Inside the Ancient God Mountain Range, the killing cry has sounded.


    Thunder and lightning, sword energy, all kinds of magical powers, magic weapons, and the power is very terrifying.


    In the endless years, the middle road of the ancient gods mountain range has fallen. I don��t know the supreme power.


    Now the Ancient God Mountain Range is resurrected, and all these hidden and silent treasures are born.


    It can be said that the ancient mountain range is full of treasures.


    This situation naturally caused countless people to fight and snatch.


    "Dear fellow Taoists, there are so many things, can you stop grabbing them? Can you have a little quality?"


    A monk yelled, he saw a magic weapon, but just took a step, he was swept away by magic.


    And the person who swept away the magic weapon, several rainbow lights appeared behind him immediately, chasing him down.


    "Fuck, why is there someone digging the soil."


    Some people couldn''t **** things, thinking that the soil in the Ancient God Mountain Range was extraordinary, and they needed to dig some back to plant elixir.


    "Hi, isn''t this a legendary treasure hunter who can''t leave empty-handed! If you can''t get a good thing, cut down the tree and dig the soil. Why not take a few breaths of air?"


    Someone can''t help but marvel when they see the excavator''s behavior.


    The real Tianjiao, the strong, doesn''t bother to look for opportunities outside the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    They came to compete for the great opportunity in the ancient gods mountain range, the real good fortune!


    "Go away, and those who block me will die!"


    A black-clothed and black-robed man, standing with his hand in hand, rushed towards the ancient shrine, behind him was a roulette, the birth wheel, the death wheel, the sun, moon, sky, mountain...


    The roulette wheel rotates, and there is a great way to flow, everything on the way is instantly crushed by the roulette wheel, and it is extremely domineering.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!!"


    Elsewhere, a woman in blood was holding a supreme killing sword and killing everything. Any creature that appeared in front of her turned into a corpse under her sword.


    These are all Tianjiao, the peerless Tianjiao of the major forces in the Great Thousand World, each has the realm of Da Luo, who come to find good luck.


    No one dared to fight with them, retreat from meeting them.


    The depths of the ancient gods mountain range.


    Lu Changsheng blasted out with a punch, and the endless power erupted.


    boom!


    Five fierce beasts crashed to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Brother is mighty, superb!"


    God of War shouted loudly to Lu Changsheng, dancing with his hands.


    However, Wang Xiu next to him, staring at the God of War, was very strange, as if he wanted to see the doubt in his heart.


    However, God of War didn''t seem to notice Wang Xiu''s gaze, and turned a blind eye to it.


    This is the fourth fierce beast that the three of them have encountered on the road, but the God of War still hasn''t taken any action.


    As soon as the battle came, he silently retreated to the end.


    This made Wang Xiu feel weird, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Brother, it''s in front, but the ancient shrine is not yet fully born."


    The God of War came to Lu Changsheng''s side and said so.


    For Wang Xiu''s gaze, the strange look, God of War naturally saw it and knew what it meant.


    But the God of War feels bitter.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, it''s really that he doesn''t dare to go.


    These fierce beasts are very terrifying, and they are not comparable to ordinary Da Luo realm.


    And as soon as it appeared, UU reading just counted, how to type.


    After breaking through the realm of Da Luo, he did not fully consolidate his grasp, so he came to the ancient **** mountain range under the words of the man in the dream.


    As a result, I was trapped here for a hundred years.


    Basically no progress has been made in this century.


    I haven''t fully grasped the methods of the Da Luo Realm, and all the magic weapons are consumed in the formation, leaving only one defensive treasure.


    But he was embarrassed to say it, what if Lu Changsheng knew about it and was disgusted.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about the things that God of War hadn''t taken care of, so he took it seriously.


    Several people continued forward and came to the front of the phantom of the ancient **** palace.


    "God of War, how long will this ancient shrine appear."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying.


    There is an abyss below the projection of the ancient shrine, and there is no bottom.


    He opened his chaotic eyes and looked at him. The abyss gave him the feeling of a stagnant river, unfathomable, unable to see through.


    "Judging from the current recovery speed of the Ancient God Mountain Range, it won''t take too long, as short as one day, and as long as three days."


    God of War said like this.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 534： : Tianjiao Yunju! Come to fight if you want to fight! Report your name!

    "Three days, if that''s the case, then wait."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    Now the Ancient God Mountain Range has begun to recover.


    Just wait quietly.


    The endless abyss in front of him, at a glance, was a dead silence, isolated from the consciousness, it looked very terrible.


    Although it is impossible to see the existence of danger, what is certain is that this abyss is definitely not simple.


    That''s it, the three of them found a place to rest and wait.


    You can see here that the entire Ancient God Mountain Range has undergone extremely big changes.


    It is like if the ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon veins move underneath, it gives people a sense of time and space disorder.


    Not long after, a figure appeared.


    is a woman, dressed in white, like a bright moon, extremely holy, dancing with the wind, like a nine-day mysterious girl descending.


    As for the appearance, it is extremely beautiful, the beauty is to the extreme, it gives people a feeling of perfection, the temperament is extraordinary, with a sacred majesty temperament, people can see, can''t help kneeling under her skirt.


    Lu Changsheng looked at it at first glance, and he was also amazed, because this woman was so beautiful.


    The beauty of this woman, combined with the sacred and majestic temperament, is simply hard to resist.


    But that''s all.


    Lu Changsheng just took a faint glance, and his heart returned to calmness without any waves.


    The God of War also looked at the woman in white, and looked at the other side stubbornly.


    is so beautiful, absolutely beautiful!


    Being trapped for a hundred years, seeing such a character woman made the God of War be moved.


    But in his eyes, only the endless fighting intent, the intent to fight for the sky, was revealed.


    only gives people a feeling, he wants to have a battle with the woman in front of him, a fun battle.


    As for Wang Xiu, there is absolutely no possibility of mood swings.


    He is just obsessive, not affectionate.


    Emperor Yunxiao saw Lu Changsheng''s appearance, and lightened his head, a strange color flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    She has never seen such a handsome and handsome man like a jade.


    She has absolute confidence in her appearance.


    All souls in the world, as long as they see her, they will fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    After seeing Lu Changsheng��s appearance, I couldn��t help but feel a sense of frustration in the heart of the earth.


    Originally, she was just a little curious, who could be in front of her, so she came to the depths of the Ancient God Mountain first.


    This glance made Di Yunxiao feel the extraordinaryness of the three people in front of him.


    The three people in front of him, two of them saw that she hadn''t made any waves. The strangest one was the divine martial man, which made Di Yunxiao even more puzzled.


    When the other party saw her, there was the sun and the moon in his eyes, and the sword evolved, full of frenzied fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    "Interesting."


    Emperor Yunxiao watched Lu Changsheng smile lightly, and suddenly turned heaven and earth pale, as if there was only her smiling face in the world.


    After Lu Changsheng sensed this smile, he just nodded slightly.


    couldn''t help sighing in his heart and blame himself.


    Sure enough, even the goddess in this vast world, facing her appearance, can''t help being tempted.


    Immediately afterwards, two more figures descended here.


    One of them was majestic, dressed in a purple robe, and surrounded by thunder, standing on a thunder chariot, like a thunder **** who controls thunder.


    The other person is a young man about twenty years old, standing on a black real dragon, the black real dragon scales are poured out of molten iron, full of shocking feeling, cold light.


    The two were like emperor clouds. First, their eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, Wang Xiu, and God of War, and then they walked in one direction and waited without interfering with each other.


    Their purpose is to come to the palace of the ancient gods.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t care about this gaze, but the man who was like the Thunder God made him take another look.


    Because one of the people he was looking for was the Supreme Thor, and his Junior Sister Ziyun was also suspected to be the Supreme Thor.


    At the beginning, he had calculated that Junior Sister Ziyun soared directly to the Great Thousand World.


    All Lu Changsheng had a guess in their hearts, whether the thunder-like man in front of him might know the whereabouts of Supreme Thor or his Junior Sister Ziyun.


    After all, the person in front of you is surrounded by thunder, which makes people subconsciously think.


    But Lu Changsheng did not directly ask, and planned to wait for the opportunity to inquire.


    At this time, several figures came, and everyone was very extraordinary.


    Among them is a golden-robed man with golden eyes and blond hair. He is riding a golden-winged roc. Behind him, the vision appears, the gods are gorgeous, like a big sun, extremely domineering.


    "Emperor Yunxiao, win, Lei Zun, I didn''t expect you to be here so soon."


    The blond man in a golden robe with golden eyes, seeing the first three people, his pupils shrank and he immediately recognized him.


    However, Di Yunxiao and Ying just glanced at the blond man with golden eyes in the golden robe, without speaking, his eyes were very indifferent, he couldn''t see whether he was looking at each other normally, or he was ironic and disdainful.


    "Jin Disheng, you dare to break in alone? When will your elder brother Jin Disheng arrive."


    The majestic man on the Thunder chariot said.


    His lips did not move, and his voice resounded from the void like thunder, very domineering and terrifying.


    "My eldest brother was wasting time because of his comprehension of the great nerves, and he has already left the customs."


    Jin Disheng first gave a cold snort, his face was not very good, and then slowly spoke, with a hint of pride between his brows.


    Lei Zun nodded slightly when he heard the words, and did not continue to speak.


    Jin Disheng did not ask himself to be boring, and continued to talk more. The three people in front of him obviously did not officially put him in their eyes.


    At this time, he looked at the three of Lu Changsheng not far away.


    Anyone who sees the three of Lu Changsheng will feel invisible and very extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t talk about it, he was handsome and handsome, with unparalleled temperament, and nothing else, just this way of looking, let people know that they are not waiting.


    As for the God of War, his appearance is also extraordinary, and his fighting spirit is like an immortal God of War.


    It was just because Lu Changsheng looked so extraordinary, that he seemed to be suppressed by Lu Changsheng''s side, and turned into the green leaves that set off Lu Changsheng.


    As for Wang Xiu, although he is only obsessive and body, he can''t even use his strength It is because of Lu Changsheng''s great life technique that he can move again, but this flesh body, but the incarnation of flesh body, can be seen by ordinary people. .


    This is also the reason why Emperor Yunxiao, winning, and Lei Zun saw Lu Changsheng without any words or actions.


    You must know that as a genius, you are extremely confident and arrogant.


    Seeing someone who can come to the depths of the Ancient God Mountain before them, I can''t help but try the depth.


    When Jin Disheng met the look of God of War, he suddenly felt unhappy and angry.


    The pupils of the God of War''s eyes evolve with the sun and the moon, the stars are disillusioned, and the eyes are so solemn, combined with the aura of war in the sky and the battle intent on the sky, it makes him feel that the God of War is provoking him.


    It doesn''t matter if Di Yunxiao''s trio were official, because Jin Disheng knew that he was not a trio of opponents.


    The three people in front of me, although very extraordinary, do not even know him.


    He knows Tianjiao in the Great Thousand World very well, and he doesn''t have these three in front of him.


    Suddenly, Jin Disheng took a step forward,


    However, when his gaze fell on the God of War, he couldn''t help humming coldly with the temperament of the God of War, and said to the God of War, "If you want to fight, come to fight! Sign up."


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 535： : Ares Engine! The mystery of God of War!

    Jin Disheng��s words drew the eyes of Emperor Yunxiao in the field, winning, and Lei Zun, all with great interest.


    They all saw the extraordinaryness of Lu Changsheng and the others, not to mention, being here first is enough to prove it.


    With the recovery of the Ancient God Mountain Range, the prohibition is shattered, but there are also new dangers.


    Like a revived beast.


    These fierce beasts are all fierce beasts in the realm of Da Luo. They are not simple, they are equivalent to an invisible threshold.


    Because the palace of the ancient gods is about to be born, it is not suitable to do it now.


    Therefore, the previous few people also looked at at most, did not act rashly or do any temptation.


    The group of people who arrived at the same time as Jin Disheng also watched this scene quietly, without saying anything, waiting to watch the play.


    If you want to fight, you can fight, report your name?


    The God of War was taken aback for a moment, looking at Jin Disheng, somewhat inexplicable.


    Did I mess with you?


    So many people here, you shout at me? Is this because I am bullying?


    The God of War felt a little uncomfortable, and he was also a person with a face.


    Whether in the ancient gods clan, or when he went out to explore and practice, they are all incomparable.


    has gone through countless battles in the course of his experience.


    Every battle is crushed by absolute strength, destroying the dead.


    He wants to go back immediately.


    Looking at Jin Disheng''s appearance, the God of War couldn''t help but follow his heart.


    Jin Disheng is obviously the cultivation base of the realm of Da Luo. It is obviously not an ordinary Da Luo to be able to break here so quickly, and the Golden Wing Roc is also very extraordinary, and it is also a great Luo divine beast.


    If he had the power of good fortune now, maybe he would just do it.


    But he is just a cute new Luo.


    how to spell?


    What to beat?


    How can he admit to this situation.


    God of War''s mood is unusually heavy.


    In an instant, the God of War made a decision in his heart that he definitely couldn''t fight, he could only shout at the opponent.


    I have my eldest brother here, so I don��t think I would watch myself getting beaten.


    He recalled in his mind that he had despised everything when he was two levels higher than his opponent.


    "My name, do you deserve to know too?"


    God of War took a step forward and said.


    This voice is deep and powerful, and the tone is cold and cold, like Tianwei, Wushuang, dominating everything.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the field immediately focused their eyes on the God of War, a little solemn.


    This person is really extraordinary.


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but glanced at God of War.


    nodded involuntarily, worthy of the reincarnation of the God of War.


    Wang Xiu also looked at the God of War, and secretly said that he had guessed wrong before.


    At this time, he heard a small voice, "Boom Boom" constantly sounding, getting louder and louder. He followed the sound and found that it was from the God of War.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The dull and powerful voice kept resounding like the drums of gods and demons.


    Jin Disheng wanted to say something, but looking at the God of War''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    The pupil of the God of War is like a star field, unfathomable, constantly disillusioning and rebirth, extremely frightening, as if to completely see through him.


    At the same time, the God of War looked at Jin Disheng, making the banging sound in his body more intense, and it sounded in the air.


    Jin Disheng��s eyes were very sharp, like a blade, like Haori, making the God of War want to look away and not look at him.


    "No, you can''t look away!"


    The God of War roared wildly in his heart, and put the trembling hand behind him.


    And with this booming sound, it gets louder and louder.


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, completely different.


    The figure of the God of War seems to be infinitely elevated, like a peerless God of War who wants to fight the sky, overwhelming the world.


    "What a vision this is, it''s terrible."


    Someone spoke and said.


    This constant banging sound, like the same pressure, enveloped them, making the air almost solidified.


    There are still a few figures of people who have just arrived. Seeing this scene, they subconsciously look like an enemy.


    "Damn, why did I pick such a stubble."


    Jin Disheng started to regret, and he felt infinite regret.


    In his eyes, the God of War has turned into a giant, like an immortal God of War, looking down at him.


    The momentum is like an ancient sacred mountain, with the cover pressed on his back.


    Youdao is to endure the wind and the waves for a while, take a step back and the sky is broad, why should I be angry with others.


    I came here so much earlier than myself, how could it be an ordinary person.


    And the other party has three people together, his eldest brother is not there, just alone.


    But the words have already been released, and if you let him directly admit defeat, wouldn''t it be very shameful.


    Jin Disheng is supporting him.


    "What''s the matter, why hasn''t this person shot yet? Do you want to directly overwhelm me with aura? This is too despised!"


    "Brother help me!"


    The God of War is so angry that he can''t help crying in his heart.


    then, at this moment, suddenly.


    Jin Disheng seemed to be discouraged, unable to withstand the pressure of the God of War, and his body couldn''t help staggering back.


    "Jin Disheng is defeated!"


    "Who is this man, he hasn''t really taken any action yet, and he can defeat Jin Disheng only with his aura, how strong is he?"


    "Although Jin Disheng is far inferior to his elder brother, he is also eligible to compete for the good luck list."


    The onlookers couldn''t help but speak up.


    Someone sighed, some were shocked.


    There are also people who are very calm, such as Emperor Yunxiao, Win, Lei Zun and others all have extremely calm faces.


    "The God of War is so strong! The strength is so strong, but he hasn''t made any moves on the road. What does this mean?"


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene, he felt emotional and couldn''t help but wonder.


    And Lu Changsheng always felt a little strange looking at this scene.


    But it can''t be said, and it gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    God of war is stunned.


    How is this going?


    He didn''t expect that he won.


    The God of War always knew about his momentum and appearance.


    Especially this aura seems to be born with it.


    He once asked the elder, do you know what''s going on?


    "When I picked you up, you were born in a fairy pond with the word "War" written on your palm, and at that time you had the intent to rush into the sky, so I named you "God of War". "


    At that time, the great elder said so, only to tell him that it may be related to his life experience.


    The God of War did not get the answer, and he asked the person in his dream.


    But the other party did not answer his questions.


    After the incident, the God of War didn''t take it too seriously, because this was a good thing, and he could overwhelm the opponent in momentum every time.


    But he did not expect that when he was nervous, his momentum would continue to increase.


    Just now, relying on this momentum, he directly won.


    Really, UU reading is unreality.


    But then, there was joy in his heart.


    Although he is very weak, he has a strong momentum. As long as he doesn''t do anything, he will basically not lose in the competition momentum.


    Even if the other party wants to do something, he can use his momentum to suppress others, and he still makes a lot of money.


    "Is it possible that in the future, I can only pretend to be compared with the momentum?"


    The God of War felt a little sad, and felt that this was no way to continue, after all strength was the kingly way.


    What should I do if I run into a rash man?


    Must hug Lu Changsheng''s golden thigh tightly.


    The God of War thought in his heart, and made up his mind.


    He admires the strength of his elder brother from the bottom of his heart.


    "You do not deserve."


    The God of War stood with his hand in his hand, his robe was hunting, his hair was dancing wildly, and he faintly spoke to Jin Disheng.


    As his mood gradually calmed down, the "bang-bang-bang" voice gradually weakened and became inaudible.


    "You are the **** of war of the ancient gods!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 536： : Good luck list! Why does it seem similar!

    A Tianjiao dressed in a white costume and a Confucian scholar said out and recognized the God of War.


    As the man said, he said to the God of War, "I have no intention of staying at the Astronomical Villa. A hundred years ago, the Lord of the Gods came to my Astronomical Villa and defeated the eighteen arrogances of my clan in a row. Unexpectedly, in just a hundred years, his strength has already reached this point. "


    Wen said this unintentionally, without hostility, and seemed very polite.


    God of War did not expect that someone would recognize himself.


    Fortunately, I won and persisted. Otherwise, if I lose, I will not only lose face, but also lose the reputation of the ancient gods.


    Seeing Wen Wuyi, God of War nodded with a smile.


    He has no impression of Astronomical Villa.


    At the beginning, he had a lot of experience, and he was devastated all the way, challenging how many young talents, and naturally he had no impression.


    "It turns out that he is the **** of war in the line of ancient gods."


    "I heard that one hundred years ago, the ancient gods were famous for their peerless Tianjiao, named the God of War. They were not defeated and deserved the name of the God of War. I didn''t expect it to be him."


    "No wonder it''s so extraordinary. It turned out to be a Tianjiao of the ancient gods. He was born again after a hundred years."


    "The mountains of the ancient gods are descended from the ancient gods. No wonder they came here so quickly."


    Someone couldn''t help but speak after hearing the identity of God of War.


    The strength of the ancient gods is extraordinary, and it is also a first-class power in the great world.


    "Hey, it''s a mere hundred years, it has grown to this point!"


    The most shocking was Jin Disheng.


    He also knew something about the God of War, and he had also come to their Heavenly God Palace to challenge and defeated the eight great arrogances in their palace.


    However, a hundred years ago, his strength was already in the realm of Luo, and God of War was only in the realm of Fuyao.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that a hundred years later, God of War was already in the realm of Da Luo, and he could defeat him directly with his momentum.


    What a talent, what a talent.


    At this time, many people also set their sights on Lu Changsheng again.


    Because, God of War had been standing behind Lu Changsheng just now.


    Among the three, Lu Changsheng was obviously respected.


    What kind of existence can a man like God of War follow.


    But everyone looked at Lu Changsheng''s extremely handsome face and temperament, and there was no strange contrast in their hearts.


    Instead, I feel that this is normal.


    This incident is just an episode.


    Only Jin Disheng, who was shameless, stood alone in a corner not far away.


    As time passed, more and more people came here, and there were also many groups, obviously from the same forces.


    Let this piece become densely packed.


    "Why are there so many people here."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    The recovery of the Ancient God Mountain Range will surely attract people, and it will attract too many people, too fast, and they all come prepared.


    Obviously abnormal.


    You must know that this is the Ancient God Mountain Range, which is a forbidden area, and usually no one approaches it.


    "Brother, let me ask."


    The God of War spoke, and it was time to show his role.


    He came to Wen Wuyi, who was dressed up as a Confucian student in front of him, "Brother Wen knows why there are so many people in this ancient mountain range."


    God of War said like this.


    "Brother Ares I don''t know?"


    Wen Wuyi was taken aback for a while, but he didn''t expect the God of War to ask him that way.


    "The elders in the clan only told me that there was an abnormal change in the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    God of War said so, wanting to understand the situation.


    "That''s it."


    Hearing the explanation of God of War, Wen had no intention to immediately express his understanding.


    The ancient gods have always been isolated from the world.


    "In the past few years, the Ancient God Mountain Range has undergone several consecutive changes. It is rumored that the greatest destiny in the Ancient God Mountain Range is about to appear, so there are countless powerful people."


    "Furthermore, a few days ago, there was a saying from the Supreme Good Fortune Mountain that the ancient **** mountain range is about to change, the good fortune is about to come to this world, and the forces of the four directions are moving, and they all send Tianjiao."


    Wen said this unintentionally, explaining to the God of War.


    "That''s it."


    The God of War nodded and said, his heart was clear.


    It turns out that it is not only the mutation of the Ancient God Mountain Range that attracts people, but the main reason is the movement of the four forces.


    This is very scary, it seems that it is very difficult to get the treasures in the ancient temple.


    Fortunately, I have a big brother.


    But I have to play a role.


    "I have been in retreat for a hundred years, and I am not sure about this. Can I trouble Brother Wen and introduce me to the talents of various forces."


    The God of War arched his hands and said like this.


    Yes, what he thought of to play a role is to inquire about the news, first understand.


    When the ancient temple is opened, I can introduce Lu Changsheng.


    "Brother Ares is polite, you asked me but you asked the right person. I know astronomy and geography at the Astronomical Villa, and I understand this very well."


    Wen waved his hand unintentionally, very elegant and easy-going.


    For the war gods of the ancient gods, being able to make friends is naturally a good thing.


    Their Astronomy Villa has always liked to make friends in all directions, and in the near future, the Ancient God Mountain Range will recover, and they will have a good relationship with the God of War, and maybe they will be photographed by then.


    Moreover, according to the rumors, the ancient **** line has a lot of connection with the ancient **** mountain range, maybe you know some secrets that are unknown.


    Afterwards, Wen had no intention of introducing him to the God of War.


    But words are in the form of divine consciousness transmission. After all, such pointing words are not good.


    The God of War immediately asked the three who came first.


    "The three people mentioned by Brother God of War are Dagan Tiangong''s long princess, Emperor Yunxiao, the young master of the Immortal Qin Palace wins, and the endless thunder sea and the contemporary Lei Zun are all famous on the good luck list.


    Wen had no intention to speak, and directly stated the names of the trio of forces.


    Hearing these words, God of War could not help but nodded.


    He doesn''t know these people here, but he is naturally very clear about the various forces in the great world.


    Thinking that he was going out to explore and practice, how could he not be familiar with these things.


    Among the three forces that Wen did not intend to say, Dagan Tiangong and Immortal Qin Temple are both the top forces in the Daqian world. uukanshu.com is not weaker than the ancient gods.


    The endless thunder sea is even more terrifying. It is a famous restricted area in the Great Thousand World. Although it is not among the seven restricted areas in the Great Thousand World, it is also famous.


    As for the Good Fortune List, it is the seven forbidden areas in the Great Thousand World, a **** in the Fortune God Realm.


    This restricted area is a little different from the other restricted areas. It''s not as terrible, but it''s a place of trial.


    After reaching the realm of Da Luo, you can go to the God Realm of Good Fortune for good fortune trials.


    Because in the God Realm of Good Fortune, only the realm of Da Luo can enter.


    If other realms are forcibly entered, they will be directly obliterated, even those with strong good fortune will be no exception.


    If you pass the trial, Good Fortune God Realm will give good fortune, and the Good Fortune List in Good Fortune God Realm will leave his name.


    As for the role of this name retention, people around the world have speculated that leaving a name means that there is a means of proof for good fortune.


    Of course, it''s just a guess.


    But this makes the God Realm of Good Fortune a standard to measure the Tianjiao of the Great Thousand Worlds. Only by going to the God Realm of Good Fortune, passing the trials of good fortune, and staying on the list of good fortune, is the real peerless Tianjiao.


    "Brother War God, let me tell you a mystery. The Supreme Fortune Sovereign that appeared not long ago is the reincarnation of the ancient Thunder God of the endless thunder sea."


    Wen had no intention of continuing to speak, telling a secret.


    "Sheng Dao good fortune! The reincarnation of the ancient Thor?"


    The God of War was surprised at first, but he didn''t expect that a new strong fortune would be born. This is a major event. It seems that he was trapped in time and missed too much.


    Then suddenly there was a pause in my heart, and an idea came up.


    The endless thunder sea, the reincarnation of the ancient Thor.


    And he, according to the great elder, was born in the mountains of the ancient gods, reincarnated as the ancient gods.


    Why does it seem similar?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 537： : Junior sister Ziyun proves the good fortune? The ancient shrine was born!

    Could it be that I am the reincarnation of the ancient **** of war.


    This ancient shrine was my former palace, so the person in my dream asked me to come to the ancient shrine to wake up, and then proclaim good fortune.


    An idea popped out of the God of War, and he couldn''t stop, making him think more and more possible.


    God of War was very excited.


    When he breaks through fortune, he will provoke him like Jin Disheng just now, and he must personally let the other party know what despair is!


    The God of War stopped the illusions in his heart, did not change his face, took this matter in his heart, and continued to inquire.


    The forces that made the God of War be familiar with, as well as the arrogant talents, were constantly being spoken out by Wen.


    Ninety percent of the forces present, Tianjiao are all included.


    "Thank you Brother Wen."


    The God of War spoke and thanked Wen Wuwu.


    It looks very proud and makes people feel good.


    "Brother Ares is polite."


    Wen had no intention to be very polite, and said in his heart that he did not waste his words.


    At first glance, this God of War is a person of righteousness and thin clouds. He has a good relationship and encounters difficulties when he sees it. The God of War will definitely help.


    The God of War walked around and walked behind Lu Changsheng and began to relay the information he had obtained.


    At about the time when the information was obtained, God of War suddenly changed his tone slightly and said, "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the solemn God of War, and asked like this.


    "Brother, this ancient **** palace is of great help to me. I suspect that I am the reincarnation of ancient gods."


    God of War said like this.


    He had just thought a lot in his mind, so he planned to show off to Lu Changsheng and help him.


    Otherwise, with his own strength, it would not be easy to win the inheritance of the ancient gods under so many powerful people.


    "The reincarnation of ancient gods?" Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback when he heard these words.


    "Aren''t you the reincarnation of God of War?"


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Although there is only one word difference between the ancient **** and the **** of war, there should be a difference.


    "Big brother, do you know the supreme who was proving good fortune in the endless thunder sea some time ago."


    The God of War did not immediately answer Lu Changsheng''s words, but asked rhetorically.


    Endless Thunder Sea? Moral good fortune?


    When Lu Changsheng heard these words, he couldn''t help being slightly startled, and continued to ask, "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, God of War was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that the news he received would be useful so soon.


    "Brother, when I got the information just now, I learned that not long ago, the supreme demonstrating good fortune came from the endless sea of ??thunder and was the reincarnation of the ancient Thunder God."


    "So I have a guess in my heart. I was born in the ancient gods mountain range, so the ancient gods reincarnated. In my dream, I was led to the ancient **** mountain ranges to prove the good fortune."


    God of War said so, and the words couldn''t help but get excited.


    After all, can you not get excited when you think that you want to preach and become a strong fortune?


    Lu Changsheng was shocked now.


    The reincarnation of the ancient Thor?


    Not long ago, the Dao is good fortune.


    He thought that Junior Sister Ziyun once said that she was reincarnated by Thunder.


    And Junior Sister Ziyun ascended last time, she has directly ascended to the great world.


    This time can be matched.


    Is it possible that this ancient Thunder God reincarnation of the demonstrative good fortune is his own junior sister Ziyun.


    It is also the Supreme Thor that I am looking for.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Changsheng sighed, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    I have worked hard all the way and never slackened. I have gone through untold hardships, from the human world to the immortal world, step by step, to the present world, proving the realm of Da Luo.


    As a result, I heard the news now that my junior sister Ziyun had already demonstrated good luck.


    This gap is really too strong.


    I thought I was the protagonist.


    Sure enough, he just has a protagonist''s face, not the real protagonist.


    That being the case, do you want to go to the endless thunder sea, find Junior Sister Ziyun, and tell her.


    Junior sister, I don''t want to work hard anymore.


    Thoughts appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    No matter what, this endless thunder sea, I must go there.


    Go and see if this ancient Thunder God reincarnated, is it Junior Sister Ziyun? Is it the Supreme Thor that you are looking for?


    Even if it wasn''t, this ancient Thunder God had a relationship with Junior Sister Ziyun and Supreme Thunder God.


    Lu Changsheng thought in his heart.


    But soon, the voice of God of War sounded.


    "Big brother, big brother, first brother, even if I preach for good fortune, you are still my elder brother."


    The God of War spoke. He saw Lu Changsheng''s stunned look just now, thinking that the other party was shocked by the news that he wanted to prove his good fortune.


    "Huh? What did you just say?"


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    He heard the reincarnation of the ancient Thunder God, and did not listen to the words behind the God of War.


    "Big brother, first brother, even if I preach for good luck, you are still my elder brother."


    The God of War opened his mouth and repeated the words again, pausing every word, decisively.


    "Not this sentence, the last sentence."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    God of War is a little sad.


    It turns out that my elder brother was just stunned, not because he was shocked because he wanted to prove the good fortune of the Tao, but just in a trance.


    This is good fortune.


    However, when the God of War thought of Lu Changsheng''s methods, he suddenly felt that for good fortune or something, he was afraid that he would be no match for his elder brother.


    My eldest brother breaks the battle at his fingertips.


    "So I have a guess. I was born in the ancient gods mountain range. I was the reincarnation of the ancient gods. In my dream, I was led to the ancient gods mountain range. I also got the information about the inheritance of the ancient gods mountain. Taoism."


    The God of War spoke and repeated the words again.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    He always felt something was wrong in his heart, God of War and Ancient God, obviously different.


    But no matter what, it has already come, this ancient temple, and its heritage, he is bound to win.


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Xiu was uncomfortable, and UU couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    I have been isolated.


    He could only watch the God of War communicate with Lu Changsheng alone.


    The two were communicating with each other, and he couldn''t participate in it, just like a passerby who was watching.


    No, I have to show my role, otherwise, I can only even the background board, and I won''t be able to be a shocker.


    As time passed, there were already tens of thousands of monks in this area, densely packed.


    Each has the strength of the Great Luo Realm, which is terrifying.


    But at this moment, abruptly, an aura of terror appeared.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    The veins trembled crazily, as if an ancient fierce beast was resurrecting, trying to tear the world apart.


    Suddenly, everyone is ready to look like and get ready.


    In the process of constant tremor and shaking, even the void and the phantom of the ancient temple in the sky began to twist, being affected by this abnormal movement.


    At this time, the phantom of the sky disappeared, and divine light burst out from the endless abyss. Vaguely, there were endless divine sounds coming out, such as the sigh of the gods, the singing of the fairy Buddha, and the roar of the monsters.


    "It''s the ancient shrine that is about to recover!"


    Many people stood up, looked towards the abyss, and could see a golden shrine slowly rising up inside.


    This shrine is magnificent, magnificent, gorgeous, and beautiful, blooming with golden magic, just like the phantom shrine just now.


    Everyone stared at this shrine, waiting for its full recovery.


    The shrine continued to rise, and at this time the plaque on the main hall could already be seen.


    There are three big characters on it.


    Ancient shrine


    The big characters are simple and atmospheric, as if they have gone through endless years, giving people an extremely desolate feeling.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 538： : 365 steps! Serious people who know!

    With the appearance of the ancient temple, it ascended, and finally entrenched in the sky.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Rumble!


    Constant noises sounded from the ancient shrine, and the two gates of the palace slowly opened. This loud noise is the sound of the gate opening.


    The ancient shrine was magnificent and magnificent, the door opened, and you could see the divine flowers revealed inside.


    Although there was a divine blossom, when Lu Changsheng opened his chaotic heavy pupils and looked inside, it was as dark as he could see the endless abyss.


    Everything in the Ancient God Mountain Range was extremely terrifying, causing Lu Changsheng''s chaotic double pupil to lose its effect repeatedly.


    Or, the strength of his Great Luo Realm is still too low in front of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    As the gates of the ancient temple were fully opened, Lu Changsheng''s chaotic heavy pupil could vaguely see rows of mysterious figures inside.


    These figures seem to be holding spears and wearing armor. They are guards of ancient shrines. They are arranged in an orderly manner, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Like Lu Changsheng, many Tianjiao opened their eyes and looked at the ancient temple, wanting to see something.


    at this time.


    The steps in the ancient temple flew out one by one, the steps were like ink stones, with the breath of quaint years flowing on them, extremely extraordinary.


    There are three hundred and sixty-five steps, one step down and one step down. It seems that people step on the steps and walk to the ancient shrine step by step.


    Seeing this step appear, many people are moved.


    Faced with this situation, the heartbeat is normal, but no one acts.


    After all, this is the Ancient God Mountain Range, which is very scary and very dangerous, and you may die at any time if you take a wrong step.


    Now that the mountains have recovered and the danger has been lifted, how could the ancient shrine, where the core was born, be simple.


    However, there is absolutely no shortage of bold people in this world.


    The right way is to take a fight, bicycles become motorcycles, hard work, jeep becomes Martin.


    At this moment, a man in a red robe rushed up, trying to seize the opportunity.


    "He is dead."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Hearing this, someone looked sideways.


    Wang Xiu looked at Lu Changsheng with some curiosity, even if he was a strong fortune in his lifetime, he didn''t know the secrets of the ancient temple.


    There are still some records about the ancient **** mountain range, but no one knows about the ancient temple.


    "It''s really big brother."


    God of War was secretly shocked.


    When he saw this step, he knew what the step was through through the inheritance information in his mind.


    Lu Changsheng had clearly not passed on the information.


    call out!


    A simple stone spear was thrown from the ancient temple, cutting through the void, twisting everything, and stab the man in red on the steps.


    Murderous burst, extremely fast, it is difficult for people to react.


    "what!!!"


    The red-robed man''s chest was pierced and he let out a scream.


    Immediately after being nailed to the steps, the blood and body were gradually absorbed by the steps.


    In the realm of Da Luo, faced with this spear, he had no power to fight back and was directly killed by a spike.


    The spear hovered in the void and returned to the ancient temple.


    This picture is extremely weird and makes people feel jealous.


    "This fellow Taoist, do you know how to enter the ancient temple?"


    Someone spoke and asked Lu Changsheng.


    It was the young master of the Immortal Qin Temple, who won, standing on the black dragon, he was domineering and very polite.


    It was not just him, tens of thousands of cultivators looked at Lu Changsheng together, their eyes falling on him.


    This made Lu Changsheng a little confused.


    I really just said casually.


    Could it be that your own way of speaking with great supernatural powers has reached this point?


    The reason why Lu Changsheng spoke like this was entirely because of novels he had read in his previous life.


    If it is said that this ancient shrine was born, someone immediately stepped up and introduced how to enter the ancient shrine and what was the situation on this step, that would be fine.


    No one has introduced this ancient shrine now, nor does he know what the conditions of these three hundred and sixty-five steps are. If he rushes to do it, he must be the one who suffers.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    It''s just that no one believes this statement.


    Everyone still looked at Lu Changsheng, with different expressions in their eyes, instantly making Lu Changsheng a target.


    Even the God of War and Wang Xiu looked at Lu Changsheng.


    Curious what Lu Changsheng means.


    This situation made them a little panicked.


    "do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng thought of the God of War obtaining information about the inheritance in the Ancient God Mountain Range, and he knew it well, so he couldn''t help asking.


    This made God of War stunned.


    The first reaction in my heart is that I know it naturally.


    But he immediately felt that something was wrong, it was not that simple.


    What kind of person is his elder brother, he could see that the red-robed man was dead just now.


    Obviously, the information of this ancient shrine has been seen.


    But Lu Changsheng told everyone that he didn''t know how to enter the ancient temple.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng asked him like this, how could it be that he was simply asking him, there must be deep meaning in it.


    "I don''t know, no serious person knows what''s going on."


    The God of War spoke and said.


    "Senior, do you know?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to look at Wang Xiu and asked.


    In his mind, although Wang Xiu had no strength, he should have a lot of knowledge as a senior fortune.


    Wang Xiu was a little uncomfortable.


    Why did Lu Changsheng ask the God of War first?


    Obviously he came first.


    This behavior represented his position in Lu Changsheng''s heart, ranking behind the **** of war.


    I blame myself for failing.


    Now the God of War didn''t know, if he knew it, wouldn''t it be able to raise his position in Lu Changsheng''s heart.


    No, the performance of the God of War is no better than himself.


    Is it because of this big brother.


    Should I worship Lu Changsheng as his eldest brother?


    Now Lu Changsheng''s predecessor made Wang Xiu feel ashamed.


    Thoughts came to Wang Xiu''s mind, turning back and forth.


    "Ashamed, I don''t know the situation of this ancient shrine."


    Wang Xiu shook his head and said. UU Reading


    "We really don''t know."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    But everyone still didn''t believe it.


    With so many monks in the field now, no one knows what is going on.


    They only knew that the greatest creation in the Ancient God Mountain Range was born, and there was inheritance, but they didn''t know the process.


    Now that Lu Changsheng revealed a little bit of information, it naturally became his only hope.


    Lu Changsheng looked at everyone''s expressions and knew that no one believed him.


    But it doesn''t matter, I believe it or not.


    He worked his whole life, why should he explain to others.


    Lu Changsheng watched so many people staring at him, thinking that such a stalemate would not be a solution, he moved in his heart and said.


    "Just now it was just my guess. Since you all looked at me like this, I still have some guesses, but I don''t know the true or false. You can listen to it and try."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    "In that case, thank you fellow daoist."


    "I''m waiting to listen."


    Someone immediately took the lead and arched his hands to Lu Changsheng.


    As long as there is some information, it is a good thing.


    "The appearance of these three hundred and sixty-five steps in the ancient temple proves that you have to step on the steps step by step."


    "The red-robed man flew through the sky and jumped up. He was disrespectful to the ancient temple, so he was killed."


    "In addition, this ancient shrine should have limitations, and at the same time it is a kind of test, in terms of cultivation base, age, blood, and air luck."


    Without thinking, Lu Changsheng opened his mouth to analyze.


    The reason is very simple. The steps appearing in ancient temples can''t be decorations.


    As for the restrictions, it is even more normal. Not to mention that he has read novels before, and there are restrictions on how many secrets he has entered.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 539： : Doubtful God of War! Lord of the World City! Go or die!

    Everyone in the court heard Lu Changsheng''s words, and they were all lost in thought.


    The scope of this restriction is too broad, and it is the same as saying nothing.


    "What the **** is Big Brother going to do?"


    When God of War heard these words, he was very curious.


    Lu Changsheng''s behavior was mysterious to him, leaving him confused.


    It''s just entering the ancient temple. Now that you know why you want to share it, you can just go up directly first.


    "In that case, this little friend, I think you meet all your requirements, it is better for you to go up first."


    Someone stepped forward and came to Lu Changsheng, standing high, as if giving orders.


    This was a middle-aged man wearing a purple panlong brocade robe, with a majestic and domineering face in the Chinese character, thick beard and hair, and an invincible aura permeating his body.


    It was not the young Tianjiao who came to the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    However, in the world of cultivating immortals, it is impossible to tell the true age of a person by appearance.


    "The City Lord of the World!"


    Someone was shocked and recognized the purple-robed man.


    "What? City Lord Xu Tianxiong? Isn''t it rumored that he is retreating to break through good luck?"


    "He also came to fight for this good luck?"


    "I heard that Xu Tianxiong was injured in the aisle. If he can''t break through the good fortune, his life will not last long. Now it seems that he can''t break through, so I came to the Ancient God Mountain to find opportunities."


    "How easy is it to break through the realm of good fortune? Don''t say he has a Dao injury, even if there is no Dao injury, there is no chance, it is impossible to break through."


    At this moment, many cultivators boiled up and had heard of the name Xu Tianxiong in the world city.


    With so many people here, Xu Tianxiong''s fame can definitely be ranked.


    Not that kind of nameless guy.


    "This person is miserable. Xu Tianxiong has always been extremely domineering. It seems that this boy is in trouble."


    Some people said that Lu Changsheng caused a lot of trouble for himself because of the noise.


    "roll!"


    Lu Changsheng uttered a word, his voice was very soft, like thunder.


    He didn''t expect that there would still be people seeking death like this, who came up to provoke, and naturally would not be polite.


    This remark contained Tianxian, and he spoke with the law, with a thud.


    Xu Tianxiong, who was full of invincible Qi, was directly blown into flight.


    In an instant, countless monks were dumbfounded.


    Even the powerhouses such as Di Yunxiao, Ying, Lei Zun, could not help showing surprise in their eyes.


    Xu Tianxiong directly drank back with a cry.


    What kind of strength this is, this kind of power is too powerful, too terrifying, and shocking.


    You know, Xu Tianxiong is also on the list of good fortune, and it''s not known how long it will take to break through the realm of Great Luo. It is rumored that it is only one step away from the realm of good fortune.


    Only Wang Xiu and God of War did not change their faces.


    Both of them had followed Lu Changsheng all the way, and were very confident in Lu Changsheng.


    "Even if Xu Tianxiong has a Dao injury, his strength is regressed, but it is terrifying to retreat with one blow."


    Di Yunxiao frowned and thought to himself.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng was very strong, but she didn''t expect the other party''s strength to be so powerful. Just a simple scrolling would have such power.


    This made her wonder what kind of power Lu Changsheng came from, did the ancient gods belong to him?


    "court death!"


    Xu Tianxiong stabilized his figure, yelled at him, his whole body surged, making his robe hunt and hunt, and his thick black beard and hair were windless.


    His eyes were like two magic lamps, staring at Lu Changsheng, his heart was burning with anger.


    Although Tianxiacheng is not a first-class power, it is also well-known in the world.


    As the founder of Tianxia City and the city lord of Tianxia City, he usually exists above hundreds of millions of people.


    But now he was so angry.


    How to make him not angry.


    However, the young man in front of him can directly scold him and fly, which shows that his strength is extraordinary.


    But even so, Xu Tianxiong was not afraid.


    Because of Dao injury, he usually banned and suppressed his strength without breaking out.


    So just a careless one, just like this.


    Although Lu Changsheng was powerful and terrifying, he had his own confidence.


    boom!


    Xu Tianxiong directly acted, and a magic seal hit Lu Changsheng, a jade seal appeared in the sky, and the world''s invincible aura filled the sky, shattering the space here, and wanted to suppress Lu Changsheng.


    Standing behind Lu Changsheng, Wang Xiu condensed his face and looked at the God of War.


    I saw the God of War standing with his hand holding his hand, looking at Xu Tianxiong, three-point irony in his eyes, three-point disdain and four-point carelessness.


    This made Wang Xiu a little puzzled and wanted to know what happened.


    Why is the God of War still not taking action.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng has not yet waited for Lu Changsheng to make a move.


    A spear flew out from the ancient temple and directly pierced the Fang Yuxi.


    Boom!


    The jade seal burst open suddenly, shattering millions of miles of space and scattered all the rules.


    "puff!"


    Xu Tianxiong flew upside down like a cannonball, and fell to the ground. A huge pit appeared, and the dust rushed into the sky.


    "How is this going!"


    "Can''t you do it in front of the ancient shrine?"


    "But didn''t this person just say so loudly?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, amazed, surprised, and curious.


    Want to know what is going on.


    They thought Lu Changsheng was talking nonsense just now, but at this moment, many people guessed that Lu Changsheng really knew what.


    So in the face of Xu Tianxiong, there is no fear.


    As the person involved, Lu Changsheng was also a little confused.


    What exactly is going on.


    He obviously didn''t open up.


    But he said casually that the red-robed man was dead.


    And this Xu Tianxiong shot him, and before he did it, the ancient temple did it.


    What is going on here, or the rules are like this, it''s just a coincidence.


    Lu Changsheng was a little confused and curious.


    At this time, Xu Tianxiong flew up from the deep pit, bleeding from his seven orifices, and dense cracks appeared on his body, like broken porcelain, very miserable.


    He is leaving and does not want to stay.


    The blow just now directly caused the injury in his body, causing the injury to erupt.


    "Come as you want? Leave as you want?"


    Lu Changsheng said indifferently A terrifying coercive vision appeared when he raised his hand.


    A big empty hand directly crushed the space, suppressing Xu Tianxiong who had just crossed thousands of miles, and fell in front of his eyes with a splash of blood.


    Everyone looked at this scene, their eyes constantly changing.


    "Why did he do nothing?"


    "Could it be that there are no rules in it!"


    "Now that everything is unknown in the ancient shrine, don''t provoke this person."


    Someone spoke out, looking very jealous of Lu Changsheng, and also afraid of the ancient **** mountain range and ancient temple.


    This caused those who had been in a good relationship with Xu Tianxiong and wanted to persuade them to stop thinking.


    The young man in front of him is very extraordinary, and he cannot provoke offense at will.


    "Go up."


    Lu Changsheng said, like this.


    This is the way of the other, but also the body.


    Xu Tianxiong asked him to go up and try, then now, Lu Changsheng let him go up by himself.


    "Cough cough cough..." Xu Tianxiong kept coughing up blood.


    "Go or die."


    Lu Changsheng said, his tone was very flat.


    But domineering.


    The two paths were placed in front of Xu Tianxiong, leaving him no choice.


    Because if you go up, there may be a glimmer of life, if you don''t go, you will definitely die.


    At this time, I didn''t care about the regret in my heart, and I couldn''t swallow it.


    Now, stepping into the ancient temple is his only choice.


    Xu Tianxiong stood up, bloody, his fleshy shell seemed to be broken at any time, and stepped onto the black stone steps.


    Everyone watched this scene, wondering if anything would happen.


    Xu Tianxiong walked very slowly, step by step. I don''t know if it was because Lu Changsheng said that these three hundred and sixty-five steps had to be taken step by step.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 540： : Strange steps, terrifying spears!

    First order! Second order! Tier 3... Tier 10... Tier 20... Tier 30...


    Everyone looked at the city lord of Tianxia City and walked up the steps step by step.


    During this process, Xu Tianxiong''s speed remained unchanged, as if there was no difficulty.


    However, he kept coughing up blood because of a road injury.


    The bright red blood was absorbed by the black stone steps and swallowed completely, which was very evil.


    Combined with the previous situation, some people even suspect that this ancient temple just wanted to attract people to fight, and then draw everyone''s strength.


    The realm of Da Luo, even a drop of blood, contains extremely terrifying and vast power.


    This black stone step can be swallowed and digested in the blink of an eye.


    "Cough cough cough!!!"


    When Xu Tianxiong stepped on the 37th step with his left foot, his body halted, he couldn''t help coughing up blood crazily, his face was extremely ugly.


    However, Xu Tianxiong did not stay for long and continued to move forward.


    This tempted many people.


    Because, Xu Tianxiong has already walked one-tenth of the total steps and has not yet encountered danger.


    At this time, if you don''t keep up, you will definitely not be able to seize the opportunity at that time.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people in this film now.


    So many people walked up the steps step by step. I don''t know how long it would take. Those who walked behind would not even be able to drink the soup.


    If you really wait until Xu Tianxiong enters the ancient temple safely, then everyone will definitely fight.


    At this time, seven figures came forward, lined up front and back, like Xu Tianxiong, slowly walking up one step at a time.


    With people taking the lead, naturally there will be hordes of people going there, all going up the steps.


    The road to immortality is a single-plank bridge.


    No one will be easy to become the realm of Da Luo.


    For example, many of them have experienced how many fights and **** winds, how can they be afraid.


    There are not many people going up. They may be concerned about the situation in the previous scene. They are afraid that once they do it, they will attract the existence of the ancient temple to take action, so these people are all in an orderly line.


    At the same time, many people turned their eyes on Lu Changsheng.


    I want to see when he moves and what he thinks.


    This left Lu Changsheng speechless.


    I really don''t know anything, watching me do.


    You have to know that you will go up there, and you will stay behind to spend it with you.


    Seeing people coming forward constantly, Lu Changsheng frowned, thinking about whether to go up.


    For the ancient temple and the inheritance of the ancient gods, he is bound to win.


    But this ancient shrine is evil and terrifying.


    "It''s a big deal!"


    A thought appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind, like a seed, quickly germinating and growing into a towering tree.


    "No! No, I''ve been doing things in Lu Changsheng''s life, always relying on my own efforts, down-to-earth, step by step."


    Soon, Lu Changsheng shook his head directly to get rid of this thought.


    He has a feeling in his heart, under this situation, if he keeps hanging up, it is not good, a bit too much.


    The first two times to open the hang, it is really no way, and it is to save people.


    Lu Changsheng''s frowning and shaking his head fell in the eyes of others, causing many people''s pupils to shrink.


    "What the **** does this mean?"


    Many people have an idea in their hearts.


    Frowning again, and shaking his head again.


    Could it be that there is still danger now, don''t go in?


    Even a few people who had already stepped out and were lining up to go up the stairs felt bad and went back again.


    It is true that Lu Changsheng''s performance is so extraordinary that everyone has to be influenced by him.


    However, with Xu Tianxiong''s precedent, no one stepped forward and asked forcibly.


    Xu Tianxiong has reached the seventy-two steps.


    "puff!"


    At this time, the city lord of the world changed again, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Suddenly, many people wondered whether there would be problems on the 36th, 72nd, and 108th steps.


    But there are obviously three hundred and sixty-five on this step, not three hundred and sixty.


    If so, does it mean that the last five will be special?


    Some of the second group of people who walked up the steps reached the thirty-sixth floor, but they did not cough up blood and vomit blood like Xu Tianxiong did. They just paused and continued to move upward.


    Some people reacted slightly more strongly, and some even showed no fluctuations.


    "Excuse me, the fellow daoists above, what is so mysterious and special about these thirty-six steps."


    Someone spoke and asked those who had stepped on the thirty-six steps.


    Want to know if there is a problem.


    "I......"


    Hearing this voice, one person turned his head and was about to speak.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    A spear has appeared in the shrine since ancient times, like a meteor, piercing the dark sky and tearing the void of space.


    Flutter!


    The person who was just about to speak was pierced by a spear, blood was splashing, and the body flew upside down.


    When everyone on the steps behind him saw this, they couldn''t help but want to do something to prevent the corpse from affecting themselves.


    However, I don''t know if their behavior angered the spear, and the shadow of the spear flashed. The eight people behind were directly pierced through. Blood spurted out, bleeding into the sky, scattered on the black stone steps, and quickly absorbed.


    "stop!!!"


    Someone yelled at the back steps, fearing that they would be affected.


    Everyone stood on the steps and dared not move.


    In this way, the spear revolved in the air and flew back into the ancient shrine.


    But a total of nine people died just now, not only their blood, even their bodies were swallowed by the black stone steps.


    In the eyes of everyone, the black stone steps are like the same fierce beast staring at others. Once you lose your life, you can''t resist it and you will be swallowed directly.


    Everyone couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this scene.


    Although there are so many powerful people in the realm of Da Luo here, it does not mean that Da Luo is weak.


    In the Great Thousand World, wherever you go, the realm of Da Luo is a strong one.


    In this instant, UU reading had nine great Luo strong men who died, and there was no resistance to struggle, which was terrifying.


    Everyone on the stairs saw this scene, and their hearts were secretly shocked.


    If someone wants their lives, it will completely affect others. Once they step up the stairs, their lives are simply linked.


    Facing the ancient shrine, facing the spear, they seemed unable to resist at all.


    At this time, many people looked at Lu Changsheng again.


    Because they thought of Lu Changsheng''s frown and shaking his head just now.


    Could it be that this young man had already seen everything and guessed that this would happen.


    At the same time, many people once again thought of Lu Changsheng''s words before.


    Jumping up is disrespectful to the ancient shrine, so it will be killed.


    And walking on the steps, turning back and speaking, speaking, this is also a kind of disrespect to the ancient shrine.


    At that time, Lu Changsheng had said three sentences in total, and everyone seemed to be false.


    But now, the first sentence and the second sentence are almost in place, and the meaning is in place.


    This reminds many people of Lu Changsheng''s third sentence, cultivation base, age, blood, and qi luck.


    Needless to say, the cultivation base, everyone present is the cultivation base of the Da Luo Realm.


    As for air luck, if you can cultivate into the realm of Da Luo, your air luck can''t be bad.


    It''s like being born with bad luck. It''s always bad luck. It''s a miracle to break through to Daluo.


    Then only age and blood.


    Everyone looked up the steps and began to analyze the different performances of the blood of those people at different ages.


    There is no silly person who can cultivate to this point, and it is extremely difficult.


    Only Lu Changsheng was speechless, and this group of people looked at him when they had nothing to do. It was simply inexplicable.


    This is for him.


    Are you targeted just because you are handsome?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Chapter 541: Di Yunxiaos words, fight for it! First hold one hand!

    At this time, a female voice sounded.


    "Dare to ask fellow daoists, what else do you know about the ancient temple?"


    Emperor Yunxiao stepped out and appeared beside Lu Changsheng, looking at Lu Changsheng with beautiful eyes. Her voice was extremely nice, holy and ethereal, with a majesty, which made people dream about it, but did not dare to produce any profanity.


    "No."


    Lu Changsheng spoke slowly, telling the truth.


    Di Yunxiao nodded, a chuckle appeared on the beautiful face, and continued: "Where do you come from?"


    When he recovered from the Ancient God Mountain Range, Emperor Yunxiao was very curious about Lu Changsheng.


    Curious about how sacred he is.


    She is so handsome with strength.


    Coupled with this series of things, let Emperor Yunxiao come forward to talk.


    "An ancient **** is in the same vein."


    Lu Changsheng replied like this, in a very flat tone, not wanting to say more.


    The woman in front of me is beautiful, and the beauty is beyond description.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart.


    He remembered that the woman in front of him was the first group to come to this ancient shrine after him.


    This proves that the other party is extremely extraordinary, not simple, and does not want to be involved in any relationship.


    Moreover, the other party first asked the ancient shrine for information, and immediately changed the subject, fearing that it was obvious that he did not give up, and wanted to continue to inquire about the ancient shrine.


    The problem is that Lu Changsheng is very clear about his situation, and doesn''t know the information of the ancient temple at all.


    Of course, even if you knew it, you wouldn''t tell it so easily.


    "Unexpectedly, the line of the ancient gods also hides such peerless arrogance as your lord."


    Di Yunxiao continued to speak without any doubt.


    Through the God of War and the previous events, she guessed that Lu Changsheng came from the line of the ancient gods.


    The ancient gods are very secluded in the ancient gods mountain range, and naturally they will know many secrets in this mountain range that ordinary people don''t know.


    The three of Lu Changsheng appeared in the depths of the Ancient God Mountain Range for the first time, and there was a God of War following, no one would doubt at all.


    The God of War looked at Emperor Yunxiao and couldn''t help feeling sour.


    At the beginning, wherever he walked, there was a lot of attention.


    As a result, when he reached Lu Changsheng''s side, the light was directly covered up and became a supporting green leaf.


    Moreover, in the line of ancient gods, the most arrogant one is himself.


    How much God of War wanted to say this at the moment.


    But he didn''t say much, but his elder brother was in front of him, the half-brother who saved him from the fire and water.


    If the elder brother needs a wingman, he will definitely not say anything.


    Wang Xiu still stood slightly behind Lu Changsheng, never spoke, and didn''t take a second look at Emperor Yunxiao, just like a faithful old servant.


    Lu Changsheng did not continue to answer, but looked up at the people on the steps.


    Today, on the three hundred and sixty-five steps, Xu Tianxiong is naturally the leader who is completely ahead.


    He has reached the 103rd steps, and most people''s eyes are on him, trying to verify their guess whether there is anything unusual about the 108th steps.


    There is a vacancy on the back steps, followed by a step for one person.


    Because everyone remembers that sentence, walking up this step, if there is disrespect in behavior, it is disrespect to the ancient shrine.


    When Di Yunxiao saw Lu Changsheng''s behavior, he was not angry.


    After all, for a handsome person, anyone''s tolerance will be much higher.


    At the same time, she also looked at the situation on the steps.


    Xu Tianxiong successfully stepped on the 108th steps, and the abnormality appeared.


    His chest exploded and ruptured, making his already broken fleshy shell even more crippled, white bones, faintly visible ribs and internal organs.


    This step was causing the injury in his body, unable to heal himself.


    The realm of Da Luo is immortal, immortal, immortal, and rebirth from a drop of blood.


    But in the face of such injuries, there is nothing he can do.


    In the face of real horror, let alone Da Luo, even good fortune cannot truly be immortal, immortal, immortal, and eternal.


    Just like Wang Xiu, a strong fortune in front of him, already standing at the pinnacle of this world, but because he saw something that he shouldn''t see, he fell into the ancient **** mountain range.


    Everyone couldn''t see Xu Tianxiong''s expression, he still didn''t look back, didn''t hesitate, and kept walking step by step.


    This scene makes people feel a little weird.


    Judging from this situation, Xu Tianxiong couldn''t hold on to this abnormal change every thirty-six steps. If he kept going, he would definitely die.


    However, Xu Tianxiong gave up now, fearing that he would definitely die.


    At the same time, this scene allowed more people to line up and up the steps.


    Because this has already gone one-third of the steps, and nothing has happened yet.


    The ancient **** mountain range hides all the secrets of the world, the ultimate secret of the birth of heaven and earth.


    There are countless treasures, and people can prove good luck.


    Under this kind of attraction, it is worth fighting with life.


    At this moment, a sound suddenly sounded.


    "As long as you walk up step by step, nothing will happen!"


    "Every time you go up thirty-six steps, you will have higher requirements on cultivation base, age, blood, and qi luck. That''s why Xu Tianxiong will do this!"


    "Walk around, you must go, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to compete at that time."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, civilized line up, civilized line up."


    "Go behind, what line of line!"


    There was a commotion, and at this time many people couldn''t restrain themselves. The hunger and thirst they had already waited for was unbearable.


    Suddenly, when there are too many people, there will be disputes. Some people want to go up early, that is, jump in the line.


    "roll!"


    Someone did it directly, had a grumpy temper, went rampage, and dashed out a way.


    However, this did not use all his strength, because Xu Tianxiong and Lu Changsheng fought against each other before, which made people worried. It was a kind of blasphemy and disrespect for the explosion to spread to the ancient temple with all his strength.


    "Damn, don''t go too far."


    "I really thought that in front of the ancient shrine I dare not do it?"


    "Damn, I rushed too."


    In such a scrambled situation, the number of people who went up was not seen at all, but more.


    Boom!


    Fighting broke out. When one person stepped onto the steps, a man rushed up behind him, grabbed him directly, and jumped up.


    How could the person who was pulled down swallow this breath like this.


    People who can have this level of strength are all in extraordinary status, and no one is arrogant.


    "boom!"


    The captured person blasted out with a punch.


    This punch did not completely explode the power of Da Luo, but it was also very terrifying, sweeping thousands of miles and making the void shock.


    Seeing that there was no abnormal appearance in the ancient shrine, the fighting broke out between the two.


    The battle became a fight for the position of this step.


    When someone behind wanted to go up, someone immediately stopped him and began to snatch.


    Under the current circumstances, it is impossible to queue up honestly.


    "Brother, do we want to go in."


    The God of War looked at Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the situation first."


    Lu Changsheng frowned. The current situation is very terrifying.


    In addition, the unstable factor of the ancient temple is here, once the spear appears, it is even very dangerous.


    Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry, and he didn''t need to be so hurry at all.


    Now in the ancient shrine, it is the same thing whether the three hundred and sixty-five steps are really dangerous.


    If something happened just now when he rushed forward, wouldn''t he have become a death sentence?


    Although I know I can open the hook, I will not force it.


    In this case, it is better to hold your hand first, and then observe.


    Moreover, going up to these people to fight now, wouldn''t it bring down his dignified emperor Lu Tian''s identity and force him?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t believe that someone could take away the great opportunity from him.

 v2 Chapter 542： : Is it possible that the owner of the ancient temple is also a traverser?

    In front of the ancient shrine.


    Xu Tianxiong has reached two hundred steps.


    He was very miserable at this time, no longer human, like the same skull and white bones, with flesh and blood glued to it, very cruel.


    But the struggle on the lower steps still exists.


    "I see, every thirty-six steps are a stage. If the age, blood, cultivation base, and Qi Luck are not up to the standard, and you forcibly walk up, the pressure you have to endure will be one point higher."


    Someone spoke, as if seeing the rules in these three hundred and sixty-five steps.


    "No, look at those three people. They are called Lin Xuantian, Lin Xuanzong, and Lin Xuanhe. They are called the Three Swords of Xuantian. They are brothers of the same mother, who practice the same technique and have the same strength, but they are under different pressures now."


    Someone immediately stood up and retorted, pointing at the three young people who had just walked the 108 steps.


    The three youths were almost exactly the same, even their temperaments were almost the same, sharp, stern, and cut everything.


    The only difference is that the clothes are cyan, white and blue.


    "I have heard that the Xuantian Three Swords were different in the beginning. It was not the way it is now. It was just that when the three of them were in the fairy fetus realm, they obtained a magical power linked to each other, and then they worked together. It must be different."


    Someone spoke up again, telling a secret.


    The people who can come here are all in the realm of Da Luo, which is not simple, and they all know some secrets that are unknown.


    "Yes, according to my observations, it is indeed related to age, blood, cultivation base, and qi luck."


    Someone spoke again, confirming this statement.


    After the first person uttered this statement, he immediately asked other people to observe and judge based on it and found that it was indeed the case.


    pretty close!


    After all, age, blood, and cultivation base can still be guessed, but luck is hard to see.


    In an instant, countless eyes looked at Lu Changsheng.


    At the moment, Emperor Yunxiao, who was standing beside Lu Changsheng, looked straight at Lu Changsheng with beautiful eyes, with a joking smile on his face.


    As if wanting to see how Lu Changsheng explained and answered this time.


    Wang Xiu''s face was not waved and motionless.


    If he was asked to talk about two sentences, that is, sit down and operate normally.


    And the God of War naturally did not fluctuate, like the same immortal God of War, standing behind Lu Changsheng, looking through everything.


    "This is fine too?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little dazed, and he looked a little dazed at the gaze cast by everyone.


    Is this wrong?


    What else can he say?


    Lu Changsheng said that he was really just guessing casually and said a few words.


    Could the owner of this ancient shrine be a traverser?


    Still a fan of Xianxia fantasy novels.


    How else would this explain.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s expression.


    The others didn''t speak, but looked straight, thinking that Lu Changsheng was pretending.


    Can I guess so accurately?


    You think so many of us are stupid.


    This is the ancient **** mountain range, the ancient temple, can it be the same as the ordinary secret realm? Guess casually.


    "Friends of Taoism also know the secrets of other ancient shrines, as long as they are informed, there will be generous gifts."


    A middle-aged man wearing a Confucian robe came forward and said like this.


    He was elegant and easy-going, which made people feel good, and he took out a ring at the same time.


    With lessons learned, threats and other things will naturally not reappear.


    "Friends, tell me, I also have good things."


    Before the Confucian robe man stepped forward, someone came immediately.


    "Friends told me that I also have good things to offer."


    "It''s the same for me, I have it too."


    "I don''t have anything, as long as my fellow daoists tell me, I can worship you as my eldest brother!"


    "Big brother, big brother, I am your half-brother, I finally found you."


    Suddenly, a group of people gathered around Changsheng and shouted.


    This area is very empty, but everyone is squeezed together, black and black, all heads.


    Lu Changsheng was really speechless inside.


    Da Luo strong, that''s it?


    Do you want to accept everything, and then just two sentences.


    It is also my own guess.


    Anyway, as long as the thing is in hand, it is true and false.


    I''ve talked about guessing, is there such a thing as true or false about guessing?


    These people are all strong, and the things they give are not bad.


    "Keep rolling, go away, you are blocking the sunlight from my big brother."


    "You have to give in yourself, you have affected my father''s breath of fresh air."


    "Don''t squeeze, come first and understand later."


    The darkness was squeezed and squeezed, but it still left an empty seat for Lu Changsheng.


    "roll!"


    Before Lu Changsheng spoke, Emperor Yunxiao uttered a beating, and roared directly. There were laws of the Great Way to condense, sweeping Liuhe all directions, wanting to retreat everyone.


    Di Yunxiao was very upset, obviously he was the first to do it.


    Don��t you know how to come first?


    She was extremely strong, and a loud shout made many people jealous.


    At this moment, after the rules were guessed, the battle of the three hundred and sixty-five steps became more intense.


    Because the spear did not appear in the palace of the ancient gods, the strength of these people erupted more and more.


    However, at this time, suddenly.


    The screams screamed, making everyone''s expressions change.


    "what!!!!!!!"


    A terrible scream sounded.


    It was Xu Tianxiong''s voice.


    Some people who were about to **** up the steps, instantly stepped back and looked up.


    All traces of Xu Tianxiong who had reached the 252nd step had disappeared.


    "Evil nature, too evil nature, as if swallowed up completely!"


    "In Xu Tianxiong''s state, he should be able to hold on any longer. Is it even more demanding at this stage?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many people paused, although Xu Tianxiong''s injury was on one side.


    But there are also many people who know that their strength, blood, and luck are not as good as Xu Tianxiong''s, thinking in their hearts, if they go on like this, can they walk up three hundred and sixty-five steps?


    You know, Xu Tianxiong has only reached 252 steps, and there are more than 100 steps behind.


    This makes many people lose their confidence. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    "It''s too dangerous, I choose to quit."


    When a purple-clothed young woman walked up to one hundred and eighty steps, a mouthful of blood spurted and her face was very flustered.


    She could feel that if this went on, she would not be able to walk into the ancient temple at all. She immediately played a magic trick that caused ripples in the space and disappeared directly on the steps, escaping hundreds of thousands of miles.


    However, there was a "pounce" sound, and everyone saw a spear piercing through the void, with a drop of scarlet blood on the tip of the spear.


    Immediately afterwards, the fleshy shell of the purple-clothed young woman appeared on the steps again, her eyes blank, a hole in her chest, and she was obviously dead.


    The black stone steps swallowed its body instantly like a giant beast.


    This made the man on the steps behind her look very ugly, he did not feel the breath of the spear at all.


    This is scary, but scary.


    "Once you get on stage, you can''t leave."


    "This step is too evil."


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is inherently evil. For so many years, I don''t know how many powerful people have fallen."


    At this time, everyone''s gaze at Lu Changsheng became even more intense.


    This ancient shrine is too dangerous, if anything is wrong, it will die.


    Therefore, even a little information may allow them to survive.


    Seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, Lu Changsheng sent storage rings and treasures over and couldn''t bear to refuse some kindness.


    "If this is the case, then I will just say two sentences, just two sentences, and everyone will just listen to it, just guessing."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    "Good, good, just talk about it."


    "Right, right, guess, it doesn''t matter if you say it wrong."


    "Two more sentences. We like to listen. We can tell any guesses."


    When everyone heard Lu Changsheng''s words, they immediately handed out the things, arched their hands, and were extremely polite.

 v2 Chapter 543： : 1 step, 3 knocks and 9 worship, the ancient temple protects the true spirit

    Lu Changsheng put the things in his bag, coughed dryly twice, and looked at everyone calmly.


    Everyone vacated a spacious place so that the sun could shine on Lu Changsheng without hindering Lu Changsheng from breathing fresh air.


    "It can be seen from the situation just now that there are restrictions on this level, and there are requirements for cultivation base, age, blood, and air transport. The later the requirements will be higher."


    "And once you step on the steps, you can''t quit, you can only go all the way up. In this process, you can''t have any behavior, such as Yukong, crossing the steps, because these are disrespectful to the ancient shrine."


    "Think about it the other way around. If you look respectful to the ancient shrine and kowtow one step at a time, isn''t it because the steps require a limit cut in half."


    "If you knock three times and pray nine times in one step, isn''t it true that you will be protected by the ancient shrine without any restrictions."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    In an instant, countless people couldn''t help but gasp.


    Although I felt something was wrong, it didn''t sound wrong.


    Kow one step at a time, cut half of the step limit, knock three times at one step and nine worship, the ancient temple protects the true spirit.


    "Hey! I get it! I get it! After three knocks and nine prayers, you will be mistaken for your own person by the ancient shrine. Naturally, you will not hurt you, and you will protect its true spirit. After all, except for your own people, who will knock three times Bye."


    "Yeah, I also understand that this ancient temple only has instincts left. Once three knocks and nine prayers, the mechanism is triggered."


    "It makes sense, it makes sense, it''s wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    In an instant, many people spoke with a look of sudden realization.


    There was excitement in my heart.


    Emperor Yunxiao was silent, kowtow one step at a time, kowtow three times at one step and nine worship? Where''s the face?


    She couldn''t do such a thing anyway.


    Moreover, she has self-confidence, absolute self-confidence, she can use her strength to complete three hundred and sixty-five steps.


    Not only Emperor Yunxiao, but many young Tianjiao have self-confidence.


    If this is really done, this is simply where they are placed.


    Although there is supreme good fortune in the ancient temple, there is no chance, but this kind of thing is too shame and shame.


    Even if you really get the chance, the preaching is good fortune, if you do it later, someone will say, I know you, you are good fortune through three kowtows and nine bows and kowtow.


    This is so uncomfortable.


    The God of War couldn''t help but stunned when he saw Lu Changsheng.


    Kow one step at a time, cut the step limit by half? Three knocks and nine worships in one step, the ancient temple protects the true spirit?


    The ancient shrine still has such secrets that are unknown.


    There is no such thing in the inheritance memory that I have acquired.


    Sure enough, he is the eldest brother, who knows how hard it is.


    God of War did not have the slightest doubt about this.


    How could my elder brother talk nonsense.


    However, on the steps of the ink stone, there was already a person who knelt down directly with a sacred expression, and then walked up and down the stairs to continue the three prostrations.


    Although Lu Changsheng''s voice was not loud, how could he have not heard these people.


    In the situation just now, a group of people waited carefully, waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak.


    The behavior of these three kowtows and nine worshipers made the faces of those behind him a little ugly and tangled.


    Because this person prostrates and worships three times, those who want to go up later have to wait for him to walk around.


    But the people behind thought that they just stood and waited like this, and felt very bad.


    But if I bowed and bowed three times, it was too shameful and embarrassing. So many people looked at it and it was like a public sentence.


    They want to know how this person did it.


    As for the one who bowed and worshipped three times, completely ignored the eyes of others, as if on a pilgrimage.


    If he knew what other people thought, he would only reply: "If you go on, people will be gone. I still care about your opinions?"


    When Lu Changsheng saw this activist, he fell into deep thought.


    Didn��t you say a guess?


    Don''t you doubt it at all?


    Wasn''t it always with doubts and unbelieving eyes?


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng regretted a little, and felt that he shouldn''t talk too much.


    How do you know that these people believe in themselves so much, and there are such activists.


    If you know that you are all fabricated, will you be hunted down?


    "Brother, two more sentences."


    "Yes, fellow Taoist, I still have good things here, you can say a few more words."


    "Right, yes, I have never felt that someone speaks so nicely, I really like it."


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng and continued.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, turning his head to see on the steps, there were a few more prostrations.


    The rest is basically like a pilgrimage, with a look of respect and respect, and it is estimated that the pressure will begin.


    This made Lu Changsheng''s mood a bit bad.


    Da Luo is not to be humiliated.


    Because of his own words, it was a shame and a shame to let a group of powerful people in the realm of Da Luo kowtow and worship three times in the public.


    Although it is not to worship yourself, but in case you encounter a narrow-minded, vengeful person.


    "No more, no more, no more words."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said like this.


    He really didn''t know, and didn''t want to talk nonsense, what if it caused trouble.


    At this moment, there were a few three-knock-nine-bait blocking the way, which caused the position of the steps to become slower and slower, and naturally more and more people rushed up the steps.


    Because now it seems that this step is extremely safe, and the true spirit will be protected by three prostrations and nine prayers.


    And as long as you set foot on it, no one dared to do it.


    And taking the initiative to act on the people who are ascending the steps is disrespectful to the ancient temple and will lead to the ancient temple.


    Boom!


    Someone was injured and lost the opportunity to compete for the steps. In a rage, the laws of the avenue permeated, shattering the sky, and hit the first step with one blow.


    Everyone was shocked, but he didn''t expect this person to be so irritable.


    Want to be so fierce?


    Surprisingly, UU reading www. uukanshu. The horrible spear of com did not appear.


    On the contrary, there was a change in the ink stone steps, and black dried blood appeared on it. This blood was very terrifying, with a monstrous murderous intent, sweeping millions of miles.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The infinite beast roars.


    There were countless beasts that revived in the Ancient God Mountain Range. These beasts used to serve as barriers, and many of them were killed again.


    Under this weird situation, he is now recovering again, roaring, and rushing here.


    "No, there is an abnormal change in the ancient shrine."


    "Flee, stay away from here!"


    "Danger! Danger! Danger!"


    Everyone felt a horror, as if a disaster was about to break out, and many people immediately escaped hundreds of millions of miles.


    When Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling a pressure.


    I don''t know what will happen to this ancient shrine.


    Sure enough, there are too many people, no matter what the strength of the cultivation base, they will always do unwise things.


    However, a desperate scene appeared.


    I saw the cloud on the sky, I don''t know when it turned into blood red, like a curtain of light, covering the ancient mountain range, making it impossible to leave.


    All those who want to escape are standing on the edge of the light curtain.


    boom! boom! Rumble!


    The ground shook violently and the beast struck.


    "Little friend, this ancient temple seems to force everyone to fight and fight, and then draw everyone''s strength to recover something."


    "Could it be to revive the invincible being raised in the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    When Wang Xiu saw this scene, his face changed and he said.


    His obsession is to know the secret behind the Ancient God Mountain Range, and the information he knows is that there was an invincible existence in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    And that existence was obliterated by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and now it is about to recover.


    Combined with the current situation, people have to think about this.

 v2 Chapter 544： : The beast is coming! The rebirth of the ancient shrine!

    A group of fierce beasts rushed over, a large number, densely packed, and angry.


    This is an extremely terrifying force, capable of destroying a large sect, a large force.


    "No, I can''t leave, what should I do!"


    "Go up the steps, now it is safe to enter the ancient shrine."


    "It''s just a bunch of dead things. If the deity can kill you once, it can kill you again."


    The voice kept ringing, but at this time these monks obviously began to be confused.


    Boom boom boom!


    The fierce beast kept approaching, rushing fast, causing the earth to tremble crazily, as if it was about to overthrow the world.


    The ancient temple is suspended in the sky, motionless, unchanged.


    The people on the three hundred and sixty-five steps also saw this change, but they didn''t think much about it, but continued to move forward, step by step.


    At this time, they couldn''t tolerate them to think too much. Once they stepped up the stairs, they would no longer control life and death.


    Puff puff! ! !


    "Exit!"


    Emperor Yunxiao is like a goddess, the glow of the sun blooms brilliantly, and a jade hand is put out, and across the void, a fierce beast that is about to rush is directly shot to death.


    Lu Changsheng saw this scene and said nothing.


    Regarding Wang Xiu''s words, he had guessed like this when the steps were strange before that.


    Because this is very weird, very weird, people have to think about it.


    Not only Wang Xiu, countless people in the field at this time can guess that this ancient shrine is like this, it is to use the blood and strength of the people in the field to recover again.


    "Friends, what should I do now."


    Di Yunxiao frowned, looked at Lu Changsheng and said.


    Although she frowned, her voice was very gentle at this time, or in other words, she was acting as gentle as possible.


    "Watch the change."


    Lu Changsheng groaned. The current situation is very dangerous and terrifying. Obviously, he can''t stay longer, but the road has been blocked, and he can''t do it if he wants to leave.


    If it was really the ancient temple that had to draw strength to recover and open, Lu Changsheng would also have the confidence to hold on to that moment.


    Because there is something to say.


    When you run into a bear, you don''t need to run faster than the bear, you just need to run faster than your companion.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful these fierce beasts are, he doesn''t care about it.


    The God of War was a little astonished when he saw this scene, stunned, and his heart was overwhelmed.


    what happened?


    Why is there such an abnormal change in the ancient temple.


    In the memory of his inheritance, these things were not recorded at all.


    Only some information related to the opening of ancient shrines.


    Seeing the massive fierce beasts constantly rushing, the God of War felt fear in his heart.


    So many fierce beasts, how can this be stopped, if they swarm up without the protection of the big brother, what should I do?


    But the God of War became more frightened in his heart, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    It gave people a kind of wishing to take action immediately, and one person would suppress all the beasts in front of him.


    This made Di Yunxiao couldn''t help but look sideways.


    As for Wang Xiu, seeing the war spirit of God of War, he was very speechless.


    I really want to say something, if you want to fight, fight, why are you holding back.


    Along the way, he has seen many times that God of War showed such fighting intent.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng''s three-person team unknowingly let Di Yunxiao join in, forming a four-person team and standing together.


    Boom boom boom!


    The thunder continued to sound, and a powerful man of Da Luo exploded with divine power to suppress these fierce beasts.


    However, with the worries of the ancient temple, everyone is now a little afraid, and they dare not explode with all their strength.


    The battle was fierce, but even in this case, the battle to **** the steps to the ancient shrine did not stop and continued.


    An old man had the upper hand, his left foot had just stepped on the steps of the ancient temple, abruptly.


    "Huh!"


    A fierce beast that resembles a bird and a eagle appeared. It was a fierce beast gu vulture. It was very terrifying. The feathers and feathers all over his body flickered with coldness, flashing past, piercing the void and tearing everything.


    "puff!"


    Before the old man could react, he was pierced into his chest by the horns of the Gu carving, and the power of the endless fierce law permeated, swallowing the old man''s power.


    The blow was very deadly.


    These fierce beasts have no fear, as if they have no wisdom, only killing, and some of them have a breath of death in their bodies.


    In this battle, fierce beasts continued to die, and monks continued to die.


    Boom boom boom!


    "Roar!"


    Four fierce beasts surrounded by horror aura appeared, looking at Lu Changsheng, like a lantern''s big eyes full of murderous aura, they attacked directly.


    It was the chaos, qongqi, gluttonous, and tangled beasts that were previously suppressed by Lu Changsheng.


    "This beast will still hold grudges, if so, let you improve your memory."


    Looking at the four evil spirits rushing towards him, Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Then he stepped out, and the whole body was filled with sunlight, five fingers squeezed a fist, held the Three Thousand Great Dao Rule in his hand, and punched out billions of celestial light, and the power of each law turned into a real dragon, fierce and domineering.


    Three thousand true dragons appeared, smashing the four big beasts into pieces, terrifying to the extreme.


    Because of Lu Changsheng''s previous performance, his behavior has been followed by many people.


    This scene made countless monks look at him in shock.


    The four fierce beasts smashed into pieces with one punch.


    It was... horrible.


    During this process, fierce beasts would continue to rush over, and they were all killed by Lu Changsheng or Emperor Yunxiao.


    Di Yunxiao gave birth to a trace of doubt.


    The three of Lu Changsheng were obviously based on Lu Changsheng, but why did Lu Changsheng always act.


    But God of War and Wang Xiu stood behind and watched quietly.


    Isn''t it usually a little brother, a slave?


    Regarding Wang Xiu, Emperor Yunxiao could still understand that she had a cultivation eye and could see that Wang Xiu''s situation was very peculiar at this time. She was clearly dead, but she had a vitality to support it.


    And there is a force of good fortune on the flesh.


    Emperor Yunxiao guessed that Wang Xiu might have died, but the strong fortune was resurrected with supreme magical powers, so there were restrictions and it was not convenient to do it.


    As for the God of War, Emperor Yunxiao couldn''t see through.


    Every time a fierce beast rushed over, she saw the battle spirit of the **** of war surge, and UU reading wanted to kill everything.


    For this reason, Di Yunxiao deliberately didn''t do anything, but he still didn''t see the God of War doing it, and finally Lu Changsheng made a move.


    In the constant fighting, most of the fierce beasts have died.


    The monks also suffered a lot of casualties.


    During this process, everyone discovered that even if they broke out with all their strength, the situation of Xu Tianxiong before the ancient temple reappeared.


    Otherwise, the death and injury will be doubled.


    As for the reason, everyone did not know what the situation was.


    Some people even suspect that the situation was related to Lu Changsheng.


    The dead monks, their bodies quickly dried up, then turned into powder and dissipated in the world.


    This is weird and scary.


    You must know that even if the strong Da Luo dies, his flesh is immortal, and he can live for hundreds of millions of years, how could he dissipate so quickly.


    Everyone can know that this must be inseparable from the ancient temple.


    But the most interesting thing is the situation on the steps of the ancient shrine.


    After Xu Tianxiong''s death, the person at the front was a hundred-year-old man who was like a mortal. He had reached three hundred and fifty steps, and he was only fifteen steps away from entering the ancient temple.


    At this moment, he was all loose skin and flesh, with a breath of life.


    Each step maintains three percussions and nine prayers.


    But everyone saw that this was not his real appearance. At first, the old man stepped onto the steps as a 16 or 17-year-old boy.


    But as he continued to climb the steps, his condition gradually deteriorated, his flesh and blood dried up, he became old, and his body was full of death.


    Suddenly.


    The three hundred and sixty-five steps trembled together, and a terrifying force erupted from the ink stone steps, and dried blood appeared on it.


    This scene is like the first step.


    Click! Click! Click!


    At the same time, there was a clear cracking sound.

 v2 Chapter 545： : The steps are shattered, the power of heavens grievance, everyone is enchanted!

    Click! Click! Click!


    Everyone looked at the three hundred and sixty steps.


    Because the sound of fragmentation came from that step.


    The steps are breaking!


    The hearts of everyone sank, feeling very bad.


    This step is the step to the ancient temple. It is very strange and terrifying. It has suffered a blow from the big Luo before, and it is not broken. How can it be broken at this moment.


    And everyone on the steps sank in their hearts and their faces changed drastically.


    They could feel that in just an instant, a horrible aura emerged, as if to attack and corrode their flesh.


    In the current situation, they do not know what to do.


    With lessons learned, once this step is up, you cannot leave.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The steps are all shattering, and there are constant signs of cracking.


    Strands of breath drifted from the cracks in the steps.


    At this moment, everyone keenly felt a strangeness.


    "It''s resentment, the power of heaven''s resentment."


    Lu Changsheng spoke.


    This feeling is the power of Heaven''s resentment in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Because of the truncation of the dragon vein in the ancient **** mountain range, the sky was filled with grievances.


    Just now because of the recovery of the Ancient God Mountain Range, even the power of Heaven''s grievance disappeared, and now it erupted again.


    Now this force of heavenly resentment is very strong and terrifying.


    However, Lu Changsheng was very calm, with the Qinglian robe on his body, which could stop all weirdness.


    He was reminding the God of War, Wang Xiu, and Emperor Yunxiao.


    The God of War frowned slightly, and said nothing.


    He could suppress the power of this level of grievance.


    As for Wang Xiu and Emperor Yunxiao, both were very calm and confident.


    The power of heaven''s grievance became stronger and stronger, and magic sounds began to fill the ears, making everyone in the field upset.


    "Everyone, be careful and calm when you go, and don''t be filled with magic sounds!"


    A monk reminded him and said so.


    Once someone is corroded by this force of resentment, they will lose their mind and will cause trouble.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Killing roar, a monk was eroding by the power of heaven''s grievance in the battle with the beast, and he was already enchanted.


    Those eyes were full of scarlet, staring at everyone.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Rumble!


    One by one, the sound of blasting sounded, it was the steps, and the steps began to explode, and the power of heavenly resentment appeared in groups, enveloping the people on the steps.


    "Ah!"


    "save......."


    There were a total of 327 people on the steps. At this moment, they wanted to escape, but no one escaped. Only a few people screamed.


    Most of them have not reacted yet, and they have not even made a sound.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    This ancient temple is not only extremely weird, but also extremely terrifying.


    The three hundred and twenty-seven people on the steps seemed bound to die.


    Plus Xu Tianxiong who died before.


    The true 338th Da Luo strongman fell to fall here, this is simply too horrible, too shocking.


    Not only him, everyone in the field saw this scene, it can be said that all colors have changed.


    "How could this happen?" God of War was stunned when he saw this scene, causing him to explode into the sky.


    And a "bang-bang-bang" beating sound rang, shaking my mind.


    The God of War was almost frightened and throbbed in his heart. Fortunately, there was no one running in the secret road, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    At the same time, I was extremely puzzled.


    Wondering why this happened in the ancient shrine.


    "Could it be that I have been trapped for a hundred years, and the ancient shrine has changed again during this century, so the inheritance information I obtained at the time is no longer applicable."


    God of War thought so in his heart.


    Upon seeing this scene, Wang Xiu''s expression also changed slightly.


    Even if he was a strong good fortune, the supreme good fortune, he can''t help but see this scene.


    At once, more than three hundred Da Luo strong men were eroded and enchanted.


    This is terrible, terrible.


    You know, everyone has not yet entered the ancient temple.


    If this is once inside, it will only be more terrifying in the ancient temple, then what will happen then.


    Moreover, in case it is as they guessed, there is an invincible existence inside.


    So under the current circumstances, whether that invincible existence is about to wake up.


    If this is once awakened, who can stop it, even if it is taken by the Supreme Good Fortune, it may be difficult to resist.


    "kill!"


    An enchanted Da Luo strong man charged towards Lu Changsheng, Boom!


    Di Yunxiao shot instantly, raising his jade hand, and slapped the powerful Da Luo directly into the air.


    She watched Lu Changsheng beautifully, waiting for his countermeasures.


    Now Emperor Yunxiao puts all hope on Lu Changsheng.


    "Friends of Taoism, you can do something about the situation now."


    "I implore fellow daoists to take action. If you survive this catastrophe, you can send it out afterwards!"


    "Yes, fellow daoist, if you have any countermeasures, I am willing to follow your arrangements."


    Not only Emperor Yunxiao, but countless people turned their gazes on Lu Changsheng and said one after another, hoping that Lu Changsheng would give a countermeasure and how to solve it.


    Under the current circumstances, it makes people feel desperate. It''s not a way to consume it like this.


    As for why it is placed on Lu Changsheng, on the one hand it is because Lu Changsheng''s words were extraordinary.


    On the other hand, Lu Changsheng himself is extraordinary.


    Whether it is strength or appearance, it can be described as excellent. People will know at first glance that this child is not ordinary and very good.


    Lu Changsheng was a little dazed.


    Why is he so admired so suddenly that he is willing to follow his own arrangements.


    This is the charm of personality.


    But the question is, how does he know what to do?


    However, we must deal with it calmly at the moment. If the chaos continues, it will only cause more trouble.


    Since someone is willing to give priority to him and follow the arrangements, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com So this is a good thing.


    To break the game now, we must work together.


    "This dangerous danger, I have no plan to break the situation for the time being, but now only a united force can fight for the first line of life."


    "Willing to listen to my arrangements, one person around ten meters into a circle, slowly blocking the killing of these fierce beasts, stabilizing the situation, and then thinking about how to break the situation."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, his voice blessing immortal power, like a sky thunder, with a wave of heavenly power, resounding in the void, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    Now everyone is too confused, except for those who have their own power and come in groups, most of them are extremely confused.


    "it is good!"


    "no problem!"


    "Yes!"


    Many monks began to speak one after another, Lu Changsheng''s words and deeds carried a supreme demeanor, which made people inexplicably convinced.


    A monk who was willing to follow Lu Changsheng''s arrangements appeared at Lu Changsheng''s side and began to gather and form a team of ten.


    However, the number of people gathered is less than half of the total number.


    Because most of these belong to casual cultivation forces, or their own strength is average.


    The rest, mostly people from big powers, are in groups, have teams, or have the ability to protect themselves, and are very safe.


    "As if it is impossible to resist, those who want to be enchanted, and those who are weak in their body''s mana, will retreat to the circle to rest, and so alternate.


    Lu Changsheng spoke again.


    In the current situation, the biggest problem is not the fierce beast, but the power of heaven.


    The grievances add to the body, affecting everyone''s mind all the time.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng began to attack actively instead of passively defending.


    A series of killing moves were blasted out, and billions of celestial lights rose into the sky, blasting the void, and annihilated a beast with each blow.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 546： : Endless murderous intent, open the ancient temple!

    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    The killing sound shook the sky. In this battle, all the dead people or beasts disappeared, leaving no traces.


    This is weird and scary.


    At the same time, subtle changes occurred in the ancient temple in the sky. It was strange. The original sacred and gorgeous gold had a bright, **** color.


    The power of heaven''s grievance continued to spray out, almost turning into substance, like a haze that swallowed everything.


    Shrouded by the power of resentment, everyone is restless, fearful, afraid, death, etc.


    But these fierce beasts are unaffected, they are like dead things, without fear of death, in this case like a fish in water.


    People continue to die.


    And once someone is enchanted, the person next to him won''t keep his hands at all and kill directly.


    Under the current circumstances, there is no way, there is no time to save.


    Most people are mud bodhisattvas who cross the river and take care of themselves. They are not good men and women who have no relatives and no reason, so how can they give up their lives to help.


    It would be better to die a fellow Daoist than to die a poor Dao.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    A middle-aged man with a disheveled head, covered in blood, and a touch of scarlet in his eyes, the power of the big Luo rose to the sky, and there were world visions that evolved around his body, turning into supreme killer moves above the light curtain barrier, incomparable.


    He was about to be enchanted and couldn''t stay any longer, otherwise he would definitely die and wanted to kill him.


    But all his attacks blasted on the light curtain, as if sinking into the sea, unable to shake the slightest, he could only roar in despair.


    This situation keeps appearing, and it makes countless people desperate.


    Despair is before they see where the life is.


    This despair, once a person loses his mind, the power of heaven''s grievance will invade.


    "The Ancient God Mountain Range is listed as the seven restricted areas, which is already extremely dangerous. Now, how can recovery be simpler, but it will only be more dangerous. Let you be outstanding and unparalleled in strength. You are only ants in front of such restricted areas."


    A strong man laughed at himself, and the words made countless people sigh.


    "Yes, the Ancient God Mountain Range, there are too many corpses buried here. Since ancient times, how many powerful people stepped in and wanted to seek good luck, but in the end, few people were able to survive, let alone no chance."


    "I''m waiting to get to this point, which one is not the pride of heaven, and there is no invincible heart. Even if no one can do the former, it doesn''t mean that I can''t wait."


    "I waited for the monks to walk against the sky, and I would die in the evening! This ancient temple has good fortune. I have no chance, so why regret it!"


    Some people kept talking, and some words were full of regret, as if they were given another chance and would never come.


    There are also many people who do not regret it, even if they die, the invincible heart in their hearts clings to them.


    "Could it be that I''m going to die like this?"


    Another strong man, who already had a sign of enchantment, felt hopeless, said so.


    "The main road is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, and people are one of them. These restricted areas must have rules and a ray of life, but we have not yet discovered where to live."


    A supreme arrogant opened his mouth and attacked continuously, the glow of the sun filled his body, dazzling.


    Looking at all this, Lu Changsheng frowned, not knowing what to say.


    Everything must have a ray of life, but under the current circumstances, where is this ray of life?


    Could it be that you can''t hang up by yourself?


    Lu Changsheng had a pause in his heart and a thought came up.


    But quickly shook his head.


    How can the first line of life be on oneself, or through the means of opening up.


    But now the situation made him want to hang up.


    It''s not that seeing such a scene, people continue to fall, making him look down and want to save.


    But now the situation is too weird.


    Lu Changsheng could clearly feel that this kind of change in the ancient temple had added a little strangeness and depression in the air.


    In the case of the power of the resentment, this anomaly is very weak, making it difficult for people to discover.


    Lu Changsheng had a green lotus robe, which blocked the power of resentment, and was extremely sensitive to these.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng is very worried that if this continues, other troubles will arise.


    The biggest worry is the words Wang Xiu said just now, the invincible existence contained in the ancient temple.


    What if it is really like this, this ancient temple was born, it was the existence of the ancient temple, and it was nearing recovery, so what if everyone is trapped and killed by drawing strength to recover?


    Just thinking about it makes people feel terrible, terrible.


    When Lu Changsheng first came to the Great Thousand World, the Buddha''s mother had shot him, knowing the horror of good fortune.


    But he felt that the existence of the dragon''s first three thousand hands in his mind was even more terrifying and powerful than Buddha Mother.


    If the invincible existence in the ancient temple is the existence of the dragon''s first three thousand hands, then once it recovers, how to fight, what to fight.


    I''m afraid I can''t beat it even if I hang it up, right?


    But when it comes to opening, I have opened it twice in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    It��s not good to hang up whenever you encounter difficulties.


    And now the difficulty is a bit big, can it really be opened successfully? Don''t hang your own to play, play explode.


    In that case, I would be miserable.


    "Brother, I have a hunch, I''m afraid it will be bad if this continues."


    At this moment, the God of War spoke, looking at Lu Changsheng.


    He is now rushing into the sky with a fighting intent, and there is a power that seems to be condensed in a fighting intent, between the illusion and the real thing, very mysterious, so that he will not be attacked by the power of heaven.


    This made Wang Xiu and Di Yunxiao see, they couldn''t help but be surprised, this was extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng was silent and did not reply.


    Because what God of War said was nonsense at all, everyone at the scene knew it, and it was obviously not good to go on like this.


    After a while, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    This sigh surprised both Wang Xiu and the God of War, who had extremely confidence in Lu Changsheng.


    Could it be! Could it be! Could it be!


    Have things gotten so bad?


    There is no way to let them stay forever sigh helplessly.


    After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng felt that if it dragged on like this, there would be big troubles when the time came, and if the hangup was opened again, it would be more difficult to open the hangup, and the cause and effect would be greater.


    It''s better to be cautious now.


    Indecisiveness leads to disaster.


    "Let''s open the ancient temple."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Lu Changsheng was very cautious, did not let the light curtain disappear, did not let the power of heavenly grievance dissipate, and did not let the ancient temple heritage appear directly beside him.


    The cause and effect are too great.


    As for the opening of the ancient temple, Lu Changsheng is confident that he can stand out from everyone and gain the inheritance inside.


    The moment Lu Changsheng finished speaking, suddenly.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The ancient shrine was shaking, **** colors filled the entire sky, and a terrifying breath came from the ancient shrine.


    At this moment, except for Wang Xiu, the God of War and Emperor Yunxiao were stupid.


    What is this method?


    This is too scary.


    Simply outrageous.


    You say something to open the ancient temple, and the ancient temple will be changed, and it is really going to be opened.


    The God of War and Emperor Yunxiao were dumbfounded, looking blank.


    Wang Xiu''s face was calm, and he felt that normal operation should be the case.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but reflect on himself. Just now, because of Lu Changsheng''s sigh, he had a suspicion.


    This made Wang Xiu want to slap himself and apologize for his disrespect.


    Di Yunxiao saw Lu Changsheng''s supernatural powers for the first time, and woke up from a dazed state, wanting to ask questions.


    However, a terrible force appeared.


    This force is like an invisible big hand, making everyone feel bound, caught in their hands, and want to be caught in the ancient temple.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 547： : In the ancient shrine, the information passed on by the ancient gods!

    The abnormal rebirth of the ancient temple made many monks unresponsive.


    At this time, the ancient temple is like a giant abyssal beast, stretching out its minions to restrain the crowd, wanting to swallow it, swallowing it into its abdomen.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "The sky barrier is dimming, the power is disappearing, you can rush out, and escape now."


    "The ancient temple is open now, the ancient temple is truly open."


    At this moment, some monks regained their consciousness, showing different performances.


    Some people want to escape, and within these hours, a retreat has been born.


    The ancient temple is too weird and terrifying, so they just want to leave this ghost place now, they don''t want any good luck, and they choose to give up.


    Some people showed excitement.


    This is normal, everything is difficult at the beginning, wealth is risky, they have passed the difficult beginning, how could they give up easily.


    That invisible big hand has captured many people into the ancient shrine.


    Those who gave birth to a retreat, displayed their killer cards, and wanted to escape from here.


    However, the power of this invisible big hand is terrifying, extremely terrifying.


    No one escaped at all, everything was in vain.


    All the monks were forcibly caught into the ancient temple by that invisible big hand.


    In the periphery of the Ancient God Mountain Range, many monks here felt a palpitation at this moment.


    They didn''t know what happened in the ancient temple, but they knew that it was very dangerous and terrifying, and they used to seek death.


    In the ancient shrine.


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and looked around.


    The surrounding area is full of mist, like the power of heaven''s resentment, like a chaos, making people unable to see the rest, very terrible.


    However, Lu Changsheng could feel that this ancient temple was not as big as it was seen from the outside, and there was a heaven and earth inside, and a heaven and earth, which was very vast.


    "Such a strong resentment is even more dangerous in it!"


    "I don''t want to die, I want to leave, I''m not reconciled!!"


    "How could this happen? What chance is this? It''s a lore, there is no chance at all."


    A series of fearful and uneasy voices resounded in the mist, floating.


    This scene made many people desperate. They did not escape. They were forcibly captured into the ancient temple, and they saw this scene as soon as they entered.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Fellow!"


    "Brother Lin!"


    "Sister Yang!"


    "..."


    At the same time, voices sounded one after another, and everyone was calling for their companions.


    Now that no one knows what the situation is, what the danger is, naturally everyone gathers together before talking.


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes condensed with infinite talisman, and the chaotic double pupil opened, following a familiar voice, he saw God of War for the first time.


    No matter where the God of War stands, there is a lot of attention.


    The only exception is standing beside Lu Changsheng.


    "Mars."


    Lu Changsheng walked over and called out to the God of War.


    "Big brother, big brother."


    When the God of War saw Lu Changsheng, he shouted excitedly.


    It didn''t take long, but it seemed like many years.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, then opened the chaotic double pupil and looked elsewhere to see where Wang Xiu was.


    However, Wang Xiu was not nearby.


    With this misty situation now, Lu Changsheng did not dare to develop his spiritual consciousness easily.


    He has a green lotus robe to protect himself, but once he stretches out his divine consciousness, he may be corroded.


    And now the crowd is chaotic, and if you show out your spiritual knowledge, you will be seen as prying, and arouse disgust.


    Not seeing Wang Xiu, this made Lu Changsheng a little worried.


    "It won''t be gone when you come in, right?"


    Lu Changsheng felt like this suddenly.


    Others didn''t know Wang Xiu''s situation, but he understood very clearly.


    Wang Xiu is just a half-dead existence with obsession and body.


    In the beginning, he couldn''t even walk, and he was able to move freely with a major life skill.


    But thinking about it, it shouldn''t be enough. Anyway, Wang Xiu is a good-for-nothing body, which can protect the vitality and the obsessional spirit in the body.


    "Brother, what shall we do next."


    The God of War looked at Lu Changsheng and said like this.


    In his eyes, Lu Changsheng is completely the backbone of the existence.


    And he knew that the opening of this ancient shrine was opened because of Lu Changsheng''s words.


    Then Lu Changsheng must be prepared.


    Otherwise, why not turn it on early and not turn it on late? It happens at this time.


    How to do?


    Lu Changsheng was a little confused.


    What do you ask me to do? How do I know what to do?


    Didn��t you have information about the Ancient God Mountain Range in your dreams, and are you still getting information about the heritage of the Ancient God Mountain Range?


    "Don''t you have information about the inheritance of the ancient gods and know the situation in the ancient temple?"


    Lu Changsheng immediately calmed down and asked.


    "Ugh."


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, God of War was a little embarrassed and sighed deeply: "Brother, this message of mine is a hundred years ago and it is out of date."


    God of War said so, he was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    After being rescued by Lu Changsheng, he thought he had the information about the inheritance of the ancient gods, and coupled with the invincible strength of Lu Changsheng, the inheritance of the ancient gods was not easy to capture.


    As a result, a hundred years later, after the birth of the ancient shrine, the situation was completely beyond his expectations.


    "A hundred years, obsolete??"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned when he heard this.


    century?


    In the Great Thousand World, in the eyes of the Da Luo Realm, it was just a blink of an eye.


    You told me that the information obtained a hundred years ago is out of date.


    Is the version of Ancient God Mountain and Ancient God Palace updated so quickly?


    Is this the restricted area? I''m afraid.


    But in an instant, Lu Changsheng felt that something was wrong. Before the birth of the ancient temple, the information of the beast, and the specific situation of the prediction, the God of War said nothing.


    Why is it outdated now?


    "Why do you think the information you know is out of date?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and asked.


    The God of War was slightly taken aback.


    Do you need to ask?


    The situation behind the ancient shrine is completely different from the information I know ~ www.novelhall.com~ completely beyond recognition.


    However, Lu Changsheng asked him like this, and gave the God of War a little pause, feeling that things were not that simple.


    Is your information still useful?


    "Just as you said, "Kow one step at a time, cut the step limit by half, knock three times at one step and nine prayers, and protect the true spirit, I don''t know."


    "Brother, you give an order to open the ancient temple directly, which is beyond my knowledge."


    "So I feel that my information is out of date."


    God of War said like this.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    So this is my own reason?


    Because of his own fabricated words, the inheritance information that the God of War directly denied was obtained without doubt, and did not come to confirm to himself.


    My own personality charm is too scary.


    Lu Changsheng showed a smile without any reproach, and he appeared elegant and easy-going: "Don''t worry, there is no problem with the inheritance information you have obtained. Where is the inheritance of the ancient gods?"


    God of War couldn''t help being taken aback when seeing Lu Changsheng''s smile.


    This smile is simply disheartening.


    "There is a main hall and thirty-six auxiliary halls in the ancient temple, and the inheritance of the ancient gods is in the main hall."


    God of War spoke immediately.


    "Then do you know the road?"


    Lu Changsheng nodded and continued to ask.


    "do not know."


    The God of War shook his head and said so.


    Now that the fog is filled and the road is not clear, how can it be possible to know the road.


    Even if you want to know the way, you must have a way anyway.


    "such."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t continue to say anything, he walked slowly, looking around again in chaos, planning to see where Wang Xiu is.


    Although he had told Wang Xiu at the beginning, he might not be able to protect him.


    But now it''s scattered and gone, look for it anyway.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 548： : Statue, don’t be afraid of losing your life!

    Inside the ancient shrine.


    There was a lot of noise in the palace, and there was nothing unusual at present, and danger appeared.


    Lu Changsheng walked slowly, his eyes filled with infinite chaos.


    The God of War followed closely behind.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng looked ahead and stopped.


    It was a human statue standing still, holding a spear, and wearing armor.


    The statues are all extremely similar in shape and appearance, arranged in an orderly manner, with an inexplicable breath.


    It was those figures that Lu Changsheng saw at the time outside the ancient temple.


    It is like a guard in the ancient temple, guarding the ancient temple.


    "God of War, do you know what happened to these statues?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at these statues and asked the God of War.


    These statues are placed here, obviously they cannot be ordinary statues.


    Moreover, these statues are surrounded by an inexplicable atmosphere, which is not simple and proves that the statues are extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng guessed that, according to normal understanding, these statues should immediately wake up and resurrect after the people trigger some restriction, to punish them as outsiders.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t say it. He was worried that once he said it, the truth would come true, or if it came true, then there would be trouble again.


    When the **** of war heard the words, he also looked at the statues lined up.


    "Brother, these are the slave guards of the ancient gods, much stronger than the beasts resurrected outside. As long as the ancient gods inherit and control the ancient temple, these guards can also control them."


    God of War said like this.


    "Then why the fierce beast has recovered, these guards have not recovered."


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak.


    "I don''t know this anymore." The God of War shook his head and said in a deep thought, "Maybe it is not yet time, or someone needs to trigger some ancient shrine''s prohibition, and he will wake up."


    Lu Changsheng: "..."


    Don''t stop the crow''s mouth.


    After looking at it twice, Lu Changsheng did not look any more.


    Soldiers are here to block water and earth, I have never been afraid of Emperor Lu Tian''s life.


    As he walked, Lu Changsheng suddenly sensed a breath not far away.


    It is Wang Xiu''s breath.


    The vitality in Wang Xiu''s body was forcibly continued by Lu Changsheng using the great life technique.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng is very keen on this breath.


    Now that this breath of life is very weak, it is obvious that Wang Xiu''s situation is very bad.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t hesitate, and speeded up his steps.


    When he saw a body lying motionless on the ground in front of him, he was slightly relieved.


    This body is Wang Xiu.


    Without knowing what happened to the other party, the vitality in his body was almost wiped out.


    Almost back to the situation when Lu Changsheng first saw Wang Xiu, half dead.


    "Little friend, you are finally here."


    The old voice sounded, with three-point bitterness, three-point grievance, the joy of reunion after a long absence.


    In the short time he entered this ancient shrine, he missed the appearance and arrival of Lu Changsheng all the time.


    Back then, in the Jianfeng Mountain Range of the Ancient God Mountain Range, he did not fluctuate for endless years, even if he was about to die.


    Because as an obsession, he has no feelings.


    But now, he wants to live and live.


    At least let this obsession of oneself be satisfied, confirm the secret behind this ancient **** mountain range before dying.


    Following Lu Changsheng, he saw hope and countless hopes.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much, and walked forward to perform the great life technique on Wang Xiu.


    In an instant, there was a vitality in Wang Xiu''s flesh, which made him stand up.


    "Thank you little friend."


    Wang Xiu felt the majestic vitality in his body, and immediately thanked him.


    "No need to be polite."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, very elegant and kind.


    "So weak?"


    The God of War behind Lu Changsheng looked at all this, and was slightly taken aback, somewhat surprised.


    When he first saw Wang Xiu, the God of War thought that this was Lu Changsheng''s servant, and didn''t care.


    After listening to Wang Xiu and Lu Changsheng shouting "Senior" and "Little Friends".


    This made the God of War think that Wang Xiu was just a seemingly simple, but in fact he was an inscrutable expert.


    After all, ordinary people can let their elder brother call seniors and their elder brothers and friends?


    Don''t be afraid of losing your life.


    As a result, seeing this scene, God of War also felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    I want to say something, are you worthy?


    Moreover, the God of War thought of the previous journey, every time he avoided the battle without doing anything, Wang Xiu kept looking at him with that weird look.


    The God of War knew exactly what the look was, it was a questioning look.


    This makes God of War even more unhappy.


    But the God of War didn''t say anything now. He took the matter in his heart and decided that Wang Xiu would look at him like that afterwards, and he just went over and said, "What are you looking at."


    "Senior, what happened to you just now."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    He was a little curious about what happened to Wang Xiu.


    Because when he was caught by that invisible force into the ancient temple, there was nothing unusual.


    Not only him, but also the God of War, including his observation in the process just now, did not seem to be dangerous and cause damage.


    Why is the vitality in Wang Xiuhui almost gone.


    This caused him some curiosity.


    After all, if there is something wrong in the ancient temple, you must understand clearly.


    Lu Changsheng praised his wit.


    "I don''t know. When an invisible force grabbed me in, it was wiping out the vitality in my body at the same time."


    "I suspect that the ancient temple has restrictions on the realm of good fortune. Now although I have no power for good fortune, I am still a body of good fortune."


    Wang Xiu shook his head, and then said his guess.


    "hiss!"


    The God of War heard the words, looked at Wang Xiu''s eyes with amazement, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As if I heard it wrong.


    Body of good fortune!


    When Wang Xiu said that his vitality was almost wiped out, God of War immediately reacted. UU reading


    The ancient temple has restrictions on the realm of good fortune, and the **** of war is very clear.


    When the ancient temple was revived, the God of War had said that there was a restriction that restricted the realm of good fortune.


    The God of War did not expect that he was mixed with a supreme good fortune.


    And also sneaked into the ancient shrine.


    What a magical power this is, it is simply unfathomable.


    No wonder the eldest brother can be called a senior.


    No wonder I can call my eldest brother a little friend.


    It''s more than simple, it''s unfathomable.


    As for Wang Xiu''s sentence, there is no good fortune.


    The God of War expressed his understanding that if he wanted to hide from the sky, deceive the Ancient God Mountain Range, and enter the Ancient God Palace, how could it be simple, and absolutely must pay a price.


    Presumably, this is the reason why Wang Xiu said there is no good fortune.


    Presumably, this is the reason why Wang Xiu on the road is like his elder brother''s slave, but he has not taken any action.


    Presumably, it is because there are restrictions and will not make a move until a critical time.


    The God of War secretly said in his heart that it''s okay, he didn''t open up just now, otherwise, wouldn''t it be embarrassing and would be beaten in the face.


    Wang Xiu turned his head to look at the God of War, somewhat inexplicably.


    The God of War just looked at him with a look of astonishment, and the act of inhaling cold air fell in the eyes of others, but it was a fighting spirit, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Seeing Wang Xiu''s eyes, God of War immediately calmed his emotions, nodded, and calmly said, "Yes, this ancient shrine''s restrictions on strong fortune are even more terrifying than in the ancient mountains."


    God of War said like this.


    The confirmation of Wang Xiu''s guess made him feel a little uncomfortable. He is like this. What is the use of the body of good fortune? This must be targeted, it is too bullying.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Little friend, what should I do next."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 549： : The Divination Method of the Way of Heaven!

    "Go to the ancient **** main hall."


    Lu Changsheng replied like this to Wang Xiu''s question.


    When Wang Xiu heard the words, he nodded, and secretly said in his heart that Lu Changsheng really knew the ancient temple very well, and walked behind Lu Changsheng without much words.


    It''s over with Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng watched both of them standing behind him, looking at himself.


    I couldn''t help sighing, it''s so difficult to take the lead, everything depends on myself.


    However, observing at this time, Lu Changsheng had already determined which direction he was heading.


    It''s very simple. Just now I saw the statue guarding. The location is at the door, so you can walk inside naturally.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng saw many people walking into the ancient temple in this way.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly a scream came out, the voice spread far.


    "The statue in this temple is guarding the treasure. Once someone wants to take it away, they will wake up and take action?!"


    Someone exclaimed, with fear in his voice.


    Lu Changsheng and the others heard the three of them. Hearing their voices, they went over and checked, and they could see a small hall in the distance with glowing clouds and purple air.


    You can see a pool of blood in it, where a monk was buried and screamed.


    There are many people around the small hall. Some people want to use magical powers to cast spells or depict formations to take out the contents, but it has no effect.


    "This is one of the thirty-six deputy halls?"


    Lu Changsheng asked the God of War.


    "Yes, there are treasures left by this ancient **** in the main hall and the thirty-six auxiliary halls."


    God of War said so.


    Because someone had fallen, there was a group of people in front of the small hall, but no one dared to go in, most of them were watching, wanting to see something.


    "Cultivation of immortals is going against the sky. Those of us who can get to this point should have invincible hearts. They have all come to the ancient temple. How can they be afraid."


    At this moment, a young Tianjiao saw this scene and walked over and said like this.


    Between his brows and his eyebrows, he has the resources to look at the world, and he walks in a hurry, stepping into the small hall with confidence.


    The people on the sidelines were not at all irritated by the boy''s words, nor ridiculed or discouraged, but just watched quietly.


    After all, the boy said that there is no problem, the road of cultivation is like this.


    They can get to this point, which is not extremely dazzling, with invincible heart.


    And if you have the courage to step into the Ancient God Mountain Range and come to the Ancient God Palace to find a chance, how can you be afraid of this, even that.


    Seeing the boy walk in, everyone waited quietly.


    It didn''t take long.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    There was constant roar, and fighting broke out in the small hall.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrible scream sounded.


    A pool of blood sputtered out.


    This voice told everyone that the young Tianjiao had fallen here just now.


    "Death, but courage is commendable."


    "Yes, although death is honorable, it proves that it is very dangerous."


    "Fellow Taoist go well."


    "Fellow Taoist go well."


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    But people are still not afraid. Many people stay here to observe, thinking about ways to try.


    "Someone succeeded!"


    After a while, four people walked in together, resisting the guardian''s attack with supreme means, and obtained a **** from it with joy.


    This move immediately caused many people with ideas to break in.


    "Let''s go."


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Changsheng didn''t intend to blend in, so he chose to move on.


    His purpose is to be in the main hall, and he does not want to be troublesome here.


    But now I don''t know where the main hall is.


    The ancient shrine was huge and vast. You can see any buildings around you, and you can''t judge any information at all.


    Lu Changsheng is walking now entirely based on feelings.


    "Little friend, how long will I be there?"


    Wang Xiu spoke.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The vitality in the body has been obliterated.


    There are serious restrictions on him in the ancient temples, which are restrictions on the realm of good fortune, even if he is only obsessed with the body of good fortune, he will be subject to it.


    It is precisely because he is only obsessed with the dead body of good fortune, otherwise, he will not be able to step into the ancient temple at all.


    Lu Changsheng heard the words, pondered for a moment, and shook his head.


    This asked him, where did he know.


    Now I don��t know where the main hall is.


    Moreover, the ancient gods mountain range blinds the heavens, and the deduction technique is difficult to perform.


    Even his grand deduction technique is the same.


    This is terrible.


    Looking at the situation in Wang Xiu''s body, Lu Changsheng first played a big life technique to replenish his HP.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiu felt that he was resurrected with blood, and he thanked him again.


    "It seems that it can only be deduced in another way."


    Lu Changsheng thought, and then asked, "Do you have a stick?"


    "Stick? What stick?"


    "Which stick?"


    Both God of War and Wang Xiu were a little confused and did not react.


    "Just ordinary wooden sticks, magical instruments or something."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and continued.


    Both God of War and Wang Xiu shook their heads.


    How could the two of them carry this with them.


    And also a magic weapon?


    Isn''t this an insult?


    How could there be such garbage.


    Although the two of them are poor now, one is poor and the other is white, even if there is a magic weapon in front of them, they will not look at it much.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    Take out a fairy spear from the ring, which was the worst he found.


    He held the spear and took a deep breath.


    This made God of War and Wang Xiu a little curious. They didn''t know what Lu Changsheng was doing, so they slightly withdrew from the spot.


    "Magic Spear, Magic Spear, tell me, where is the direction of the main hall?"


    Lu Changsheng turned his spear and said with a dignified expression.


    Wang Xiu: "..."


    Mars:"����"


    The two were dumbfounded.


    Brother, what are you doing?


    Deduction? Divination?


    But in an instant, Wang Xiu understood that this is the great simplicity, returning to the basics.


    The ancient gods mountain range will be blinded to heaven, and it is difficult to use the technique of divination.


    That''s why Lu Changsheng used this method.


    Cang Dang!


    The spear was thrown up by Lu Changsheng, and then fell to the ground, with the tip of the spear pointed to the front right. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and put away the spear. He just wanted to follow this direction based on his own feelings.


    With this wave of deduction and divination, he has more confidence in himself.


    "Brother, what is your divination method?"


    The God of War said like this, looking at Lu Changsheng''s confidence, there is no doubt, but he is very curious.


    "This, it''s called the Divination Method of the Way of Heaven."


    Lu Changsheng replied.


    "Good name, as expected."


    The God of War praised, without saying anything.


    He couldn''t understand the big brother''s world, and then it was over.


    The three of them continued walking, and not far away saw a field that looked like a medicine field, but it had dried up, there was no grass growing, and there was no trace of magical medicine.


    I don''t know if it became like this after being picked.


    "There are still medicine fields in the ancient shrine?"


    Lu Changsheng had some doubts.


    Could it be that some people in the ancient shrines once lived.


    But isn''t the Ancient God Mountain Range transformed by an invincible existence after death, and is reborn by this means?


    "This ancient temple is a palace where ancient gods once lived."


    The God of War spoke and asked Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng nodded without saying anything.


    The picture he saw at the beginning was just a corner, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "Friends, I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    Suddenly, there was a wonderful voice, and a woman in white clothes, like snow, beautiful and majestic, came to Lu Changsheng, her beautiful face showing joy.


    Lu Changsheng turned his head to see that it was Di Yunxiao who came, and a group of people followed her.


    He nodded slightly, didn''t say much, talked to him, and moved on.


    After all, are we familiar?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 550： : Lu Changsheng is the best friend in this palace, you dare to move him...

    Lu Changsheng nodded to Emperor Yunxiao, and then moved on.


    Wang Xiu followed behind, naturally there was no wave of waves, and he did not squint.


    But God of War felt a little pity in his heart.


    At the same time, the **** of war was puzzled, facing such a beautiful woman, his elder brother turned a blind eye, not a trace of enthusiasm.


    This makes him feel ashamed.


    Facing Emperor Yunxiao, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of waves in his heart.


    The God of War thinks this is normal. Since ancient times, everyone has the heart to love beauty, and gentle ladies and gentlemen are so beautiful. This is justified.


    Even if you are detached, it is no exception, as long as you look good and have a good temperament, there will be more or less disturbances.


    Cultivation, not all of them will lose their emotions and have no emotions and desires.


    Is there a problem with your elder brother''s orientation?


    A thought suddenly popped out of the God of War.


    Immediately shook his head, with his elder brother''s appearance, looking in the mirror every day, he was immune to the appearance of the world.


    Di Yunxiao was stunned, looking at Lu Changsheng, who just ignored him and left, his brows frowned.


    What''s going on, the princess of Tiangong, who is known as the emperor flower, was ignored by others.


    Although Lu Changsheng nodded a little, he said hello.


    But in the eyes of Di Yunxiao, this behavior was just ignoring, ignoring her nakedly, not putting her in his eyes.


    Since she was a child, Emperor Yunxiao has never encountered such a situation before, and someone dared to treat her like this.


    "Is that what it feels like to be rejected and ignored? Since childhood, no one has dared to refuse this palace."


    Looking at Lu Changsheng''s stalwart back, Di Yunxiao suddenly thought, and he felt his heartbeat speed up inexplicably.


    "stop!"


    At this time, a man behind Di Yunxiao shouted at Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately after taking a step, he grabbed Lu Changsheng with his five fingers into claws, trying to capture him back.


    Huang Yuanlong was very angry, and his goddess took the initiative to greet people.


    The other party is still indifferent.


    He knew Lu Changsheng. After all, when he was outside the ancient temple, Lu Changsheng was in the limelight and attracted his goddess.


    But this made Huang Yuanlong even more angry.


    Amazing, amazing, handsome, how can I ignore my goddess.


    "presumptuous!"


    When Emperor Yunxiao saw Huang Yuanlong''s behavior, he couldn''t help but anger and gave a cold voice.


    She knew the mystery and extraordinary of Lu Changsheng, and wanted to make friends.


    After arriving in the ancient temple, he has been looking for Lu Changsheng''s trace.


    Lu Changsheng''s performance outside the ancient temple can also be attributed to the lineage of the ancient gods, and he knows a lot of secrets.


    But in the end, Di Yunxiao remembered clearly and could not forget.


    Lu Changsheng just whispered a round of "the ancient temple is open", and the ancient temple really opened in an instant.


    What a mighty force, what a magical power this is.


    Simply describe it in words.


    This is no longer what the secrets of the ancient shrine can be explained.


    It can''t be said that this is a secret signal, as long as you say it, the ancient temple will open.


    Therefore, for Lu Changsheng, she only has good ideas.


    Emperor Yunxiao''s voice was not loud, but with a sense of supreme majesty.


    The power of the law in the sound turned into rippling sound waves, shattering Huang Yuanlong''s big handprint.


    Lu Changsheng turned his head and looked at Di Yunxiao and others.


    How is this going? What did you do? Why do you want to shoot yourself?


    And what is the situation of this man who shot himself, he looks so angry, but he doesn''t know him, what is angry.


    Looking at Emperor Yunxiao, then at Huang Yuanlong, Lu Changsheng thought that there was some kind of **** plot to appear, and he didn''t do anything.


    Wang Xiu and the God of War also turned to look at the people of Emperor Yunxiao, with an aura.


    "His Royal Highness Princess."


    Huang Yuanlong looked at Emperor Yunxiao, very puzzled, not knowing why.


    It seems to be saying that the man in front of you is ignoring you so much and is insulting you. Why are you still helping him?


    Even if Lu Changsheng had been outside the ancient temple before, what was he afraid of when he went to heaven.


    Snapped!


    I saw that Emperor Yunxiao suddenly made a move, raising his jade hand and slapped a strong fan on Huang Yuanlong''s face.


    The sound of this slap was crisp, with a faint sound of broken bones.


    Huang Yuanlong was directly slapped by the slap, and his face was bloody.


    In this scene, everyone did not realize what was going on.


    The three of Lu Changsheng and the group behind Di Yunxiao did not react.


    What''s happening here.


    Because Huang Yuanlong shot Lu Changsheng, so he was punished like this?


    "Friends, please forgive me."


    Di Yunxiao looked at Lu Changsheng, his face instantly became gentle, and he said softly, making people feel trance.


    Just now, Emperor Yunxiao slapped Huang Yuanlong, making everyone behind him puzzled.


    But now seeing Di Yunxiao''s behavior, a feeling of anger suddenly appeared in his heart, and there was even a wave of anger in his eyes looking at Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng looked at this scene, a little unhappy.


    This emperor Yunxiao beating people, you guys watch me do.


    Am I so bullied?


    "His Royal Highness Long Princess?"


    Huang Yuanlong stood up, covered his face, looked at Emperor Yunxiao with aggrieved expression and shouted.


    "I''m even making friends with this Taoist friend, how dare you do something to him!"


    When Emperor Yunxiao set his gaze on Huang Yuanlong, that gentle face instantly turned into frost.


    In an instant, everyone behind him was in an uproar.


    The young man in front of him had become a close friend of Her Royal Highness the princess in a short period of time.


    When did my Royal Highness the princess love making friends?


    This!


    It''s incredible.


    "His Royal Highness, Me!"


    Huang Yuanlong was a little panicked when he heard these words, wanted to explain, and told Di Yunxiao that he was obviously for her because Lu Changsheng had just acted insulting her.


    "roll!"


    Di Yunxiao didn''t give him time to speak at all, and uttered a word, like the mighty sky, extremely majestic, making people unable to resist.


    She is very domineering, very domineering.


    "Let''s go, don''t mix up."


    Lu Changsheng let Wang Xiu and the God of War leave, unwilling to get in trouble.


    As for his best friends, Lu Changsheng didn''t want to say much.


    I can only blame myself for this, I blame myself for being so charming.


    Everyone wants to make friends with themselves, and once they talk a few words, they think they become best friends.


    However, seeing that Lu Changsheng was about to leave directly, Emperor Yunxiao immediately caught up and said, "Daoist, don''t rush to go, walk together."


    This scene left the group of people following Di Yunxiao at a loss, astonished, with mixed expressions.


    I can''t speak.


    "Peer?"


    Lu Changsheng heard the words and saw the people behind Di Yunxiao as if he heard the sound of heartbreak.


    As for the Huang Yuanlong in the distance, lying on the ground with his eyes blank, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You don''t need to go with you. I really don''t know the ancient temple."


    Lu Changsheng said so and politely refused.


    His goal is the main hall of the ancient temple, the inheritance of the ancient gods, this is a great opportunity, and it is something that everyone who comes to the ancient temple wants to fight for.


    If the group of Di Yunxiao were to follow, there would definitely be unnecessary troubles.


    Lu Changsheng also wanted to see if he could directly arrive at the main hall of the ancient temple early and take the inheritance and leave.


    After brushing the copy of the ancient temple, he went to the endless thunder sea to search for the whereabouts of Junior Sister Ziyun, to see if the Supreme Good Fortune Sister is Junior Sister Ziyun.


    If so, wouldn''t it be beautiful.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 551： : Is this Daluo licking a dog? Really have you

    When Lu Changsheng refused, Emperor Yunxiao hadn''t said anything, and the eyes of everyone behind him became even more angry.


    What do you mean!


    The eldest princess took the initiative to invite and invite her to go with her. This is a great honor, and you refused.


    However, at this time, frightened by the majesty of Emperor Yunxiao, no one stood up and said something, daring not to say anything.


    After all, there is a lesson from Huang Yuanlong.


    "I''m really sorry for the trouble to fellow daoists just now. The ancient shrine is very dangerous. It is safer to travel with you."


    Di Yunxiao said like this.


    She was full of hair fluttering, her beautiful and flawless face with a gentle smile, she was not at all irritated by Lu Changsheng''s refusal, and she invited again.


    Lu Changsheng had a pain in his head, and the other side was like this, so he didn''t know how to refuse.


    It would be too hurt to refuse directly.


    Di Yunxiao''s words really make sense.


    Moreover, the two of them had a close friendship fighting side by side outside the ancient temple.


    But when Lu Changsheng saw the group of people behind Di Yunxiao, Lu Changsheng didn''t want to talk with the look in his eyes.


    Nima, each one stares at me.


    Lu Changsheng was too familiar with these gazes.


    Three-point envy, three-point jealousy, and four-point anger.


    After all, wherever he went, everyone was watching, and he was used to that look.


    The only thing that puzzled Lu Changsheng was that he could cultivate to Da Luo even by licking a dog?


    If they agree to travel with Emperor Yunxiao, this group of people will follow, and I am afraid that something will happen in the process.


    Even if it is Di Yunxiao alone, it may cause trouble.


    Youdao is a disaster for beauty, this truth has been from ancient times to the present.


    Emperor Yunxiao''s reputation is obviously spreading far and wide, if the time comes to attract some jealousy, seeing oneself upset, won''t it cause trouble?


    There is definitely more than one person like Huang Yuanlong.


    "what!!!"


    A howl sounded, let everyone look.


    Huang Yuanlong''s eyes were scarlet and crimson, and his whole body took the initiative to absorb the power of Heaven''s grievance.


    With the deepening of the ancient temple, the power of heavenly grievance is not as strong as it was at the beginning, and it is not as easy to be eroded as it was.


    "No, Huang Yuanlong is overwhelmed by resentment, and he is going to be enchanted!"


    More than ten people behind Emperor Yunxiao rushed out, suppressed them, and then used their supernatural powers to disperse heavenly grievances.


    "Quietly nourish the mind, forget all the laws, but the **** is to keep it, the inward looking and returning to the listening, the **** is calm and calm, and no thought is born."


    "Too high on the stage, constant response, exorcism and charm, life-saving protection..."


    More than a dozen people continued to cast spells while chanting mantras in their mouths, like chanting in heaven and earth, washing the soul and concentrating the mind.


    This is the curse of pure mind and body, which can cleanse the flesh, mind and spirit, and dispel demonic thoughts.


    "Deadly, **** it!!!"


    However, Huang Yuanlong''s situation has not improved at all. He roared frantically, and the power of constant resentment was absorbed by him, and it almost turned into substance around him.


    It made the people who suppressed him a little strenuous.


    Emperor Yunxiao made a move. After all, this Huang Yuanlong was a member of her great goddess.


    A twelfth-grade golden lotus flower appeared, blooming with thousands of gods, these gods washed everything dirty.


    The lotus circled on the top of Huang Yuanlong''s head, and the charm of the avenue was scattered, and small lotuses spewed out into the top of Huang Yuanlong''s head.


    Gradually, Huang Yuanlong finally stopped, the scarlet in his eyes began to dim, and a touch of reason appeared.


    But when Lu Changsheng reflected in his eyes, grievances gushed out from the inside out.


    "Hey, what a hatred is this?? This person is definitely a brain patch!"


    "And the tongue coating must be very thick, it''s a licking dog, licking a dog, there is no cure!"


    Lu Changsheng said this when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t even know where the other party saw such a hatred.


    Obviously it was the first time we met.


    He said a few words with Emperor Yunxiao.


    You can have such a big grievance, what are you doing?


    If this is talked about, and it''s good, then you didn''t die suddenly.


    Is this Da Luo licking a dog?


    You really do.


    "Girl, now in this situation, Lu has left first."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Now is a good time to leave, he doesn''t believe it anymore, Di Yunxiao can still say he wants to go with him under this situation.


    Emperor Yunxiao didn''t speak, there was a pair of bells on his wrists, "clang clang", the sound was crisp, spread into people''s hearts, shaking the mind.


    The resentment that Huang Yuanlong had just given birth to was instantly suppressed and dispersed.


    "Okay, we can start together."


    Di Yunxiao reached the head lightly, and said so, the beautiful face with a faint smile, as if he had not heard Lu Changsheng''s words.


    Everyone behind her didn''t know what was wrong with her eldest princess, so if she had to follow along with her, could it be that she was also enchanted?


    But they didn''t guess anything, just followed quietly.


    Because, Di Yunxiao did so, naturally because of her.


    This is the prestige that Emperor Yunxiao left to everyone in Dagantian Palace.


    Huang Yuanlong took the initiative to retreat to the end and walked, he didn''t want to see this picture.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Changsheng did not know what to say and refused.


    Youdao is to reach out and not hit the smiley person.


    If they really want to follow, it''s the same if they walk far behind.


    After all, in the end, it is still the means.


    Lu Changsheng nodded with a polite but awkward smile.


    Everyone walked forward together.


    On the road, I encountered three palaces, all of which were auxiliary halls.


    Lu Changsheng paid no attention to this and paused, passing by, as if nothing happened.


    Wang Xiu and the God of War knew the reason, and naturally they ignored them.


    But the fellow Di Yunxiao and others were different, except for Di Yunxiao, they couldn''t help but want to investigate.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s behavior made Di Yunxiao and the others in the same company obviously very curious, and UU reading was puzzled.


    Finally, Di Yunxiao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why didn''t Lu Dao go and see if there is a chance."


    Di Yunxiao said like this.


    "In the ancient temple, there are many small temples, each of which has a different chance. My chance is not in this. I only take one scoop because of the weak water."


    "But you can go and see if you have your own chance."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    This ancient shrine is very dangerous, even in the small hall, so there is no need to waste time.


    The main hall is what he wants.


    "Lu Daoyou is right. When he reaches this state, he pays attention to a predestined method. If it is useless, what is the purpose of seeking it."


    Emperor Yunxiao smiled lightly.


    The God of War was slightly taken aback, are you serious?


    He wanted to say that my eldest brother simply didn''t like this place.


    Because he is going to take away the largest share.


    "Then I don''t know where the friend''s chance is?"


    A Daluo from Dagantian Temple asked.


    They really want to see if their chance is here, but the questionable Emperor Yunxiao didn''t have this idea.


    "The word fate is beyond words."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    That''s it, an hour later.


    Looking at the ancient gate that looked like obsidian in front, Lu Changsheng stopped.


    The ancient door is as high as three feet tall, and the door door is engraved with numerous patterns densely, which are fierce animals and beasts.


    A row of huge black statues was erected on either side of the surrounding area.


    These statues are half-human and half-beasts, with dragon heads, tiger heads, wolf heads, and horse heads. They all look different.


    The ground was flowing with a faint dark red glow, and with a faint fragrance.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 552： : The main hall of the ancient temple! Brother, fortunately not insulting your life!

    There was no need to confirm with the God of War, Lu Changsheng knew that this was the main hall of the ancient temple.


    Because this hall is so different, so extraordinary.


    It is completely different from the previous small hall.


    "I have a feeling, my chance is here."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    As soon as the words came out, Di Yunxiao and others turned their attention.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, Emperor Yunxiao had many thoughts and thoughts.


    Thinking of Lu Changsheng''s performance outside the ancient temple.


    Thinking of Lu Changsheng''s refusal to walk with him.


    Thinking of Lu Changsheng''s path straight ahead, there was no pause.


    This is obviously purposeful and rushing towards the goal.


    The purpose is this hall.


    "You also said that you don''t know the ancient temple!"


    Di Yunxiao wanted to ask Lu Changsheng.


    But she did not say anything.


    After all, even if you know this opportunity, it is impossible to tell others easily.


    When everyone looked at the hall, they could naturally see that the hall was not simple.


    Except for the appearance, the other halls on the road all had their doors open, but the main hall in front of me had its doors closed.


    "The road ahead is full of thorns and thorns, and I also go with my sword!"


    The God of War said so, and the words were firm and imposing.


    Wang Xiu, who was looking at the central pattern on the main hall door, was taken aback for a moment, and looked sideways at the God of War.


    Brother, what''s going on.


    Still sensational?


    He also wanted to say something, saying that he would follow along, and also to suppress the God of War.


    But after thinking about it, he said: "Same."


    The road is simple, just simple.


    As soon as the God of War finished speaking, he saw Lu Changsheng and Wang Xiu both looking at him.


    What do you mean? It depends on what I do.


    God of War is a bit dazed.


    "How can this hall be opened."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    He was asking the **** of war and speaking to the **** of war.


    Although the inheritance information of God of War seems to be incomplete, it can still be a starting point.


    The God of War was taken aback for a moment, walked a few steps forward, and carefully looked at the two doors in front of him.


    The inheritance information in his mind has a way to open the door, but he needs to confirm it.


    After all, the information I obtained is out of date.


    So many people here are watching, and if the result is useless, it will seem embarrassing, isn''t it a loss of face.


    The God of War came to the door and looked at the countless fierce animals and patterns on it.


    Rising from the sky, on its center, there is a handprint printed in the center.


    The man in the dream told the **** of war, just put his hands on it.


    The God of War raised his hand and printed his palm on the fingerprint.


    In an instant, the ground was flowing with a faint dark red glow, surging crazily, flowing to the door, and a terrifying and fierce might appeared, making the beast above seem to come to life.


    Is this going to be turned on?


    Everyone in Emperor Yunxiao saw this scene, but they didn''t react.


    This is too simple.


    Is it true that as Lu Changsheng said, it feels like the opportunity is here, so it is easy to start.


    In that case, I didn''t feel that the opportunity was here. Should I follow it? Will it be dangerous?


    Even Lu Changsheng didn''t expect that God of War really knew how to open it.


    Succeeded?


    God of War didn''t expect that his information was not out of date, he was very excited.


    Can feel the terrifying aura on the door, and it feels a bit bad.


    As the dark red glow of the palace gate continued to flow, the fierce might became more and more prosperous and arrogant.


    The God of War is a little panicked when facing this fierce might at close range


    He felt that the fierce beast had really recovered, and if he rushed out, he would definitely be unable to stop it.


    And so close, the fierce beast can swallow itself with one mouth.


    The eldest brother is so far away, I''m afraid it''s too late for rescue.


    Why don''t you withdraw yourself and let Big Brother come? Anyway, the method has been determined that there is no problem.


    The God of War panicked, thinking so.


    But I have to find a reason.


    Don''t you say that you can''t do it, eldest brother.


    With so many people, how can you say that you can''t do it?


    The God of War became more and more flustered, but the more flustered, the more blank his brain.


    But with the more panic, the spirit of the **** of war became more and more vigorous, and the fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    He put one hand on the door door, giving people a feeling of pushing the sun, moon and stars with one hand, and the long river of time and space.


    "So strong!"


    A Daluo from Dagantian Temple, his eyes condensed, and he spoke.


    The power of God of War was so vast, it surprised them.


    Huang Yuanlong, who was standing at the back, was surprised when he saw this scene and couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng.


    The younger brother has such strength, as the elder brother, how terrifying this strength is.


    hiss!


    I understand!


    It turned out that Her Royal Highness the eldest princess took the initiative to attack me, just a kind of protection and love for me.


    When he thought of his own grievances adding to his body, Emperor Yunxiao rescued himself when he fell into the devil, his heart warmed.


    Sorry, your Royal Highness, the minister blamed you!


    The back of the God of War faces everyone, and as his power continues to increase, his back is in the eyes of everyone, and he can''t help but become more stalwart, as if the only one between heaven and earth.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    A voice sounded, constantly getting louder, dull and powerful, like a drum beat by a **** and demon, and the speed was constantly increasing.


    Di Yunxiao''s eyes condensed, she remembered this power.


    Outside the ancient temple, the **** of war directly overwhelmed Jin Disheng with this power, which was extremely terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, in order to open this door, he would appear again.


    The God of War looked at the door that had already been progressed for most of the time, and his heart kept beating.


    "This is to rush out after all activation is finished, it''s over, it''s over, it''s dead!"


    The God of War woke up from the dumbfounded, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com looked at the last part, hitting all over his body and wanted to take his hand away.


    As a result, he found that his palm seemed to be glued to it, and he couldn''t lift it at all.


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, seeing the body of the God of War shook, crushing everything, making the void shudder, and the road shattered, and he wanted to push the door open in a big effort.


    "Brother, save me!"


    God of War couldn''t help shouting and roaring in his heart.


    But I don''t know why, he just couldn''t say this.


    Obviously this mudra only restricted his palm, but it didn''t affect his mouth.


    "Could it be that the God of War has certain restrictions on him, and he can''t do it normally."


    Looking at the power of the God of War, Wang Xiu couldn''t help but guess.


    Now the power of the God of War has surpassed the power of the **** of war outside the ancient temple, when he overwhelmed Jindisheng.


    Even from the perspective of Wang Xiu as a strong fortune before his death, he had to admit that the God of War was very strong.


    Among the Ronaldo he has seen, he ranks in the top three.


    Finally, the dark red glow covered the door.


    The endless dark red glow burst out, brilliant and dazzling.


    Boom...


    The door slowly opened.


    The God of War was so scared that his eyes were closed, and he felt like he was gone.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    God of War is dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    Where is the fierce beast?


    Looking at the door that was almost completely open, God of War just wanted to say.


    That''s it?


    "call!"


    The God of War sighed deeply and eased from the fear. He didn''t expect that he was scaring himself.


    He turned around, looked at Lu Changsheng, his hair was dancing wildly, his robe was hunting, and he spoke.


    "Big brother, fortunately not insulting your life."


    Because God of War was too scared just now, his throat was dry, and his voice was very soft.


    But it fell in the ears of everyone, but it was light and windy, detached from the world.

 v2 Chapter 553： : Dark waves are surging, enter the palace, core formation!

    Latest URL:


    In the ancient shrine.


    Just as the main hall door opened.


    "That''s it, the main hall of the ancient temple, the thirty-six deputy halls!"


    In a small hall, Lei Zun''s body is stalwart, and his body is full of thunder, constantly pulsing, dazzling and dazzling, standing on the thunder chariot.


    At this time, there was a purple-green flag on his thunder chariot, hunting and hunting, extremely extraordinary.


    When the words fell, the chariot smashed into the void and drove directly to the main hall.


    "Amitabha Buddha, my good fortune has been revealed."


    In another small hall, a young and handsome monk, wearing a big red robes, holding a Zen stick, suddenly raised his head and looked towards Lu Changsheng.


    "good."


    The monks behind him nodded together, wearing black monk clothes, with Buddha''s light shining in the back, but it was black.


    Gives people a strange feeling, there are eighteen in total.


    When the words fell, 19 people headed by the young monk headed towards the main hall.


    The nineteen of them had a feeling of being connected with each other, with a formation.


    "Good luck? My good luck was killed with the sword in my hand!"


    A woman in blood, with scarlet eyes and holding a killing sword, walked out of an auxiliary hall, leaving a corpse in the hall.


    Although she did not show off her power, with this unspeakable power, people couldn''t help but stay away.


    "Is this? The breath of a real dragon?"


    Ying looked in the direction of the main hall, eyes flickering and black hair flying.


    There is a black real dragon around the tall and straight body, majestic and domineering, like an invincible emperor in the world, anyone who sees him will kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, a dragon-shaped pattern loomed on his black brocade.


    "It''s the breath of the ancient ancestor! The ancient ancestor really still exists in the world! Go, go and wake up the ancient ancestor!"


    A man wearing a blue brocade and a very ordinary figure and temperament suddenly looked at the main hall.


    He is introverted and introverted, like a mortal, but at this moment, a terrifying breath erupts all over his body, like a stormy sea, which is extremely compelling.


    The billowing essence contained in the flesh and blood is like a real dragon dormant.


    "Yes!" The crowd behind him shouted together, and they all burst into blood.


    Abnormal changes occurred in the 36 auxiliary halls.


    Let a group of people go to the place where the main hall is.


    Looking at the palace door opened by "Boom Rumble".


    Wang Xiu was a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, he thought the God of War was the same as himself, so he quietly followed Lu Changsheng and became a bastard.


    Although the two didn''t say yes, they have been **** together for so long. Shouldn''t they be mixed until the end?


    As a result, in this hall, the last pass of the ancient temple, the God of War made a move, proved himself, demonstrated his value and strength.


    It''s so perfect, it''s a good beep.


    The only **** left in the trio made him feel so uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiu thought that he had reached the last step of the ancient temple. He was afraid that it would not take long before he could see the truth.


    At that time, my obsession will also dissipate.


    Thinking this way, Wang Xiu felt even more uncomfortable.


    I am going to be gone, and I have to suffer this kind of blow.


    Can''t you let the elderly go more peacefully?


    Wang Xiu sighed deeply.


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said like this.


    He was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect the God of War to open the palace door directly.


    I really didn''t expect it.


    The main reason was that God of War had been secretly rubbing behind him on this road, and he had never made any shots.


    The inheritance information obtained is fluctuating.


    Plus, he felt that God of War was a bit stunned.


    At that time, the sentence to obtain inheritance information was out of date, and it almost made Lu Changsheng not react.


    Regarding this scene, Emperor Yunxiao was even more sure that Lu Changsheng was rushing to the goal and coming prepared.


    It is very difficult for the God of War to push the door, and it is extremely powerful.


    But in the process, there were no waves.


    This is not what comes prepared.


    Di Yunxiao was a little tangled, wondering whether he wanted to go to the hall.


    At the moment the gate of the palace opened, Emperor Yunxiao knew that there must be a chance, a great chance.


    Even the greatest opportunity in the Ancient God Mountain Range is here.


    The reason why she couldn''t get in was because she was struggling with her chances.


    Walking with Lu Changsheng all the way, I actually wanted to follow and see Lu Changsheng, a mysterious person, instead of following some chance.


    She has never been weaker than others in her entire life.


    But the problem is that there is a heritage of ancient gods in it, and if she has good luck, she is afraid that once she enters, she can''t help but take a shot.


    How embarrassing.


    Lu Changsheng watched the palace door had opened and walked forward.


    However, thinking of seeing several other auxiliary halls on the road before, they were very safe outside, but as soon as they entered, murderous intent broke out.


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared above the head, and hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang Qi fell down.


    After all, be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Lu Changsheng has risen weakly, and he has come to this point all the way, relying on his boldness and carefulness.


    Wang Xiu immediately followed, letting Xuanhuang Qi shelter himself.


    Seeing this, the God of War also ran over immediately, standing behind Lu Changsheng, and Wang Xiu from one side to the other, letting Xuanhuang Qi shelter.


    In this dangerous world, only the big brother can have a sense of security.


    "Go."


    Looking at Di Yunxiao, who was motionless behind him, Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled. He had to come over before. Now that the door opened, the other party was in a daze.


    "Ok?"


    When Di Yunxiao heard Lu Changsheng''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Even the people in the Dagan Tiangong behind her couldn''t help urging her Royal Highness, the princess of her own parents, with the great opportunity ahead, why are you surprised?


    "Hurry up."


    Lu Changsheng urged.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion arose in Di Yunxiao''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng was just a person with cold outside and hot inside.


    I have been cold and indifferent to myself before.


    He also refused to go with him many times. UU reading did not expect to open up and invite him.


    Di Yunxiao was a little bit happy in his heart, did not continue to think, stepped forward to follow.


    Seeing Emperor Yunxiao walking forward, everyone behind Dagan Tiangong also followed.


    Lu Changsheng walked in the forefront, protected everyone with a fantasy pagoda, and walked into the hall.


    It was pitch black inside, and there was still a faint haze.


    But compared to the outside of the temple, there was a depression, which made people unable to help but breed fear.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The moment the last person walked into the hall, the door of the hall automatically began to close.


    "what happened."


    Lu Changsheng was shocked and blessed the Xuanhuang Pagoda with immortal power, and the light of billions of Xuanhuang bloomed, trying to prevent the palace door from closing.


    But he felt that his power was as useless as sinking into the ocean.


    The same is true for Emperor Yunxiao and the others.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the palace closed tightly.


    Make the sense of fear even worse.


    "Follow up, be careful."


    Lu Changsheng frowned and said like this.


    The situation here is weird and wicked.


    It should be said that this ancient shrine has always been very evil.


    At this moment, everyone else also felt weird, and their faces were a little worried.


    "Brother, there is a core formation in this temple, and the legacy of the ancient gods is in it. You only need to find the core formation."


    The God of War communicated to Lu Changsheng''s spiritual knowledge, telling the secrets he knew.


    "Formation?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words.


    As a supreme battle division, he has strong formation skills and understands.


    There are many types of formations, and in the Ancient God Mountain Range, it can be said that the formations are everywhere.


    But in this ancient temple, he has not seen any traces of formations, nor did he sense any aura of formations in this hall.


    Latest URL:

 v2 Chapter 554： : Wanlong returns to the nest, 1 slap

    Latest URL:


    Ancient shrine, outside the main hall.


    A group of shadows struck.


    Everyone is arrogant and terrifying.


    "The temple door is closed."


    Lei Zun stood on the chariot, watching the situation in front of him.


    Not only him, but the others looked at each other, wanting to know what was going on.


    When the number of people coming from Moto reached thirty-six, suddenly the huge black statues on both sides of the temple door trembled, and a frightening aura overflowed.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    When these statues opened their eyes, their pupils were scarlet, breathtaking, and came alive.


    These statues are all alive.


    They rushed to thirty-six teams, with monstrous killing intent.


    Counting them down, there are 36 statues in total, which correspond exactly to the 36 people.


    ...


    In the main hall.


    "Friends, what should I do now."


    Di Yunxiao looked at Lu Changsheng and asked.


    She couldn''t see through the situation, but she could feel it was dangerous and terrifying, and she didn''t know how to start.


    How to do?


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    How could such a thing come out of your mouth.


    Isn''t this supposed to be asked by Wang Xiu or the God of War?


    Not to mention.


    How does he know what to do.


    "Let''s watch the changes first."


    Lu Changsheng said like this, the chaotic double pupils opened, and the endless flow of chaos in his eyes turned and looked around.


    The main hall was about the size of a square, enclosed all around and airtight.


    It seemed to be an empty hall.


    With the information of the God of War first, Lu Changsheng knew that it was because of the formation that blinded everything.


    What you see now may be illusory.


    As for whether the information the God of War said was true or false, Lu Changsheng did not dare to be 100% sure.


    This is a direction, let him think and observe in this respect.


    If this information is wrong, then he may be misled.


    Lu Changsheng still believed in what God of War said.


    But still have to confirm.


    "There are two types of formations, acquired formations and congenital formations. The situation of the ancient **** mountain range seems to be the natural formation of the heaven and the earth, but in fact it is cultivated by the supreme powers with great magical powers."


    Lu Changsheng thought of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine truncated dragon veins.


    And think of the scene I saw in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    A supreme strong man with the head of a dragon with three thousand hands was destroyed by a force, and the corpse was turned into an ancient mountain range, and he wanted to resurrect.


    In this case, even if he was the Supreme Master, he didn''t know whether this formation was a congenital great formation or an acquired spiritual formation.


    Because these magical powers are beyond his understanding.


    This is a means to surpass good luck, a means of proving Dao-level power in the legend.


    "In the Ancient God Mountain Range, array restrictions are everywhere, and they are extremely dangerous, even if the strong fortune is not careful, they will fall into it."


    "Except for the strange danger when the ancient temple is opened, once you step into it, if you don''t enter the thirty-six sub-temples, except for the invasion of the power of heaven, it can be said that there is no danger, and no formation is seen."


    "Whether it is the congenital great formation or the acquired spirit formation, there will be a formation eye. Then what is the formation eye of the Ancient God Mountain Range? Is it the ancient temple?"


    Lu Changsheng thought in his heart, thinking that after the appearance of the ancient temple, most of the forbidden formations in the ancient **** mountain range disappeared in an instant.


    The Houtian Spirit Array often uses magic weapons as its eye, so it is possible that the Ancient God Mountain Range uses the ancient temple as its eye.


    But in the eyes of the formation, how to break through the formation will stump Lu Changsheng.


    "wrong."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head slowly, feeling wrong.


    Thinking of the words of God of War, there is a core formation in this hall.


    Since the formation of this ancient **** mountain range can be congenital or acquired, if it is analyzed according to the congenital great formation.


    The eye of the congenital big array is usually somewhere, and you need to find a crack.


    Then, this hall is where the congenital formation is located.


    In other words, this hall is the eye of the formation of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    After Lu Changsheng thought a lot, he probably verified the words of God of War.


    "You have the terrain of the mountain map of the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and asked everyone.


    He needs to reconfirm his thoughts.


    In the words, he sketched a picture of mountains and rivers based on his own memory.


    It is the map of the ancient gods mountains and rivers that I have seen.


    But his ratio is too small, less than eleventh of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Everyone didn''t know what Lu Changsheng meant, but thought that he should have a countermeasure.


    Immediately, Emperor Yunxiao pointed to the immortal ring, and a jade slip appeared and handed it to Lu Changsheng.


    Lu Changsheng took a survey.


    This is a map that records the various terrains of the Ancient God Mountain Range and the dangers contained therein.


    After reading this map, he waved his hand to supplement the terrain map of mountains and rivers.


    But it''s not complete enough, much worse.


    "Ahem."


    At this time, Wang Xiu coughed slightly.


    His slightly rickety body couldn''t help but straighten up.


    Wang Xiu was so touched, he was about to cry.


    I thought I was going to die.


    Unexpectedly, I finally had a chance to perform.


    In order to live with Lu Changsheng, he opened his mouth in exchange for a secret.


    And thinking about the situation and danger in the future, he can also give pointers to Lu Changsheng and show his value.


    Let him know what it is called, there is an old family, such as a treasure.


    This is the arrogance of his being the supreme destiny.


    Unexpectedly, he became a bastard, soy sauce bottle, background board.


    I was suffocated, it was too suffocated.


    Moreover, the other **** is already glowing and hot, showing his role.


    How can Wang Xiu accept this.


    But he couldn''t fight himself. After entering the ancient temple, he was even more stunned, stunned, and stunned.


    There is nowhere to play.


    Fortunately, I finally waited for him.


    "Little friend, here, here, and here, there is a mountain..."


    Wang Xiu stood behind with one hand, and gestured at the topography map with the other hand. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    There is no way, he has no map.


    There is no way to use strength, no way to paint directly, only this primitive method.


    However, Wang Xiu said that Lu Changsheng immediately added his meaning.


    "Hey, this person knows so much about the Ancient God Mountain Range!"


    Di Yunxiao looked at this scene with a startled heart.


    You know, the map she gave to Lu Changsheng, but it took them to go to the Heavenly Palace without knowing how many years, and how many strong people were damaged, it was recorded.


    But in front of him, Wang Xiu could actually add so much on this basis.


    Doesn''t this mean that the other person''s understanding of the Ancient God Mountain Range surpasses that of their Dagantian Temple.


    This is extraordinary and terrible.


    She watched Lu Changsheng and was relieved.


    How could there be ordinary people around Lu Changsheng.


    God of War is so.


    Of course this old man is the same.


    "Hey, he deserves to be a strong fortune and knows so much about the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    The God of War looked at Wang Xiu and couldn''t help nodding.


    After entering the ancient temple, he knew that Wang Xiu was a powerful man, not his elder brother''s old servant.


    Because of limitations in the body, unable to make a move.


    Therefore, he respected Wang Xiu a lot in his heart.


    This is respect for the strong.


    The terrain map of the mountains and rivers is almost drawn, although the ancient **** mountain range is not completely drawn.


    But there are also a lot of things.


    "really!"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the terrain map of the mountains and rivers in front of him and nodded.


    In this landscape map of mountains and rivers, countless dragon veins converge, like Wanlong returning home.


    And the point where Wanlong converges is the ancient shrine.


    "Hey, the place where the Ancient God Mountain Range is cut off is like a slap when connected."


    The God of War looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Latest URL:

 v2 Chapter 555： : A slap-derived conjecture, break the formation!

    Ancient Shrine, outside the main hall.


    With the arrival of thirty-six people and horses, and the resurrection of thirty-six statues.


    Let the war start at once.


    "The good fortune is in this hall, ten thousand thunder gods will lead me to suppress it!"


    Lei Zun stood on the thunder chariot, raising his hands and feet, ten thousand white golden thunders appeared from his body and from the void, wanting to destroy everything.


    In front of him is a statue of a human body with a face like indigo, hair like cinnabar, fangs proliferating, and a thunder face and a male mouth.


    In the face of this ten thousand-foot thunder, a pair of wings appeared on the back of this statue, and there was a thundering arc rolling.


    "Put down the butcher knife and instantly become a Buddha."


    A young monk wearing a big red robe chanted, and the Zen rod in his hand trembled. In an instant, flowers grew in the void, golden lotus blossomed in the ground, and endless Buddha light burst out with bursts of sanskrit sounds.


    At the same time, eighteen monks in the darkness of ink blocked the resurrected statue in front of them.


    Surrounded by the black dragon, he fought with a dragon head statue. He was full of glow and dazzling. His fists kept bombarding, and the real dragons slaughtered and bitten out.


    Dozens of figures were killed together with the resurrected statue.


    fierce.


    Now those who come here are all those who have obtained the chance of thirty-six deputy palaces, and every one of them is a peerless Tianjiao.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to come here so quickly.


    Their goal is this main hall.


    Knowing that someone has stepped into it, they are all racing against time.


    Endless fairy light, the laws of the great road pervade, and drown everything.


    is like the power of heaven''s resentment. Under the influence of this battle, it can''t help being dispelled.


    During this battle, others gradually came.


    Looking at the situation in front of me, I want to fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, no one cares about status or status.


    Such a chance is in front of me, of course by means.


    ����


    In the main hall.


    Lu Changsheng just confirmed his guess.


    The ancient gods mountain range shows the ten thousand dragons homing, and the ancient temple is where the dragon ball is.


    Dragon Ball is the ancient shrine, and the ancient shrine is the eye.


    When the ancient **** mountain range was revived and the ancient temple was born, the formation was hidden, making it impossible to sense and see the formation in the ancient temple.


    Combining with oneself to obtain information, the Ancient God Mountain Range is cultivating an invincible existence, or the Ancient God Mountain Range is an invincible existence after death, and is resurrecting in this way.


    So guessing is already true.


    As a result, the God of War suddenly spoke, and Lu Changsheng was taken aback, and stopped his thinking.


    carefully looked at the topographic map of the mountains and rivers in front of me.


    Not to mention, it''s almost like a slap.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range is formed by the convergence of 99,999 dragon veins, and these 99,999 dragon veins have been cut off.


    Connecting these truncated places is indeed like a palm with five fingers.


    Lu Changsheng looked at this slap. For some reason, he thought of an invincible existence, and he was slapped to death.


    This invincible existence turned its corpse into an ancient mountain range after death, and wanted to be reborn again.


    But the power contained in that slap still exists, even if it turns into a mountain range, it is cut off by the power of the slap.


    Lu Changsheng felt that he had stopped guessing. In this case, it would be terrible, terrible.


    You must know that this ancient god, the invincible existence, is still the existence that transcends creation and may prove the Dao.


    was slapped to death by someone, and evolved into mountains after death. The power of that slap still exists, which is terrifying.


    "hiss."


    Wang Xiu looked at the topography map of the mountains and rivers in front of him, but he was also surprised and couldn''t help but gasp.


    He knew the shape of the ancient **** mountain range naturally.


    But I have never thought about it.


    Connecting the ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon veins of the Ancient God Mountain Range, as a slap, who would dare to think about it.


    But now that God of War said that, he looked more and more like it.


    He even thought of something in his heart, causing him to fluctuate in his spirit, and he was shocked.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiu stopped thinking.


    He knew that this was an instinctive reaction of his body.


    is reminding him that if he continues to think and explore, something will happen.


    "This is related to the information I saw before I was dying, or this is close to the truth of the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    Immediately, Wang Xiu came to a conclusion.


    Before he was alive, he saw a picture in the Ancient God Mountain Range, a picture he had forgotten.


    But because of that picture, he was injured by Dao, Dao fell in the mountains.


    Leaving this obsession, I want to know the secret and truth behind the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    This situation now shows that it has something to do with the picture he has forgotten, or the truth.


    This shocked him.


    If this is the case, it would be terrible.


    How can an invincible existence be related to slap?


    After all, there are many rumors about the Ancient God Mountain Range, such as the opening of the heaven and the earth, it is a dojo with supreme existence, and it was obliterated here because it provoke the heaven and the earth.


    or the ancient gods mountain range breeds an invincible god, ancient god.


    But because the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth did not contain its existence, the mountain range was cut off, causing the ancient gods to fall, resenting the sky, and becoming a restricted area.


    There are many rumors of this kind, but they all have a similarity.


    That is, there used to be an invincible existence here that was obliterated here.


    This invincible existence was obliterated by a slap?


    Wang Xiu couldn''t help but guess again, making him feel a palpitation again.


    Di Yunxiao and others were also silent and did not speak.


    I just marveled in my heart. I am worthy of being the God of War. I really dare to think about it.


    It''s no wonder that there will be the battle intent to push all the time, without fear of everything.


    "I''ll just talk about it, don''t take it seriously."


    The God of War saw that the crowd suddenly became solemn, he couldn''t help but opened his mouth, waved his hand, and said like this.


    "Your conjecture is bold. I have a feeling that it is true."


    Wang Xiu shook his head lightly, his expression serious, and said.


    Everyone was even more surprised when he said this.


    But at this moment, suddenly.


    There were roarsBoom!


    Boom boom boom!


    "Someone outside the gate is bombarding the gate."


    Di Yunxiao said so.


    "Brother, what do you do now."


    God of War looked at Lu Changsheng and asked.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned, speechless for a while.


    The sentence just received by the God of War, how like a slap, made his thoughts fragmented now.


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng, waiting for him to find a way.


    "This ancient **** mountain range has ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon veins as the formation, and the ancient temple is the formation eye, and the real formation eye core is in this hall, and now we have to find the position of the formation eye."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Di Yunxiao couldn''t help being surprised.


    "The Daoist is still familiar with the formation."


    Di Yunxiao said so.


    It is extremely extraordinary to be able to see the formation of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Although there is a saying that there is one method that can communicate with all methods, but the formation is broad and profound.


    I didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to have such a strong cultivation base, yet he even knew the formation method.


    "Understand a little bit."


    Lu Changsheng listened to the constant roar, and did not delay.


    A circle of spirits surrounded them, and they began to deduced where the array eyes were.


    After he stepped into the realm of Da Luo, his knowledge of the formation method has also been greatly improved.


    Today''s array spirits are no longer measured by numbers.


    During the deduction of ����, Lu Changsheng''s chaotic double pupil kept looking around, while slowly moving, adjusting its direction.


    after an hour.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng found the position of the front eye.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, spit out a word.

 v2 Chapter 570： : Kaitian God Axe is fully recovered!

    The war broke out!


    Both Wang Xiu and God of War could not help showing embarrassment when they saw the situation on the court.


    Everyone has done it.


    My brothers stood here watching.


    How embarrassing.


    Who can stand it?


    They don''t want to be like this either. The problem is that neither of them can participate in the battle.


    Because this battle is not something they can participate in.


    Wang Xiu knew that he had no combat power, so he could not help but step back a few steps.


    The God of War looked envious in his heart, and wanted to quietly retreat to the end.


    But now that the ancient gods are in great trouble, if you still don''t make a move, how can you say it in the past.


    Not to mention facing the battle for good fortune, how can you participate in the following Da Luo war.


    But the problem is that when you play, it''s not for nothing.


    No, is it necessary to fight?


    You don''t have to do it yourself in fighting such things.


    When the God of War thought of his battle with Jin Disheng, he hadn''t done anything yet, so he was overwhelmed by his momentum.


    In an instant, God of War had a way.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng and the others who were fighting, and his whole body shuddered instantly, and he was cautious of his liver thumping.


    "Don''t dare to look, don''t dare to look."


    Just glanced at it, that momentum made the God of War quickly look away, looking at the people fighting below.


    All the arrogances of the Heaven Sect Sect suddenly felt a pressure drop, pressing on them like a mountain.


    Can''t help but look, and instantly see the sky, an extraordinary and extraordinary God of War standing, watching them, like a man on his back, frightened.


    The strong clash with each other and win or lose in every minute.


    In an instant, Tianjiao, the ancient **** who was at war with him, seized the opportunity to kill the powerful enemy.


    Then he showed three-point admiration, three-point thanks, and four-point worship to the God of War in the sky.


    Upon seeing this, the God of War felt a sense of joy in his heart, feeling euphoric, and found that he could still play like this.


    There is a feeling that you can pretend to beep without hands, which is really cool.


    This made the fear in the heart of the God of War dissipated slightly.


    Suddenly, he felt that his fighting spirit had begun to weaken, and he immediately looked at the great elder who was fighting one enemy and two.


    The battle between good fortune is too terrifying.


    As if to destroy the world.


    If it were not for the protection of the formation, these people in the field would be unable to resist the aftermath.


    The God of War shivered, immediately looked away, and looked at those who were fighting the Heavenly Sect.


    Suddenly, the people of Zhangtianjiao who were fighting were watched by the **** of war, and they could not help but froze.


    Somewhat dumbfounded.


    Brother, what are you doing?


    You have this strength, you are all two to three here, you don''t do it?


    It is nothing to interfere with the fight against us with force.


    The strong man who holds the Heavenly Sect is a little uncomfortable, and feels vomiting towards the behavior of God of War.


    Whoever is fighting is fierce, and when the fun is dripping, he is suddenly interrupted and pressed on the ground, who is not uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the battle over the sky suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    Seeing Hengwu good fortune retreat steadily under Lu Changsheng''s offensive, he suddenly punched his chest.


    With a hum, a dark tunnel appeared in the abdomen, not knowing where it was communicating.


    "No, he is going to attract the strongest heavenly sect to come!"


    When the elder saw this scene, his face changed drastically.


    Once the masters of the Heavenly Sect came, they could not resist.


    "If the people who hold the Heavenly Sect want to come, they have to see where it is! Can they withstand the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range!"


    Lu Changsheng said this with his face unchanged when he saw this connecting channel.


    When the ancient temple is opened, it can trigger the prohibition, trapping everyone in it with a blood barrier.


    Lu Changsheng was already proficient in formations, and just now used the formation of the Ancient God Mountain Range to prevent people from coming to the Ancient God Mountain Range and coming to the Ancient God Realm.


    If you break the formation forcefully, you will be hit hard by the backlash.


    boom!


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda suddenly rushed towards Hengwu fortune, bursting with billions of celestial light, and Xuanhuang Qi fell.


    Behind him, the green lotus swayed, sweeping through time and space like a wave, vast, desiring to suppress Hengwu fortune.


    Hengwu created the defense constantly, never invaded, staring at Lu Changsheng, eyes full of killing intent, annihilating divine light shot out from it, and shot towards Lu Changsheng.


    Qinglian swayed, dissolving its attack.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Lu Changsheng kept dancing the God Axe, he was like a peerless scholar, but now he is like a peerless **** of war, domineering.


    The axe cut off Cangyu, and every blow turned into a ray of light, slashing towards Hengwu.


    The mist was filled with mist, and a misty giant condensed, constantly launching attacks on Hengwu Creation.


    "Ah! I fight with you!"


    Hengwu good fortune is very suffocated, unprecedentedly suffocated.


    As a supreme deity of good fortune, he was so crushed and beaten by a Da Luo monk.


    Even if the other party is the Lord of Destiny, he is very aggrieved.


    In the endless years, has he ever suffered such a shame.


    With his strength, he fell after the stars of good fortune fell, and is now suppressed by the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Dao Qinglian had to resolve most of the attacks.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng held the world''s number one assault artifact and opened the **** axe.


    How to play with this set is simply uncomfortable.


    Seeing the destruction of his own way of shaking people, he could only rely on himself, Hengwu created no longer keeping his hands, and desperately suffered heavy injuries to kill Lu Changsheng.


    With his credit for killing Lu Changsheng, returning to the Heavenly Sect, it is not difficult to recover from his injuries.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hengwu created the power of the Great Dao Principles all over his body, urged by the power of good fortune, clenched a fist with his big hand, blasted towards Lu Changsheng.


    Every punch appeared in the sky, with the ability to break the avenue, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and the space collapsed and collapsed, and shock waves swept through circles.


    This is the power of good fortune.


    Attack of the Supreme Good Fortune!


    Facing the attack of Hengwu Creation, Dao Qinglian appeared more solid, covering the sky and blocking everything.


    Lu Changsheng has Dao Qinglian, without any fear, he kills with the god-opening axe. Each axe looks very ordinary. This is the Dao to Jian, and each axe has three thousand Dao magical powers. , The blessing of the power of Dao Law.


    However, this attack still only caused a small injury to Hengwu good fortune, and could not cause it fatal and severe damage.


    "Even if you have the Great Dao Qinglian, what about the God Axe? You simply can''t use the true power of these two treasures!"


    "Even if you get the legacy of the ancient gods, you can''t fully control the taboo power of the ancient gods mountain range!"


    "Good luck, isn''t it something you can understand, killing good luck across the border, even if you are the Lord of Destiny? Die!"


    Hengwu''s voice sounded.


    Although he was aggrieved, his voice was laughing wildly, trying to affect Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Lu Changsheng did not speak, his expression was extremely indifferent.


    Good luck is more terrifying than he thought.


    It was too difficult and too difficult to kill Hengwu fortune, even if he had the god-opening axe.


    Indeed, as the other party said, he was unable to exert the true power of this artifact.


    The control of the Ancient God Mountain Range is also, outside of this, he can''t completely erupt the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Otherwise, with the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, it would be enough to suppress Heng Wu''s good fortune, or even utter death.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, since that was the case, he could only hang up.


    "Open the **** axe, fully recover." Lu Changsheng said silently in his heart.


    This time he didn''t talk about the order of God, mainly because he felt that this behavior was too hateful, and if he was seen then, he was afraid it would be even more troublesome.


    The voice in Lu Changsheng''s heart just sounded.


    Buzzing!


    The God Axe in his hand trembled crazily.


    Kaitian God Axe is revived!


    This artifact of good fortune has recovered.


    The terrifying aura made the world and the earth changed, the gust of wind rose suddenly, the thunder was permeated, and everyone felt desperate like a leaf of duckweed in the sea.

 v2 Chapter 557： : Zulong, core coffin

    Just when Lu Changsheng struck the **** vortex with an axe, a hole appeared.


    Boom boom boom!


    The vibration sounded, and the ancient temple was shaking and trembling.


    Outside the main hall, everyone who was fighting couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What happened?!"


    "What''s going on, what''s going on here."


    "The good fortune of the ancient shrine was born!"


    "The chance for good fortune is born, the opportunity to prove good fortune is here!"


    Someone couldn''t help but shout.


    "True dragon, no, it is Zulong! It is the breath of Zulong!"


    Winning eyes condensed, and the whole body couldn''t help the black dragon roaring and trembling. This was the meaning of surrender in the face of the fear that came from the main hall.


    Everyone present felt a terrifying aura, and guessed in their hearts that the greatest opportunity for the Ancient God Mountain Range had appeared.


    looked at the gate of the palace, there was a blazing heat deep in his eyes.


    "Everyone, now the only thing you can do is to work together to open this door, and then you will have your own means!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke and made a suggestion.


    These resurrected statue guards are very difficult to deal with, as if they are immortal, even if they are killed, they will regroup.


    "Yes, if this goes on, no one will have anything to do with the good fortune inside."


    "Work together to suppress these statues and blast open the gate of the palace!"


    Facing good luck, these supreme arrogances put aside their arrogance and chose to stop cooperating.


    Otherwise, if this continues, the chances in there will be missed by them.


    Outside the ancient temple, the ancient mountain range.


    Above the sky, a terrifying thunder tribulation formed, as if ushering in the destruction of the world, covering the sky and the sun.


    Boom boom boom!


    The mountains shook and the mountains shook, the earth was turned upside down, and the ravines appeared, turning over like a dragon.


    "What happened?!"


    "What''s the situation? Why is the Ancient God Mountain rioting again!"


    "It''s a crime, it''s not easy to pick up something."


    The faces of the people who were hunting for treasure outside the mountain range could not help but shudder.


    There were several riots in the ancient shrine in front of them, but they did not affect their treasure hunting and picking up things outside the mountains.


    But now, they feel a palpitation, and feel the breath of death approaching.


    In an instant, he quickly escaped hundreds of millions of miles without daring to delay.


    In the ancient **** world.


    "The ancient shrine is changing frequently, there is no danger in the longevity, right?"


    "The Supreme Lord of Longevity is the Lord of Destiny. You can rest assured that the ancient temples were born because of the Supreme Lord of Longevity."


    ����


    In the main hall of the ancient shrine.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the hole he had cut.


    The **** vortex is still pitch black and scarlet, but the opening is very clear.


    There is no resentment in it, nothing strange.


    The resentment that has been gushing out comes from the Scarlet Vortex, not from it.


    Through this crack, everyone can see the image inside the Scarlet Vortex.


    is a weird dark red altar.


    There are nine dragon pillars standing on the altar.


    At the moment Lu Changsheng and others looked at it, the nine dragon pillars shook wildly.


    The real dragon carved on it seems to have been resurrected.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Dragons roared.


    There was a sorrowful voice in this voice.


    The real dragon carved on the dragon pillar kept struggling, trying to break free from the pillar and vacated, but layers of blood-colored patterns appeared on the pillar, and the real dragon was immediately suppressed.


    "This is not a dragon pillar, but the nine-headed ancestral dragon being suppressed and sealed in the pillar!"


    Emperor Yunxiao spoke, saying so.


    ''S tone was shocked.


    The true dragon is the head of the thirty-three beasts and the king of all races.


    The ancestor dragon was born from the heavens and the earth, and it has an incomparable depth to the feet, and it is not comparable to the normal dragons and beasts.


    After they are conceived and born, they have the realm of immortal fetus, without cultivation, once they grow up, their strength will reach the realm of Da Luo.


    And the ancestor dragon contains the birth of heaven and earth. After reaching the realm of Da Luo, it has a meaning of good luck, far exceeding ordinary Da Luo.


    Now the nine-headed ancestor dragon is locked in a pillar and turned into a dragon pillar. These methods are simply terrifying.


    What is really scary is that in the center of the altar, there is a dark coffin.


    This coffin looks very ordinary, without any breath, I don''t know if it is because of the **** whirlpool.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the coffin, and could see that the altar was a formation, the core of which was the coffin.


    "Big Brother! The core of the formation is probably this coffin."


    The God of War looked at the coffin, his entire body was terrified, and he swallowed.


    "The ancient **** mountain range contains an invincible existence. Is it true that the invincible existence is in this coffin."


    Wang Xiu muttered to himself while looking at the dark coffin.


    He couldn''t help trembling too, not afraid of fear, but finally peeping into the secret behind the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    At the same time, deep in Wang Xiu''s mind, there seemed to be some forgotten memory about to gush out, making him tremble.


    "There won''t be a person lying in it, do you want to come back to life?"


    Lu Changsheng wondered if he wanted another axe, and rushed in to take a look.


    But the current situation clearly should not be acted rashly.


    The fierce beast continued to kill everyone.


    Boom! ! !


    The battle broke out again.


    About half an hour has passed.


    Looking at the picture in the cracks in the **** whirlpool, there is still no change.


    Lu Changsheng thought for a while, it was no way to consume it like this, and he held the sky-opening axe against the crack again.


    This scene is staggering, and Lu Changsheng''s horror is secretly said in his heart.


    I am afraid that no one is present to withstand this axe.


    Split out with one axe.


    In an instant, the crack became bigger, which could support a person to walk in.


    "Everyone, be careful. I don''t know what dangers will be encountered later."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, asking everyone to be careful.


    Although I observed for half an hour, there was nothing unusual in this crack apart from the start of the Dragon Pillar Riot.


    But who knows what danger will be next.


    Maybe as soon as I entered, the danger erupted from UU reading .


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded and answered.


    Right now, everyone in Dagan Tiangong is extremely convinced of Lu Changsheng.


    If you don��t accept it, give me an axe and it��s gone.


    And in this case, who knows what dangers will be encountered, they must hold the thigh in front of them tightly now.


    Lu Changsheng headed, the heaven and earth mysterious yellow exquisite pagoda above his head, hundreds of millions of mysterious yellow aura fell, cautiously walked into the space of the **** whirlpool.


    is different from the ancient temple, there is no resentment, only pure and vast aura.


    Moreover, when everyone came into this crack, the fierce beast outside did not follow in.


    It seems that I am afraid of something, just staying outside like this.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The Zulong on the Nine Dragon Pillars roared frantically again, as if asking for help from Lu Changsheng and others.


    But in an instant, he was immediately suppressed by the pillar again, and his calm was restored.


    Everyone didn''t dare to move randomly, they all watched Lu Changsheng and wanted to see what he would do.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    Why are they all looking at him again.


    did the same as if I knew what to do.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the nine dragon pillars, then looked at the dark coffin, and said.


    "Since the core of the formation is this coffin, why don''t you push it away and have a look?"


    Lu Changsheng said so, with an inquiring meaning.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    "Let me come."


    Wang Xiu spoke, took the initiative to step forward, walked to the coffin, put his hands on the lid of the coffin, and pushed hard.

 v2 Chapter 558： : Am I also blessed by God? The man in the coffin!

    In the **** crack.


    Wang Xiu pushed the lid of the coffin hard with both hands.


    Everyone looked at him together, looking forward to what''s inside.


    Half loudly.


    Wang Xiu still kept this movement, without moving.


    Everyone waited quietly.


    After all, this coffin looks very extraordinary.


    Will it be easy for Lu Changsheng to call seniors to take the initiative?


    There are restrictions on this, which makes it impossible for people to push and needs to accumulate energy. Isn��t it normal?


    Wang Xiu was a little embarrassed.


    He found himself unable to push the lid of the coffin.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiu feels that there is clearly no restriction on this coffin.


    is because of the special material, it is very important.


    At this moment, Wang Xiu was lost in confusion.


    He felt that something went wrong.


    Well, standing behind Lu Changsheng as a bastard, isn''t it good to be a background board?


    Why do you have to come and be boring?


    What is going on?


    Wang Xiu was full of doubts.


    Is it because people are almost gone, so I want to show my presence, show myself, or pretend to be a beep?


    Isn��t it true that I am not emotional? How could there be such an idea.


    The more I thought about it, the more outrageous Wang Xiu felt, when did he become such a person.


    How can I euphemistically express that I can''t push away?


    how to say.


    Although he has no feelings, but in this case, let him say: "This coffin lid is too heavy, I can''t move it."


    He couldn''t say such words.


    He was also the supreme good fortune in his lifetime, so he didn''t want face.


    And after reading the secrets behind this ancient **** mountain range, this obsession will dissipate and people will be gone.


    Isn��t it decent to go?


    This is Wang Xiu''s last stubbornness.


    Soon, Wang Xiu looked at Lu Changsheng.


    The meaning of ���� is very simple. I hope that Lu Changsheng can see his stubbornness and say something to let him step down.


    Lu Changsheng beside ���� felt a little weird after feeling Wang Xiu''s gaze.


    Look at what I do.


    Do you want to push open the lid of the coffin and still look at yourself?


    Lu Changsheng never thought that Wang Xiu would be unable to push the coffin lid because of insufficient strength.


    After all, in his heart, Wang Xiu is still a very stable person, there is no way to have any hotheads.


    From this road, Wang Xiu always knows when he knows, and he will never make a sound if he doesn''t understand.


    Since Wang Xiu took the initiative to speak and said that he would take action to promote the coffin, he must be sure.


    Wang Xiu is a strong good fortune anyway.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng didn''t ask much, because he looked at each other quietly for fear of affecting the other party.


    The two looked at each other.


    Wang Xiu looked at Lu Changsheng��s peerless face, with clear and deep eyes.


    I can''t help but feel ashamed.


    At this critical time, I was wasting time for the sake of face.


    Is it worthy of Changshengzun?


    Are you still a human?


    Just when Wang Xiu wanted to say that he couldn''t do it.


    A strong man from Dagan Tiangong said


    "The sound is loud, the elephant is invisible! This method is extremely superb, and there is no movement in the process of breaking the ban."


    He is proficient in formations, and couldn''t help feeling so.


    The few people next to him nodded when they heard it. This statement made sense.


    Wang Xiu, who was just about to confess, was stunned.


    Can this also make up for the brain?


    Prohibition, cracked prohibition? Where''s the prohibition?


    How did you tell?


    I do not know how?


    How do you make me speak like this?


    Wang Xiu felt a little uncomfortable, the courage he had just plucked up was gone.


    But this is not a solution.


    He started to brew, brew his emotions.


    But at this moment, suddenly.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The pitch-black coffin made a sound, and the lid of the coffin moved slowly.


    there is a burst of light, colorful, gushing with endless vitality.


    At the same time, an extremely contradictory feeling appeared, and another ominous breath came out from the coffin, which made the hair stand upright.


    Wang Xiu felt surprised and immediately released his hands from the lid of the coffin and hurried to Lu Changsheng''s side.


    He was a little confused, a little confused.


    What''s happening here.


    "Senior is lucky."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    Wang Xiu heard this and waved his hand gently, still very dazed.


    Why did you open it suddenly?


    This reminded him of when he was in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    He Wang Xiu is here, and those who step into it die.


    And as soon as Lu Changsheng came, he was welcome to come and welcome him.


    Is it because when I pushed, I looked at Lu Changsheng a few times and got a little breath, so I was blessed by heaven?


    Wang Xiu thought so.


    The person who spoke before the Dagantian Temple looked at Wang Xiu, his eyes could not hide the admiration.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The lid of the coffin moved continuously, and a voice came from the coffin.


    "I am not reconciled, not reconciled!"


    This voice seems to have been separated by countless eras, countless years, with endless desolation, endless sadness, and endless hatred, just like a low growl, as if asking, full of fear.


    everyone in the room can''t help being horrified.


    This voice is really terrifying, and there is a terrifying energy permeating the coffin, making it unbearable for everyone.


    The God of War almost shivered, his whole body charged into the sky with a fighting spirit, but he had a fighting spirit, an excited tremor.


    "What does this mean!"


    Emperor Yunxiao and others in Dagan Tiangong all turned pale.


    As for Wang Xiu, he was still in a dazed state, and he hadn''t recovered yet.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much, he activated the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda to the extreme, and hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang Qi burst out.


    The lid of the coffin slid down, and it looked like a body lying inside, whose outline was very vague and indescribable.


    The endless vitality and ominous aura before are all exuded from this body.


    In an instant, the terrifying breath soared, terrifyingly terrifying.


    Except for Lu Changsheng, everyone could not help shivering, unbearable, unable to resist This body is so terrifying that it makes one''s heart and soul kneel down on the ground.


    The God of War was born extraordinary and fearless of vision, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but shiver, his mouth was dry and his tongue was short of breath.


    But at this time, God of War was very angry and uncomfortable.


    The person in the dream clearly told himself that this place has the heritage of the ancient gods, but how is it a body?


    "This...how much exists on earth."


    Wang Xiu trembled, looking at the indescribable body in the coffin, and said.


    This is the existence beyond his lifetime, the existence beyond creation!


    Is this the last truth about the Ancient God Mountain Range, the secret behind it?


    Is the invincible existence contained in the Ancient God Mountain Range this body?


    Wang Xiu has many doubts in his mind.


    Emperor Yunxiao and Dagantiangong were even more shocked.


    This body is too terrifying, in front of it, there is no power to struggle at all.


    No one can think that after experiencing so many dangers, the last thing I see is not a supreme chance, but a body.


    They were very curious, watching Lu Changsheng.


    Because, among the people now, only Lu Changsheng is not affected at all.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the situation before him and didn''t know what was going on.


    His thoughts are the same as Wang Xiu''s. Could it be that this body in front of him is the invincible existence contained in the Ancient God Mountain Range?


    After being obliterated by the heavens and the earth, it turned into a resurrected existence of the Ancient God Mountain Range?


    Lu Changsheng opened the chaotic double pupils and looked hard, trying to see the true shape of this body, its true appearance, whether it was the invincible existence of the dragon''s head with three thousand hands.


    But it still failed. It was vague and hazy, so you can''t look directly at it.

 v2 Chapter 559： : 1 drop of blood, 1 picture!

    At that time, outside the main hall.


    Thirty-six statues were suppressed by everyone, and they were preparing to think about how to open the gate of this palace.


    "I am not reconciled, not reconciled!"


    This low roar sounded, with endless desolation, sadness, and hatred, as if it rang out in endless years.


    Everyone was horrified, trembling all over, couldn''t help but worship.


    What a existence this is, it is horrible.


    What is happening in this temple, what is there!


    Why is there such a terrifying growl.


    Whose voice is this?


    Is it an ancient god?


    Could this be the shocking mystery hidden in the Ancient God Mountain Range?


    The chance for people to prove the good fortune?


    Everyone was inexplicably shocked when they heard this sound.


    They wanted to open the door of the palace and take a look, but they couldn''t do it now.


    This coercion is too scary and too powerful.


    ����


    "What shall we do in this situation?"


    Lu Changsheng stood in front of the coffin and kept looking.


    He has almost understood the situation of the ancient **** mountain range, ancient **** palace, this **** vortex.


    The entire Ancient God Mountain Range can be said to be a formation.


    A big resurrection array.


    The **** vortex, the ancient temple, the ancient mountain range, everything is arranged for the purpose of using the power of heaven and earth to contain the body in the coffin and want to be reborn.


    Combined with the information learned, it has been confirmed that there is indeed an invincible existence.


    No, it should be said to resurrect an invincible existence, that is, the body in front of him.


    But why the body in front of him was motionless and did not wake up. Lu Changsheng didn''t know and was very puzzled.


    On this body, endless vitality is clearly reflected.


    Although it is filled with ominous air, it does not look like a dead body.


    Moreover, after endless years, the ancient shrine was born automatically.


    Doesn''t this mean rebirth, the resurrection is successful?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for frequent changes in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Lu Changsheng was very puzzled.


    All the puzzles, all the doubts, should be on this body, but the problem is that I don��t know what to do.


    "Let''s take a look?"


    A thought came up, and Lu Changsheng immediately suppressed it.


    This body is too terrifying. I don''t know the life and death. If I act rashly, I am afraid that there will be endless troubles.


    But the problem is that it is so stiff, this is not a solution.


    There is a group of people outside the hall banging the door, if they all come in, there will be new troubles.


    Lu Changsheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    The treasures of the ancient gods are hidden in the ancient shrines, and there are ancient gods inheritance.


    The treasure was not obtained, and the inheritance was not seen.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the God of War, and wanted to ask if he knew what he knew.


    I saw that the God of War was struggling to resist the pressure on the body, unable to speak at all.


    This is still under the protection of Xuanhuang Qi, which is terrible.


    It seems that in this case, I can only rely on myself.


    "Why don''t you hang up?"


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng had a pause in his heart and couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, on my own way, relying on hard work, I walked to the last level of the ancient temple, and finally opened a hang.


    "No! No!"


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    It''s not that I thought of hanging up outside the ancient temple in the ancient mountain range.


    After all, it was to save the **** of war, for all living beings, so, is that just about opening up?


    The main reason is that the body in front of me is too scary.


    made Lu Changsheng a little worried.


    Will there be a backlash?


    After all, in the great world, good fortune is the strongest.


    There has not yet been a realm of vindication.


    And the body in front of him is suspected to be the realm of the Dao.


    This is scary, scary.


    It��s not bad for someone of this level to open the hang-up, if your hang-up is gone and you can��t open the hang-up anymore.


    Half loudly.


    Lu Changsheng sighed.


    The God of War, Wang Xiu, Di Yunxiao and others have been trembling, looking at him with weak eyes.


    seems to be asking, what should I do now.


    It seems that I have to do something.


    But the question is, everything is in this body. What can I do except open up?


    "Wake up."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the body in the coffin and said.


    He still thought it was a body, not a corpse.


    God of War: "???"


    Emperor Yunxiao "???"


    Wang Xiu: "!!!"


    Dagan Tiangong people: "???"


    "You came����"


    A voice sounded from the coffin, very old, but the voice was very young, without emotion, like a machine.


    Moreover, this pronunciation is very strange, it seems to be a different language, Lu Changsheng and others can understand it.


    God of War, Di Yunxiao and others were shocked.


    wake up after shouting?


    This also works?


    Put it in front, are you sleeping in it?


    The problem is that the lid of the coffin creaked before, but I didn��t see you getting up.


    What''s more, when the lid of the coffin slides down, there is still a sound from inside.


    Only Wang Xiu lay on the ground and nodded.


    The secret road is really true.


    This is his trust in Lu Changsheng.


    I believe that nothing can stump Lu Changsheng.


    As long as Lu Changsheng speaks, nothing can''t be solved.


    If there is, it is probably a sentence, commanding heaven.


    But everyone was astonished, what does this "you come" mean.


    Is this body waiting for Lu Changsheng?


    Isn��t this body an ancient god?


    Didn��t the Ancient God Mountain Range existed when the Great Thousand World was formed and was born?


    No matter how Lu Changsheng is, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to know this body.


    "I''m coming."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, and replied.


    He didn''t ask if the other party knew him, because he had touched it before.


    Lu Changsheng knew that the other party could not know him.


    When ���� asked, it was a waste of expression.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    The voice in the coffin sounded again.


    "But here I am."


    Lu Changsheng continued, his tone was very light and plain.


    He felt that the body in the coffin was beeping with him, although he had no evidence.


    But his life as Emperor Lu Tian was not weaker than others, so he had to stay with him to the end.


    "Oh, I''m not reconciled, not reconciled."


    The sound in the coffin continued to sound, and the sound was still calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    This is unwilling, unwilling, it sounded when the lid of the coffin slipped down.


    At that time, there was endless desolation, sadness, and hatred in it, like a low growl, but now there is no emotional fluctuation, Gujing does not wave.


    Everyone heard the existence in the coffin and had a conversation with Lu Changsheng their hearts were inexplicably shocked.


    Lu Changsheng actually knew the existence in this coffin.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    This is simply shocking.


    Everyone didn''t know how to express the shock in their hearts.


    Even if Wang Xiu knew the mystery and terrifying of Lu Changsheng, he was shocked and unspeakable.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range, as one of the seven restricted areas of the Great Thousand World, already existed when the Great Thousand World was formed.


    and there are rumors, the seven restricted areas hide all the secrets of the world, the ultimate secret of the birth of heaven and earth.


    The body in front of him was obviously an invincible existence contained in the Ancient God Mountain Range, and Lu Changsheng knew him!


    Where is Lu Changsheng sacred!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    If you are not reconciled, you are not reconciled. If you say what you are doing every day, it is impossible to have any unfulfilled wishes.


    But you are unwilling to be so strong, I can''t help, it''s useless to tell me.


    In an instant, the body turned into a little starlight and began to dissipate automatically.


    "Ok???"


    Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    did not know what happened.


    Brother, what''s going on.


    Why did the last two sentences disappear?


    This dissipates quickly, and it dissipates completely, leaving this space full of vital energy.


    And Lu Changsheng discovered that after the body disappeared in the coffin, a drop of blood was left behind.


    Mysterious blood like colored glaze, seems to have experienced endless years, endless vicissitudes, sacred and gorgeous, blooming and flowing with gods.


    Looking at this drop of blood, Lu Changsheng saw a scene beginning to appear.

 v2 Chapter 560： : The old scene reappears, the formation of the ancient mountain range!

    In the **** whirlpool.


    The screen began to emerge.


    is not only Lu Changsheng.


    Wang Xiu, God of War, Emperor Yunxiao, Dagan Tiangong and others all saw a picture.


    The first picture made their scalp numb, they saw a person, no, it should be a creature.


    The creatures at this level are indescribable, unable to describe, what his life form looks like, I don''t know at all, it may be a human, a beast, or other unknown forms.


    It''s just a picture of a drop of blood, and I don''t know how many epochs are apart.


    But everyone can still feel the unparalleled power of dance.


    The background of this creature is a deadly night.


    seems to be saying that he was born in darkness.


    Even so, this creature gives people a kind of separation from the great thousand and above everything else.


    "This is the reappearance of the old scene."


    "What kind of existence is this? There is such a terrifying existence in the world!"


    "Could it be that this is the owner of the Ancient God Mountain Range, the Ancient God."


    "It is rumored that the Ancient God Mountain Range was once a dojo of supreme existence. Could it be that this drop of blood is the blood of that existence, and now we are going to reveal the dusty truth of the Ancient God Mountain Range!"


    Everyone looked at this picture, they were dumbfounded, unable to control their trembling and shaking.


    In their realm, they all know more or less and have seen some ancient secrets in this world.


    But I have never seen such a scary existence.


    Even if they are the Dagan God of Dagantian Temple, they are far inferior in front of this creature.


    You know, this is just what they saw through a drop of blood.


    The picture has not changed, it has remained still, but it does not give people the feeling of time stagnation, but time is passing fast.


    I don''t know it, suddenly, this creature opened its eyes suddenly.


    still can''t see his shape, only two terrifying beams can be seen shooting out, ruthless, with unknown, so that everything in the heavens surrenders in front of him.


    boom!


    is like opening up the world, like a catastrophe.


    There is light appearing in the darkness, as if seeing the world overturning, the blood is pouring down, everything will be obliterated, everything will cease to exist.


    Everything seems to come from this creature.


    Because he opened his eyes, he wanted to obliterate everything, and everything must surrender to him.


    Everyone was shocked, and the scene in front of them was terrifying.


    What exactly is this creature going to do.


    Besides, everyone has a feeling.


    The background behind this creature is so dark forever because the other party is covering everything with darkness.


    Lu Changsheng looked at this scene quietly.


    Although the life form of this invincible creature did not appear in the picture, he had a feeling.


    This creature is the invincible existence that I saw with the dragon''s head three thousand hands.


    Even if it is not, there is a relationship that cannot be separated.


    "My Lord God!"


    This creature looked up to the sky and roared, causing three plagues and nine disasters to appear in the void.


    This is too rebellious.


    actually wants to dominate the way of heaven!


    This is going against the sky.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, if it''s just an ordinary person, you can''t help but say a few words about my destiny, and if you want to go against the sky, heaven will not react at all.


    But from the existence of this creature, it is completely different in nature.


    This is really going against the sky! Want to dominate heaven!


    Everyone is shocked. This is quite similar to some rumors in the Ancient God Mountain Range. The incomplete history is quite similar. The supreme existence provokes the world, so it is obliterated.


    But everyone did not see the trace of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Seeing this scene, he confirmed in his heart that this invincible creature was the invincible existence of the dragon head three thousand hands he saw.


    The picture continues, and this invincible creature has started.


    The long river of years is surging, everything in front of it will collapse, everything in front of it will turn into nothingness, only this creature is the only eternal.


    He is destroying the world, repeating the earth, water, wind and fire, opening up the world, going against the sky, changing everything, and dominating the way of heaven!


    Everyone couldn''t see this process clearly, they were just amazed, and they couldn''t imagine how such a mighty existence would be.


    The realm of Taoism?


    There has never been a realm of proving Dao in the Great Thousand World, and no one knows what power the realm of proving Dao controls.


    Facing the behavior of this creature, the way of heaven did not have any response, resisting, as if completely suppressed.


    "Is he going to succeed!"


    "No, it''s impossible. If he succeeds, why would there be an ancient mountain range."


    "What exactly is going on!"


    Everyone was full of doubts, and they wanted to know what happened next.


    At this time, above the heavenly path, a sacred light burst suddenly, breaking through the darkness, and a crystal clear palm appeared.


    This palm is like a perfect work of art created by nature, and people can''t help but sigh, how can there be such a beautiful palm in the world.


    Then, this palm slapped the invincible creature''s body.


    This slap doesn''t have any power, just a seemingly ordinary slap, a very casual slap, just casually.


    But it gives people a kind of crossing endless time and space, endless ages and years, breaking through eternity.


    The invincible creature faced this slap, as if there was no resistance, just let out a muffled hum, and...there was no more.


    Everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    can''t believe the situation in this scene at all.


    Just now, the invincible creatures are terrifying, they want to go against the sky and destroy the world, repeat the earth, water, wind and fire, dominate the heavens, transcend the heavens and the world, terrifying.


    As a result, he was slapped, and the light slap was directly slapped and disappeared.


    There is no fierce battle.


    also did not have a slap that turned the world over, the heavens shattered, as if nothing happened.


    Everything returned to peace.


    What''s happening here.


    How can this be!


    Who is the owner of this palm?


    How could there be such an existence in the world!


    The incarnation of heaven?


    No, UU reading This is above the realm of heaven!


    Everyone was shocked inexplicably, it was unimaginable.


    They never thought about whether there is a higher level above heaven.


    This scene is simply shocking.


    At the same time, everyone immediately thought of the terrain map of the Ancient God Mountain Range, so the cut and connection were like a slap.


    Could it be!


    Could it be!


    Could it be!


    is caused by this slap.


    Thinking about it makes people tremble even more.


    "The elephant is invisible, the big sound is very loud, and the road is simple..."


    Wang Xiu watched this scene, and suddenly muttered to himself, and couldn''t help but read.


    And Lu Changsheng, when he saw this slap.


    looked at the palm of his right hand.


    is flawless, without a trace of flaws, such as natural works of art.


    At this time, the picture changed again, and the endless darkness faded.


    Everyone saw a huge fuzzy and hazy head, a dragon head.


    The dragon head evolved a dragon vein.


    And these dragon veins, each one is cut off.


    At this moment, everyone can already be sure that this is the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    99,999 dragon veins formed the ancient **** mountain range.


    At this moment, everyone knew how the ninety-nine ninety-nine dragon veins came from.


    is an invincible creature that evolves after death.


    At the core of the mountain, there is a drop of blood.


    A drop of blood with endless details, darkness, pain, anger...


    This drop of blood has been absorbing power in endless years, and at the same time, the mountains are constantly evolving, evolving toward the ancient gods mountains that everyone is familiar with.

 v2 Chapter 561： : Suppress the eternity, pass on the ancient gods, obsession is gone!

    This drop of blood reflects the picture, recreating the old scene.


    let everyone understand everything about the ancient shrine.


    After the death of that invincible creature, a drop of blood was left behind.


    Rebirth from a drop of blood, this kind of thing can be done easily in the realm of the fairy fetus.


    And the owner of this drop of blood, this invincible creature, naturally wants to be reborn from the drop of blood.


    But the owner of the slap is too strong.


    Although there is still a drop of blood left, this drop of blood cannot be reborn at all, it can only be done through other methods.


    As for why this drop of blood is left behind, everyone does not know.


    In the eyes of everyone, with the power of the master who slapped it, it is impossible not to find this drop of blood.


    I really want to wipe out the invincible creatures directly, there is no problem.


    I don��t care, I don��t care, or something.


    Everyone didn''t think much.


    This kind of existence is not something they can figure out.


    In the endless era, the formation of the ancient **** mountain range, the formation of the formation prohibition, the birth of the beast, and the ancient temple.


    Everything is that this drop of blood must be resurrected through this method, resurrected for the first time, and even further.


    But that slap was too strong.


    suppress the eternal age.


    This invincible creature, if this drop of blood wants to condense the physical body, if it wants to be revived, it will be killed by the slap of the slap.


    In the endless years, it has been like this, and it keeps repeating.


    This slap is not only a casual slap, but also a kind of imprisonment, a kind of seal.


    This is also the cause of the riot in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked inexplicably.


    horrible.


    This supernatural power is beyond imagination.


    Everyone has a sense of unreality and can''t believe what happened.


    Even who saw it, couldn��t believe it.


    Just like a slap.


    What kind of existence will the existence that slap this slap?


    Above heaven?


    The one who dominates heaven?


    And, in the picture, everyone can''t forget that slap, it''s very casual, like a light and casual slap.


    The screen continues.


    In the endless years of failure, finally, this invincible creature, this drop of blood felt a hint of opportunity in the dark.


    It��s the last fight, live a lifetime, complete the transformation!


    Then the ancient shrine was born.


    Unfortunately, he still failed.


    Everyone didn''t know what the hint of opportunity that this drop of blood felt was.


    only knew that this invincible existed, this drop of blood did not seize this opportunity.


    All the pictures disappeared.


    Avenue is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, go to one of them.


    In the eternal era, this invincible creature, this drop of blood waited for the glimmer of his own chance, but failed to grasp it, which made people feel sad.


    This emotion doesn''t seem to be an emotion born in their hearts.


    but realized that this invincible creature, this drop of blood transmitted to them a certain emotion, which resonated.


    a long time.


    The lingering power of blood dissipated.


    The God of War, Wang Xiu, Di Yunxiao and others struggled hard and stood up.


    "Unexpectedly, the truth of the Ancient God Mountain Range is so!"


    "It''s incredible! This world is far more terrifying than I know."


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    "It''s terrible, if this information is spread out, I''m afraid it will shake a lot!"


    Everyone in Dagantian Temple spoke one after another, immersed in shock.


    The God of War looked at the dark coffin, glanced at the drop of blood, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Brother, this drop of blood is the inheritance of the ancient gods. As long as you control this drop of blood, you can control the ancient temple and everything in the ancient **** mountain range."


    The God of War spoke to Lu Changsheng and said.


    If before, he still had ideas about the inheritance of this ancient god.


    But after seeing the picture just now, he knew that this thing was not something he could touch.


    said that it was not easy to touch, and I lost myself.


    Moreover, God of War originally guessed that he was the reincarnation of an ancient god, so there was nothing to worry about.


    But now it seems that he is not the reincarnation of an ancient god.


    God of War is a bit lost.


    His dream of good fortune was shattered.


    Immediately, God of War''s eyes fell on the nine dragon pillars, his eyes glowing.


    This is made by the nine-headed ancestor dragon, it is a good treasure.


    "Ok."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, looked at the drop of blood, did not move.


    He was a little scared and worried.


    After all, the entire Ancient God Mountain Range was produced by the invincible creature in front of this drop of blood.


    So is there any problem with this drop of blood? Is there any moth? Who knows.


    What if that invincible creature, what back hand does the ancient **** have, when someone touches this drop of blood, what should I do?


    Can you stand it?


    Although from the picture just now, the opponent disappeared, now it is just a drop of ordinary blood.


    contains inheritance.


    But who knows.


    He came along with Lu Changsheng, didn''t he rely on his own stability?


    be careful and live long.


    If you relax your vigilance at this time and take it lightly, how will he be confused after Lu Changsheng.


    Besides, Lu Changsheng had a doubt in his heart.


    That is what happened during the endless years and formation of the Ancient God Mountain Range, and after it was formed.


    For example, the origin of God of War.


    Before, Lu Changsheng had always doubted whether the God of War was the reincarnation of an ancient god.


    But judging from the picture just now, the God of War is not the reincarnation of the ancient god.


    But how did the God of War appear in the Ancient God Mountain Range?


    The Great Elder once said that they saw the born God of War in a fairy pond.


    Why is the God of War born in the Ancient God Mountain Range, and the God of War is obviously very resistant to the weirdness of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    "It turns out that this is the secret of the ancient gods mountain range? Go against the sky, dominate the heavenly way, above the heavenly way! I remember it all."


    Wang Xiu stood up and muttered to himself.


    Within a short time, the memory that had disappeared in his mind also appeared.


    That was when he had peeped into the old scene in the ancient mountain range. UU reading


    He saw that slap once.


    The slap that killed the invincible creatures in the town.


    That slap was too terrifying. He wanted to find out what was going on at the time. As a result, he was injured by the Dao and fell to the Ancient God Mountain.


    At this moment, Wang Xiu couldn''t help but sigh.


    I was dying at first.


    actually wants to peep into these existences, isn��t this just looking for death?


    At the same time, he understood why his memory disappeared.


    This was cut off by himself, sealed in the deepest place.


    At the same time, this obsession was dispelled, and he was alive again in another way.


    "Little friend, I am obsessed now, this line, thank you for your asylum."


    Wang Xiu stepped forward and bowed to Lu Changsheng, saying so.


    He was already extremely weak, his body and soul dried up, and he relied on Lu Changsheng''s supernatural powers to survive.


    is just an obsession now, wanting to explore the truth about the Ancient God Mountain Range and understand the truth behind it, it has always existed.


    Now that he already knows the truth, this obsession is about to dissipate.


    As soon as these words came out, the God of War, Di Yunxiao and others were taken aback.


    Wang Xiu is not a living person, he is just obsessive, unwilling to die in the past and walk the world again?


    They naturally saw that there was a problem with Wang Xiu''s situation, but they did not guess at all.


    This is also because of Lu Changsheng''s great life technique, so that everyone did not see that Wang Xiu''s Yuanshen was rotten and his body dried up.


    Lu Changsheng also looked at Wang Xiu.


    He couldn''t be more clear about Wang Xiu''s situation. Now that the obsession is gone, if it is about to dissipate, even if it is him, it will be difficult to reverse it.


    Because Wang Xiu is not an ordinary monk, but a realm of good fortune.

 v2 Chapter 562： : Lord Changsheng, I have realized it!

    Ancient Shrine, outside the main hall.


    "What''s the matter? That supreme coercion disappeared!"


    "Could it be that the ancient gods have been taken away!"


    "No, I can still feel the breath of Zulong!"


    "Good luck! Could it be that I missed it! No, the people inside must come out, just stay here!"


    "Yes, just stay here, unless he proves the good fortune, otherwise, he will not escape!"


    After the coercion disappeared, everyone outside the hall stood up and looked at the main hall and said.


    This is good luck, who can not be tempted, who can not give up.


    "In case, the people inside get the chance to directly prove the good fortune, what should I do."


    Someone spoke out.


    The words made everyone startled.


    "Impossible, how is good fortune so simple, not to mention that once the Dao is for good fortune, there will be endless visions."


    Someone immediately retorted, many people nodded.


    "Even if the outside world has changed, it is impossible to detect it in the ancient temple."


    "Maybe the momentum just now was the movement caused by the immediate evidence of good fortune."


    Suddenly, everyone outside the main hall was silent.


    Because this reason makes them unable to refute, and even feels reasonable.


    The coercion just now was very scary, very scary.


    is definitely a supernatural power only in the realm of good fortune.


    The strength and power of Supreme Fortune is unfathomable, and it is rarely seen at ordinary times. No one knows how strong it is.


    only knows the realm of good fortune, that is the supreme existence that can create creatures, create earth, water, wind and fire, and evolve all things.


    "Hi! Is this guarding or not guarding?"


    "This Shou Mao, are you waiting to die?"


    "If you really prove the good fortune of the Tao, then say that I am waiting to congratulate you."


    "Then you are really a clever ghost."


    Suddenly, people outside the main hall showed two attitudes.


    is to walk or guard.


    If the temple really proves the way for good fortune, they will immediately run away, there is still a chance of life.


    Otherwise, no matter how arrogant you are, you will have no resistance at all in the face of good fortune in the body of Da Luo.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    ...


    In the main hall, in the **** whirlpool.


    Wang Xiu''s obsession began to dissipate.


    Once ���� disperses, then this fleshy shell will decay completely.


    Even if the law of life that Lu Changsheng had beaten in his body still existed, and he was nourishing his body, it would be useless.


    This is no longer what life can save.


    "Senior, is your obsession, the secret behind the Ancient God Mountain Range?"


    Lu Changsheng said so, watching Wang Xiu''s obsession begin to dissipate, he felt a little bit reluctant.


    After all, he was accompanied by Wang Xiu along the way. He had a good sense of Wang Xiu.


    "Correct."


    Wang Xiu nodded, very free and easy, looking very open.


    He had already prepared for his own death.


    After all, he is a dead person.


    If it weren''t for Lu Changsheng, how could his obsession be able to walk out of the Ancient God Mountain Range, enter the Ancient God Palace, and learn the secrets behind the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    "Do you know who is the existence of the ancient **** who slapped the dead?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, this question surprised everyone slightly.


    glanced at Lu Changsheng, and then at Wang Xiu.


    Some wonder why Lu Changsheng would ask.


    Everyone is curious about the owner of that palm.


    Because of that person, it is simply too scary, too scary.


    "I don''t know, although the memory that I once lost appears, there is no information about the supreme existence in it."


    Wang Xiu shook his head, a little dazed, how could he know who the owner of the palm was.


    Those forgotten images deep in his mind, but they are reflected in the drop of blood before.


    Although he was dead and wanted to peek at the owner of the palm, he didn''t see anything at all.


    "Then your obsession should not be over, the secret behind the ancient **** mountain range, that supreme being slapped the ancient **** into a mountain range, and the secret shouldn''t be who the supreme being is?"


    Lu Changsheng said so, expressing the doubts in his heart.


    Wang Xiu was taken aback first.


    How can this kind of thing come out of your mouth.


    I''m taking advantage of you here.


    There is still this kind of gameplay? Just kidding.


    It is extremely difficult to know that it is extremely difficult to form an obsession after death and continue to live and walk in the world.


    The reason why he was able to keep this obsession was not because he was the supreme good fortune in his lifetime.


    There are many other reasons.


    What Lu Changsheng said sounds reasonable, but the reality is completely different.


    However, Wang Xiu paused and hesitated.


    How can I doubt the Changshengzun in front of me?


    Lu Changsheng''s words definitely make sense.


    Immediately, Wang Xiu fell into deep thought.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lu Changsheng''s words made sense.


    If you can penetrate these words, maybe you don''t have to die.


    If it was before, it would die if it died.


    But now, after so much, to be able to live with Lu Changsheng, Wang Xiu a little bit does not want to die.


    After all, if you can live well, who wants to die?


    If you look away early, you look away, but it''s good to be alive.


    God of War, Emperor Yunxiao, and Dagan Tiangong were also lost in thought, thinking about Lu Changsheng''s words.


    "Little friend, I understand!"


    Wang said with a slim figure and bright eyes.


    Obsession really cannot be modified.


    Naturally, it is impossible to change with my own thoughts.


    In his sealed memory, he died because he saw the image of the ancient god, and then he wanted to peek at the owner of the palm.


    The real reason is the owner of the palm.


    His obsession is to know the secret behind the Ancient God Mountain Range, and to know how much the owner of that palm exists.


    Why do I cross the endless river of years, from a fragment of the picture, I just want to peek a corner, and I will die.


    In that drop of blood, Wang Xiu saw the formation of the ancient **** mountain range, and saw a slap that slapped the ancient **** to death.


    but did not see the owner of the palm.


    Therefore, Wang Xiu has realized it. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com


    My obsession has not gone.


    In an instant, Wang Xiu''s obsession dissipated and stopped.


    "Changshengzun, thank you for your advice."


    Wang Xiu bowed his hand to Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, he didn''t call Xiaoyou anymore.


    but changed his words directly.


    Now, this fate is wrong, this obsession was given by Lu Changsheng.


    God of War: "?????"


    Emperor Yunxiao: "???"


    Dagan Tiangong people: "???"


    Is this the Supreme Good Fortune?


    Horror! Horrible!


    Lu Changsheng was also shocked, just ask yourself curiously, and you will realize it.


    What do you realize.


    Is this the savvy of being good fortune? Loved love.


    If it��s okay, then it��s okay.


    With this obsession, Wang Xiu must be able to live forever.


    Lu Changsheng walked a few steps forward, looked at the drop of blood in the coffin, looked carefully, and put his hand out and felt it slightly.


    The God of War said that the legacy of the ancient gods lies in this drop of blood.


    Can I take it now or not.


    After all, this drop of blood does not look strange now.


    can never give up this opportunity because of a little risk, this is not his Lu Changsheng style.


    "How do I use this?"


    Looking at this drop of blood, Lu Changsheng suddenly thought.


    can''t swallow it.


    In that case, he felt very responsive, a little bit unwilling.


    Lu Changsheng felt that this drop of blood was different, and took the blood in his hand.


    The blood is sacred and brilliant, crystal clear, floating up, and in an instant, a message appeared in his mind.

 v2 Chapter 576： : Brother, do you want to realize one more? 3000 Avenue is working!

    Ancient shrine, main hall.


    When Lu Changsheng was thinking, there were great yin and yang qi around his body slowly lingering, turning into a number of wonderful doors, and the mysterious and mysterious aura drifted out, as if he was enlightening.


    Enlightenment, no matter what state or person, it is extremely difficult to enter the state of enlightenment.


    Moreover, in the later stage, powerful monks need to rely on enlightenment to improve their realm. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to enlighten.


    Unlike Lu Changsheng, he can enter a state of "pseudo" enlightenment anytime and anywhere as long as he wants to.


    This is also his self-confidence, the self-confidence that can break through from Da Luo sublimation to good luck.


    Lu Changsheng thought about what is good fortune, his own way of good fortune, and his heart was empty.


    Fortune means to create and evolve. Fortuners can open up the world, create the world, create creatures, evolve water, wind, and fire, and evolve everything.


    Like the supreme Buddha, she has gone through countless opportunities to create the ancient scriptures of the Buddha Kingdom of bliss for all living beings.


    This is the path of the Buddha''s enlightenment.


    Then, how do I sublimate from the realm of Da Luo to good luck?


    Lu Changsheng asked himself in his heart, gradually in a strange state.


    People often say good fortune, great good fortune, good fortune to make people, good fortune also has the meaning of chance, with the meaning of providence and destiny.


    good luck can also be understood as two meanings.


    creation means the appearance and disappearance of things.


    �� is the change and development of things.


    The birth, growth, change, development and death of things are the basic phenomena belonging to one world.


    Is it to prove one''s own good fortune by creating a world?


    This is back to the path of creation and opening up the world.


    To prove the path of good fortune, you need to be clear and see the truth. If you can''t understand yourself, find your own way, and be entangled in right or wrong, you may die immediately.


    Even if Lu Changsheng was confident that he had the great womb, the supreme foundation, and the successful demonstration of the Dao fortune, then this road would not be perfect.


    With the word ���� good luck, the more Lu Changsheng thinks, the more he feels that it is profound and sublime. The visions of the whole body are constantly appearing, the evolution of the gods, the stars and the universe are all-encompassing, and the avenue is contained.


    With the enlightenment in his heart, his mind is empty, without self and nothing, as if it merged with the ancient temple, the ancient mountain range and the heaven and earth, coexisting, and contained in the charm of the heaven and earth road.


    faintly heard the sound of the real Dadao, and it seemed to be the Buddha''s meditation. The sigh of the gods seemed to span endless time and space.


    Even now that he has become Daluo and controls his destiny, at this time, he still feels small in the world.


    In this process, Lu Changsheng never caught the key, let him understand and sublimate to good luck.


    For a long time, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, and said in disbelief, "I didn''t succeed in enlightenment for good fortune!?"


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    In his body, fate, luck, and breath have become more mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, but they have not been able to prove good fortune.


    Proving Dao Good Fortune, in Lu Changsheng''s mouth, seems to be very simple.


    If someone hears his words, they will definitely feel that I vomited, and it��s not the way to pretend to beep.


    You can say such words.


    Where''s the confidence.


    If the good fortune is simple, the whole world of good fortune is impossible to count.


    "Big Brother???? What did you just say? Enlightenment?"


    At the same time, the God of War on the side opened his eyes and just heard Lu Changsheng''s words.


    Before ����, he was comprehending the inheritance of the ancient gods in the blood of the ancient gods, and felt a mysterious and mysterious aura in the dark, which made him unable to help but enter the state of enlightenment.


    almost made him ecstatic.


    Enlightenment, you can meet unforgettable things.


    Even if he is exceptionally talented and extraordinary since he was a child, he has only entered enlightenment several times.


    This also made the God of War almost think that he was the reincarnation of an ancient god, and he entered enlightenment as soon as he accepted the inheritance of the ancient god, which was outrageous.


    Now, the God of War understood and reacted, why did he enlighten the way.


    is because of Lu Changsheng.


    My eldest brother is preparing to enlighten the way.


    So I also entered a state of epiphany.


    In this regard, the God of War just wanted to say, this is okay?


    The God of War knew that Lu Changsheng was extraordinary and not simple. From the Ancient God Mountain Range to the present, the good fortune had been cut, so Lu Changsheng said he wanted to prove the good fortune, and he was not surprised.


    Because he thinks this is basic exercise.


    "Brother, failure is the mother of success. It''s better if you realize it again, maybe you will be good fortune."


    The God of War spoke and said.


    If Lu Changsheng enters the state of enlightenment again, he can follow the enlightenment. In this way, digesting the inheritance of the ancient gods is much easier.


    "Proof of good fortune, don''t force it." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    He intends to ask the great elder about the realm of good fortune, and to understand it, maybe it will be helpful to him.


    There is a good saying, if you don��t understand it, you should ask.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t reject this at all. He didn''t ask before, just considering that the realm of good fortune was unique, he wanted to try it himself.


    The words fell, Lu Changsheng had left the main hall, leaving behind the God of War.


    The God of War still wants to say, Brother, take me when you enlighten again.


    "The subordinates have seen Changshengzun."


    Lu Changsheng came to the Great Elder Hall, and the Great Elder immediately saluted respectfully and sincerely.


    "You don''t need to be polite, I came here to ask the elders how you are proving good fortune."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand, went straight to the subject, and said.


    The elder was surprised when he heard this.


    Proof of good luck! ?


    Could it be that Lu Changsheng was about to prove his good fortune.


    This is simply amazing and terrible.


    He knew that the Purple Emperor Star appeared some time ago because of Lu Changsheng''s breakthrough in the realm of Da Luo.


    How long has it been since breaking through Da Luo.


    Are you going to prepare for good luck now?


    At this time, let alone Da Luo breaking through the good fortune, even if the realm of the fairy fetus breaks through the realm of Kunpeng not so fast! ?


    was surprised at the same time, the great elder gave birth to joy.


    No loss is the Lord of Destiny, and only in this way can they lead them to the Supreme Palace to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    If it takes a few epochs to break through from Da Luo , there will be nothing left.


    The great elder calmed down and said slowly: "The Lord of Longevity, the so-called good fortune, the one who creates and transforms."


    "It means the operation of heaven and earth, the creation of all things, and the endless rebirth. Poorness leads to change, change leads to continuity, general means big and long, big to infinite, long to eternity, heaven and earth are born because of it, and Taoism is formed by it.


    "All things are born under the Taoist body, and the Taoist body must also be realized by the structure of all things. Before that, it must have its own three thousand avenues, and the realm of good fortune opens up the world, and the evolution of the world is to perfect these three thousand avenues. These Three Thousand Avenues work."


    "And good fortune is a sublimation of the realm of Da Luo, relying on enlightenment, epiphany, to find one''s own way from the three thousand avenues, the way of good fortune, sublimation to good fortune."


    "This enlightenment is mysterious and mysterious, even if I am good fortune, it is indescribable, and I will tell the great way."


    The Great Elder didn''t conceal, he knew what he knew, and immediately told him.


    "Improve the Three Thousand Avenue, and the Three Thousand Avenue will operate." Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard this.


    I did not expect to create the world in order to perfect the evolutionary experience of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    At this moment, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Three Thousand Avenue is sublimated in operation.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also knew why he could directly step into the realm of good fortune by taking the 3,000 fruits of the sacred tree of origin.


    The sacred tree of origin, three thousand fruits, is the law of three thousand avenues, the perfect three thousand avenues.

 v2 Chapter 564： : Even the Son of Destiny is doomed today!

    Ancient Shrine, the main hall.


    "It''s him! The ancient gods!"


    "Sure enough, there is no demonstrative good fortune, the chance is still there!"


    "Zulong, the breath of Zulong is still there!"


    "Guzu, he has the breath of Guzu!"


    "Emperor Yunxiao, how did the ancient gods and Dagan Tiangong come together!"


    When the main hall door opened, the people outside the hall who were waiting in a serious line, saw Lu Changsheng and others, and they all spoke instantly.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on Lu Changsheng, God of War, and Emperor Yunxiao.


    "Heaven and earth are good fortune, only the virtuous. It seems that this good fortune is mine."


    Someone said, looking at Lu Changsheng, he did not hide his contempt.


    If Lu Changsheng was born with good luck, then he had nothing to say.


    But in the realm of Da Luo, he has absolute self-confidence.


    Can come to this step, come here, and wait, who is not the pride of the world, has absolute confidence in himself.


    "Amitabha Buddha, it seems that this good fortune is predestined with me, and with my Buddha. If you are willing to give the opportunity to the little monks, I will definitely thank you all."


    A young monk wearing a big red robe spoke with a calm and domineering tone.


    Behind him stood eighteen monks in pitch black, motionless like a rock.


    "Joke? Good luck is fate with you? If you have fate, why are you waiting outside with us."


    A man wearing a golden armor, standing tall and wise, said that he was like a god, exuding a fierce breath.


    When Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing.


    I just came to take an ancient **** inheritance, and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    But things will always come to the door by themselves, and now even things like blocking the door have appeared.


    It''s deceiving too much


    There are hundreds of people in front of you, don''t even think about it, every one of them is a distinguished person, not a talented person at the time, or a strong person who is still famous.


    Di Yunxiao understood the thoughts of these people.


    With good luck ahead, how could one give up.


    As long as it wasn''t an absolute gap like a strong fortune, it would be useless to let Lu Changsheng show any extraordinaryness before.


    This is the inheritance of the ancient gods of the ancient gods mountain range, and the rumored good luck.


    What''s more, Emperor Yunxiao guessed what the inheritance opportunity of this ancient **** mountain range is, it is to control the ancient **** mountain range, this kind of opportunity, no one can resist the temptation.


    But after seeing what Lu Changsheng had done, Di Yunxiao naturally would not have such thoughts.


    At the same time, she was even more grateful that she was walking along with Lu Changsheng and seeing so many.


    Otherwise, she might stand on the opposite side now.


    The God of War looked at this scene, his face was full of disdain, like the same supreme God of War, invincible in the world, unparalleled.


    He wanted to laugh a little.


    These people still dared to guard the gate, because many people thought that they would be eaten up.


    The God of War looked forward to what the opponent''s face would look like when his elder brother recovered all the fierce beasts and the guards of the ancient temple.


    "There is no good luck in this temple. I have obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods. You can leave now."


    Lu Changsheng took a step forward and said with a calm face.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, so he gave everyone in front of him a chance to leave by himself.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, everyone''s expressions changed, and a touch of joy appeared in their eyes.


    Because Lu Changsheng''s remarks admitted that this main hall contained the largest treasure of the Ancient God Mountain Range, the ancient **** heritage.


    As for Lu Changsheng''s words, there is no good luck, and no one takes these words to heart.


    "Are you worthy?"


    At this moment, a black-clothed and black-robed man, standing with his hands in his hands, spoke directly, full of contempt.


    Behind him, a roulette wheel spins, like the supreme king of the gods.


    "Just you are worthy of the inheritance of the ancient gods? Let me wait to leave? Think I come from the line of the ancient gods, is it related to the mountain range of the ancient gods? Only the ancient gods are in the line.


    Another figure who was covered in black mist and couldn''t see his face opened his mouth, saying so, his voice was erratic.


    When this person''s words came out, many people showed fear.


    God Burial Demon Abyss is a famous forbidden place on the side of the Great Thousand World, where there are God Burial Demon Clan, but they seem to have restrictions and rarely step out of the Demon Abyss.


    But once they appear, they are extremely powerful.


    "You said there would be no good luck? You let us go and leave? Who do you think you are? Son of Destiny?"


    Someone spoke and laughed loudly.


    "Even the Son of Destiny is inevitable today. We must hand over the legacy of the ancient gods!"


    "Do you think you are safe with Dagan Tiangong?"


    "The inheritance of ancient gods, good luck, is not something you can have!"


    When everyone looked at Lu Changsheng, they all spoke, as if they didn''t put Lu Changsheng in their eyes.


    But this is just the appearance, no one can get this far.


    Whether Lu Changsheng''s performance outside the ancient temple before or after entering the ancient temple, he was the first one to enter the main hall and obtain the inheritance of the ancient gods, it proved its extraordinary.


    And there is Emperor Yunxiao here.


    The reputation of the emperor Huadi Yunxiao in the Great Thousand Worlds is extremely loud, and many people know it.


    But now the eldest princess of Dagantian Palace, the emperor flower is standing beside Lu Changsheng, and it is not easy to set off Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone is still waiting, waiting for others to do it first.


    Someone couldn''t help but attacked Lu Changsheng, trying to kill Lu Changsheng and gain the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    If this drags on, he will not be activated once the fight starts, so he must fight for the first opportunity.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the assailant, his face was extremely calm, and his hands were not moved.


    Emperor Yunxiao wanted to take action and stopped the two men for Lu Changsheng.


    However, in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded, and the thirty-six statue guards suppressed on both sides of the main hall appeared at some point.


    Thirty-six statues guarding Hengkong, with a frightening atmosphere, formed a kind of invincible battle.


    The two strong men who rushed were instantly suppressed by the thirty-six guards.


    This scene, everyone was stunned!


    They all saw the method Lu Changsheng had just used.


    "I''m not worthy? Are you worthy? I''ll give you one last chance. If UU reading doesn''t want to leave, then stay here forever."


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    This scene caused all the strong to take a breath.


    It was terrifying.


    Lu Changsheng was able to control these thirty-six statue guards, proving that they had truly obtained the heritage of the ancient gods and controlled the ancient shrine.


    Even the entire Ancient God Mountain Range is under control.


    If Lu Changsheng could mobilize the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, it wouldn''t be difficult to keep them.


    At this moment, everyone was entangled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Excuse me, what do you get in this ancient **** mountain range, and why is there the breath of our ancient ancestor."


    A man wearing a blue brocade and a very ordinary figure and temperament stepped forward and asked Lu Changsheng.


    He has no breath to leak, just like a mortal.


    But everyone else knows the horror of this blue-clothed man, his whole body exploded and he was a savage dragon.


    The breath of ancient ancestors?


    Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard this.


    Could it be that the ancient ancestor he was talking about was the ancient god?


    The person in front of you is the blood of the ancient god, the descendant of the ancient god?


    But whether it was the image of the blood of the ancient gods or the blessing of the three thousand great avenues by himself, none of them have seen the ancient gods have descendants.

 v2 Chapter 565： : Leave, or stay forever!

    Ancient God Realm.


    The Ancient God Realm during this time was undoubtedly the most guarded time.


    Because of the news of the return of the Supreme Palace, coupled with the abnormal changes in the ancient gods mountain range, the ancient temple was born.


    Now Zhang Tianjiao has found this place, and will attack it at any time.


    "They are coming"


    The great elder condensed his eyes and looked at the entrance of the ancient gods.


    ...


    "Inheritance of ancient gods."


    Lu Changsheng answered like this.


    As for whether the man in blue was descended from the blood of an ancient god, Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about it.


    What does this have to do with him.


    Let''s not say whether the other party used this as an excuse, or sensed the breath of the ancient god''s blood through the magical secret technique.


    Even if he was really a descendant of the ancient gods, Lu Changsheng couldn''t give him the blood of the ancient gods.


    "You can return this thing to my clan, my beast sea must thank you very much."


    The blue-clothed man continued, his tone seemed sincere, but he had a domineering attitude and appeared very strong.


    The Sea of ??Beasts, like the God Burying Demon Abyss, belongs to the hidden power that rarely walks in the Great Thousand World, and is very terrifying.


    "You said that if you have the breath of the ancient ancestor of your clan, you will have the breath of your group of ancient ancestors? Return you? I said that all the treasures on your body have the aura of my clan, then you should pay me back? "


    The God of War was a little upset and couldn''t help but speak, very arrogant and even more powerful.


    His elder brother has a good temper and talks to these, but in his opinion, these people are shameless existences.


    Moreover, the good brother hasn''t divided yourself, you just want to divide things and say such shameless words.


    Lu Changsheng did not stop, just watched quietly.


    He had no fear of the man in blue and the beast sea in front of him.


    He has confidence that in this ancient **** mountain range, not to mention the beast sea line, even if the palm of the sky is coming, he must weigh and weigh.


    What''s more, there is a Supreme Hall behind him.


    "It looks like you don''t want to give it anymore?"


    The blue man clenched his fists with his five fingers, his whole body tumbling like a dragon, and he exploded with a breathtaking breath, like a stormy sea, horrifying.


    A crowd of people behind him also broke out, as if they were incarnation of wild dragons.


    They want to do it.


    Resurrecting the ancient ancestors is too important for them to give up.


    As long as they seize this opportunity, they can make their Beast Sea become the master of the great world!


    The man in blue dared to do it because he knew that no one else could give up.


    After all, the inheritance of ancient gods is too meaningful and attractive.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    The God of War was not afraid, stepped forward, gushing into the sky and struggling against the eternity.


    Knowing that Lu Changsheng had acquired the inheritance of the ancient gods, he was in control of the ancient temple, the ancient **** mountain range, and the **** of war had no fear.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to actually do it, as long as he shows his momentum.


    "Since your Excellency is unwilling to give up the inheritance of the ancient gods, can you let me open the way, I will only enter the temple for a look."


    At this moment, a man who was walking around the black dragon spoke with a calm face.


    It is the young master of the Immortal Qin Palace who wins.


    As soon as the words of winning came out, many people couldn''t help but stare, looking behind Lu Changsheng and others in the main hall.


    Curious about what''s inside.


    When Lu Changsheng and others walked out of it, everyone agreed that the things inside were obtained by Lu Changsheng, and now there is nothing inside.


    But now, the win said not to pass on, just enter the hall for a look.


    Is there anything else in this main hall?


    After all, the young master of the Immortal Qin Palace, winning in the entire world is also a famous generation, and he has stayed on the good luck list.


    It is impossible to say this for no reason.


    When Lu Changsheng heard the words, he looked at Ying with a black dragon around him, wondering.


    "The young master of the Immortal Qin Palace won. It is rumored that when this person was born, his father, the head of the Immortal Qin Palace, injected a mutilated ancestral dragon soul into his body, and he was born with the dragon soul for 18,000 years."


    "After his birth, his talents and strength were terrifying, and he could prove Da Luo within a hundred years. In these years, the Immortal Qin Palace has been looking for traces of the ancestor dragon, and there is a rumored chance to win, so it fell on the ancestor dragon."


    "He should have sensed the ancestral breath of the dragon pillar in the temple."


    Di Yunxiao''s voice sounded in Lu Changsheng''s mind, and transmitted to him.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng understood.


    It turned out to be the back wave.


    Lu Changsheng was a little envious, it''s nice to have a good father.


    "Leave, or stay forever."


    Lu Changsheng said calmly.


    Obviously, he only gave two choices, and this group of people was really in a position to make a third choice.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Changsheng''s words were too domineering.


    This is not taking them seriously.


    Actually speak bluntly, leave or stay.


    Although the words sounded very plain and understatement, the more they were, the harsher they were in everyone''s ears.


    If it is mocking.


    Because this word is replaced by simple and rude meaning, either roll or die.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Just looking for death!"


    "Too much bullying!"


    Lu Changsheng''s words made everyone angry. Lu Changsheng didn''t take all of them in his eyes.


    A breath of horror was released, this is about to start.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds changed color, the gust of wind rose suddenly, the void was distorted, and lightning and thunder appeared.


    "Since you don''t want to leave and want to stay here, then stay here forever."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again, unwilling to talk nonsense anymore.


    These people repeatedly, and again, completely ignore their warnings, so there is no need to say more.


    Lu Changsheng has never been a good man and believer.


    No matter where it is, only strength is eternal and strength is king.


    Without showing absolute strength, these people cannot easily give up.


    If Lu Changsheng said before, he would stay here forever, as if he was joking in everyone''s ears, and he didn''t care about it.


    But now, with a sense of majesty, such as the mighty power, the domineering people couldn''t say a word.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, roars sounded like thunder.


    It''s not that the thirty-six statue guards issued it.


    It came from the temple of autonomy.


    The entire palace shook crazily, and fierce beasts rushed out from the main hall, staring at the people outside the hall, exploding with force.


    At this moment, up and down, everyone present was shocked.


    Lu Changsheng could not only control 36 statue guards, but also control so many fierce beasts.


    No wonder Lu Changsheng dared to say such words.


    The two parties'' auras clashed, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, with incredible and incredible.


    "What''s my confidence in you, it turns out to be inherited from the ancient gods and can control the ancient temple."


    "It''s so arrogant! Thinking that you have control of the ancient temple, you have nothing to fear?"


    "Yes, as long as you suppress you, I think you can still afford the wind and waves!"


    "A mere beast, I thought it could stop us all!"


    Everyone spoke one after another, breath exploded, offering treasures.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to do it?"


    Everyone in Dagan Tiangong looked at Emperor Yunxiao and asked through voice transmission.


    Once they do, UU Reading will have to fight against many forces, and they are afraid that it will cause other troubles afterwards.


    "Do it, let''s watch the changes first."


    Di Yunxiao said so.


    Before entering the main hall, she would hesitate to consider whether to tie herself to Lu Changsheng.


    But in the main hall, seeing so many and seeing Lu Changsheng''s extraordinary, Emperor Yunxiao did not hesitate at all.


    The battle is about to start.


    "kill!"


    Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, he spit out a word.


    Thirty-six statue guards formed a formation.


    Fierce beasts rushed out, fierce and fierce.


    This is scary, very scary.

 v2 Chapter 566： : Strongly kill, the ancient gods are in trouble!

    "As long as you suppress him, these fierce beasts can''t beat the storm!"


    Someone roared, bursting out billions of divine lights, one by one, they showed their great supernatural powers, making the stars tremble, the void distorted, and the ancient shrines tremble.


    The war is about to start.


    Thirty-six statue guards shot together, intercepting a group of people and killing them together.


    Heads of fierce beasts rushed out without fear of death.


    After taking control of the ancient temple, Lu Changsheng fully understood what the conditions of these fierce beasts were.


    The origins of these fierce beasts were born in the ancient gods'' palace. As long as they are in the ancient gods mountain range, they are immortal. Even if good fortune takes action, they can''t really be killed.


    After being killed, as long as they have enough energy, they can be revived and resurrected.


    This is simply a group of guards who are not afraid of death.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t control the power of resentment that day in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    That power comes from the ancient gods, not the ancient **** mountain range.


    Otherwise, with the help of the power of Heaven''s Grievance, no matter how many people are allowed, the wind and waves will not be able to turn over in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    The battle broke out, and the endless fairy light drowned everything here.


    Many people''s goal is not Lu Changsheng, but the main hall of the ancient temple.


    They want to hide secretly, or break in secretly, to see what good things are inside.


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha!"


    A young monk wearing a big red robe directly slayed in front of Lu Changsheng. The eighteen monks around him looked like eighteen demon Buddhas, and a phantom of the ancient Buddha was condensed above his head, making it impossible for the beasts to get close.


    "Light and Dark Demon Buddha Great Enchantment!"


    Eighteen demon Buddhas roared together, and a layer of light, dark, black and white barrier appeared from the void, trying to divide the world and envelop Lu Changsheng.


    This enchantment was terrible. For this Lu Changsheng, even Emperor Yunxiao, God of War, Wang Xiu, Dagan Tiangong and others were kept outside.


    Lu Changsheng''s expression was very calm, watching the formation of Light and Dark Demon Buddha''s formation.


    At the moment when the barrier was formed, a ray of light, dark and divine light fell towards Lu Changsheng, as if the Tianzhu collapsed, terrifying.


    In this great enchantment, this light, dark and divine light has surpassed time, pierced the void, and appeared in front of Lu Changsheng in an instant, to obliterate it.


    However, at this moment, the Sky Open Axe had already appeared in Lu Changsheng''s hands.


    At the same time, beams of divine light burst out from the opening axe, slashing towards the sky pillars.


    "Open God Axe? You are the Lord of Destiny!"


    The young monk''s eyes condensed, his face was shocked, and he recognized Lu Changsheng''s identity.


    Not long ago, someone attracted the Buddha to take action and shocked the Buddhas in the Paradise of Bliss.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was the Lord of Destiny that the Buddha said.


    No wonder the boy in front of him is so extraordinary since he came to the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    However, his voice just sounded.


    boom!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff! ! !


    The beam of light was annihilated, and all the eighteen Buddhas in the void shattered.


    Dense cracks appeared in the Great Enchantment of Light and Dark Demon Buddha, which broke apart and turned into pieces of black and white chips.


    In an instant, eighteen great arhats died under the axe.


    "Go and go!!!"


    The young monk was horrified, and he touched his eyebrows, and he could feel a blood stain.


    He felt a big "Danger" on the top of his head.


    boom!


    Lu Changsheng appeared in front of him, his golden fists blasted out, and billions of celestial lights burst out, and the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed in one punch.


    The body of the young monk was shattered by Lu Changsheng''s punch.


    In an instant, all Tianjiao was dumbfounded.


    Not just them, even Di Yunxiao was full of horror, some could not believe it.


    Lu Changsheng, is it really the realm of Da Luo?


    She knew that young monk just now. He came from the Western Heavenly Paradise, and was the true sage bodhisattva of the Brahma and Demon of the Da Luo Bu. The eighteen demon Buddhas who sat in the Da Luo Bu were terrible.


    As a result, in this short time, the Great Enchantment of Light and Dark Demon Buddha was broken.


    The Brahma Demon True Saint Bodhisattva was directly hit and killed by Lu Changsheng.


    But this was because there was a great barrier before, and everyone hadn''t seen the Heaven-Opening God Axe, the great fortune and killing artifact, otherwise it would not be so unexpected.


    But no matter what, at this moment, everyone knew Lu Changsheng''s strength.


    It was even more speculation in his heart that Lu Changsheng had obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods and also obtained good luck.


    It''s just that he didn''t take a step forward and didn''t break through the real good fortune. Otherwise, the realm of Da Luo, with such strength, is simply terrifying.


    In fact, this is normal, every realm of Lu Changsheng is perfect, from the first realm to the realm of Da Luo, it is a perfect breakthrough.


    When proving Da Luo, the Ziwei Emperor star was also reflected, and the Ziwei Emperor star was born.


    This is the Ziwei Emperor star representing the supreme supremacy.


    In addition, the controller opened the **** axe, such an artifact of killing and cutting.


    In an instant, many people wanted to flee the ancient shrine and leave here.


    With thirty-six statues guarding, plus so many fierce beasts, it was too difficult to kill Lu Changsheng in front of him.


    Even if he killed him, he was not Lu Changsheng''s opponent.


    Unless they work together to find such a slight opportunity, it is impossible.


    Who is willing to sacrifice himself and make wedding dresses for others.


    Puff puff! ! !


    There are constantly people and fierce beasts dying. These people want to leave the battlefield, but the 36 statue guards and fierce beasts will not stop, and they have been fighting fiercely.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng suddenly sensed that many auras exploded outside the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    "It''s the Ancient God Realm."


    The ancient gods have changed.


    Could it be that the Sovereign Sect is coming?


    Lu Changsheng immediately had a guess.


    Before, there was speculation that when the Church of the Heavens found the Ancient God Realm, there would be a fierce battle.


    Since he came from the Ancient God Realm to the Ancient God Palace, he has spent a lot of time.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t make any more moves for these elders and talents who had fled.


    "Go, the ancient gods are in trouble."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the God of War and said.


    "Who is it!"


    The God of War looked solemn, his eyes were disillusioned with the sun, moon and stars.


    He was picked up by the great elder, raised up, and has a strong affection for the ancient gods.


    "Friends, you need our help."


    Di Yunxiao said so.


    "No, I suspect that the person who came this time was the Master of Heaven."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said like this.


    He didn''t want to involve Emperor Yunxiao.


    The Heavenly Sect Sect is too terrifying. Seventy percent of the world is a disciple of the Sect Sect.


    Even among these powerhouses just now, UU Reading also has people who hold heavenly teaching.


    Behind Emperor Yunxiao is the Dagan Heavenly Palace. As the eldest princess of the Dagan Heavenly Palace, she would undoubtedly be regarded as the Dagan Heavenly Palace declaring war against the Zhangtianjiao if she worked with Zhangtianjiao.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Emperor Yunxiao was also shocked.


    It even involves the Heavenly Sovereign Sect.


    This is indeed not something she can participate in.


    "In this case, Yun Xiao will leave, and I can come to my Dagan Tiangong when I have time in the future, and I will definitely treat him as a guest of honor and treat me with hospitality."


    Di Yunxiao didn''t twist and say anything, and left with Dagan Tiangong.


    At this moment, even if she wanted to help Lu Changsheng, others would persuade her.


    Because, in the Great Thousand World, no one dares to be an enemy of Heavenly Sect.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, leading Wang Xiu, and the God of War towards the ancient gods.

 v2 Chapter 567： : Those who step into the ancient gods, die!

    In the ancient **** realm, bursts of energy gush out, converge between heaven and earth, and bloom continuously.


    "Xuanwu good fortune, why bother? With the strength of the gods, you want to destroy you, but it''s easy, why do you, keep hiding, linger, waiting for the so-called Lord of Destiny."


    "As long as you want, it''s not too late, I can recommend you to join the Master of Heaven."


    A stalwart man in his forties, wearing a purple-gold robe and a purple-gold crown, looked at the elder, with a sneer on his face.


    Standing with one hand, an aura emerges spontaneously between words.


    "Hengwu good fortune, you choose to surrender to the Heavenly Sect and become the running dog of the Heavenly Sect. Your cultivation base has not grown, but your face has grown thicker."


    The elder looked at the man who was talking, his face was gloomy and his tone was very bad.


    Back then, there were 108 congregations in the Supreme Palace of the Ancients.


    The war broke out, Qinglian Supreme sent away 36 tribes in order to preserve his strength.


    But because of spies, in just three months, half of the 36 tribes were destroyed, and the six tribes surrendered to the heavenly religion.


    And this man is the Henggu one of the thirty-six tribes, and with the other five tribes, he surrendered to the heavenly religion and became running dogs.


    Now Hengwu Good Fortune has come to the ancient **** realm, and such words make the Great Elder not angry.


    When the words fell, the great elder waved his palm, and billions of golden thunder and lightning appeared in the void, turning into a net of thunder, and heading towards Hengwu''s good fortune.


    This web of thunder contains endless thunder particles, and every particle is full of destruction and destruction, very domineering.


    "Xuanwu good fortune, thinking about the former affection, I have given you the opportunity!"


    Hengwu created a long roar, and the sound was like thunder and exploded, making the entire void tremble, the law of billions of avenues appeared, shattering everything, and shooting towards the great elder.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The two attacks continued to collide, tear, swallow, and then melt away.


    At the same time, in the ancient **** realm, the shouting and killing shook the sky.


    The invading people of the Heavenly Sect are fighting against the people of the ancient gods, one hundred and eight beasts.


    All kinds of magic weapons fly randomly, all kinds of magical powers bloom, and the power of the law is violent and terrifying.


    "Kill kill kill!!!"


    Canglong, Liu Er, and Bai Ze all appeared in their true form, exploding with endless fierce power.


    They are different from those fierce beasts in the Ancient God Mountain Range, and their spiritual strength is stronger than that in all aspects.


    "The remnants of the ancient supreme palace, die!"


    A Tianjiao holding the Heavenly Sect, holding a phoenix-winged pan-long boring, the dragon and the phoenix intertwined, killing everything.


    Such a battle can only be participated in the realm of Da Luo, otherwise it can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    However, there is a formation of good fortune in the ancient gods, so that those who attack the Heavenly Sect will be suppressed.


    At this moment, the big elder''s big hand pressed down again, causing an extremely powerful aura to erupt suddenly around the entire ancient **** realm mountain peaks. Pillars of good fortune shot up, rushing into the sky, and meeting in the sky. , Turned into a big array.


    This great formation shrouded the ancient gods.


    The great elder completely activated the ancient **** realm''s good fortune formation, exploding with infinite power, and wanted to kill Hengwu good fortune here.


    This formation of good fortune, only the real master of good fortune can ignore.


    Hengwu good fortune, like the Great Elder, was once the master of good fortune, and then fell into the realm of good fortune.


    "Xuanwu good fortune, this is your home court, with good fortune killing array, it is difficult to destroy you with my strength alone, but since I dare to come, am I not prepared?"


    Hengwu Nature said as he looked at the hanging light curtain, his expression unchanged.


    The great elder frowned upon hearing this.


    "Hun Yuan, Miao Yin, came out to meet an old friend."


    Hengwu good fortune continued to speak in a flat tone.


    Along with the sound of Hengwu''s good fortune, the space around him was slowly torn apart, and a surging horror breath gushed out, breaking the mountains and rivers, and letting the void burst.


    A burst of avenue gods sounded, accompanied by blossoming avenue flowers blooming in the void, creating a terrible atmosphere of depression.


    Two figures of a man and a woman appeared.


    These two figures can''t look directly at them, they can''t look directly at them, and the whole body is filled with chaos.


    good fortune!


    Two good luck!


    With the Great Elder, there is no good fortune, and nothing but good fortune. They were all for good fortune, but the stars for good fortune are bleak and fall into the realm of good fortune, but they still maintain the strength of good fortune.


    Seeing the appearance of these two celebrities, everyone in the ancient gods realm changed the expressions of the one hundred and eight fierce beasts, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhang Tianjiao dispatched three deities in total.


    Even if this is not a real good fortune, it is not something they can contend with.


    There is a gap in this, an insurmountable gap.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Seeing the two figures, the elder''s face was full of sarcasm, he sneered, and said, "It turns out that you are both in the dark."


    He had long sensed that a strong man was hiding in the dark.


    These two people were once also the people of the Supreme Palace, the people who surrendered to the six branches of the heavenly religion.


    "Xuan Wu, Heng Wu is right. Why should you stick to it? You have been hiding for so long, waiting for the so-called Lord of Destiny!"


    "Have you forgotten the horror of Sect Sect? Even the Supreme was defeated by the master of Sect Sect."


    The two figures stood in the void, watching the great elder, their voices rolling in.


    "I don''t have the face of you, and I can''t do such things. In that case, I see the truth!"


    A hideous look appeared on the face of the Great Elder.


    He knows that today, it will be difficult.


    Although there is a good fortune formation, it is too difficult to be one enemy three.


    What''s more, the enemy is the master of heaven, and there may be another strong attack at any time.


    "If this is the case, the Xuantian part will be destroyed today."


    Hengwu good fortune stared at the Great Elder, his face calm and without fluctuations.


    Xuantian, UU Reading is the name of the ancient gods.


    Chaotic Yuan and Miao Yin didn''t speak, and they were in a three-talent formation with Heng Wu good fortune, and the horror aura permeated out, locking on the great elder.


    The aura of the three deities of good fortune is very terrifying, causing the void to continue to shatter, and recondensate, which is breathtaking, forming a devastating trend.


    They are fighting against the formation of the ancient gods.


    This power has split the world and made everyone in the ancient gods tremble, awe-inspiring.


    The Great Elder didn''t say much, he stood still, using his own energy to make a great formation one after another, even in the face of the three good fortunes, he was still fearless and did not choose to escape.


    "It''s been a long time, Xuan Wu, I don''t know how much your strength has gone backwards after such a long time!"


    Hun Yuan acted first, and his big hand suddenly grabbed.


    boom!


    Raising hands and feet, the space around the great elder suddenly collapsed, shattered, and turned into a black hole vortex to appear, trying to swallow everything.


    The great elder did not dodge or hide. In the collapsed black vortex, his whole body was covered with golden thunder and lightning, and then he shot with all his strength, combined with the might of the big formation, erupting a breath of ruining the world.


    This force is like a laser beam, penetrating everything, with infinite power, giving people the feeling of being irresistible, and blasting towards the chaotic yuan.


    Upon seeing this, the pupils of Chaotic Yuan''s eyes shrank, and he saw that the great elder knew that he would definitely be defeated, and wanted to fight hard to kill one or even two of them.


    I saw a chaotic energy tumbling above his head, turning into a chaotic canopy, suppressing everything and blocking everything.


    "Xuan Wu, you are just struggling to death, is it worth it for the so-called Lord of Destiny!"


    Hengwu good fortune and the wonderful sound worked together, making the world seem to be shaking, and the terrifying divine light cut off to the great elder.


    "Today, those who step into the Ancient God Realm, die!"


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice sounded.

 v2 Chapter 568： : What, you are the Lord of Destiny!

    An indifferent voice was overwhelming the sky, rolling over, spreading in the ancient **** realm, and resounding throughout the ancient **** realm.


    Although the power of this voice is not as terrifying as the previous Harmony Yuan, but it carries a majesty, unspeakable majesty, dominating, unparalleled, and commanding everything.


    At this moment, up and down, in the ancient **** realm, whether it was a person who held the heavenly religion or the line of the ancient gods, the one hundred and eight fierce beasts were shocked, and they all looked into the void.


    This remark is really too domineering.


    Those who step into the ancient gods, die!


    Those who have come to the ancient **** realm now, apart from anything else, there are only three deities of good fortune.


    Although the Stars of Good Fortune were dimmed and not the real Lord of Good Fortune, they still retained the power of Good Fortune.


    This kind of existence, looking at the vast world, walking in any place, is high above, everyone looks up.


    Now, someone directly uttered aloud to make all these people die.


    It''s terrifying!


    Countless eyes cast their eyes on the three figures in the void.


    Among them was the leading man, his face was as white as jade, he was handsome and handsome, his clothes fluttering, his cyan robe was blowing and hunting.


    Anyone who saw this man couldn''t help but sigh.


    There is such an extraordinary man in the world.


    The two people beside him are no longer important and become the background board.


    Everyone will look eclipsed in front of this man.


    God of War is dumbfounded.


    He knew that the ancient **** realm had a major enemy attacking, but he didn''t expect it to be three deities.


    How to fight this.


    He doesn''t even have a big chance of winning the ordinary Ronaldo now, and facing this good fortune, he is completely giving away food.


    The warfare in his heart before, instantly cooled down after seeing the three deities of good fortune.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, God of War was even more shocked.


    Brother, do you want to be so arrogant.


    Will it be beaten to death later?


    Looking at the three deities of good fortune, the heart of the **** of war began to accelerate, and could not help trembling, shivering, and even weakened legs.


    You can''t escape, and even he feels unable to move if he wants to escape now.


    However, in the eyes of other people, they only saw a background board beside Lu Changsheng''s body, revealing a terrible fighting spirit.


    People can''t help but take a few more glances, a golden armor, extraordinary martial arts, unparalleled fighting spirit, just like a peerless **** of war, standing between heaven and earth, overwhelming everything.


    This peerless God of War makes people more and more frightened, and feel terrible.


    When facing the three deities of good fortune, such a strong fighting spirit broke out.


    How confident this is.


    This is the heart of invincibility!


    As for Wang Xiu, everyone didn''t care much, even though Wang Xiu was extraordinary, vigor and death coexisted, and there was a sense of good fortune.


    But in front of Lu Changsheng, he couldn''t even count as a green leaf.


    "Bold! Impudent!"


    "Arrogant! Where is the jumping clown! Dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Longevity!"


    "God of War, God of War!"


    "The Lord of Longevity is back with the God of War, isn''t it?"


    "Why did you bring someone back? I haven''t seen it!"


    Looking at the figure in the sky, everyone in the Ancient God Realm behaved differently, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Sect were furious, and the ancient Gods and the fierce beasts were both ecstatic.


    "Master Changsheng, God of War?!"


    Looking at Lu Changsheng and the God of War, the elder was happy, and then worried.


    Lu Changsheng is the Lord of Destiny, and will lead the Supreme Palace to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    But now, Lu Changsheng hasn''t grown up yet.


    Once discovered by the Supreme Master and targeted, then it''s over.


    "It''s a big tone! I don''t know which good fortune I thought had come forward, kneel down for me!"


    Looking at Lu Changsheng and the three of them, Hengwu created a gloomy expression and roared.


    As a good fortune, there are such juniors who dare to yell like this and look at him with provocative eyes. How can he not be annoyed.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth changed, the endless laws evolved, and the light of annihilation emerged from the void, shooting towards Lu Changsheng, the God of War, and Wang Xiu.


    This attack was like a pear blossom torrential rain, densely packed, with a vigorous momentum, and everyone could not breathe.


    "You dare!"


    The great elder acted immediately, grabbing with a big hand, and a bunch of golden thunder fell from the void, terrifying.


    "Xuan Wu, you are still distracted at this time!"


    Hun Yuan and Wonderful Yin shouted in a low voice, blocking it.


    Lu Changsheng''s complexion was calm and fearless, and he took a step forward, and the green lotus appeared behind him.


    The green lotus is swaying, the leaves are shining, and the chaotic mist is lingering, blocking the attack of Hengwu good fortune.


    When breaking through the realm of Da Luo, Dao Qinglian had been perfectly integrated into Lu Changsheng''s body, and its effect could also be played perfectly, unparalleled.


    At the same time, the Kaitian Axe appeared and killed Xiang Hengwu good fortune.


    The world''s first killer artifact, it is very terrifying.


    The axe cut everything and shattered everything.


    boom!


    Hengwu good fortune couldn''t help groaning, even if it was him, once the supreme good fortune, faced Lu Changsheng''s attack and suffered a loss.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, he looked shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Away Qinglian! Open the gods!"


    "You are the Lord of Destiny!"


    Hengwu good fortune, Hunyuan, wonderful sound, the three good fortunes looked at Lu Changsheng together, all exclaiming loudly.


    They were surprised first, and then happy.


    There is a divine decree in the palm of heaven, the son of destiny, kill! Those who open the **** axe, kill! Those related to Qinglian, kill!


    And in front of him, there was a person who combined the three in one, which was obviously the Lord of Destiny.


    "Unexpectedly this time there will be such a harvest, hahahahahaha, the Lord of Destiny who has been waiting for countless years appears!"


    "Now, I want to see how you, the Lord of Destiny, can make a comeback!"


    "Xuanwu, I didn''t expect the Lord of Destiny to be waited for by you. What a pity, what a pity!"


    The three of them spoke with joy on their faces, their voices high, as if Lu Changsheng was already in danger.


    "Longevity, I will drag them for you, you leave first!"


    The Great Elder communicated to Lu Changsheng, hoping that Lu Changsheng would leave first.


    Even if Lu Changsheng had the great green lotus and opened the **** axe, he could fight good fortune in the body of Da Luo.


    But the enemy comes from the Heavenly Sect.


    When the Lord of Destiny appears, there will definitely be a strong person in the Heavenly Sect, and it will be impossible to resist it.


    Lu Changsheng nodded to the elder, motioning to relieve him.


    "Ah"


    Then they watched Hengwu created a chuckle, and there was endless contempt in the laughter.


    Everyone in the Ancient God Realm looked at Lu Changsheng, not knowing where Lu Changsheng came from, confident and confident.


    Facing the three deities of good fortune, facing the palm of heaven, there was no trace of panic, and even a scornful smile.


    "You are the lord of destiny, in the realm of the big Luo, holding the **** axe, the great green lotus, strength and the battle of good fortune, you do have the capital of pride, but this is not enough.


    "Do you know how much the Heavenly Sect Sect you are fighting against exists?"


    "Wanting to overthrow the Heavenly Sect is undoubtedly an idiotic dream. In the face of absolute power, it is like a disaster."


    Looking at Lu Changsheng, Hengwu good fortune said so.


    Under the current circumstances, with the strength of the three of them, it is still somewhat difficult to suppress the ancient gods and win Lu Changsheng.


    Whether it is the great elder who controls the great formation of good fortune, or Lu Changsheng, who has the god-opening axe, and the Dao Qinglian, it is very troublesome.


    However, they did not panic at all, because they shook people.


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded again.


    "Really? Do you know, where is this place?"


    His self-confidence does not originate from Dao Qinglian, opening the gods.


    Moreover, the ancient **** realm is located in the ancient **** mountain range.


    Even outside, it is the ancient **** mountain range.

 v2 Chapter 569： : The power of the ancient gods mountains, fighting for good fortune!

    Where is this place?


    When everyone heard these words, they couldn''t help but froze for a while, wondering what Lu Changsheng''s words meant.


    This is naturally the Ancient God Realm.


    Where else can it be?


    Could it be that there is something hidden in this ancient **** realm.


    Hengwu created a vigilant look among others.


    If it was someone else, such words would not be taken to heart at all, or even ruined and ridiculed.


    But these words came from Lu Changsheng, which was completely different.


    Because the Lord of Destiny, who is blessed by the way of heaven, does what ordinary people can''t, there may be miracles that must be taken seriously.


    The three of Hengwu good fortune showed a look of waiting.


    They were once also members of the Supreme Palace, knowing the terrible Lord of Destiny.


    How could it be simple to be regarded by the Supreme as the hope of overthrowing the Heavenly Sect.


    The Grand Elder heard Lu Changsheng''s words and guessed that he should have a back hand, but didn''t know what it was.


    The God of War guessed that Lu Changsheng would use the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, but he was still a little flustered. This is good luck, the three good luck.


    Can you really stand it?


    The only one who was calm was Wang Xiu.


    In Wang Xiu''s mind, Lu Changsheng was the eternal god.


    good fortune?


    Not to mention that the stars are bleak and have fallen into the good fortune of the realm of good fortune.


    He believed in Lu Changsheng even for real good fortune.


    If you have the ability, you can come to an order to let him see.


    Even though the Dao is good fortune, but still under the Dao of Heaven, how can we let the Dao of Heaven obey orders.


    However, as soon as he came out, he faced the three deities of good fortune, and Wang Xiu couldn''t help but sigh the excitement.


    The people in the ancient gods who were fighting fiercely all eased at this moment, with mixed expressions and emotions, wanting to see what kind of means Lu Changsheng had.


    At this moment, the mist in the Ancient God Mountain Range was surging like a tide, surging towards the Ancient God Realm.


    The Ancient God Mountain Range has a taboo power that suppresses good fortune, a very terrifying suppression.


    Now, Lu Changsheng is going to use this power to deal with the strong fortune.


    By fighting Hengwu good fortune just now, Lu Changsheng was confident, with the help of the Ancient God Mountain Range''s suppression of good fortune, he was completely able to defeat the opponent.


    If the opponent also has a back hand, and even if the real Lord of Good Fortune appears, then Lu Changsheng can only choose to be a beep, forcibly open.


    In just an instant, the mist filled the mountains and rivers, and the terrifying breath enveloped the entire ancient **** realm.


    Hengwu good fortune, Chaotic Yuan, and Miao Yin instantly felt a cloud over his head.


    Not only the three of them, but even the great elder felt this terrifying aura.


    The great elder couldn''t be more familiar with the breath power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    "This is the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, isn''t it?!"


    He immediately guessed that this was what Lu Changsheng did.


    Being able to mobilize the power in the Ancient God Mountain Range does not mean controlling the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Some time ago, the ancient **** mountain range changed, and the ancient **** inheritance appeared, causing the entire world to move, and countless Tianjiao strong people competed for good luck.


    It now appears that Lu Changsheng has returned, with the God of War, and can control the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Doesn''t this mean that the ancient god''s chance was obtained by Lu Changsheng.


    The great elder couldn''t help being overjoyed in his heart and couldn''t help but marvel.


    Worthy of being the Lord of Destiny, terrifying!


    Standing in the void, Lu Changsheng was magnificent, his body surrounded by three thousand avenues, dazzling.


    The sky filled the sky with mist rolling in, teaching the people of the sky, and the three of Hengwu good fortune.


    "what happened!"


    "Huh? What is this?"


    "This is the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range!"


    "Could it be that you have obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods, good luck, and controlled the ancient gods mountain range!"


    Seeing this power, the three of Hengwu good fortune changed their faces.


    Ancient God Mountain Range, one of the seven restricted areas in the world.


    Very scary, very scary.


    Even if they are good fortune, no, they, as good fortune, are more afraid of the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    At this moment, everyone knew what Lu Changsheng''s words meant.


    Where is this place?


    This is the ancient **** mountain range!


    And Lu Changsheng controls the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    After doing all this, Lu Changsheng started directly.


    The god-opening **** axe dazzled with divine light in his hand, and the light of the axe flickered dazzlingly. In an instant, the god-opening **** axe slashed out towards Hengwu good fortune.


    The invisible tearing sound resounded through the world, and the aura of horror permeated, the axe light was faster than the time, and it appeared in front of Hengwu Creation in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the mist in the sky turned into a large black handprint, which was grabbed by Hengwu good fortune, covering the sky and the sun, giving people a feeling of nowhere to escape.


    The attack on the artifacts of good fortune, supplemented by the taboo power of the ancient gods mountain range, attacked Hengwu fortune at the same time, which was very terrifying.


    This is not a method that can be displayed in the realm of Da Luo.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help showing a look of horror, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    In the realm of Da Luo, actively fight the realm of good fortune.


    Very confident and terrible.


    Although it is said that there is a reason for the power of the god-opening axe, the great green lotus, and the ancient mountain range.


    But it is also very scary.


    In the Great Thousand World, there has never been a great Luo war good fortune.


    Because this kind of thing is completely impossible to do.


    Good luck should not be humiliated.


    Even if the stars of good fortune are dim, it is not challenging for the realm of Da Luo.


    Between the two, like a moat, it is impossible to cross.


    If the realm of Da Luo can withstand a few blows in front of good fortune, or escape, it will be enough to become famous.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh, is this the Lord of Destiny?


    Looking at the attack, Hengwu created the whole person in the mist and clouds, staring at Lu Changsheng, his expression a little ugly.


    He now felt a dangerous breath from Lu Changsheng.


    This is terrible, it is simply impossible.


    "Henggu Immortal Guardian!"


    "Quick battle!"


    Hengwu good fortune gave a long roar, UU reading suddenly broke out all over, the pores sprayed out the power of the road law, forming an oval gas mask.


    The gas mask is condensed by the law of the avenue, and there are small whirlpools on it, spinning crazily, strangling everything, breathtaking.


    The axe light fell on the gas shield, surging with the power to destroy the sky and the earth, domineering and destroy everything, causing the gas shield to bombard with shock waves and spread everywhere.


    At the same time, Hengwu''s fists suddenly blasted out, and a huge vortex black hole appeared, with the sighs of gods, the roar of demons, and the screams of sentient beings, like the end of the world, rolling towards Lu Changsheng.


    Chaotic Yuan, Miao Yin immediately started, because the suppression of good fortune by the power of the Ancient God Mountain range directly burned the fire of life in the body, and wanted to quickly kill Lu Changsheng.


    The great elder Xuan Wu created his heart, seeing Chang Lu Chang Xiang Lu��s vivid voice, and immediately yelled: "Your opponent is me!"


    The two intercepted the Great Elder before, but the situation reversed.


    Now that the Harmony Yuan and the wonderful sound are suppressed by the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, although the Great Elder is also affected, it is only slightly affected.


    With the blessing of the great fortune formation of the ancient gods, he was absolutely fearless, with one enemy two.


    The balance of power instantly reversed.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roaring roar from the inside of the ancient **** mountain range, like a thunder roar, made the ground shake.


    This is the roar of the fierce beasts. In the ancient **** mountain range, fierce beasts rushed towards the ancient gods.


    "Kill! Brothers, play our prestige! Let the Lord know what the real beast is!"


    Canglong, Liu Er and other one hundred and eight fierce beasts heard this roar and immediately roared loudly.


    Thinking of the fact that in just a short time, Lu Changsheng had so many more beasts.


    This makes them feel a sense of crisis.


    They came first.

 v2 Chapter 570： : Kaitian God Axe is fully recovered!

    The war broke out!


    Both Wang Xiu and God of War could not help showing embarrassment when they saw the situation on the court.


    Everyone has done it.


    My brothers stood here watching.


    How embarrassing.


    Who can stand it?


    They don''t want to be like this either. The problem is that neither of them can participate in the battle.


    Because this battle is not something they can participate in.


    Wang Xiu knew that he had no combat power, so he could not help but step back a few steps.


    The God of War looked envious in his heart, and wanted to quietly retreat to the end.


    But now that the ancient gods are in great trouble, if you still don''t make a move, how can you say it in the past.


    Not to mention facing the battle for good fortune, how can you participate in the following Da Luo war.


    But the problem is that when you play, it''s not for nothing.


    No, is it necessary to fight?


    You don''t have to do it yourself in fighting such things.


    When the God of War thought of his battle with Jin Disheng, he hadn''t done anything yet, so he was overwhelmed by his momentum.


    In an instant, God of War had a way.


    He looked at Lu Changsheng and the others who were fighting, and his whole body shuddered instantly, and he was cautious of his liver thumping.


    "Don''t dare to look, don''t dare to look."


    Just glanced at it, that momentum made the God of War quickly look away, looking at the people fighting below.


    All the arrogances of the Heaven Sect Sect suddenly felt a pressure drop, pressing on them like a mountain.


    Can''t help but look, and instantly see the sky, an extraordinary and extraordinary God of War standing, watching them, like a man on his back, frightened.


    The strong clash with each other and win or lose in every minute.


    In an instant, Tianjiao, the ancient **** who was at war with him, seized the opportunity to kill the powerful enemy.


    Then he showed three-point admiration, three-point thanks, and four-point worship to the God of War in the sky.


    Upon seeing this, the God of War felt a sense of joy in his heart, feeling euphoric, and found that he could still play like this.


    There is a feeling that you can pretend to beep without hands, which is really cool.


    This made the fear in the heart of the God of War dissipated slightly.


    Suddenly, he felt that his fighting spirit had begun to weaken, and he immediately looked at the great elder who was fighting one enemy and two.


    The battle between good fortune is too terrifying.


    As if to destroy the world.


    If it were not for the protection of the formation, these people in the field would be unable to resist the aftermath.


    The God of War shivered, immediately looked away, and looked at those who were fighting the Heavenly Sect.


    Suddenly, the people of Zhangtianjiao who were fighting were watched by the **** of war, and they could not help but froze.


    Somewhat dumbfounded.


    Brother, what are you doing?


    You have this strength, you are all two to three here, you don''t do it?


    It is nothing to interfere with the fight against us with force.


    The strong man who holds the Heavenly Sect is a little uncomfortable, and feels vomiting towards the behavior of God of War.


    Whoever is fighting is fierce, and when the fun is dripping, he is suddenly interrupted and pressed on the ground, who is not uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the battle over the sky suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    Seeing Hengwu good fortune retreat steadily under Lu Changsheng''s offensive, he suddenly punched his chest.


    With a hum, a dark tunnel appeared in the abdomen, not knowing where it was communicating.


    "No, he is going to attract the strongest heavenly sect to come!"


    When the elder saw this scene, his face changed drastically.


    Once the masters of the Heavenly Sect came, they could not resist.


    "If the people who hold the Heavenly Sect want to come, they have to see where it is! Can they withstand the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range!"


    Lu Changsheng said this with his face unchanged when he saw this connecting channel.


    When the ancient temple is opened, it can trigger the prohibition, trapping everyone in it with a blood barrier.


    Lu Changsheng was already proficient in formations, and just now used the formation of the Ancient God Mountain Range to prevent people from coming to the Ancient God Mountain Range and coming to the Ancient God Realm.


    If you break the formation forcefully, you will be hit hard by the backlash.


    boom!


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda suddenly rushed towards Hengwu fortune, bursting with billions of celestial light, and Xuanhuang Qi fell.


    Behind him, the green lotus swayed, sweeping through time and space like a wave, vast, desiring to suppress Hengwu fortune.


    Hengwu created the defense constantly, never invaded, staring at Lu Changsheng, eyes full of killing intent, annihilating divine light shot out from it, and shot towards Lu Changsheng.


    Qinglian swayed, dissolving its attack.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Lu Changsheng kept dancing the God Axe, he was like a peerless scholar, but now he is like a peerless **** of war, domineering.


    The axe cut off Cangyu, and every blow turned into a ray of light, slashing towards Hengwu.


    The mist was filled with mist, and a misty giant condensed, constantly launching attacks on Hengwu Creation.


    "Ah! I fight with you!"


    Hengwu good fortune is very suffocated, unprecedentedly suffocated.


    As a supreme deity of good fortune, he was so crushed and beaten by a Da Luo monk.


    Even if the other party is the Lord of Destiny, he is very aggrieved.


    In the endless years, has he ever suffered such a shame.


    With his strength, he fell after the stars of good fortune fell, and is now suppressed by the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Dao Qinglian had to resolve most of the attacks.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng held the world''s number one assault artifact and opened the **** axe.


    How to play with this set is simply uncomfortable.


    Seeing the destruction of his own way of shaking people, he could only rely on himself, Hengwu created no longer keeping his hands, and desperately suffered heavy injuries to kill Lu Changsheng.


    With his credit for killing Lu Changsheng, returning to the Heavenly Sect, it is not difficult to recover from his injuries.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hengwu created the power of the Great Dao Principles all over his body, urged by the power of good fortune, clenched a fist with his big hand, blasted towards Lu Changsheng.


    Every punch appeared in the sky, with the ability to break the avenue, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and the space collapsed and collapsed, and shock waves swept through circles.


    This is the power of good fortune.


    Attack of the Supreme Good Fortune!


    Facing the attack of Hengwu Creation, Dao Qinglian appeared more solid, covering the sky and blocking everything.


    Lu Changsheng has Dao Qinglian, without any fear, he kills with the god-opening axe. Each axe looks very ordinary. This is the Dao to Jian, and each axe has three thousand Dao magical powers. , The blessing of the power of Dao Law.


    However, this attack still only caused a small injury to Hengwu good fortune, and could not cause it fatal and severe damage.


    "Even if you have the Great Dao Qinglian, what about the God Axe? You simply can''t use the true power of these two treasures!"


    "Even if you get the legacy of the ancient gods, you can''t fully control the taboo power of the ancient gods mountain range!"


    "Good luck, isn''t it something you can understand, killing good luck across the border, even if you are the Lord of Destiny? Die!"


    Hengwu''s voice sounded.


    Although he was aggrieved, his voice was laughing wildly, trying to affect Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    Lu Changsheng did not speak, his expression was extremely indifferent.


    Good luck is more terrifying than he thought.


    It was too difficult and too difficult to kill Hengwu fortune, even if he had the god-opening axe.


    Indeed, as the other party said, he was unable to exert the true power of this artifact.


    The control of the Ancient God Mountain Range is also, outside of this, he can''t completely erupt the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Otherwise, with the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, it would be enough to suppress Heng Wu''s good fortune, or even utter death.


    Lu Changsheng shook his head, since that was the case, he could only hang up.


    "Open the **** axe, fully recover." Lu Changsheng said silently in his heart.


    This time he didn''t talk about the order of God, mainly because he felt that this behavior was too hateful, and if he was seen then, he was afraid it would be even more troublesome.


    The voice in Lu Changsheng''s heart just sounded.


    Buzzing!


    The God Axe in his hand trembled crazily.


    Kaitian God Axe is revived!


    This artifact of good fortune has recovered.


    The terrifying aura made the world and the earth changed, the gust of wind rose suddenly, the thunder was permeated, and everyone felt desperate like a leaf of duckweed in the sea.

 v2 Chapter 571： : Good luck falls, retreat!

    The **** axe of the open sky is blooming with the light of ten thousand ways and is fully recovering.


    All the magic weapons in the field trembled together and were out of control. Facing the power of the God Axe, they couldn''t help shaking.


    A demon-like figure appeared behind Lu Changsheng, standing upright, holding a divine axe, and staring at Hengwu fortune!


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng dumbfounded, their expressions full of shock.


    "How is it possible! How is this possible! The God Axe is fully recovered! Pangu phantom appears!"


    Hengwu''s face turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, he ridiculed a few words, and the God Axe revived.


    What kind of operation is this?


    The artifacts of good fortune are alive, but don��t bring them!


    Who can stand this.


    Hengwu Creation could not figure out how Lu Changsheng did it.


    Is this the Lord of Destiny?


    This is outrageous and terrible.


    The great elder who was in the fight and the Miao Yin Yuan couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng.


    The Kaitian God Axe is the world''s first killer artifact, terrifying, even if it is a strong fortune, it dare not force it.


    At the beginning, Pangu was relying on this god-opening axe to dominate a party in the great world, and he was famous.


    But it is extremely difficult to fully recover it, and it is impossible to achieve it without good luck.


    Even if it was given to them, it would not be possible to fully revive the Kaitian Divine Axe.


    Hun Yuan and Miao Yin couldn''t help but glance at each other silently, their eyes looked inexplicable.


    But the great elder was excited about Peng Bai. The more extraordinary Lu Changsheng was, the more extraordinary he showed, and the more he confirmed his waiting in these endless years, without wasting in vain.


    Only when these things continue to do what ordinary people can''t, can they hope to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    After all, the enemy is the Sovereign Sect, and a name is enough to make people desperate.


    "kill!"


    The great elder gave a long roar, waved his big hand, the aura and the great formation of the ancient gods were combined, the golden thunder sky and the earth gathered together, and he wanted to suppress the subtle sounds.


    Lu Changsheng is so extraordinary, he naturally cannot fall behind.


    Everyone in the ancient gods realm was shocked and inexplicable when they saw this scene.


    Is the Lord of Destiny so terrible? Even the artifacts of good fortune can be recovered!


    Seeing the battle situation, the people in the palm of the sky could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    If there is no strong person in the teaching to support, then this battle will be difficult.


    The people in the line of the ancient gods were obviously very excited, after all, the stronger Lu Changsheng was, it was naturally a good thing for them.


    No wonder the God of War was standing beside Lu Changsheng before, which was simply terrifying.


    They knew very little about Lu Changsheng.


    But for God of War, they knew very well.


    Tianzong Wizard, with peerless pride, has never been defeated in his life, even in the face of a strong enemy, he will not give up, the more he fought, the more courageous, terrifying.


    How could such characters be willing to be the green leaves of ordinary people?


    Only Wang Xiu''s face was calm and calm.


    Sit down, sit down, do basic exercises.


    If this Lord of Longevity comes to an order from heaven, you are afraid that it is not a fool.


    After watching that scene, Wang Xiu felt that nothing in this world would shock him again.


    Is it possible that in this world there is no one who is above the realm of heaven.


    With such thoughts in Wang Xiu''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little complacent.


    and many more!


    Above heaven!


    Wang Xiu''s mind flashed, and suddenly he seemed to have thought of something.


    Ancient God Mountain Range, slap, command heaven...


    When Wang Xiu''s thoughts just started, his body couldn''t help trembling, and he quickly stopped thinking about it.


    After experiencing the dead river last time, Wang Xiu knew what curiosity killed a cat.


    There are some things you can''t think about.


    Just be a background board by yourself.


    Watching the battle, Wang Xiu controlled his brain and stopped thinking about it.


    "You are only in the realm of Da Luo! How can it be possible to truly revive the God Axe? It is impossible to deal with good luck!"


    The law of Hengwu good fortune filled his body, and with a long whistle, the only good fortune power in his body burst out.


    The void collapsed, and a giant pitch black hand suddenly protruded, and instantly attacked Lu Changsheng''s head, passing through the avenue Qinglian, trying to squeeze it.


    Finally, the Kaitian God Axe fully recovered.


    "cut!"


    Lu Changsheng spit out a word, and cut it at Hengwu Creation with an invincible posture.


    The Pangu phantom behind him also did the same action as Lu Changsheng.


    This axe, beyond time, beyond space, beyond everything, cannot be described in words.


    When the pitch-black hand fell in front of Lu Changsheng, blood stains appeared on Hengwu''s body, dense blood stains.


    At the same time, the forbidden power of the ancient gods mountain range, the mist over the sky enveloped the eternal destiny and swallowed it.


    "No! Impossible! This is not true! My spirit of good fortune!"


    Hengwu good fortune roared frantically, only feeling that his whole body strength was suppressed and wiped out, even the good fortune energy in his body was being wiped out.


    No matter how he blocked it, he couldn''t resist this force.


    It is the axe light that opens the god''s axe, shattering its vitality, the power of its creation, and everything in the body of Hengwu Creation.


    The fully resurrected God Axe is too terrifying, even if Lu Changsheng is only in the realm of Da Luo, he can kill good fortune.


    Although not a real good fortune.


    But it is also scary.


    boom!


    Hengwu''s body is densely packed, like porcelain, bursting to pieces, there are avenues of debris surging, bursting with billions of golden light.


    At this moment, Hengwu Creation could not help wondering if he had chosen the wrong one.


    Perhaps, the Lord of Destiny in front of him can really overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    Thoughts flashed by.


    Hengwu good luck, death!


    This scene made heaven and earth mourn for it. Many strong Da Luo men squatted on their knees, trembling, afraid to look up, or look up.


    Who would have thought that Ronaldinho could kill the strong fortune?


    No one can think of it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Lu Changsheng himself knew that if it weren''t for opening the hanger by himself, this would be impossible.


    However, even if it was opened, Lu Changsheng''s record of beheading a strong fortune was spread out enough to shock the entire world.


    Many people screamed in exclamation and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This is terrible, terrible.


    How can the strong fortune die.


    When it comes to good fortune, that means being high above, it is heaven!


    Even if the stars of good fortune are dim and fall into the realm of good fortune, it is not to be provoke, and you can sit and watch the past and the present, and overlook the existence of common people.


    Now, such a supreme being is dead.


    Lu Changsheng''s face was calm, expressionless, and he did not kill a good luck in the slightest.


    His eyes fell on Hun Yuan and Miao Yin who were fighting with the Great Elder.


    In an instant, Chaotic Yuan and Miao Yin were frightened.


    Although they are two enemies and one, but the great elder has a great fortune formation, plus the taboo power of the ancient gods mountain range to suppress them.


    If Lu Changsheng had acted on them now, there would be no way to resist it.


    Look at the God-Opening Axe in Lu Changsheng''s hand, and Pangu phantom behind him.


    boom!


    The two blasted through the void, tore out a passage, and crossed in with all the disciples of the Heaven Master.


    "Hoho Ho Ho!!!"


    The fierce beast in the ancient gods mountain range looked up to the sky and roared, rushing to the space channel, trying to chase and kill it.


    Lu Changsheng just watched quietly and didn''t continue to do it.


    That axe just consumed too much power.


    If you want to intercept, unless he continues to hang up.


    Lu Changsheng did not do this.


    Because he has worries in his heart, worrying that there will be real good fortune powerhouses, and the master of the gods will do it.


    Now that the other party had left, it proved that Heavenly Sect would never come again, so Lu Changsheng didn''t do anything.

 v2 Chapter 572： : Relocation of the ancient shrine!

    At the same time that Hengwu good fortune fell, several good fortune opened their eyes.


    Among the Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    The Buddha mother silently stared at the sky, not knowing what she was looking at.


    Countless Buddhas looked at the Buddha mother curiously, not knowing what happened.


    Finally, the Buddha slowly spoke.


    "Is this the power of destiny?"


    The Supreme Buddha said this, leaving countless Buddhas unclear.


    Why does this kind of discourse appear in the mouth of the Buddha?


    In the Star Cave, an old man sighed and slowly said: "Sure enough, destiny has risen immeasurably, Dao Qinglian, Dao Black Lotus."


    Among the endless thunder sea.


    "The immeasurable robbery will rise, Brother Changsheng, where are you."


    The thunder gleaming all over Ziyun, like an immortal Thor.


    She divined the secret again, trying to figure out the situation of Lu Changsheng, but she still couldn''t figure it out, making her frown.


    The sacred place of Heavenly Sect, in the endless chaos universe.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect opened his eyes, and there were the disillusionment of the heavens and the world, and the evolution of the stars in the world.


    "Lord of Destiny, Kaitian God Axe is revived, boundless calamity, supreme, is this your confidence?"


    He muttered to himself, his expression was calm and without fluctuations, and he quickly closed his eyes again.


    Among the ancient gods.


    This battle against the Heavenly Sect is over.


    Or it can only be said to be over.


    Knowing the information of the Ancient Supreme Hall, the Lord of Destiny, it is absolutely impossible for Heaven Sect to give up so easily.


    At this time, the entire ancient **** realm was silent.


    Everyone was immersed in shock.


    One hundred and eight fierce beasts in the line of Xuantian, their eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, full of admiration and admiration.


    They are all extremely arrogant, with a wide range of knowledge, and so on, they were shocked by Lu Changsheng''s behavior and admired extremely.


    Because Da Luo killed good fortune, it was impossible to happen.


    It never appeared.


    Suddenly, a fierce beast roared excitedly.


    "Eternal life is majestic!"


    "Longevity is invincible!"


    "Longevity is domineering!"


    With a leading voice, one hundred and eight fierce beasts immediately roared, including the entire ancient god''s Tianjiao.


    The sound continued like a tsunami.


    Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile on the face when he looked at the people so excited.


    It seemed to have a calm face.


    But in my heart is, mighty and domineering invincible? If this is another wave of Sangtianjiao, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Now we must hurry to the ancient shrine.


    Only the ancient temple could give Lu Changsheng a sense of security.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the Great Elder.


    The great elder was also watching Lu Changsheng, almost trembling with excitement, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Thanks to the Lord Changsheng this time, if otherwise, our Xuantian line is afraid that it will be destroyed."


    The Great Elder saw Lu Changsheng''s gaze and immediately bowed his hands and spoke respectfully.


    If it is said that he faced Lu Changsheng''s respect before, it was because of Lu Changsheng''s status as the Lord of Destiny, because of the Supreme Palace, because of Qinglian Supreme.


    And at this moment, it was sincere.


    Killing good fortune with the realm of Great Luo can be said to have broken the myths and legends of the realm of good fortune and created a historical legend! unprecedented.


    Although it was the reason for the resurrection of the God Axe at the end.


    But only the Lord of Destiny can fully revive the God Axe, inspire such power, and kill good fortune.


    Otherwise, you can try someone else.


    "It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Although the Heavenly Sect Sect has retreated, it may strike again."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said.


    "The Lord is right. The Heavenly Sect Sect is absolutely impossible to give up easily. It will inevitably be attacked by a large army again, and it will definitely be unstoppable.


    The elder said so, but couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    The entire Great Thousand World is basically under the control of the Master of Heaven, and now they have been found traces, and wanting to escape and relocate is easier said than done.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng, Lord of Destiny, appeared to kill a good fortune.


    Under this circumstance, the Heavenly Sovereign Sect didn''t send anyone there immediately, which made the Great Elder feel very uneasy.


    It seems to be the calm of the storm.


    Although just now, it was because Lu Changsheng used the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range to prevent the power of Heaven Sect from descending into the Ancient God Realm.


    However, Zhang Tianjiao has real good luck.


    There are even more terrifying leaders of the Heavenly Sect.


    This kind of existence is really going to come, and it can come and appear through other methods.


    Seeing the great elder''s wry smile, Lu Changsheng naturally knew what the great elder thought.


    For this, he has already had a countermeasure.


    "I have the inheritance of the ancient gods, and the entire ancient **** mountain range is under control, so I can move the ancient **** realm directly to the ancient temple of the ancient **** mountain range."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying so.


    He intends to use the Ancient God Mountain Range as a base.


    Controlling the Ancient God Mountain Range, he knew even more about the horror of the Ancient God Mountain Range and why it could become one of the seven restricted areas in the Great Thousand World.


    If the battle with Hengwu Good Fortune was in the ancient shrine, with the taboo power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, to suppress good fortune, Lu Changsheng might not need to resuscitate the **** axe.


    "In this case, it should not be too late, and the subordinates will arrange everyone to gather for preparation and go to the ancient temple."


    The Great Elder didn''t say much, and nodded immediately.


    For them, this is also the best choice.


    He has lived in the Ancient God Mountain Range for so many years, and once entered the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Therefore, the great elder is also very clear about the horror of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Moreover, just now the Great Elder also saw Lu Changsheng''s taboo power to mobilize the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    If you enter the depths of the Ancient God Mountain even if the Heavenly Sect is attacked, you are not afraid.


    The Great Elder has great confidence in Lu Changsheng.


    Immediately, the great elder began to order the other elders to arrange for the relocation.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also let all the fierce beasts in the Ancient God Mountain Range disperse on their own, and informed Canglong, Liu Er, Bai Ze and other 108 fierce beasts.


    "Yes!"


    These one hundred and eight fierce beasts refused to obey the sky and only obeyed Lu Changsheng''s orders.


    "Longevity, you are my idol, a real macho."


    At this moment, Hongye Arhat didn''t know where he ran out and came to Lu Changsheng with a flattering smile.


    When the Sovereign Church came, Hongye Arhat was hiding in secret, waiting for the opportunity to run away.


    But it happened to see Lu Changsheng appear.


    Immediately, Hongye Luohan gave up running.


    As soon as he saw Lu Changsheng, he felt that this battle should not be a big problem, as long as he continued to hide, as long as he saved his life.


    Sure enough, macho, peerless macho!


    In front of Lu Changsheng, all dangers would be easily solved, even if good luck died in Lu Changsheng''s hands.


    This made Hongye Arhat even more convinced of his own instincts, let alone good luck, the presence of the Buddha mother could not help Lu Changsheng.


    "Why didn''t I see you just now."


    Seeing Hongye Arhat, Lu Changsheng said like this.


    "My dear, you know, I come from Buddhism. I usually sweep the floor for fear of hurting the life of the ants. I love moth gauze and cover the lamp. I can''t see this kind of scene. It''s good and good."


    Hongye Arhat spoke, without the slightest embarrassment, but showed a charity look.


    Lu Changsheng instantly knew what was going on, and guessed that Hongye Arhat was hiding just now, and didn''t say anything.


    Faced with this situation, Hongye Arhat is useless.


    Wang Xiu, who was not far away, looked at Hongye Arhat with a heartbreak, and returned to Lu Changsheng.

 v2 Chapter 573： : The Son of Destiny to subdue the old ministry!

    Too fierce.


    An old man appeared with a young figure.


    The old man''s body is full of billions of celestial light, and the power of good fortune is permeated, very terrible.


    This is a good fortune, supreme good fortune.


    But at this time, both the old and the young are a little embarrassed.


    In the great world, who can hurt the good fortune.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of terrifying auras appeared in the void, all in the realm of Da Luo, accompanied by a skyrocketing formation.


    "There is an array of good fortune here. If you want to escape alone, we naturally can''t stop it, but you take a half-step Ronaldo kid, so you don''t put us in your eyes!"


    One of them spoke to the real Zi Meng.


    "As the old ministry of the ancient Supreme Hall, you dare to attack the Son of Destiny. Have you forgotten your mission? This is a betrayal of the Supreme Hall!"


    Zhen Zi Meng''s face was gloomy, and he scolded.


    "Son of Destiny? It''s ridiculous, so what about Son of Destiny, we kill the Son of Destiny!"


    The strong line of fierce Zee couldn''t help but smile.


    They are very confident and very domineering.


    Although the real person Zi Meng is good fortune, he suffered heavy injuries when he was in the fierce world before, so that his original Pangu axe wound was touched, and he couldn''t fight them at all.


    Besides, he brought a Jiang Chen.


    "The ancient supreme palace is full of strength, I didn''t expect you to betrayed by one of you!"


    Jiang Chen''s expression was very ugly, so he said.


    Can''t help but secretly say in my heart, is this also the test left by the Supreme?


    When he left the ancient supreme palace and saw the birth of Ziwei Emperor, Jiang Chen almost felt unstable.


    Fortunately, the Taoist Zimeng pointed out that this was a test left by the Supreme.


    In order to prove to the Supreme Palace that he was the Son of Destiny, he chose to conquer the old ministry.


    Through the exploration of the news, the old part of the Supreme Palace, the first part of the Sovereign Palace, found by the old and the young, came to this too violent Ze.


    After locating the part of Xiongze, the other party asked Jiang Chen to prove his identity with the Supreme Ancient Talisman.


    Suddenly, Jiang Chen was embarrassed.


    He didn''t even have a supreme ancient talisman.


    Fortunately, relying on his strength and the testimony of Taoist Zimeng, he finally convinced Xiongze to convince the other party that he was the son of destiny and expressed his willingness to submit.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the formation of good fortune would directly trap him and the people of Zimeng in the fierce Zee world that day.


    If it weren''t for the real person Zi Meng who sheltered him, desperately trying to fight out, I am afraid that he is already dead in the realm of evil.


    But this made Jiang Chen Dao unstable and couldn''t help but doubt life.


    "The era of the Supreme Palace has passed, and the Heavenly Sect is now in charge of Daqian!"


    "Son of Destiny? So easy and easy, I still want to subdue my murderous one! Now in front of me, he is reduced to a bereaved dog, overthrowing the heavenly religion, it is a wishful thinking!"


    "You! What qualifications do you have to overthrow the Heavenly Cult!"


    The strong man in Xiuze No. 1 spoke, disdain for Jiang Chen, the son of destiny.


    Only those who have truly seen the great horror know fear.


    They chose to betray because they had seen the horror of the Heavenly Sect, knew the power of the Heavenly Sect, and did not believe in what the Son of Destiny said.


    When Jiang Chen heard this, his handsome face became very ugly.


    These words of the other party are simply damaging.


    Like a knife, stuck in his heart.


    Jiang Chen has never been so insulted.


    He came to the Xiongze One, and he did not even think about the rebellion of the old department of the Ancient Supreme Palace.


    You know, this is the ancient supreme palace, and everyone has an arrogant body and an invincible heart. How could it be possible to make a betrayal.


    But now he can''t refute it.


    Don''t know how to refute the other party''s words.


    Am I not going to inherit the great road and hold the destiny?


    Am I not the Lord of Destiny?


    Am I really unworthy?


    Jiang Chen''s Dao heart couldn''t help but collapse.


    "Young Master, don''t shake Dao Xin, this is also a test of hardship!"


    Real Zi Meng saw that Jiang Chen''s eyes were godless, Daoxin couldn''t help but collapse, and immediately said.


    "Test?" Jiang Chen couldn''t help but raised his head slightly, looking at the somewhat sluggish Taoist Zi Meng.


    Why the mutiny of the Old Ministry of the Ancient Supreme Palace will also be part of the test.


    "Ancient Supreme Hall used to have a total of 108 units. As far as I know, in that battle, Qinglian Supreme knew that it would be defeated and sent away 36 units."


    "These 36 tribes were chased and killed by the Heavenly Sect. Naturally, some tribes were exterminated, or rebelled, or disguised by the Heavenly Sect, to lure the Son of Destiny..."


    "It''s very possible that this fierce Zee has been wiped out by the Heavenly Sect Cult, and then it was disguised by those who held the Heavenly Sect! Now I want to break your Dao Heart and prevent you from growing!


    "Even if you are the Son of Destiny, you need a growth process and many hardships to overthrow the Heavenly Sect!"


    "Remember, everything that cannot kill you will only make you stronger!"


    Real Zi Meng said so.


    He watched Jiang Chen grow up all the way, and had absolute confidence in Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen was naturally intelligent, and he had no doubts in his mind.


    But never experienced any hardships.


    "Yes, these people are just disguised by Heavenly Sect and want to break my Dao Heart! Hmph, I am the Son of Destiny, Dao Heart is firm!"


    Jiang Chen showed a firm look, and then said: "Senior Zi Meng, please take me to escape from here now!"


    "Young Master, you are polite, with me, they can''t hurt you!"


    Real Zi Meng said so with confidence.


    No matter how bad he is now, he is a supreme good fortune. U U Reading


    As long as you want to escape, if the other party wants to keep him, it is definitely not easy.


    "Want to go! The Son of Destiny must die!"


    "The Son of Destiny must die!"


    "Leave me!"


    The powerful masters of the Xiongze Part 1 acted to excite the formation of good fortune to the extreme, exuding astonishing spatial fluctuations, as if to block the world.


    In all directions, countless true dragons, divine phoenixes, white tigers and basalts formed a terrifying beast tide, crushing the sun, moon and stars, and rushing towards Jiang Chen.


    The real Zi Meng guarded Jiang Chen with one hand, did not speak, and the purple divine light bloomed all over his body, turning into layers of supreme enchantment, and all the strength of the good fortune realm burst out.


    Puff puff! ! !


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    It''s very empty and shattered, constantly cracking, tens of thousands of miles, annihilating everything.


    Real Zi Meng took Jiang Chen and disappeared hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Zhen Zi Meng''s injuries spread uncontrollably, and he continued to cough up blood.


    "Senior Zi Meng, you have worked hard!" Jiang Chen said, looking at the real person Zi Meng''s appearance.


    "Young Master, you are serious." The real Zi Meng had just spoken, but he hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky with a look of shock.


    A breath made him tremble inexplicably.


    He was so familiar with this breath.


    Even if you die, you can''t forget it.


    Once, when he was working for good fortune, he encountered a Taoist Pangu and was wounded by the god-opening axe, and his cultivation level fell from the realm of good fortune.


    And now, after endless years, he felt this breath again.


    Even the Dao wounds in his body and the Dao wounds caused by the God-Opening Axe could not be helped by this breath.


    what happened!


    Why is there a breath of God Axe!


    "Senior Zi Meng, what''s the matter?" Jiang Chen couldn''t help but bewildered when he looked at Real Zi Meng.


    He had never seen this expression on the real Zi Meng.

 v2 Chapter 574： :I understand! Young Master, this is a test!

    "The Kaitian God Axe has fully recovered!"


    Daoist Zimeng spit out four words solemnly.


    He had heard that the Kaitianaxe was born.


    In order to take revenge, they also deliberately spread rumors that the person holding the Pangu axe is the inheritor of the Supreme Palace.


    As a result, I did not expect that the Kaitian God Axe is fully recovered now!


    You know, this is an axe, and only good fortune can fully restore its power.


    "The Kaitian God Axe has fully recovered!?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    No one knows the name of Kaitian Axe, he was born with or not, how he did not know the name of Kaitian God Axe.


    What''s more, the Taoist Zimeng was injured by the full-recovery Sky-Opening Axe in the past, and fell from the realm of good fortune. This matter has been told to him many times.


    "Taoist Zi Meng, are you sure that it is the breath of Kaitian Axe''s full recovery?" Jiang Chen confirmed to Taoist Zi Meng again.


    It would be terrible if anyone fully recovered the God Axe.


    "Young Master, how has my Zimeng Taoist deceived you? I was injured by the God-Axe of the Open Heaven, and this breath has been hurt in my body just now. There is absolutely no mistake, if it is not for the Axe of the Heavenly God to fully recover, no It might have such an effect. I didn''t feel that way the last time the Sky Axe was born."


    Taoist Zi Meng said with a serious face.


    Kaitian Shenxue is fully recovered!


    Jiang Chen nodded, his face couldn''t help being a little dignified, and then slowly said.


    "The Taoist Zimeng, after I left the first one, I got a new memory inheritance in my mind. It said that only with the Dao Qinglian and holding the God''s Axe can I truly become the Son of Destiny! "


    "What." Zi Meng was startled, not only with the Dao Qinglian, but also holding the God''s Axe.


    Son of Destiny.


    It was terrifying.


    Suddenly, the Taoist Zi Meng showed a look of sudden realization.


    "I understand! I understand!"


    "Taoist Zi Meng, what do you understand?" Jiang Chen looked at Taoist Zi Meng with some confusion.


    I just said that only by possessing the great green lotus and holding the **** axe can you truly become the son of destiny. You understand.


    What do you know?


    "I know why the Kaitian Divine Axe has fully recovered! Young Master, this is because of you!"


    Taoist Zi Meng said, his expression was very excited.


    "Where do you start?"


    Jiang Chen looked at Taoist Zi Meng, and didn''t understand.


    "This is the test that you passed the supreme!" True Zi Meng continued.


    test?


    Jiang Chen was still a little confused, how could it be tested again.


    "Young Master, do you think, this God Axe will not recover sooner or later, but it will recover when you are killed from the First One. What does this indicate? It is because of you, Young Master!"


    "The person who held the Heavenly Axe at the time was exiled to the outside world by the Supreme Buddha''s Mother, and maybe he is dead now."


    "What does this prove? Only you, the Son of Destiny, are qualified to hold the Heavenly Axe."


    "It just happens that you have acquired a new inheritance memory. I dare to conclude that this one, even the old department of the ancient supreme palace, is a means left by the supreme to test whether you are truly qualified to be the son of destiny!"


    "This time, you passed the first test, so the God-Keeping Axe will fully recover. Waiting for you to get the God-Keeping Axe and become the child of destiny. Then all the old parts of the Supreme Palace will naturally surrender!"


    Taoist Zi Meng said so, his eyes were indifferent, as if he had seen everything.


    In an instant, Jiang Chen suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a test!


    He felt that there was no problem with what Zimeng Taoist said.


    If it wasn''t a test, why did the Kaitian God Axe be born and not fully recovered in the face of the Supreme Buddha?


    The result was a full recovery at this time.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Jiang Chen didn''t believe it, this was a god-shaking axe, it was so easy to recover.


    He deserves to be the Son of Destiny.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen was overjoyed, and his expression was full of determination: "Okay, Senior Zi Meng, let''s get the God Axe now."


    "Waiting for me to obtain the God-Opening Axe and inherit the ancient supreme palace, I will definitely help Senior Zi Meng solve the wounds of the Pangu Axe, let you regain good fortune, and follow me to overthrow the Heavenly Sect! Prove the heavens!"


    Jiang Chen had a firm expression, a confident tone, and extremely domineering.


    Since Ziwei Emperor Star has undergone numerous tests, he has already determined that he is the Son of Destiny and must control the Great Dao.


    At the same time, after experiencing this incident, his senses towards Taoist Zimeng have also improved a lot.


    Had it not been for the Taoist Zimeng, he might have suffered a little bit more frustration on this road.


    Taoist Zimeng was excited when he heard the words, and he firmly believed in Jiang Chen''s words: "Young Master, I do things for you, Taoist Zimeng, and do not ask for anything in return. However, the Young Master thinks so for me, how can I not accept it, but think There will definitely be a test to get the God Axe. Before that, let me recover from my injury."


    Jiang Chen nodded. Although he couldn''t wait to get the God Axe, he knew that this matter was impatient.


    After all, the real Zi Meng said so generally, it is definitely not easy to obtain the God Axe.


    test!


    It must be difficult!


    When the time comes, he will definitely need the help of Zimeng Taoist.


    At this moment, the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    All the people in the ancient **** realm followed Lu Changsheng to the ancient shrine.


    Along the way, everyone looked around and did not dare to move randomly.


    After all, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com Ancient God Mountain Range, the name of the Great Thousand World Forbidden Area is here.


    But with Lu Changsheng on the road, there is no surprise and no danger on the way.


    The ancient temple is vast, and there are thirty-six auxiliary halls. It is more than enough to accommodate everyone in the ancient gods.


    Along the way, Wang Xiu was a little nervous. He found that not only did Lu Changsheng have so many subordinates, but he was also the Lord of Destiny and heir to the Supreme Palace.


    In front of him, it seems that there is no effect.


    Especially seeing Hongye Luohan like this, I felt a sense of crisis in my heart.


    How to do how to do?


    Wang Xiu was very generous, but he hadn''t thought of a good way until he returned to the ancient temple again.


    "I''m sorry to come back to life after death."


    "It is impossible for a person to easily know what he wants to know, anything so."


    "If you don''t have an identity and strength, you must take a good sense even if you are jealous."


    Wang Xiu stood quietly at the gate of the ancient temple, looking at the sky, muttering to himself.


    "Senior, what are you doing here alone?"


    When the God of War saw Wang Xiu standing at the gate of the ancient temple, looking up at the sky forty-five degrees, he couldn''t help but say.


    Wang Xiu spoke, wanting to say something.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded in the mind of God of War.


    "God of War, come here."


    "Brother, I''m here." The God of War showed excitement, the figure had disappeared, leaving Wang Xiu again.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the God of War, a feeling of loneliness was born in Wang Xiu''s heart.


    "I''m sorry to be born and alive." Wang Xiu muttered to himself.


    Ancient shrine, main hall.


    "Brother, what do you ask me to do."


    The God of War looked at the handsome and handsome young man in Qingpao before him.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, a drop of crystal clear blood suspended in his palm.


    It was the drop of ancient **** blood obtained in the ancient temple.

 v2 Chapter 574： :I understand! Little Lord!

    "The Kaitian God Axe has fully recovered!"


    Daoist Zimeng spit out four words solemnly.


    He had heard that the Kaitianaxe was born.


    In order to take revenge, they also deliberately spread rumors that the person holding the Pangu axe is the inheritor of the Supreme Palace.


    As a result, I did not expect that the Kaitian God Axe is fully recovered now!


    You know, this is an axe, and only good fortune can fully restore its power.


    "The Kaitian God Axe has fully recovered!?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    No one knows the name of Kaitian Axe, he was born with or not, how he did not know the name of Kaitian God Axe.


    What''s more, the Taoist Zimeng was injured by the full-recovery Sky-Opening Axe in the past, and fell from the realm of good fortune. This matter has been told to him many times.


    "Taoist Zi Meng, are you sure that it is the breath of Kaitian Axe''s full recovery?" Jiang Chen confirmed to Taoist Zi Meng again.


    It would be terrible if anyone fully recovered the God Axe.


    "Young Master, how has my Zimeng Taoist deceived you? I was injured by the God-Axe of the Open Heaven, and this breath has been hurt in my body just now. There is absolutely no mistake, if it is not for the Axe of the Heavenly God to fully recover, no It might have such an effect. I didn''t feel that way the last time the Sky Axe was born."


    Taoist Zi Meng said with a serious face.


    Kaitian Shenxue is fully recovered!


    Jiang Chen nodded, his face couldn''t help being a little dignified, and then slowly said.


    "The Taoist Zimeng, after I left the first one, I got a new memory inheritance in my mind. It said that only with the Dao Qinglian and holding the God''s Axe can I truly become the Son of Destiny! "


    "What." Zi Meng was startled, not only with the Dao Qinglian, but also holding the God''s Axe.


    Son of Destiny.


    It was terrifying.


    Suddenly, the Taoist Zi Meng showed a look of sudden realization.


    "I understand! I understand!"


    "Taoist Zi Meng, what do you understand?" Jiang Chen looked at Taoist Zi Meng with some confusion.


    I just said that only by possessing the great green lotus and holding the **** axe can you truly become the son of destiny. You understand.


    What do you know?


    "I know why the Kaitian Divine Axe has fully recovered! Young Master, this is because of you!"


    Taoist Zi Meng said, his expression was very excited.


    "Where do you start?"


    Jiang Chen looked at Taoist Zi Meng, and didn''t understand.


    "This is the test that you passed the supreme!" True Zi Meng continued.


    test?


    Jiang Chen was still a little confused, how could it be tested again.


    "Young Master, do you think, this God Axe will not recover sooner or later, but it will recover when you are killed from the First One. What does this indicate? It is because of you, Young Master!"


    "The person who held the Heavenly Axe at the time was exiled to the outside world by the Supreme Buddha''s Mother, and maybe he is dead now."


    "What does this prove? Only you, the Son of Destiny, are qualified to hold the Heavenly Axe."


    "It just happens that you have acquired a new inheritance memory. I dare to conclude that this one, even the old department of the ancient supreme palace, is a means left by the supreme to test whether you are truly qualified to be the son of destiny!"


    "This time, you passed the first test, so the God-Keeping Axe will fully recover. Waiting for you to get the God-Keeping Axe and become the child of destiny. Then all the old parts of the Supreme Palace will naturally surrender!"


    Taoist Zi Meng said so, his eyes were indifferent, as if he had seen everything.


    In an instant, Jiang Chen suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a test!


    He felt that there was no problem with what Zimeng Taoist said.


    If it wasn''t a test, why did the Kaitian God Axe be born and not fully recovered in the face of the Supreme Buddha?


    The result was a full recovery at this time.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Jiang Chen didn''t believe it, this was a god-shaking axe, it was so easy to recover.


    He deserves to be the Son of Destiny.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen was overjoyed, and his expression was full of determination: "Okay, Senior Zi Meng, let''s get the God Axe now."


    "Waiting for me to obtain the God-Opening Axe and inherit the ancient supreme palace, I will definitely help Senior Zi Meng solve the wounds of the Pangu Axe, let you regain good fortune, and follow me to overthrow the Heavenly Sect! Prove the heavens!"


    Jiang Chen had a firm expression, a confident tone, and extremely domineering.


    Since Ziwei Emperor Star has undergone numerous tests, he has already determined that he is the Son of Destiny and must control the Great Dao.


    At the same time, after experiencing this incident, his senses towards Taoist Zimeng have also improved a lot.


    Had it not been for the Taoist Zimeng, he might have suffered a little bit more frustration on this road.


    Taoist Zimeng was excited when he heard the words, and he firmly believed in Jiang Chen''s words: "Young Master, I do things for you, Taoist Zimeng, and do not ask for anything in return. However, the Young Master thinks so for me, how can I not accept it, but think There will definitely be a test to get the God Axe. Before that, let me recover from my injury."


    Jiang Chen nodded. Although he couldn''t wait to get the God Axe, he knew that this matter was impatient.


    After all, the real Zi Meng said so generally, it is definitely not easy to obtain the God Axe.


    test!


    It must be difficult!


    When the time comes, he will definitely need the help of Zimeng Taoist.


    At this moment, the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    All the people in the ancient **** realm followed Lu Changsheng to the ancient shrine.


    Along the way, everyone looked around and did not dare to move randomly.


    After all, UU reading Ancient God Mountain Range, the name of the Great Thousand World Forbidden Area is here.


    But with Lu Changsheng on the road, there is no surprise and no danger on the way.


    The ancient temple is vast, and there are thirty-six auxiliary halls. It is more than enough to accommodate everyone in the ancient gods.


    Along the way, Wang Xiu was a little nervous. He found that not only did Lu Changsheng have so many subordinates, but he was also the Lord of Destiny and heir to the Supreme Palace.


    In front of him, it seems that there is no effect.


    Especially seeing Hongye Luohan like this, I felt a sense of crisis in my heart.


    How to do how to do?


    Wang Xiu was very generous, but he hadn''t thought of a good way until he returned to the ancient temple again.


    "I''m sorry to come back to life after death."


    "It is impossible for a person to easily know what he wants to know, anything so."


    "If you don''t have an identity and strength, you must take a good sense even if you are jealous."


    Wang Xiu stood quietly at the gate of the ancient temple, looking at the sky, muttering to himself.


    "Senior, what are you doing here alone?"


    When the God of War saw Wang Xiu standing at the gate of the ancient temple, looking up at the sky forty-five degrees, he couldn''t help but say.


    Wang Xiu spoke, wanting to say something.


    Suddenly, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded in the mind of God of War.


    "God of War, come here."


    "Brother, I''m here." The God of War showed excitement, the figure had disappeared, leaving Wang Xiu again.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the God of War, a feeling of loneliness was born in Wang Xiu''s heart.


    "I''m sorry to be born and alive." Wang Xiu muttered to himself.


    Ancient shrine, main hall.


    "Brother, what do you ask me to do."


    The God of War looked at the handsome and handsome young man in Qingpao before him.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, a drop of crystal clear blood suspended in his palm.


    It was the drop of ancient **** blood obtained in the ancient temple.

 v2 Chapter 575： : Inheritance of ancient gods, what is good fortune! 【already edited】

    Ancient Shrine, the main hall.


    The God of War looked at the ancient god''s blood in Lu Changsheng''s hand, and was slightly stunned.


    Then I couldn''t help getting excited.


    What does this mean, eldest brother, should he give himself the blood of this ancient god?


    This is the greatest good fortune in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Rumors make people break through the chance of good luck.


    The uncontrollable excitement in the God of War.


    But he didn''t say anything, just watched Lu Changsheng quietly, waiting for the other person to speak.


    "There is a legacy of ancient gods in it, you can take it."


    When Lu Changsheng saw that the God of War was coming, he said directly.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, God of War was so touched that he almost cried at this moment.


    "Brother, how can this be done! The ancient gods inheritance is extremely precious, how can you give it to me like this"


    The God of War looked at Lu Changsheng with tears in his eyes, shouted, and quickly stepped forward, staring at the blood of the ancient god.


    He didn''t expect that after obtaining this drop of ancient god''s blood, Lu Changsheng would simply refine it and use it to control the ancient god''s palace, without accepting the ancient god''s inheritance.


    If you have this ancient **** inheritance, wouldn''t it be possible to get a glimpse of the good fortune inside and to prove the good fortune?


    My dream will also be fulfilled.


    "It''s okay, this thing has something to do with you, it''s useless to me, you can hold it."


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, it was a bit exaggerated to fall in the ears of others.


    The inheritance of the ancient gods is useless.


    But what Lu Changsheng said was the truth.


    The inheritance of ancient gods can help people realize the good fortune, which is really precious.


    But for Lu Changsheng, it was of no use.


    He walked all the way, to the realm of Da Luo, every step is a perfect realm, perfect proof of the Tao.


    Nowadays, if you want to go from the Da Luo to the Dao fortune, what you need is to have an epiphany, to sublimate this perfect Da Luo to perfect fortune.


    If he breaks through the good fortune through the inheritance of the ancient gods, everything before him will be wasted.


    That kind of preaching good fortune is useless in the face of Zhang Tianjiao.


    It is even more impossible to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    Once, there was a tree of origin in front of him, facing two choices.


    One is the evolution of the supreme fetus, and the other is the choice to step directly into the realm of good fortune.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng had already done this sub-problem long ago.


    What''s more, he is now going to prove good fortune from Da Luo, which is just a bad epiphany.


    He Lu Tiandi has never been imaginary in the face of epiphany.


    "Since the eldest brother has said so, if I refuse, I will not give eldest brother face! Brother, you are really my half-brother!"


    The God of War looked at the blood of the ancient gods in his hand, and he was so excited that it was beyond words.


    With such good luck, how could anyone be useless? Maybe only his elder brother would do this.


    Sure enough, sometimes choice is more important than effort.


    If I had worked hard in the first place, people might be gone.


    But in the Gushen Mountain Range, waiting for Lu Changsheng to rescue him, and immediately recognized his eldest brother, telling everything he knew, and now there is a reward.


    He is such a great man to give himself something of this level!


    "Brother, you said that this thing is predestined to me, do you mean that I am the reincarnation of an ancient god?"


    The God of War suddenly asked, his expression a bit tangled.


    He was still thinking about the reincarnation of ancient gods.


    Since the last time I heard that Wen had no intention of telling the reincarnation of the ancient **** of thunder, the **** of war had always felt that he was the reincarnation of the ancient god.


    Although Lu Changsheng and Lu Changsheng had seen the secrets behind the ancient **** mountain range in the ancient temple, the ancient gods were gone after the formation of the ancient **** mountain range.


    But God of War still held a trace of doubt.


    After all, in the picture, the ancient **** was too fierce, he was a peerless hunk. Although he was slapped to death, it also depends on the person.


    With such a fierce existence, there may be a little back hand.


    And he was born in the mountains of the ancient gods, different from ordinary people, so extraordinary, saying that he was the reincarnation of the ancient gods, it seemed that there was no problem.


    So the God of War is very entangled, afraid that this drop of ancient god''s blood will be the back hand of the ancient god''s reincarnation, proving the good fortune, but what to do if the memory of his previous life is awakened.


    Is that gone by yourself.


    This time when I returned to the Ancient God Realm, I finally pretended to beep, even the great elder praised him for his good work.


    What if this is to awaken the memory of previous lives and the person is gone.


    Therefore, the God of War is entangled, wanting the opportunity in the inheritance of the ancient god, but does not want to be an ancient god.


    "The reincarnation of the ancient gods? Isn''t it?" Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    He felt that the God of War was not the reincarnation of the ancient gods.


    Although the Great Elder said that the God of War was picked up from the Ancient God Mountain Range, he was born in a fairy pond in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    But the ancient gods and people were gone, and they were slapped away.


    The back hand is also the one in the coffin, which has nothing to do with the God of War.


    Moreover, Lu Changsheng didn''t think that the ancient gods could play any tricks in front of the slap master, and then play a reincarnation to create a back hand.


    Then added a sentence: "Fate is just what I said casually, mainly because it is useless to me."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    After the God of War heard it, he felt a little bit heartbroken, and he was relieved.


    He believed what Lu Changsheng said.


    Since the eldest brother said no, it is not!


    Then, the **** of war sat cross-legged and began to refine the blood of the ancient gods, opening up the ancient gods'' heritage.


    Lu Changsheng also sat cross-legged to the side, preparing to start an epiphany and prove the good fortune.


    He not only gathered the old line of Xuantian, but also found the reincarnation of the God of War. The next step is to go to the endless thunder sea to find the Supreme Thor and confirm the news of Junior Sister Ziyun.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to have no strength.


    Although the realm of Da Luo is already the top combat power in the world.


    But a battle with Hengwu good fortune made him clearly know that there is an insurmountable gap between Da Luo and good fortune.


    Although he killed Hengwu Creation, it was broken.


    Not only relying on the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, but also fully recovering the Kaitian God Axe.


    This situation is not reproducible.


    If in other places, without the power of the Ancient God Mountain Range, let him resuscitate the God Axe again, Lu Changsheng couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to kill good fortune.


    Only good luck can kill good luck.


    Lu Changsheng has self-confidence. As long as he proves his good fortune, he is the strongest fortune!


    He gave the blood of the ancient gods to the **** of war, and UU reading was also due to leaving.


    When the time comes, he is gone, no one controls the Ancient God Mountain Range, and if the Sect Master attacks again, the Great Elder and others cannot be afraid that it will be a little troublesome.


    Therefore, the blood of the ancient gods was handed over to the **** of war and allowed him to control the ancient **** mountain range.


    As the God of War reincarnated, Lu Changsheng had doubts about the six that he was looking for, and he believed in his personal charm.


    What''s more, behind the Ancient God Mountain Range, the God of War has been indispensable, but there is no gain.


    Sitting cross-eyed with his eyes closed, Lu Changsheng began to comprehend that he wanted to sublimate himself to good luck and prove the truth perfectly.


    What is Da Luo?


    Da Luo, which is vast, means boundless. Luo Wei net means to encompass.


    All-inclusive, immortal, immortal, immortal.


    Micro is incredible, micro can''t imagine, micro can''t wait and see, that''s Darlo.


    Heaven and earth are impermanent, the universe is prehistoric, and everything in the heavens is Da Luo.


    Above the big Luo is good luck.


    What is good fortune?


    The realm of Da Luo wants to be promoted to good fortune instantly, and he can only rely on himself, because every realm of good fortune is unique.


    This is also the reason why Lu Changsheng could ask Taoist Hongjun, like the Great Elder, and other people in the Supreme Palace for advice, but he did not ask.


    Because, in this way, it will only affect his own way of understanding his own good fortune.


    Lu Changsheng was lost in thought.

 v2 Chapter 576： : Brother, do you want to realize one more? 3000 Avenue is working!

    Ancient shrine, main hall.


    When Lu Changsheng was thinking, there were great yin and yang qi around his body slowly lingering, turning into a number of wonderful doors, and the mysterious and mysterious aura drifted out, as if he was enlightening.


    Enlightenment, no matter what state or person, it is extremely difficult to enter the state of enlightenment.


    Moreover, in the later stage, powerful monks need to rely on enlightenment to improve their realm. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to enlighten.


    Unlike Lu Changsheng, he can enter a state of "pseudo" enlightenment anytime and anywhere as long as he wants to.


    This is also his self-confidence, the self-confidence that can break through from Da Luo sublimation to good luck.


    Lu Changsheng thought about what is good fortune, his own way of good fortune, and his heart was empty.


    Fortune means to create and evolve. Fortuners can open up the world, create the world, create creatures, evolve water, wind, and fire, and evolve everything.


    Like the supreme Buddha, she has gone through countless opportunities to create the ancient scriptures of the Buddha Kingdom of bliss for all living beings.


    This is the path of the Buddha''s enlightenment.


    Then, how do I sublimate from the realm of Da Luo to good luck?


    Lu Changsheng asked himself in his heart, gradually in a strange state.


    People often say good fortune, great good fortune, good fortune to make people, good fortune also has the meaning of chance, with the meaning of providence and destiny.


    good luck can also be understood as two meanings.


    creation means the appearance and disappearance of things.


    �� is the change and development of things.


    The birth, growth, change, development and death of things are the basic phenomena belonging to one world.


    Is it to prove one''s own good fortune by creating a world?


    This is back to the path of creation and opening up the world.


    To prove the path of good fortune, you need to be clear and see the truth. If you can''t understand yourself, find your own way, and be entangled in right or wrong, you may die immediately.


    Even if Lu Changsheng was confident that he had the great womb, the supreme foundation, and the successful demonstration of the Dao fortune, then this road would not be perfect.


    With the word ���� good luck, the more Lu Changsheng thinks, the more he feels that it is profound and sublime. The visions of the whole body are constantly appearing, the evolution of the gods, the stars and the universe are all-encompassing, and the avenue is contained.


    With the enlightenment in his heart, his mind is empty, without self and nothing, as if it merged with the ancient temple, the ancient mountain range and the heaven and earth, coexisting, and contained in the charm of the heaven and earth road.


    faintly heard the sound of the real Dadao, and it seemed to be the Buddha''s meditation. The sigh of the gods seemed to span endless time and space.


    Even now that he has become Daluo and controls his destiny, at this time, he still feels small in the world.


    In this process, Lu Changsheng never caught the key, let him understand and sublimate to good luck.


    For a long time, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, and said in disbelief, "I didn''t succeed in enlightenment for good fortune!?"


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    In his body, fate, luck, and breath have become more mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, but they have not been able to prove good fortune.


    Proving Dao Good Fortune, in Lu Changsheng''s mouth, seems to be very simple.


    If someone hears his words, they will definitely feel that I vomited, and it��s not the way to pretend to beep.


    You can say such words.


    Where''s the confidence.


    If the good fortune is simple, the whole world of good fortune is impossible to count.


    "Big Brother???? What did you just say? Enlightenment?"


    At the same time, the God of War on the side opened his eyes and just heard Lu Changsheng''s words.


    Before ����, he was comprehending the inheritance of the ancient gods in the blood of the ancient gods, and felt a mysterious and mysterious aura in the dark, which made him unable to help but enter the state of enlightenment.


    almost made him ecstatic.


    Enlightenment, you can meet unforgettable things.


    Even if he is exceptionally talented and extraordinary since he was a child, he has only entered enlightenment several times.


    This also made the God of War almost think that he was the reincarnation of an ancient god, and he entered enlightenment as soon as he accepted the inheritance of the ancient god, which was outrageous.


    Now, the God of War understood and reacted, why did he enlighten the way.


    is because of Lu Changsheng.


    My eldest brother is preparing to enlighten the way.


    So I also entered a state of epiphany.


    In this regard, the God of War just wanted to say, this is okay?


    The God of War knew that Lu Changsheng was extraordinary and not simple. From the Ancient God Mountain Range to the present, the good fortune had been cut, so Lu Changsheng said he wanted to prove the good fortune, and he was not surprised.


    Because he thinks this is basic exercise.


    "Brother, failure is the mother of success. It''s better if you realize it again, maybe you will be good fortune."


    The God of War spoke and said.


    If Lu Changsheng enters the state of enlightenment again, he can follow the enlightenment. In this way, digesting the inheritance of the ancient gods is much easier.


    "Proof of good fortune, don''t force it." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    He intends to ask the great elder about the realm of good fortune, and to understand it, maybe it will be helpful to him.


    There is a good saying, if you don��t understand it, you should ask.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t reject this at all. He didn''t ask before, just considering that the realm of good fortune was unique, he wanted to try it himself.


    The words fell, Lu Changsheng had left the main hall, leaving behind the God of War.


    The God of War still wants to say, Brother, take me when you enlighten again.


    "The subordinates have seen Changshengzun."


    Lu Changsheng came to the Great Elder Hall, and the Great Elder immediately saluted respectfully and sincerely.


    "You don''t need to be polite, I came here to ask the elders how you are proving good fortune."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand, went straight to the subject, and said.


    The elder was surprised when he heard this.


    Proof of good luck! ?


    Could it be that Lu Changsheng was about to prove his good fortune.


    This is simply amazing and terrible.


    He knew that the Purple Emperor Star appeared some time ago because of Lu Changsheng''s breakthrough in the realm of Da Luo.


    How long has it been since breaking through Da Luo.


    Are you going to prepare for good luck now?


    At this time, let alone Da Luo breaking through the good fortune, even if the realm of the fairy fetus breaks through the realm of Kunpeng not so fast! ?


    was surprised at the same time, the great elder gave birth to joy.


    No loss is the Lord of Destiny, and only in this way can they lead them to the Supreme Palace to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    If it takes a few epochs to break through from Da Luo , there will be nothing left.


    The great elder calmed down and said slowly: "The Lord of Longevity, the so-called good fortune, the one who creates and transforms."


    "It means the operation of heaven and earth, the creation of all things, and the endless rebirth. Poorness leads to change, change leads to continuity, general means big and long, big to infinite, long to eternity, heaven and earth are born because of it, and Taoism is formed by it.


    "All things are born under the Taoist body, and the Taoist body must also be realized by the structure of all things. Before that, it must have its own three thousand avenues, and the realm of good fortune opens up the world, and the evolution of the world is to perfect these three thousand avenues. These Three Thousand Avenues work."


    "And good fortune is a sublimation of the realm of Da Luo, relying on enlightenment, epiphany, to find one''s own way from the three thousand avenues, the way of good fortune, sublimation to good fortune."


    "This enlightenment is mysterious and mysterious, even if I am good fortune, it is indescribable, and I will tell the great way."


    The Great Elder didn''t conceal, he knew what he knew, and immediately told him.


    "Improve the Three Thousand Avenue, and the Three Thousand Avenue will operate." Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard this.


    I did not expect to create the world in order to perfect the evolutionary experience of the Three Thousand Avenues.


    At this moment, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Three Thousand Avenue is sublimated in operation.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng also knew why he could directly step into the realm of good fortune by taking the 3,000 fruits of the sacred tree of origin.


    The sacred tree of origin, three thousand fruits, is the law of three thousand avenues, the perfect three thousand avenues.

 v2 Chapter 577： : Destroy the false and keep the truth, continue to enlighten!

    "Ping Ping Wuqi Master Brother Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    After Lu Changsheng and the elder asked for advice, he left with an understanding.


    He already knew what he wanted to know.


    Although he had deliberately not asked the great elders and other people who had already proclaimed the good fortune, what is good fortune, and how they did for good fortune, fearing that he would fall into a misunderstanding.


    But in fact, he was in a misunderstanding from the beginning.


    For example, understanding the realm of good fortune from the word good fortune.


    For example, when he learned about the realm of good fortune from the Arhat of the Red Industry, the Supreme Buddha''s proving of good fortune had planted the seeds of cognitive error in his heart.


    In other words, when he knew the realm of good fortune, there was a problem.


    Because when he knew good luck, he actually already had a basic cognition, and he would subconsciously base it on this cognition in the follow-up.


    Such half-knowledge is the most terrifying.


    Now that he heard the words of the great elder, he understood this problem.


    Comprehend the operation of the Three Thousand Avenues, and evolve their own Three Thousand Avenues.


    These words gave Lu Changsheng a clear direction.


    The Tao that everyone understands from the Three Thousand Avenues is different and cannot be copied.


    This also corresponds to the sentence, everyone''s way of good fortune is different.


    Lu Changsheng did not go back to enlighten the Tao, but went to find Wang Xiu.


    He was going to find Wang Xiu to ask about his understanding of the way of good fortune.


    Although it can be known from the words of the great elder that even if he proves good fortune, he can''t tell the truth.


    I can''t tell, but I can tell my own understanding.


    Maybe it was with Wang Xiu, he had new inspiration.


    Although the blood of the ancient gods was given to the **** of war, allowing him to understand the heritage of the ancient gods, the mountain range of the ancient gods is still under Lu Changsheng''s control.


    When he thought about it, he knew where Wang Xiu was.


    Lu Changsheng came to the gate of the ancient temple and saw Wang Xiu sitting at the gate of the ancient temple, looking up at the sky forty-five degrees, muttering to himself.


    What is this doing?


    Why do you look like you have nothing to love?


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    He felt something was wrong, Wang Xiu had been doing well before, how could it be like this when he returned to the ancient temple.


    Anyway, he was once an expert of good fortune, so he didn''t pay attention to the influence.


    What happened? Has it been hit?


    Lu Changsheng had some doubts.


    Seeing Wang Xiu''s appearance, Lu Changsheng had a sudden stop.


    This image, this appearance, add background.


    Could it be that Wang Xiu clearly understood the way to become a master of hermits, and became the gatekeeper of the ancient temple, like a sweeping monk? When the Heavenly Sovereign Church strikes and the ancient temple is in great trouble, it is difficult to resist, one step for good luck, two steps to prove the way?


    Lu Changsheng thought in his heart.


    "senior."


    Lu Changsheng came to Wang Xiu''s side, suppressed his thoughts, and shouted.


    Wang Xiu, who was looking up at the sky, suddenly regained his senses and looked at Lu Changsheng with a little excitement: "Lord Changsheng, what do you want me to do? The words of the predecessors really break me, just call me Wang Xiu."


    He was very excited. Originally, he saw Lu Changsheng chatting with Hongye Arhat, and then called out the God of War alone, leaving him alone, feeling that life was beyond his love.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng would come to him, which proved that he had not forgotten him.


    Although I don''t know what Changshengzun is looking for, I must seize this opportunity to show off in front of Changshengzun and leave a deep impression in my heart.


    "I came here to ask my predecessors what good fortune is, and how the predecessors demonstrated good fortune in the first place."


    Lu Changsheng still went straight to the subject, saying like this.


    "Lord Changsheng is going to prove the good fortune?" Wang Xiu asked, a little surprised. Mengsheng Novel


    He was not surprised that Lu Changsheng wanted to prove the good fortune. Isn''t this a basic exercise?


    Now Lu Changsheng tells himself that he wants to make a fortune in one step, and he won''t be surprised at two steps.


    What surprised Wang Xiu was that Lu Changsheng actually came to ask himself how to prove the good fortune, which made him flattered.


    Could it be that the eternal life sees the extraordinary way of my good fortune.


    We must use the body as the furnace and the ten thousand ways as the nourishment to prove the good fortune.


    "Preparing to prove the good fortune, I have doubts in my heart, so I came to ask for some advice." Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "If I don''t dare to ask, I will tell Changshengzun about my understanding."


    "Following the sky and following the trend is good fortune. Creation, creator, creation, all things explored and created are good fortune. The way of all things is fortune."


    Wang Xiu spoke, telling his own understanding of good fortune.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, Wang Xiu''s words meant that everything can be good fortune.


    It''s not limited to what I thought before.


    "At the beginning of good luck, everything has its own self. When I was in the realm of Da Luo, I realized that the three thousand avenues were operating, and finally sublimated into good luck with the opposite way of my own foundation."


    Wang Xiu continued, saying so.


    Lu Changsheng was surprised when he said this.


    Realize the operation of the Three Thousand Ways, and finally sublimate to good luck with the opposite of one''s own foundation?


    As if seeing Lu Changsheng''s suspicious eyes, Wang Xiu was a little happy, and continued: "My master once left me with a sentence, he said, if there is no way forward in the future, think more about the foundation of your own practice."


    "I thought carefully about my foundational path, and realized that the Dao has the same goal by different paths. The ultimate Dao can be changed at will. Even if it is different, it is still the "Tao"."


    "I clearly understood that to remove the false and keep the truth, to practice, to cultivate immortality, also known as cultivation, if the foundation of the past is false or false, then the reverse is the real path of good fortune"


    Wang Xiu said.


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he nodded again.


    Wang Xiu''s method of proving the Dao made Lu Changsheng feel very mysterious, and it gave him a sense of understanding and a little more knowledge.


    Great Dao leads to the same goal by different paths, proving the Dao from the opposite of one''s own foundation, removing the false and keeping the truth, and setting all the foundations of one''s past practice as false, then it is the real Dao now.


    But to talk about it, to do it to do it, Wang Xiu''s words, these two principles are basically known to practitioners, but how many people can do it to prove the way for good.


    It is naturally not easy for Wang Xiu to be able to prove fortune by this.


    Just as he enlightened the Tao before, he didn''t recognize the practice, and he hadn''t completely let go of all the experience, leaving a trace of obsession.


    "Master Changsheng, the way is profound and profound, and it is difficult for the rest of me to tell all of them." Wang mended.


    Lu Changsheng nodded his understanding.


    He originally came to understand and learn from his artificial foundation.


    That''s enough.


    For these understandings, it may become the nourishment for his good fortune, but it may also be abandoned.


    After all, it is the same sentence, others are right, but not necessarily right to yourself.


    Don''t regard others as yourself.


    "What is my foundation and self-realization?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking himself.


    He suddenly wondered whether he fully understood the various aspects of his own practice.


    "Thank you, senior. UU reading " Lu Changsheng thanked him, ready to go back to continue enlightenment.


    Now there are only two creations in the Ancient God Mountain Range, otherwise Lu Changsheng would like to continue to ask, because everyone has a different understanding of Tao, and he will have a new understanding.


    However, through the words of the Great Elder and Wang Xiu, it was enough for him.


    "Changshengzun is polite," Wang Xiu said, waving his hand.


    Lu Changsheng was able to come and ask him, it made him feel very happy.


    If this is let others know, I am afraid that I will be too surprised to speak.


    After all, this is the way of good fortune, a person''s foundation road, how many people will tell others.


    Returning to the main hall of the ancient temple, Lu Changsheng directly closed his eyes and sat cross-legged.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 580 Go to the false and keep the truth, continue to enlighten!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 578： : Dao Qinglian! The answer already exists!

    "Ping Ping Wuqi Master Brother Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    The main hall of the ancient temple.


    When the God of War saw Lu Changsheng''s return, he immediately closed his eyes and enlightened him, somewhat surprised.


    It seems that my elder brother has come to realize this.


    Is it so quick to understand the way of good fortune? Have a confident breakthrough.


    This is too exaggerated.


    God of War couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    However, before he could finish his amazement, in the blink of an eye, he saw Lu Changsheng''s body slim and dusty, like a dignified deity, revealing an unpredictable aura, mysterious and mysterious.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    God of War was shocked.


    This is epiphany, this is enlightenment.


    Didn��t your elder brother just sit down? How come you have an epiphany.


    My heart is not so fast, right.


    It''s just too exaggerated.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s whole body surrounded by yin and yang avenues, the God of War didn''t think much, didn''t delay, and immediately came gently to Lu Changsheng''s side and immediately closed his eyes and sat cross-legged.


    Although he cannot quickly enter the Enlightenment Path.


    But he knows that enlightenment can also be rubbed.


    If other people know this, I am afraid they will be confused.


    There are ancient sages preaching to ordinary monks, which will make some ordinary cultivators enlightenment and enlightenment probability.


    But this is also extremely difficult, and at the same time, the two people generally have vastly different understanding of Dao.


    But the God of War and Lu Changsheng were both in the realm of Da Luo. Lu Changsheng''s aura of enlightenment could make the God of War also enter the epiphany, which was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes, and a green lotus appeared slowly, bursting with rays of light, surrounding Lu Changsheng and wrapping him.


    It made him feel like he was in the chaotic universe, surrounded by darkness.


    An embryo of Dadao Qinglian appeared, slowly growing, and the rune of the Three Thousand Dadao Rule appeared on it.


    Observe the movement of the Three Thousand Avenues, and understand the way of oneself.


    Dao Qinglian has continuously evolved countless worlds.


    Lu Changsheng combined his own comprehension to observe the movement of the Three Thousand Great Paths and the evolution of the world.


    He incarnates as an observer, like the creator of the world, carefully observing all this, the birth, growth, change, development, and death of things.


    In this process, the charm of heaven and earth changes endlessly.


    Lu Changsheng used the Avenue of Time to accelerate the world he was observing, like a thousand years in the blink of an eye.


    Ten thousand years are extremely long for the creatures of one world.


    Just like an ordinary life, it is only a hundred years.


    After watching the ten thousand years of heaven and earth evolve, and after the cycle of life and death, Lu Changsheng pointed to this world and passed down the cultivation method.


    There are ordinary martial arts, ordinary qi training methods, non-superior celestial scriptures, and side-door Zuo Dao methods.


    Lu Changsheng watched the hundreds of millions of creatures in the evolution of the world complete this cultivation path.


    Seeing the wisdom of these billions of creatures bursting out, he nodded his approval and realized it.


    In this round of observation, although he had some enlightenment, he still didn''t understand how to take this step of good fortune in his heart.


    "Everything is good fortune, why is each path of good fortune unique? If it is copied, what will happen, why it will fail, is there a gap in it?"


    "Different enlightenment, different demonstrative creations, is there any difference between the two? In this case, I will perfect the path, and how do I want to walk the path of perfection."


    "The way of perfection, since it wants to be perfect, isn''t the most primitive Three Thousand Avenue the most perfect? ??If so, isn''t it enough to control the most primitive Three Thousand Avenue?"


    Lu Changsheng''s state is mysterious and mysterious, and his whole mind seems to fit the Tao with his body, incarnate into the world, as if pinned in the void.


    During this process, Lu Changsheng felt that the Dao Qinglian in his body was growing, and the power of the Three Thousand Laws in his body continued to explode with majestic power. Good Easy Novel


    At the same time, his innate body of Chaos Avenue was growing.


    At the beginning, he took the three thousand origin divine fruits of the origin tree and condensed into the dao divine fetus, which has the purest three thousand avenues.


    Now, all his insights, all the enlightenment, the operation of the Three Thousand Dao, have begun to grow his Dao divine birth.


    At this moment, abruptly.


    boom! boom! boom! ! !


    The Law of Three Thousands burst out suddenly, and the endless laws of the Great Dao burst out from the lotus petals of the green lotus on the avenue, constantly interweaving and permeating.


    Lu Changsheng felt ethereal in his heart, visualizing the great green lotus.


    In an instant, the green lotus swayed, spreading and growing, reaching 129,600 feet, exuding hundreds of millions of miles of light.


    Suddenly, the Three Thousand Dao Law was suppressed by Dao Qinglian.


    At the beginning, when he condensed the corpse of the Great Dao, the Three Thousand Rule was incompatible, and finally suppressed it with the Dao Qinglian.


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng seemed to have caught something in his heart, and couldn''t help looking at Dadao Qinglian.


    "My Three Thousand Dao is branded on Dao Qinglian, and when I control Dao Qinglian, I control the Three Thousand Rule."


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng thought about what Wang Xiu said, thinking more about the foundation of his own practice.


    "Is my foundation related to Dao Qinglian?"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyes kept looking at Dao Qinglian.


    Throughout his self-cultivation, the Dao Qinglian was condensed on the foundation of the Dao, and the Dao Qinglian was also condensed in the spirit sea.


    Dao Qinglian vision has always been with him.


    At the same time, I thought of the corner of the future that I once saw with the future Buddha Sutra, a picture.


    Hundreds of millions of worlds are dragged by a great green lotus, each world is a universe, and every universe is a lotus seed of the great green lotus.


    Behind the screen, the green lotus is entwined with black energy, causing the green lotus to decay and turn into black lotus, continuously falling and withering, and finally the world is destroyed.


    Recalling this picture is Lu Changsheng remembering the meaning inside.


    Dadao Qinglian is the root of Dadao.


    The Hongjun Road population once said that Dadao Qinglian is very likely a carrier of Dadao.


    These words seem to imply something.


    Lu Changsheng kept thinking about Dao Qinglian''s information in his mind.


    Once, he thought he was conceived from Dao Qinglian, but the nihilism told him that Dao Qinglian would give birth to the Son of Heaven, but he was not.


    Lu Changsheng felt like he wanted to realize something.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General Dao Qinglian flooded his mind with countless insights.


    The birth and death evolution of countless worlds gave him new insights.


    Causal destiny is good fortune, sun, moon and stars are good fortune, earth, water, wind and fire are good fortune, mountains and grass are good fortune, yin and yang are good fortune, demons and ghosts are good fortune...


    "The great roads go to the same destination by different routes, and everything is good fortune! The so-called good fortune is destiny! The Lord of good fortune controls his own destiny!"


    Maybe it was a moment, maybe after endless years, Lu Changsheng digested this sentiment and uttered a word.


    Thinking of the Three Thousand Avenues, destiny is the first, proving the good fortune, and controlling one''s destiny.


    The immeasurable calamity, the failure to prove good fortune, are all in the calamity.


    In other words, only by controlling your own destiny can you survive the immeasurable calamity.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng gradually understood his own way of good fortune.


    Your own path to perfect good fortune.


    Although every realm of creation is unique, in fact, there is no exactly the same way in the world.


    Even if two people practice the same technique and have the same situation, there will be differences.


    Even if they are similar, there will be differences.


    Therefore, other roads of good fortune are not perfect, and Lu Changsheng''s road of good fortune must be unprecedented, no one to come after, and truly unique.


    In fact, this perfect answer was already in his heart when he was detached.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 581 Dao Qinglian! Answers that already exist! [First update]) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 579： : Control everything, the power of good fortune!

    "Ping Ping Wuqi Master Brother Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    When Lu Changsheng was in detachment, he thought about what detachment is and what is perfect detachment.


    The way of transcendence, transcendence of the five elements, transcendence of fate, transcendence of cause and effect, transcendence of everything in the world, is transcendence.


    When the world transcends the realm, it transcends something, a certain idea, transcends the great way, transcends beings, transcends the self, transcends cause and effect.


    When Lu Changsheng transcended the realm, he was above all beings and transcended all existence.


    Now the same is true for the good fortune.


    The Lord of Good Fortune in the world, the Demonstration of Good Fortune, is nothing but controlling oneself and controlling destiny.


    As for Lu Changsheng, he still stands above all beings and controls everything!


    What causal destiny, what yin and yang and the five elements, what three thousand avenues, everything is under control.


    Everything can be good fortune, and this is the real master of good fortune.


    In an instant, countless Dao runes appeared on the surface of Lu Changsheng''s body. In the chaotic world, Dao Qinglian swayed, and countless worlds and universes evolving around, turned into Dao Qinglian seeds and fell into the green lotus.


    This is Qinglian Dadao Good Fortune.


    Lu Changsheng''s figure was condensed, and the light was extremely bright, appearing on the Dadao Dadao Fortune Green Lotus.


    This is the perfect path Lu Changsheng wants to pursue.


    In an instant, the entire world shook.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    A horrible atmosphere swept across the entire world, making the entire world seem to be in an earthquake, trembling crazily.


    The law of the Three Thousand Great Avenues appeared in the sky, turned into chains of the law of order, intertwined between the heaven and the earth, evolving infinite visions, terrifying to the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a great green lotus appeared, emerging from the sky, exuding a terrifying coercion, and suppressing all chains of order.


    This vision is too terrible. This Dao Qinglian is not to suppress the Three Thousand Dadao, but to suppress the entire world, the heavens and the world, the chaotic universe, the common people, and everything.


    In an instant, the sun and the moon were dark, the sky turned upside down, and everything in the world would surrender under this force.


    Even the monks in the realm of Da Luo felt an inexplicable shock, heart palpitations, and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Only the Lord of Creation can face this coercion.


    "What is this? Does anyone want to prove the good fortune? It''s terrifying!"


    "It''s terrible, this kind of Dao Qinglian wants to suppress everything, it''s too domineering!"


    "This is Dao Qinglian! Dao Qinglian was once a symbol of the ancient Supreme Palace. Could it be that this is the rebirth of the ancient Supreme Palace!"


    "Isn''t the ancient supreme palace destroyed by the Heavenly Sect? Is it going to be born again?"


    "This vision is too terrifying, even if the preaching fortune is not so terrible!"


    "Is this the immeasurable calamity about to start?"


    "Big Thousand World, it''s really going to change!"


    Countless people in the entire world looked at this vision and felt this power, shocked and inexplicable.


    In the Great Thousand World, every time a master of good fortune appears, it will have a huge impact on the entire Great Thousand World, and even change the fighting situation.


    Because the Lord of Good Fortune is aloft, just like the great sun, Haoyang, is a unique existence.


    It is the existence that all living things must look up to.


    I think that not long ago, in the endless sea of ??thunder, Thor reincarnated, proving the good fortune.


    And how long has passed since, and some people have witnessed good luck.


    Although it is said that the realm of Da Luo may prove good fortune in a single thought.


    But in millions of times, no one will necessarily break through the realm of good fortune.


    Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    The voice of the Supreme Buddha sounded.


    "The Great Dao Qinglian, the ancient supreme palace, the Lord of Destiny! Suppress everything and control everything. This is to prove the perfect fortune of the Tao, how is this possible!"


    Her voice is no longer so indifferent, high up, with surprise. Tiantian Novel


    Suddenly, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were shocked and horrified.


    They naturally know what the ancient supreme palace and the Lord of Destiny represent.


    At the beginning, the Supreme Buddha still shot the Lord of Destiny.


    Unexpectedly, it grew to this point in a short time.


    People didn''t react at all.


    This is terrible, terrible.


    Chaos in the endless universe.


    "The sermon is perfect fortune? Ha ha, supreme, it seems that you are going to lose."


    The leader of the Sect Master gave a chuckle, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself.


    In the Star Cave, an old man opened his eyes and slowly said: "It''s chaos, the secrets are chaotic, the catastrophe is chaos, everything is chaos."


    "Master, what should I do now?" Someone in the cave asked like this.


    "Now that the chaos is happening, it''s also the time when you are demonstrating the good fortune, otherwise..." The old man shook his head slightly, and then let out a sigh.


    An endless void.


    "Dao Qinglian, proving the good fortune, what''s going on, the ancient supreme palace is about to be born?"


    Jiang Chen looked at this breath and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Young Master, this is a sign of the rebirth of the ancient supreme palace. It is impossible to have such a terrifying vision in the Dao Good Fortune."


    "The ancient Supreme Hall has a method called Fengtian Shu. It seems that the master of good fortune in the old part of the Supreme Palace releases his own breath with the Fengtian Shu, causing such a movement."


    The Taoist Zimeng on the side spoke, saying so.


    He was once the lord of good fortune somehow, naturally knowing that good fortune cannot be so terrifying.


    "So that''s it, the Ancient Supreme Palace did this, is it implying something to me?"


    Jiang Chen nodded, thought in his heart, and continued: "Could it be that the immeasurable calamity will rise, time is short, this is urging me, Taoist Zimeng, now your injury is almost recovered, then go and take the **** axe. Right."


    "When I get the God-Opening Axe and control the old part of the Ancient Supreme Hall, I will take the magical medicine of the Great Dao to heal the Dao wounds for you."


    "For the sake of the young master, the mere injury counts." Taoist Zi Meng did not hesitate, and immediately spoke.


    In the ancient shrine.


    At this moment, it was when Lu Changsheng was about to take the last step and preach to perfect fortune.


    He paused.


    Quietly looking at the great fortune green lotus in front of him.


    The great green lotus swayed, almost the same as the great green lotus he had seen in future pictures.


    A green lotus holds countless worlds, and these worlds and universes are like lotus seeds.


    And he controls this green lotus.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng discovered that this great fortune green lotus was still a little short.


    This means that his path to good fortune is not perfect.


    This avenue of good fortune green lotus is surrounded by three thousand avenues, with destiny and cause and effect, yin and yang, the five elements, the sun, the moon and the stars, there are mountains, rivers and trees, but there is no force of good fortune to spill.


    Has not yet demonstrated the power of good fortune ~ www.novelhall.com ~ where is the power of good fortune.


    This is incredible.


    It''s just like not breaking through to become immortal, how to possess immortal power in a mortal body.


    But Lu Changsheng was different. He took a unique road like no one has come before.


    You have to control things that ordinary people can''t control, and do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    "The power of good fortune." Lu Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Thinking about how to control the power of good fortune without proving the good fortune.


    Even if he is the womb of the Great Dao and has the supreme foundation, he cannot do this step.


    Lu Changsheng fell into thought again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 582 Controls everything, the power of good fortune! [First update]) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 580： : Dao Qinglian withered, and the sermon failed!

    "Big Brother Pingping Wuqi (


    With the swaying green lotus on the avenue, the purple emperor star slowly rises up, like a round of golden sun, purple golden brilliance, covering all the stars of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    All the powerhouses in the entire world are watching this scene.


    The nine stars of good fortune could not help being crushed by Ziwei Emperor.


    "Dadao Qinglian, Ziwei Emperor Star! It really is the Lord of Destiny!"


    "When this purple emperor star was born, it was not weaker than good fortune, and it can compete with good fortune. Now that it becomes a star of good fortune, it must overwhelm the eternal!"


    "Is it true that the rumors are true that the Lord of Destiny of the Ancient Supreme Hall was born and wants to overthrow the palm..."


    "No gibberish!"


    People in the world kept talking about it, and some people almost talked about the secrets they used to be, and stopped immediately.


    I dare to discuss these things at ordinary times, but now the situation, Zhang Tianjiao must have good luck watching every move of the heavens.


    Once heard of such taboos arbitrarily, it will cause disaster.


    However, just when everyone was talking about it.


    Suddenly, I saw the Purple Emperor Star slowly falling, and the Dao Qinglian that reflected the sky also began to dim and began to wither.


    "How is this going?"


    "The Dao Qinglian collapsed and began to wither. Could it be that the sermon failed!?"


    "I''ve already reached this point, can I still fail!"


    "Could it be that there is a taboo to push down the ancient supreme palace!"


    "The ancient supreme palace, after all, will forget its existence in the long river of years."


    Everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t know what the situation was.


    In the situation just now, it is clear that we have to prove the good fortune, and it is almost complete.


    When the stars of Da Luo transformed into the stars of good fortune, he succeeded in proving the good fortune.


    As a result, the stars fell and the vision collapsed.


    Even the old monster who had lived for countless years didn''t know what was going on.


    In the ancient temple, the great elder stood at the door of the main hall with his fists clenched, his eyes full of worry looking at the hall, not knowing what was going on.


    He naturally knew that the person who had evolved the vision that overwhelmed the entire world was Lu Changsheng.


    Although the Great Elder couldn''t believe it, just after Lu Changsheng had inquired about the good fortune of the Tao, he really directly proved the good fortune of the Tao.


    And it succeeded.


    The vision reflects the heavens, and the Ziwei Emperor Star will transform into a good fortune star.


    This is incredible, and people can''t help but marvel.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that at this critical time, the stars fell and the Dao Qinglian began to collapse and wither.


    There is only one possibility for this kind of thing, choose to give up the good fortune!


    But how can this behavior occur? The Great Elder could feel that the breath of Lu Changsheng just now when he was proving the good fortune was not an ordinary state of good fortune, and he felt invincible, suppressing everything, and controlling everything.


    It''s a perfect world!


    The realm of perfect good fortune of the sermon chose to give up. The elder didn''t believe it, so he suspected that there were other reasons.


    But now he didn''t dare to enter the temple, for fear of disturbing Lu Changsheng and affecting Lu Changsheng. In that case, he would become a sinner forever.


    A little bit of time passed, and on the sky of the Great Thousand World, the Purple Emperor Star had returned to its original position, as before.


    That Dadao Qinglian was almost withered and collapsed.


    "Xuan Wu, what the **** is going on! What''s wrong with the Lord Changsheng!"


    The two old men appeared in the ancient temple and came to the main hall with serious expressions, looking towards the great elder.


    These two people are just the great and nihilistic creations guarding the ancient supreme palace.


    When they saw the vision of Dao Qinglian, it was still a perfect invincible testimony, and they guessed it was Lu Changsheng, which was surprising and happy.


    The result was not over, it became a shock.


    It just so happened that the elder also contacted them and asked if you knew what was going on.


    The two of them didn''t care whether they would be discovered by the Heavenly Master, and immediately went to the Ancient God Mountain Range to see what happened to Lu Changsheng.


    In a short period of time, Lu Changsheng''s performance was beyond their imagination.


    Let them have seen the day when Lu Changsheng led them to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    Therefore, for Lu Changsheng, they were very important, and it was absolutely impossible for Lu Changsheng to have an accident.


    "The Supreme Lord of Longevity is here, and in the current situation, I don''t dare to go in, for fear of disturbing the Supreme Lord of Longevity."


    The Great Elder smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said so.


    If Lu Changsheng had an accident on his side, even if they apologized for the entire Xuantian part, it would not be enough to make up.


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune looked at each other, looking at each other, there was nothing to do.


    Even if they had been the powerhouses of the ancient supreme palace, they had been proving good fortune, but they had never encountered such a situation.


    There is really no one before, no one after.


    The mountain range of the ancient gods, in the ancient temple, is completely ready, and the guard is heavily guarded, lest someone strikes and disturbs Lu Changsheng in the ancient temple.


    The entrance to the main hall of the ancient temple was even more confined.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to the Lord Changsheng. The Lord Changsheng wants to prove perfect good fortune. This is an unprecedented and unprecedented road. No one has ever done it in the world."


    "Maybe if you want to be perfect, you have to choose to give up and re-enlighten the Dao when you succeed."


    "As the saying goes, if you want to use its benefits, you must first defeat the front. I have heard of a cultivation method. After the practice is completed, all are destroyed, and then practiced from the beginning. But after the destruction, there is still a root in the body. When people practice again, they can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Wang Xiu saw the worried great elder and others, standing with his hands behind him, and said.


    In his words, he was extremely confident about Lu Changsheng.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable, the longevity deity, what kind of person, must prove to the existence of the heavens, how can it fail in the mere demonstration of the good fortune."


    Monk Hongye spoke, agreeing with Wang Xiu''s statement Both of them had seen Lu Changsheng''s situation and were very confident.


    There is no good fortune, no good fortune, the great elder and others don''t say, they are not comforted at all, and their hearts are fixed on the sky.


    In the sky, the Dadao Qinglian collapsed, and the Three Thousand Rule was dim and gradually disappearing between the sky and the earth.


    Boom boom boom...


    Boom boom boom...


    Boom boom boom...


    The Dao Qinglian completely disappeared, and the whole world returned to calm, as if everything just now was just an illusion and never happened.


    But everyone can clearly remember and feel the brilliance of the preaching fortune just now.


    The Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    "Could it be that perfect law is not tolerated by heaven?"


    The Supreme Buddha muttered to herself.


    The Lord of Good Fortune knew everything, but the situation in this scene made her wonder.


    Even if it was deceived by heaven, she knew that there was no interference from good fortune just now.


    Chaos in the endless universe.


    "What''s going on? There is no sermon! Did the sermon fail? Or... you found something and chose to give up?"


    The leader of the Sect of the Heavenly Sect frowned, causing the surrounding yin and yang and five elements to shatter, the universe collapsed, and the avenue was wiped out.


    It can be seen that he is not at peace at this time.


    True person Zi Meng took Jiang Chen to tear the void continuously and headed towards the direction of the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    "Young Master, you see, as I guessed it, the Ancient Supreme Palace hinted at you in this way, not because someone is witnessing the good fortune!"


    Real person Zi Meng looked at the disappearance of the sky and said aloud.


    "Good, good! It''s worthy of being an ancient supreme palace, and its background is hard to measure. There is such a way to reach the sky! It shouldn''t be too late to get the god-opening axes!"


    Jiang Chen said with a smile.

 v2 Chapter 581： : Peerless boy, not perfect fortune!

    "Big Brother Pingping Wuqi (


    In the endless void universe.


    A figure opened its eyes and appeared, causing the entire void universe to begin to collapse and destroy.


    This is a young man, eight feet tall, dressed in a robe of Xuan Xuan stars, with picturesque eyebrows and handsome abundance.


    Like a person walking out of a picture scroll, everything in the world will become eclipsed before him.


    He didn''t exude any aura, just like an ordinary handsome boy.


    But it gives people a feeling of invincibility.


    Like the world, everything in the world is born and destroyed by one thought.


    The boy did not speak, did not have any behavior or words, but stood quietly, standing above the endless void, above the endless universe, quietly looking far away.


    Let the universe collapse, let everything die, let the world decay.


    None of these can affect him.


    When the Ziwei Emperor Star fell in the Great Thousand World, the chains of law and order dissipated, and the Daqian Qinglian collapsed.


    The young man slowly closed his eyes, and his figure gradually disappeared in the void universe.


    at the same time.


    Ancient God Mountain Range, Ancient Shrine.


    Just after the vision of the Daqian fortune in the great world disappeared.


    The door of the main hall opened.


    Immediately, everyone outside the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hanging heart was let go.


    This proves that nothing happened to Lu Changsheng.


    After all, no one knows why the spirituality has reached this point and why this happened.


    I don''t know if this situation will have any impact on its breakthrough.


    But when they saw the people walking out, everyone was stunned.


    God of War is very happy, very happy.


    He had never thought that this day would come so quickly.


    With the help of Lu Changsheng''s enlightenment aura, he has been enlightened all the time, in a state of enlightenment.


    Let him digest all the inheritance of the ancient gods in the blood of the ancient gods in this short time.


    What does this mean, it means that good fortune is beckoning.


    The God of War has self-confidence in his heart, extremely self-confidence, as long as he is given some time, he can prove good fortune.


    Become a master of good luck.


    After accepting and digesting the inheritance of the ancient gods, the God of War looked at Lu Changsheng, who was still thinking, without interrupting.


    After all, I have absorbed the inheritance of the ancient gods, and it would be no good to stay here.


    I don''t know how long Lu Changsheng will contemplate and enlighten.


    He wanted to tell the great elder that he was about to prepare for the good fortune of the Dao, and to other people in the ancient gods.


    Riches do not return to their hometown, just like a night walk in Jinyi.


    No, it should be said that happiness alone is not as good as others. This kind of good thing and good news should naturally be shared with you, so that everyone can be happy together.


    "Elder, why are you all here?"


    The God of War walked out of the main hall, looked at the people outside the hall, surrounded the area with water, looked at him together, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Could it be that the great elder knew that he was going to prepare for good fortune, and brought everyone to congratulate him?


    It''s okay to think about it, after all, how many times will there be a master of creation.


    "Hiss!" Thinking of this, God of War couldn''t help taking a breath, and said in his heart, it''s so cool and cool.


    However, there was no expression on his face, and he said very calmly: "The Great Elder is just trying to prove the good fortune of the Dao, and this is not necessary."


    Grand Elder: "???"


    Too bad luck: "???"


    Nihility: "???"


    Wang Xiu: "???"


    other people:"???"


    Hearing the words of God of War, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Just want to prove the way for good?


    only?


    That''s it?


    what are you talking about.


    How could such a thing come out of your mouth?


    Even if you are the reincarnation of the God of War, you wouldn''t pretend to be like that, right?


    But these words finally let go of the tone that made the Great Elder and others Panasonic hang again.


    The God of War was also in the main hall, and he said that he was just proving the way for good fortune, his voice was downplayed and full of confidence.


    What is this? This is confidence in the eternal life.


    This shows that Lu Changsheng is fine.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the Lord of Destiny.


    To overthrow the man who holds the heavenly religion.


    Unique and invincible!


    "God of War, why are you in the palace of the Supreme Lord?"


    After confirming that Lu Changsheng was fine, the elder was curious and asked like this.


    Is it looking for the **** of war to protect the way?


    Although God of War is extraordinary and strong.


    But it''s not going to find God of War.


    It''s not that he Xuanwu created the God of War that looked down on the God of War, but he grew up watching the God of War and knew that God of War was extraordinary.


    But this is to prove the good fortune, what can you do if you enter the realm of a big Luo.


    "I enlightened Dao with my eldest brother in the temple."


    The God of War said with a calm tone.


    "??" Several question marks appeared on the heads of the Great Elder and others, feeling that the words of the God of War were inexplicable.


    Somewhat dumbfounded.


    What you said.


    The ancestors of the parents are preaching for good fortune and perfect preaching.


    Are you still enlightened together?


    Are you worthy?


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    Tianjiao in the line of Xuantian was shocked.


    Enlighten the Tao with the Lord Changsheng!


    In a short time, has the God of War grown to this point?


    Actually can enlighten Dao together with the Lord of Destiny, the Lord Changsheng.


    They grew up with the God of War and knew the horror of the God of War. They did not expect that now, they could only chase the back of the God of War.


    "Isn''t the Lord Changsheng demonstrating good fortune? What do you follow?"


    The great elder naturally wouldn''t say what was in his heart directly, after all, the God of War had an extraordinary origin, and it was suspected that the ancient **** was reincarnated.


    It is a peerless arrogant of his Xuantian section.


    It was one of the few people Lu Changsheng was looking for.


    Now it can even call Changshengzun as the eldest brother.


    "Big brother wants to prove the good fortune of the Tao, I naturally also enlighten the Tao and prepare to prove the good fortune of the Tao."


    The God of War''s voice was calm and his tone was calm, and he said slowly.


    "The Lord of Longevity, what is the situation now, what is it doing, and is there anything unusual?"


    Hearing the voice of the God of War, the great elder, too good fortune, the nihilistic fortune made a sound. UU reading


    Ask the **** of war about Lu Changsheng''s current situation.


    The God of War was slightly taken aback.


    what happened?


    Didn��t you come to congratulate me for demonstrating good luck?


    In an instant, the God of War understood.


    It''s because of his own love.


    Everyone is waiting for Lu Changsheng.


    God of War was a little sad.


    Are you indifferent to the second half of the sentence, I want to prove the good fortune?


    No one paid attention to such a big thing!


    "I''m fine."


    A gentle and jade-like voice sounded, and a peerless young man in a cyan robe slowly walked out, with a handsome and unparalleled temperament.


    Hearing the movement outside the temple, Lu Changsheng woke up from contemplation.


    Knowing that his previous acts of preaching for good fortune caused everyone to worry.


    "Longevity, you are fine."


    "I said nothing can happen to the longevity."


    "Yes, the God of War has just said it, but it''s just a matter of preaching fortune, what kind of difficulty does it have for the longevity."


    "It''s because we thought a lot."


    The great elder and others said, seeing Lu Changsheng, completely relieved.


    "Worry you all."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said.


    "The two seniors are here."


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised when he saw the creation and creation of nothingness.


    "We have seen the Supreme Lord Changsheng, we see the vision appearing, and we know that the Supreme Lord Changsheng is demonstrating good fortune, and the situation behind it really puzzles us, so we are worried."


    Too good luck said, respectfully.


    "I don''t know what problems the Lord Changsheng encountered when he was preaching for good fortune, so he didn''t have the preaching."


    Nihility can''t help but wonder.


    "I want to be perfect fortune. The preaching fortune is not perfect fortune."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said like this.

 v2 Chapter 582： : Great Fortune, the first person of Da Luo!

    "Big Brother Pingping Wuqi (


    In the ancient shrine.


    "I want to be perfect fortune. Just now, I feel that this is not perfect fortune."


    Everyone was shocked when Lu Changsheng''s words came out.


    Even the Great Elder, Too Good Fortune, Too Good Fortune, Wang Xiu and others have already proved the good fortune, but they are shocked in their hearts.


    The previous vision of demonstrating good fortune, strong, overbearing, and controlling everything, is not perfect fortune.


    Then what is the perfect sermon.


    But since Lu Changsheng said so, everyone didn''t have any doubts or doubts.


    Although the world has always had the theory of perfect Dharma and perfect proof of Tao, there are still a few people who can do it. From the first realm, they have always been perfect, supremely perfect.


    Just like Lu Changsheng, condensing the womb of the Great Dao, from the first realm to the present state of Daluo, it has been in perfect condition, and it can be said that there is no one before and after.


    This also made everyone immediately understand that the previous vision was that when Lu Changsheng was in the last step, he found that he was not perfect fortune, and he actively chose to give up.


    This is exaggerated and terrible.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is already perfect fortune.


    If this is not perfect fortune, then how terrible the true perfect fortune is.


    "I don''t know where the Lord Changsheng has problems."


    Nihhhhhhhh took the initiative to speak, saying so.


    This question was not because he was confident that he could solve it for Lu Changsheng, but simply thinking to see if he could help.


    After all, this is perfect fortune, and no one knows what it is like.


    "The power of good fortune."


    Lu Changsheng spit out four words.


    "The power of good fortune?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng in amazement, not knowing what he meant.


    What is the relationship between perfect good fortune and the power of good fortune?


    "My good fortune controls everything, but when I preached for good fortune, I found that the power of good fortune was not completely in my control."


    Lu Changsheng continued to speak, saying so.


    He didn''t think about how to control the power of good fortune with the realm of Da Luo, and guessed in his heart that he might have to rely on the power of foreign objects.


    Such as whether a special exercise can cultivate the power of good fortune.


    Now that everyone is here, Lu Changsheng will tell his problem and see if there is a solution.


    "Being the lord of good fortune, doesn''t it have the power of good fortune?"


    The Hongye Arhat on the side immediately said.


    But he found that everyone else kept this silence, and they didn''t speak, so he felt that it was not as simple as he thought.


    Too good fortune, nothing fortune, the great elder and others were shocked.


    Control everything.


    This is too domineering, no wonder it is perfect fortune.


    Found that the power of good fortune is not under control?


    Obviously, the meaning of Lu Changsheng''s words is not to say that the Dao is controlled after the good fortune, but before the good fortune.


    Control the power of good fortune in the realm of Da Luo.


    How can this be.


    The realm of Da Luo controls the power of good fortune, this is simply a fantasy.


    Hearing these words, they immediately felt impossible.


    "This is the perfect method?"


    The God of War heard Lu Changsheng''s words on the side, and he was also very surprised.


    There was a new insight in his heart.


    Good luck, control everything.


    Doesn''t it mean that the more you control when proving the Lord of good fortune, the stronger after the good fortune of the Tao.


    "Good luck list!"


    After a moment of silence, Wang Xiu uttered three words to break the silence and let everyone look at him.


    "Even if you stay on the list of good fortune, you can''t control the power of good fortune."


    The great elder said, as if he knew what Wang Xiu meant.


    Wang Xiu just shook his head, and continued to speak: "Good Fortune God Realm, through trials, stay on the good fortune list, Good Fortune God Realm will bestow great good fortune."


    "In the old days, there was a person named Xu Nian, who was known as the first person in Luo."


    "The reason why he has this name is that he once obtained good fortune in the God Realm of Good Fortune, allowing him to master the power of good fortune in the realm of Da Luo."


    Wang Xiu said like this, revealing a secret, and everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "I have also heard of this person. Many arrogances are defeated by this person. I didn''t expect him to control the power of good fortune."


    Too Wucaohua and Taixucaohua looked at each other without knowing the secret.


    "It''s also because I accidentally learned this secret when I was in the Ancient God Mountain Range."


    Wang Xiu spoke and said slowly.


    This made Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that when he went to the Ancient God Mountain Range, he saw a dead body in the cave where he met Wang Xiu.


    There are big characters like "The first person in Da Luo, Xu Nianliu".


    At that time, he was still a little surprised, what courage the other party was, dare to call himself the first person in Da Luo.


    Now he understands, because he controls the power of good fortune.


    Controlling the power of good fortune in the realm of the big Luo, then the strength is like being with the great elder, constant good fortune, which can be said to be half-step good fortune.


    "How does he control the power of good fortune in the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    Nihility made a sound and continued to ask.


    They proclaimed good fortune, and they had also traveled to the gods of good fortune before and stayed on the good fortune list.


    "I don''t know about that." Wang Xiu shook his head.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, with at least a little thought of hope, and immediately asked: "Fortune God Realm, what is the Fortune Ranking?"


    He had heard the name of the good fortune list from his population at the beginning, and thought it was a list of Tianjiao, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    "The Good Fortune God Realm is one of the seven forbidden areas in the Great Thousand World, and the Good Fortune List is a **** in the Good Fortune God Realm."


    "The God Realm of Good Fortune is different from the Mountain Range of the Ancient Gods. There is no such danger. As long as the strength reaches the realm of Da Luo, you can enter."


    "Once you enter the God Realm of Good Fortune, there will be a trial of good fortune. After passing the trial, the changes in the God Realm of Good Fortune will give you great good fortune, and you will remain on the list of good fortune."


    "If the trial of good fortune gods fails, UU reading will not be life-threatening. Many people will go to the good fortune gods for trials and seek opportunities after reaching the realm of Da Luo. There is also the name of a place of trial."


    The great elder spoke and began to explain to Lu Changsheng.


    "In that case, it seems that this good fortune **** realm, I have to go there too."


    Lu Changsheng paused, then said.


    He has a feeling that this moment of his perfect fortune is in the God Realm of Fortune.


    Three days later, after Lu Changsheng solved the complicated and trivial matters, he informed the elder that he was leaving.


    Now the **** of war has refined the blood of the ancient gods, and can control the ancient temple and the ancient **** mountain range.


    "Longevity Master, now the Heavenly Sect Sect is definitely paying attention to this ancient mountain range. Once you go out, it will surely attract the Sovereign Sect to take action..."


    The Grand Elder was a little worried and wanted to dissuade.


    But he knew that this was the only way for Lu Changsheng as the Lord of Destiny.


    "I want to go to the endless sea of ??thunder, find the Supreme Thor, and go to the God Realm of Good Fortune. I have a hunch that my chance for perfect good fortune will fall there."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was calm and direct.


    He couldn''t stay in the ancient temple all the time, he had to go out to find six people and uncover the last secret.


    It is also necessary to preach to perfect good luck.


    "It''s up to the two of us to protect Changshengzun."


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune speak, saying so.


    "I can go there alone, but more people will easily lead to danger, even more dangerous."


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand, saying that he didn''t need anyone to follow.


    This is the truth. If he is really in danger, he may be fine by himself, but the people who follow him may not be fine.


    Moreover, although the two of Too Good Fortune and Nothing Good Fortune were once good fortune, they are still not enough in the face of Heavenly Sect.

 v2 Chapter 583： : Go to the God Realm of Good Fortune, and take action!

    "Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Everyone, goodbye, Wang Xiu, Hongye, Canglong, Liu''er, Baize, you all stay in the ancient temple to practice."


    "If you see the Lingjian signal appear, it means that my old friend has ascended to the great world, and you can take it to the ancient shrine at that time."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and confessed to the others.


    The Lingjian he was talking about was a token left to Gu Aotian, Liu Qingfeng, Yun Rou and others when they soared.


    This trip went to the endless sea of ??thunder and created the realm of God, fearing that when an old friend came to the great world, he would not be able to pass.


    "Longevity, don''t worry." Everyone nodded respectfully.


    They knew that they had no effect with Lu Changsheng. Not only would they be dangerous, but they would only cause trouble.


    "The longevity is good to go."


    If you are in danger, you can summon us. Both of us are self-appointed and cultivated with the Heaven Sealing Technique, and at critical times, we can still play a full victory. "


    Too unfavorable and too fictitious, said so seriously.


    "Ok."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, saying that this is the foundation of the ancient supreme palace.


    Immediately, the laws of time and space flow around the body, turning into a beam of light, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, and disappearing in the ancient temple.


    The Great Thousand World is vast and boundless, roughly divided into five regions, east, west, south, north, and middle. The endless thunder sea is in the southern region, and the God Realm of Good Fortune is in the middle region.


    The distance is unknown how many billion light-years apart.


    Lu Changsheng planned to go to the God Realm of Good Fortune first, to prove the perfect fortune of Dao.


    Although in the endless sea of ??thunder, there is the Supreme Thor, and this Supreme Thor may also be Junior Sister Ziyun.


    But only one''s own strength is the kingly way. If one goes to the endless thunder sea, and then attracts the person who holds the heavenly religion, it may cause trouble to Junior Sister Ziyun.


    Even if the Supreme Thunder God is a true good fortune, facing the Terrorist Heavenly Sect, it may be difficult to resist.


    But Lu Changsheng is confident, absolutely confident.


    As long as he proves the good fortune, then he will suppress everything.


    No matter what the palm of the sky teaches, in front of him, no storm can be overcome.


    However, just as Lu Changsheng left the Ancient God Mountain Range area, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "town!"


    The sound resounded, like the divine sound of the Great Dao, sounding all orders, resounding in the entire world.


    Boom boom boom!


    It was as if the gods had descended, causing hundreds of millions of stars to tremble, and endless haze filled them, turning into a large handprint to appear above the ancient **** mountain range.


    This is good luck!


    The atmosphere of good fortune is permeated, flooding hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, as if there is a layer of cloud and thunder evolving.


    This is the action of the Lord of Good Fortune.


    The creatures in the entire world can sense this power, their hearts are throbbing, and their hair is terrified.


    This is an extremely terrifying force, which is desperate.


    In the ancient temple, the faces of everyone watching Lu Changsheng''s departure suddenly changed drastically.


    "No, it''s Heavenly Sovereign!"


    "Zhang Tianjiao has always had good fortune hidden in the dark, waiting for the longevity to leave the ancient **** mountain range!"


    "It''s so forbearing, when I came to the Ancient God Mountain Range with Void Creations, the Heavenly Sovereign Sect did not even do anything! It seems that they have all set their goals on the Longevity Lord!"


    "This force is eternal and invincible, and it obliterates the past and the future. Is it the leader of the Heavenly Sect?"


    "Quickly stop it, as if the machine is blinded by today, as long as the Changshengzun is gone, no one will be able to deduct where the Changshengzun is."


    Too good fortune, the two fortune on nihility rose into the sky, trying to resist this force.


    According to the laws of time and space, Lu Changsheng is crossing endless time and space at a speed of hundreds of millions of miles per second, heading towards the endless sea of ??thunder.


    Suddenly, he felt a terrifying aura permeating, and an aura locked him, making him feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    He immediately knew that this was the master of Heaven Sect''s good fortune who was taking action against him.


    This supernatural power is like an invisible big hand, trying to capture him like a mountain like a prison, unstoppable.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng also knew how terrifying the real good luck was.


    The decree of the supreme Buddha at the beginning was not as good as the case for real good fortune.


    Hengwu good fortune also has the power to manifest good fortune, but how can it be so invincible.


    This is the real good fortune, an invincible good fortune, not like the eternal good fortune, the great elder and others, the good fortune stars are bleak.


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda appeared.


    Hanging above Lu Changsheng''s head, hundreds of millions of strands of profound and yellow merits fell down, like a waterfall, with thousands of layers of pagodas, surrounded by thirty-three beasts, presenting supreme auspiciousness.


    At the same time, the avenue green lotus appeared, covering the sky and the earth, swaying constantly, propping up a piece of sky and earth, allowing Lu Changsheng to break free from this force.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At the same time, two vast powers appeared, covering the sky and the sun, drowning everything, and flocking to this invisible hand.


    "Exalted Longevity, you go first, we stop it for you!"


    It''s nothing good and nothing good.


    At the moment they acted, there were two dim stars above the sky, shaking wildly, bursting out infinitely bright light, shining on the heavens.


    Fengtianshu!


    The taboo technique of the ancient supreme palace, slashed the seal of one''s own good fortune, and feigned death to the heavens, like falling.


    At a critical time, the seal can be lifted and the full power of the Lord of Creation can be exploded, but it has great side effects.


    "What''s going on, suddenly two dead stars of good fortune bloom again!"


    "It''s terrible, two masters of creation appeared at once! This is too terrifying!"


    "How is this possible! This is impossible!"


    "Could it be that the Lord of Good Fortune made a move just now, which caused the two taboos to revive!"


    "It''s chaos, the big thousand world is already in chaos, can it really be the beginning of the immeasurable calamity, it is said that the immeasurable calamity has started, it is like this, the world is in chaos!"


    Countless monks couldn''t help but look up. They looked up at the sky, wondering why, there would be two dim stars suddenly shining brightly. U U Reading www.ukanshu.com


    "It''s Dadao Qinglian! This is the ancient Supreme Palace! Could it be that the Heavenly Sovereign Sect is dealing with the remnants of the Supreme Palace! And these two resurrecting good fortune are to protect others!"


    "How is this possible? Could it be that rumor!"


    "Hi! It''s terrible if that''s the case!"


    Someone faintly guessed behind them, but immediately suppressed the thoughts in their hearts and did not dare to speak out for fear of causing trouble.


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune keep fighting against the hidden master of good fortune.


    The air was filled with suffocating pressure.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t hesitate, the laws of time and space were filled with madness, he kept playing big moves and left quickly.


    If he stays here, it will drag down the nihilism and nihilism, and add a burden to them.


    As long as he leaves, it is impossible for the other party to suppress the unnatural and nihilistic things, it''s not that simple.


    "Today, the Lord of Destiny must die."


    A voice sounded, without anger, very flat, giving the feeling of being superior and ruthless.


    The voice sounded, and the power of rolling good fortune permeated, turning into a barrier, sealing the world and earth, so that Lu Changsheng could not break the barrier and could not leave this area.


    "Sage Taiyuan!"


    Hearing this voice, Void Creation''s face condensed.


    In Zhangtianjiao, there is one leader and two deputy leaders.


    The Taiyuan Supreme in front of him is one of the vice-masters of the Heavenly Sect.


    They also fought against the Supreme Master Taiyuan when they destroyed the Supreme Palace in the battle of the Heavenly Sect.


    "Hmph, even if the two of us are not at the top, but you want to send away your honor, you can''t stop it!"


    Too no good fortune opened his mouth, the power of good fortune was permeated, and he wanted to tear the barrier and send Lu Changsheng out.


    "Really?" A voice sounded.


    Another good fortune, the master of good fortune who holds the heavenly religion.

 v2 Chapter 584： : Good fortune appears, the world shakes!

    "Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi ( to find the latest chapter!


    Outside the ancient **** mountain range.


    The majesty of good fortune is permeated, and the four masters of good fortune appear, and the stars of the heavens and the world are trembling.


    The Lord of Good Fortune, the supreme powerhouse of the Great Thousand World, and the entire Great Thousand World plus the Supreme Thor, the Supreme God of Good Fortune, has only nine in total.


    Although it is said that there are such things as the great creation of nothingness, the creation of nothingness, with great magical powers for self-cultivation, hiding power.


    But this is a minority after all, and all have big restrictions.


    As for the real person like Zimeng and the Great Elder, those who have fallen below the realm of Lord of Good Fortune, although they are still Good Fortune.


    But in the face of real good fortune, one can stand up against one another.


    All the monks were sincere and frightened, and they couldn''t help trembling all over, feeling the suppression of their minds and souls.


    This is not fear, but an instinctive reaction of the body.


    The mist on the ancient gods mountain range is full of mist, which is the special nature of the ancient **** mountain range, and it is the power of the pervasive destiny to protect it.


    "I hope nothing will happen to the longevity."


    In the ancient temple, the great elder looked at this scene, even if there was too much creation and nothingness, he still couldn''t help worrying.


    He guessed that Heavenly Sovereign Sect would definitely have an opponent against Lu Changsheng.


    But I didn''t expect the palm of heaven to teach so fast and so decisive.


    Send out the real Lord of Creation, and two more.


    This is a force capable of destroying everything, but it is against a person in the realm of Luo.


    "Big brother will be fine."


    The God of War stood at the gate of the Ancient God Palace, controlling the Ancient God Mountain Range, and said.


    He speaks very confidently, this is confidence in Lu Changsheng.


    "Not bad!"


    Wang Xiu and Hongye Luohan nodded together, both of them were very confident in Lu Changsheng.


    at the same time.


    At the moment when the words of the second Lord of Good Fortune appeared, Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a terrifying coercion.


    It was as if an ancient sacred mountain fell on him, making it difficult for him to move.


    Above the sky, a hand came towards Lu Changsheng Town to kill.


    This finger made Wan Lai silent, crossing the endless time and space, crossing the endless river of years, to wipe out everything about Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, Lu Changsheng felt that everything in the world seemed to be still.


    It''s too scary, this finger is too scary.


    Even if he can prove the good fortune, but facing this point, he can''t help but feel palpitations.


    This is why all the realms of Da Luo need to prove the good fortune.


    All good fortune must truly prove the cause of the heavens.


    The difference of one step is the difference between the cloud and the mud, the world is separated.


    But who is Lu Changsheng?


    A person who cannot be described by common sense.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this finger, Lu Changsheng''s expression did not change at all.


    He recognized the second good fortune that appeared in Zhang Tianjiao. Once in the Great Thousand World, a good fortune shot him, spanning thousands of planes, to wipe him out.


    Be one person with this deity.


    Now, after so long, the opponent shot him again.


    Behind Lu Changsheng, the green lotus swayed, the law of the three thousand avenues condensed, and the god-opening axe filled with terrible killing power.


    The axe cleaved out and evolved the chain of order of Three Thousand Avenues.


    Each chain represents the ultimate of a kind of avenue, and the chain of Three Thousand Avenue wants to lock this finger.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The earth was turned upside down, the stars fell, and everything was silent. Chains blocked the fingers, and the axe light kept falling on the fingers.


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune started immediately to help Lu Changsheng.


    However, the Lord Taiyuan obviously would not give them this opportunity to intercept the two.


    "If you remnants continue to linger and avoid it, if you dare to appear, you are seeking your own death!"


    The battle is about to start.


    Good luck fighting against each other is very terrifying, one thought produces a lot of ways, every move is three thousand great ways, the power of good luck is permeated.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The whole world seems to be broken and destroyed, and billions of stars are turned into dust, like the end of the day.


    Too good fortune and Nihility fortune have a gloomy and ugly face.


    The two of them couldn''t maintain this state forever, and it was impossible to resolve the battle quickly.


    Moreover, between good fortune, once they did it, even Lu Changsheng peerlessly could not bear the aftermath of their battle, making them somewhat afraid to break out completely.


    Indeed, in the aftermath of Lu Changsheng''s battle, even with the Dao Qinglian Bodyguard, it would be difficult to support.


    "Haha, the Lord of Destiny? He does not know his own strength and seeks his own way of death, thinking that by killing a forgery with the help of foreign objects, he can fight the Lord of Good Fortune!? Is the Lord of Good Fortune what you can imagine? Die."


    The second deity of Heavenly Sect Master of Heaven opened his mouth, with a calm tone and aloof.


    Fingers are like a golden pillar breaking the chain of Three Thousand Avenues, turning fingers into palms, like a Five Elements Mountain, suppressing Xiang Lu Changsheng.


    The fall of the Five Elements Mountain made the world dim, and the laws of the Great Dao were suppressed in front of it.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, looking at the falling Five Finger Mountain.


    As soon as this "is it" came out, I don''t know why, causing a throbbing in the heart of that good luck.


    Buzzing!


    The **** axe of the open sky trembled crazily, bursting out of ten thousand divine lights, and was constantly revived in the hands of Lu Changsheng!


    The color of the situation changed, the wind suddenly rose, and an extremely terrifying power spread.


    A demon-like figure appeared behind Lu Changsheng, standing upright, holding a divine axe.


    "The God Axe of the Open Heaven is in your hands, like a child holding a knife. If you want to deal with the real Lord of Creation, let''s next life!"


    This lord of good fortune gave a halt with the power of good fortune and let out a disdainful voice, and his big hand continued to press against Lu Changsheng.


    The Kaitian God Axe is an artifact of good fortune, the world''s number one killing artifact, but it is terrifying.


    But it also depends on who is in the hands. If it is in the hands of other creations, he will leave without saying a word.


    But in the hands of Da Luo, Lu Changsheng, even if Lu Changsheng can fully recover it, he has no fear at all.


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly.


    There was endless contempt in this laughter.


    At the same time, I felt a little angry.


    Why force yourself.


    Obviously I have worked so hard, and I have to let myself go.


    Lu Changsheng''s mouth moved slightly, and he raised the god-opening axe to kill him.


    "Longevity!"


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune shouted, wanting to make Lu Changsheng not impulsive, wanting to fight for his life, to open a channel for Lu Changsheng.


    "Huh, dying..." Zhang Tianjiao made a sound.


    However, the words were not finished yet, and he was speechless.


    Above the sky, terrifying dark clouds filled the sky, and everything was blinded by dark clouds just for a moment.


    A supreme aura of the end of all things, annihilating everything, pervades, and fills every corner of the world.


    In the dark clouds, the terrifying Thunder Dragon wants to destroy the world, constantly interweaving, so that the sun and the moon are dull and the stars are dimmed.


    "The Great Way is annihilated!"


    "This is the Great Annihilation of the Great Tribulation, annihilation of everything, it is the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, the immeasurable Tribulation, how can it suddenly appear!"


    "What is going on, it''s terrible!"


    At this moment, the face of the strong in the entire world changed drastically, looking at the palpitating divine calamity of the sky.


    Dadao Annihilation Divine Tribulation is a divine Tribulation that only appears when there are boundless calamities, as its name annihilates everything.


    Only good fortune can hope to have a ray of life under this divine calamity.


    The countless monks in the entire Great Thousand World were dumbfounded, and even the Taiyuan Sovereign was a little astonished by the utterly unnatural and nihilistic beings who were fighting.


    However, the good fortune that shot Lu Changsheng was even more daunting. He felt that this Great Dao of Oblivion was locking his energy.

 v2 Chapter 585： : Dao annihilation divine calamity, stars annihilation!

    "Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi ( to find the latest chapter!


    Boom!


    The Great Dao Annihilation Divine Tribulation turns into a mass of Divine Thunder that ends everything and annihilates all things.


    The law of annihilation continued to permeate, falling towards a good fortune star in the sky.


    "This star of good fortune is a star of no good fortune!"


    "What''s going on, how can the Great Dao Oblivion Divine Tribulation smash into Heavenless Destiny!"


    "Sheng Dao is good fortune, not in the midst of calamity, why is there such a calamity!"


    "The immeasurable calamity has not yet opened, there will be a great way to obliterate the divine calamity, and it will fall to good fortune. This is outrageous!"


    The world was shocked and stunned.


    Proof of good fortune, no calamity, no calamity, not in infinite calamity.


    But today, it broke everyone''s cognition.


    Wutianhua couldn''t help shaking.


    Even if he was a good fortune, he couldn''t help panicking when he saw the Great Annihilation Divine Tribulation falling on his good fortune stars.


    What does it mean to annihilate one''s own good fortune and stars?


    Once the good fortune stars are annihilated, then he will no longer be good fortune.


    Looking at Lu Changsheng who was killing himself with the God-Opening Axe.


    Suddenly, Wutiantaihua thought of something.


    Without countless calamities, the Lord of Destiny cannot die.


    Even if you want to kill the Lord of Destiny, fate will stop him and make him fail.


    "Gan..."


    Wutian good fortune now wants to swear, can''t help but explode.


    Fate will stop it, but you stop it and let him go.


    Is it necessary to directly descend the road to annihilate the gods?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Is there such a blocking method?


    Wutian good fortune was panicked, as good fortune, he had absolute confidence in the face of Lu Changsheng.


    But once the good fortune stars fall...


    You must know that Lu Changsheng in front of you, but the Son of Destiny, has created the legend of killing good fortune in the realm of Da Luo.


    In the Great Thousand Worlds before, there was a vision of demonstrating fortune, maybe it was also caused by the Lord of Destiny.


    Having created so many miracles, who knows what else can be done later.


    There is no time to let Wutian good fortune think more about it. At this moment, the Great Dao Annihilation Divine Tribulation fell on his good fortune stars, and the light of thunder intertwined and annihilated everything.


    boom!


    In an instant, the extremely bright star of good fortune was filled with electric light, and the light became much dimmed involuntarily.


    The good fortune stars represent all good fortune, the more blazing the stars, the stronger the fate and the more vigorous the spirit.


    on the contrary.


    "what!!!!"


    A terrible scream sounded.


    At this moment, dignified good fortune, the supreme existence of the world, uttered such a scream.


    Puff puff puff puff! ! !


    There was no natural destiny, blood was surging in the mouth, and the force of destiny in the body was surging, constantly muffled, and riots began.


    The world was shaking, everyone looked at this situation with amazement.


    The Great Dao Annihilation Divine Tribulation is a star of good fortune that falls on the sky.


    Facing the Great Annihilation of the Divine Tribulation, even if the stars are good fortune, they cannot resist and will be annihilated in the Divine Tribulation.


    Once the stars of good fortune are annihilated, the godless good fortune will not only be knocked down from the realm of good fortune, life and death will be unpredictable, and immortality will no longer be able to demonstrate good fortune.


    Even if it is a great medicine, it cannot be repaired.


    This is terrible, terrible!


    Too Wucaohua and Taixucaohua looked at each other, thinking of something, and glanced at the Supreme Master Taiyuan.


    The Lord Taiyuan looked at the two, also a little confused.


    This is outrageous!


    "This great road obliterates the divine calamity, it must be the means of Big Brother!"


    The God of War spoke, saying so, with a firm tone and full of confidence.


    "Naturally, nothing can stop Changshengzun."


    Wang Xiu nodded, his expression indifferent, he was not surprised at all.


    If you want him to say anything, he just waved his hand and said calmly: "Sit down and sit down."


    "Hi, it seems that I still underestimate Changshengzun."


    Hongye Arhat looked at this scene, took a breath, said like this.


    He once had the feeling that even if the Supreme Buddha mother took the initiative, he couldn''t help Lu Changsheng.


    Now, he found that his imagination was still not enough, and Lu Changsheng was even more outrageous and exaggerated than he had imagined.


    "Could it be that this is the reason why the Supreme Buddha didn''t do anything and only exiled the Changsheng Zun?"


    Hongye Arhat thought in his heart, and at the same time, his determination to follow Lu Changsheng to the death is more important, and he must hug Lu Changsheng''s thighs tightly.


    What''s special about the Western Paradise.


    Unless the Buddha''s mother comes to apologize to him and asks him to go back and promote him to the Buddha status, he can still consider it.


    At this time, Lu Changsheng also saw the good fortune he was facing.


    Wearing a purple garb, purple gold crown on his head, bushy hair, majestic aura, like an invincible person walking out of a long river of years, unparalleled in the world, as if anyone would kneel down in front of him.


    Even if the stars of good fortune were bombarded by the Great Dao Oblivion and Divine Tribulation, they almost fell and suffered heavy losses, still invincible in the world.


    boom! ! !


    The Kaitian God slashed towards Wutian fortune, but was blocked by its magical power.


    Lu Changsheng''s expression remained unchanged, and he was very calm. The God-Opening Axe in his hand was constantly dancing, cutting through the void, as if opening up the world.


    boom!


    The Great Dao Annihilation Divine Tribulation fell again, bombarding the good fortune star, making that good fortune star completely dimmed.


    There are dense cracks on the stars.


    But the Great Annihilation Divine Tribulation on the sky has not disappeared, it is still brewing, and there is still a blow.


    Everyone saw it, and waited for the disaster to fall.


    The heavenless stars of good fortune will be completely annihilated.


    At this moment, Wutiantaihua had no intention to fight anymore, and was unable to fight again.


    Moreover, seeing Lu Changsheng holding the God Axe in his hand, he even dared not fight back.


    He fears.


    I was afraid that another road would be used to annihilate the divine calamity, while facing myself.


    But leaving like this is obviously unwilling. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Immediately, Wutianhuahua raised his hand and pointed a finger at Lu Changsheng. In an instant, the void burst and a black object appeared, covering Lu Changsheng away.


    He wanted to seal Lu Changsheng forever and bring him back to the Heavenly Sect at the last moment.


    There is nothing wrong with it, right?


    Too good fortune and the desire for nihilistic fortune have to be blocked, but the Holy Venerable Taiyuan will naturally not let the two of them.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the Great Dao Oblivion Divine Tribulation fell.


    A violent sound resounded throughout the entire world, the heavenless stars, directly shattered and exploded, and were constantly annihilated by the law of annihilation.


    At this moment, the stars of the heavens and the world seemed to be crying.


    The heavens are in sorrow!


    "Puff!" There was an explosion in Wutian good fortune''s body, the seven orifices bleed, the power of good fortune in his body dissipated, and he passed out in a coma.


    His situation is even more exaggerated than the real person Zi Meng, Heng Wu created.


    The opponent is like this, it''s just that the damage is too severe, the stars of good fortune are faint and fall for good fortune.


    But the heavenly creation is the direct burst of stars and their complete fall. At this time, they are backlashed and their lives are dying.


    Upon seeing this, the Lord Taiyuan grabbed at Lu Changsheng, who had been impoverished and sealed.


    In the black matter, there was a green lotus swaying constantly, pushing it open, and the traces of light appeared, which was the light of the gods.


    How could it be possible to succeed with too much creation and nothingness.


    The two of them faced a sage Taiyuan, letting Lu Changsheng face the lawlessness, and could not help much.


    Now that Lu Changsheng had resolved the situation of lawlessness, the two of them had also caused Lu Changsheng to be taken away, and both of them had no face to live in the world.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Good luck shot, the sky and the earth were dark, the sun, moon and stars continued to fall.


    A breeze blew by, falling on the black material that sealed Lu Changsheng, and disappeared into the world in an instant.

 v2 Chapter 586： : Banish Outland! Everyones confidence in Lu Changsheng!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Longevity!"


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune were shocked.


    This is the action of the strong, exile Lu Changsheng, exiled to the endless void, exiled to the outer domain.


    They were jealous, knowing that they could not kill Lu Changsheng with their hands, so they chose this method.


    Although Lu Changsheng would not die, it would not be any better in this situation.


    No matter how lucky Lu Changsheng was, he returned to the Great Thousand World, but after the immeasurable calamity was officially opened, fate could not protect the Lord of Destiny.


    Then Lu Changsheng could not stop him facing the Heavenly Sect.


    If Lu Changsheng chooses to prove good fortune, then the road to perfect good fortune will be broken, and only a temporary crisis can be solved. It will be too difficult and difficult to overthrow the gods.


    The two of them tried to intercept the hundreds of millions of li in exile, and would rather disturb them, leaving Lu Changsheng in the turbulence of space, and not allowing Lu Changsheng to be exiled to the outer realm.


    Sage Taiyuan shot.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The vibration sounded, and the chains of laws spread from all directions, blocking the means of the unnatural and nihilistic.


    The forces of good fortune collided, bursting out infinite divine light, affecting hundreds of thousands of miles, shattering the vacuum and making the sun and moon dark.


    "Hmph, a group of remnants are still struggling to death! There will be countless calamities. Without our hands, you will all die without a place to be buried!"


    Sage Taiyuan snorted coldly, and with no heavenly good fortune, tore the space and disappeared into the world.


    This time, their main goal was not the Ancient Supreme Hall, but the Lord of Destiny.


    Lu Changsheng''s behavior and things were shocking.


    That''s why Zhang Tianjiao paid so much attention this time and dispatched these forces.


    However, they still underestimated the horror of the Lord of Destiny. They did not expect that fate shelter would directly descend the Great Dao to annihilate the divine calamity, and let them pay the price of good fortune for taking the Heavenly Sect.


    The price is terrible.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Destiny was resolved, and he was banished to the Outland, and it was no longer a major problem.


    "what!!!"


    Too unfavorable and too fictitious at this time are utterly distraught and desperate, unable to accept this reality at all.


    They are waiting for the endless years, waiting for the variable of Lu Changsheng, waiting for the escaped one, waiting for the lord of destiny.


    Lu Changsheng''s extraordinaryness completely exceeded their expectations, allowing them to see the hope of overthrowing the Heavenly Sect and rebuilding the Supreme Palace.


    Unexpectedly, hope is now shattered.


    Moreover, it was still in front of the two of them, the hand moved by the hand of the hand, how could they both accept it.


    The two good fortune stars on the sky dimmed again.


    When the two returned to the ancient temple, they saw the great elder, their expressions full of guilt: "Xuan Wu, we are useless, and failed to protect the Lord Changsheng. This situation still occurs when we are alone against the destiny. ."


    "The two of us plan to go to Outland to find the Lord of Longevity!"


    Taiwu good luck said, now he is really shameless to face this colleague.


    Before the two men vowed to say that if Lu Changsheng was in danger, they would take action and show the power of good fortune.


    As a result, he was slapped in the face in an instant.


    "Don��t blame yourself, the Lord of Longevity will surely be able to turn the dangers into barrenness. If you leave the ancient temple and go to Outland, the Heavenly Sect will definitely make a move. If you forcibly unblock the Heavenly Sealing Technique this time, if the Heavenly Sect is still good fortune, I��m afraid It is impossible to resist."


    The great elder said aloud.


    Although he was also worried about Lu Changsheng, he knew that the best way for them now was to wait in peace.


    If they go out to find Lu Changsheng one by one, they will definitely be intercepted by Heavenly Sect, and they will be wiped out.


    Too good fortune and nothingness fortune shook his head, his face was full of determination.


    They felt ashamed in their hearts and felt that the problem was with them. Lu Changsheng was the hope of the supreme palace, and there was no room for loss, even if they fell.


    Just when they were about to speak, Hongye Arhat spoke weakly and asked: "Just now, the Lord Changsheng was expelled to the outside world by the exile technique?"


    Void Creation sighed, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Hongye Arhat''s spirit lifted: "Then I think you can rest assured that the last time the Supreme Buddha used the great exile technique on the eternal deity, she wanted to exile the eternal eternal deity out of the domain, but the eternal eternal deity was directly Appeared in the Ancient Supreme Hall."


    "This time the great exile technique, maybe Changshengzun has already reached the God Realm of Good Fortune, or the endless thunder sea."


    Hongye Arhat said so, with a sense of pride in the words.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    Hearing what Hongye Arhat said, everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    The air-conditioning of the ancient shrine was directly exhausted.


    "Yes, the Lord of Longevity is the lord of destiny, fate is favored, and everything is possible with the Lord! Even good luck hits the Lord of Longevity, directly descending from the impossible road to obliterate the divine calamity, annihilating the stars of good fortune, and being exiled Going to the God Realm of Good Fortune, endless thunder sea, this is very basic."


    Wang Xiu nodded, agreeing with Hongye Arhat''s words very much.


    However, he also wanted to say a few words, saying that the Lord of Destiny is the Lord of Longevity. Fate is favored, and he has commanded God.


    Although he wanted to tell Lu Changsheng''s incident, he knew that since ancient times, misfortunes came out of his mouth.


    There are some things, just know it yourself.


    This behavior is really amazing and terrifying.


    "Even if the eldest brother is not sent to the God Realm of Good Fortune and the endless thunder sea, maybe he is sent to another old ministry, or the person that the eldest brother is looking for."


    The God of War also said aloud that he trusted his half-brother.


    Too good fortune and Too good fortune look at each other, and want to know what the three forces have gone through, and why they are so confident in Changshengzun.


    Even if they have witnessed Lu Changsheng''s extraordinary, they don''t have such confidence.


    The great elder nodded when he heard the words of the three of them, and continued to speak out to discourage the creation and creation of nothingness.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save Lu Changsheng. If Lu Changsheng had nothing to do with his life, he could give up his life without hesitation.


    However, if the two of Too Destiny and Nihility Destiny really went away like this, they were ambushed by the Heavenly Sect.


    After hearing the people''s words, the two thought of Lu Changsheng''s various things, and finally decided to wait and see first to see if there would be traces of Lu Changsheng''s information in the great world.


    At the same time, the world was shocked.


    No one would have imagined that, in order to solve the problem of the Lord of Destiny, the glorious master of heaven would have lost a good fortune.


    This is simply too exaggerated, too terrible.


    It can be said that this is a collision between the ancient Supreme Palace and the Heavenly Sect. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    Although it is said that the Lord of the Last Destiny was exiled from the outside world, but at the price of good luck, people can''t help but feel that the Master of Heaven has lost.


    At the same time, everyone marveled at the horror of the ancient supreme palace.


    Under the suppression of the Heavenly Sect Sect, after endless years, there are even such powerful people who hide, possessing such secret techniques, that can regain good fortune.


    Western Paradise.


    "Is it really exiled from outside the domain?"


    The Supreme Buddha said as he watched the final battle.


    At the same time, a void crack appeared in the Paradise of Elysium, and a mass of black matter flew out of it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 589 Exiled Outland! Everyone''s Confidence in Lu Changsheng! [First Update]) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 577： : A group of black matter suddenly appeared, Xuanxin Saint Monk!

    In the Western Paradise.


    The Buddha mother had just finished speaking, and suddenly, suddenly, it seemed to sense something.


    In the world of bliss, everything is within her thoughts.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of divine light appeared in the eyes of the Buddha, and the whole world of bliss appeared in her mind.


    I don''t know the world of bliss for hundreds of thousands of miles, but in an instant, a black shadow was reflected in the pupil of the Buddha.


    This is a mass of black matter.


    There seems to be something in it, and the light is shining, tearing this layer of black matter apart.


    Seeing this black matter, the Buddha could not help being silent, and the whole person fell into contemplation.


    For this black substance, she naturally knows what it is.


    In just a moment, she could see exactly how the black matter appeared.


    What''s more, there is a breath on the black matter, which is a breath of lawlessness.


    You don''t need to think about it, but it was Lu Changsheng who was sealed inside.


    The Buddha doesn''t know what to say.


    She was still thinking about whether Lu Changsheng was exiled in Outland.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the world of bliss, under his eyelid disciple.


    "Is this the lord of destiny? Is destiny returned?"


    For a long time, the Supreme Buddha sighed and said so.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng who was struggling in the black matter, the Buddha said nothing or did nothing.


    At the beginning, she had shot Lu Changsheng and exiled Lu Changsheng from Outland with a great exile technique, but it had no effect. Fate made her fail.


    Now Zhang Tianjiao is making another move. With such strength, fate still makes them fail.


    Therefore, the Buddha allowed his destiny to run automatically.


    Although she is a member of the Master of Heaven, she has no desire to kill the Lord of Destiny or Lu Changsheng.


    joined Zhangtianjiao only because the way of Zhangtianjiao is consistent with her teaching.


    It''s not that she has become a member of the Sangtian Church, so she has to obey the orders of the Sangtian Church.


    She is the lord of good fortune.


    The supreme master of creation in the great world, the supreme Buddha of the Western Paradise.


    Moreover, the doctrine of the Palmist Church is that all people are equal, everyone is equal, and everyone is like a dragon. For the sake of the world, everyone is detached.


    Now it is against the doctrine to forcibly attack the Lord of Destiny.


    "Now that countless calamities take him, why Qinglian has not changed."


    Buddha mother looked at the black matter and said.


    Zhang Tianjiao has prophesied that when the Great Dao Qinglian is born, it will turn into a Dao Black Lotus, condensing all the evil grudges in the world, and turning into a supreme evil demon.


    In the end, the Sangtian Sect suppressed the evil spirits and truly took control of the sky.


    But now, from Lu Changsheng, he has not seen any signs of condensing evil resentment, turning it into an evil spirit.


    On the contrary, it gives people a kind of deep Buddha nature, which makes people feel good.


    This made the Buddha''s mother think of the prophecies left by the Supreme Hall and the Sang Tianjiao, and she was a little puzzled.


    At the same time, in an ancient temple in the Western world.


    A monk with a dusty temperament and compassion in his eyes, wearing a Buddha''s light robes, is debating Dharma with a monk wearing a white robes and a beautiful face.


    Numerous Buddhist monks and Buddhist monks surrounded the ancient temple, listening to the Dharma of the two, and were deeply attracted.


    The monk wearing a Buddha''s light robes has a round of Buddha''s wheel behind his head, setting him off like a supreme saint, noble and holy.


    The whole body evolves into the pure land of Buddhism, like the supreme Buddha kingdom, there are hundreds of people in it, chanting Buddhist scriptures, and the face is full of happiness and happiness, letting the Buddha''s light flood the sky, shining down everywhere in the world.


    Looking back at the handsome monk, there is no vision in his body, nothing unusual.


    On the quality of the vision, a person with a discerning eye can see that the two of them are one world each other.


    In terms of merit, the monk in the Buddha''s light robes is behind the wheel of merit, and the kingdom of Buddha is even more supreme.


    The monk with a delicate face and a simple white robe shows no merit.


    But what is strange is that these two monks with obvious gaps are confronting each other, debating the Dharma, and the sound of the Great Buddha continues to be heard, and it also attracts countless high-ranking monks and ancient Buddhas in the world of bliss to listen to the debate between the two.


    "Master, I have realized it!"


    "It turned out to be like this."


    "Venerable Kassapa and Holy Monk Xuanxin really have advanced Dharma!"


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    "Thank you Venerable, thank you holy monk."


    In this process of arguing, there are continuous Buddhist monks and Buddhist monks showing a kind of enlightenment, as if they are awakening and awakening themselves.


    There are even many monks who have broken through.


    The two kept arguing. As time went by, Venerable Kassapa, who was wearing a Buddha''s light robe, stopped. He didn''t speak any more, and his face showed a look of enlightenment.


    because he lost.


    He wanted to say something at this time, but he couldn''t.


    Finally put his hands together: "Amitabha Buddha, good is good."


    "Amitabha Buddha, good is good."


    The face is delicate, the Xuanxin sage in the white robe smiles lightly, puts his hands together, and performs a Buddhist ceremony.


    At this time, he has an unspeakable aura all over his body, with vicissitudes of ancient meaning and dignified appearance, just like an ancient Buddha.


    The Xuanxin Sage picked up the wooden pestle placed beside him, his delicate face showed a trace of vicissitudes, and he got up and walked forward.


    There was a lot of discussion around at this time.


    "Even Venerable Kassapa''s Dharma is inferior to the Xuanxin holy monk. This is amazing."


    "The next step, the Xuanxin holy monk, should he ascend to the heavenly steps of the other shore to defend himself with the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the Paradise of Bliss?"


    "This is horrible, isn''t the Xuanxin Saint Monk going to become the tenth Buddha under the seat of the Buddha!"


    "Xuanxin holy monk has walked through 108 ancient temples. I followed along the way and witnessed the growth of the holy monk."


    "Xuanxin Holy Monk Niu Beep!"


    The voice came in.


    The Xuanxin Saint Monk had only a light smile on his face when he said these words.


    He raised his head slightly, looking at the faraway world, UU reading in front of him, holding the wooden pestle and walking step by step.


    The Western world is vast and boundless, and there are countless Buddhist temples.


    The only holy place here is the Paradise of Bliss.


    This is the pure land in the heart of every Buddhist monk and the holy land of every Buddhist monk.


    The pursuit of anyone who cultivates Buddhism is to set foot on the other shore and enter the world of bliss.


    My Buddha is compassionate. If you want to enter the world of bliss, the requirement to set foot in the pure land of bliss is very simple. That is the Dharma.


    Regardless of cultivation level, merit, aptitude, etc., as long as you feel that you know the Dharma, you can go to Paradise.


    The monks and monks in the Western world, naturally each one is exquisite in Dharma, and they all head to the Paradise of Bliss.


    More and more Buddhist cultivators are heading to the Paradise of Bliss. Under these circumstances, I don��t know when a rule will gradually be added.


    If you want to go to Elysium, you have to set foot on the Heavenly Steps of the other shore to enter Elysium.


    The requirement for stepping into the Paradise of Bliss is still the exquisiteness of Dharma, and this exquisiteness has been recognized by the monks in the Western world from what I think.


    And this recognition is to go to the temples one by one to argue.


    Elysium.


    stab!


    A voice sounded, a mass of black matter shattered, and a youth with a handsome face in a green robe appeared from it, the axe in his hand turned into light and disappeared, and the whole temperament was extraordinary.

 v2 Chapter 588： : I was banished to the Western Paradise?

    The Buddha''s light shines everywhere here, there are bursts of Sanskrit sounds in the air, and every inch of the earth is filled with the breath of mystery and mystery.


    "This is where?"


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, looked at the surroundings, and kept looking at him, wanting to know where he was.


    I remember that after being sealed, and then a breeze blew, I was banished.


    It looks a bit like a buddha realm, buddha land.


    Do you exile yourself here and want to convert yourself to my Buddha?


    Lu Changsheng thought in his heart.


    then shook his head, feeling that it was obviously impossible, it should be just that he was banished here inexplicably.


    He intends to walk around first to see if he can meet a good-hearted person, to confirm where he is and how far away he is from the endless sea of ??thunder.


    Lu Changsheng regretted not putting the Baishitong Hongye Arhat in the Linglong Tower.


    Otherwise, this time will be much more convenient.


    After all, Hongye Arhat understands his brother and knows everything.


    Walking and looking around, the light of the Buddha is permeated here, shining all over the body, making Lu Changsheng feel that he is in the pure land of the Buddha country.


    The only flaw is that in such a pure land of the Buddha country, he has not even encountered a monk, which is outrageous.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Changsheng saw that there were layers of stairs, and on the steps was a monk wearing a white robe, holding a wooden pestle and walking up step by step, just about to come up.


    "Someone is there."


    Lu Changsheng was overjoyed, and the other person walking on this ladder must know where it is.


    I don''t know why, when Lu Changsheng saw this monk in white, he felt a little familiar.


    He didn''t think much, sitting on the steps and waiting for the monk in white to come up step by step.


    "Is this the Elysium?"


    The Xuanxin Saint Monk said this after he had walked the Heavenly Steps of the other shore and climbed into the Paradise of Bliss.


    Suddenly, he looked at a figure not far away, and was stunned.


    A peerless young man, eight feet tall, wearing a cyan robe, handsome and handsome, with unparalleled temperament.


    is simply extraordinary.


    Even if there is Buddha''s light in the heavens in the Paradise of Bliss, it is very sacred, but it still becomes the background board of the young man. In front of the young man, it looks dim and dark, but it sets off the extraordinary of that young man.


    The Xuanxin Saint Monk stayed.


    looked at the peerless young man, as if lost.


    whispered to himself and shouted: "Master."


    However, in an instant, the Xuanxin Saint Monk returned to his senses, his expression was dignified, his hands clasped together? ��He immediately reacted in his heart, this is an illusion.


    Secret Path? �� Is this the test of the Heavenly Steps of the other side?


    How could my master appear here? ��Appear in Paradise.


    The only possibility is that this is an illusion? ��It is the test of climbing on the other shore and entering the world of bliss.


    Xuanxin saint monk kept chanting Buddhist scriptures to calm down his heart? ��Remove distracting thoughts? ��Let the illusion disappear.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the monk who walked up and looked a little dazed.


    He knew why he saw this monk a little familiar.


    Isn��t this Xuanxin?


    was enlightened by myself and became the profound mind of the Buddha.


    But the question is?��How could Xuanxin appear here.


    Isn��t the Six Realms sealed by yourself?


    No, he hadn''t seen Xuanxin''s trace at the beginning, and Xuanxin seemed to be no longer in the Six Realms.


    The question is, where did you get banished?


    Why did Xuanxin see herself? ��Close her eyes and chant the scriptures immediately? ��What''s going on? ��Should I be surprised?


    As for saying that he didn''t recognize it, Lu Changsheng didn''t believe it.


    Where did he go, the whole world is overshadowed? ��It is the focus of the world, how could anyone not recognize him.


    Could it be that although the seal was lifted, his handsome appearance and peerless temperament were sealed.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand a little, and a mirror surface emerged, revealing a beautiful young man who looked exactly like him.


    Even if it''s just the appearance reflected in the mirror, it is less than one ten thousandth of his original body, but it is still unparalleled, making the world pale.


    This made Lu Changsheng rest assured that his handsomeness is still there.


    After all, he is a protagonist who feeds on his face.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Changsheng walked forward and came to the monk who was chanting with his eyes closed and shouted: "Xuanxin."


    The voice is as gentle as jade.


    Xuan Xin, who was closing her eyes and reciting the scriptures, just got rid of her distracting thoughts, and she suddenly became confused.


    The secret path in his heart deserves to be the world of bliss. This test illusion is really real, and it must be faked. It seems that his Dharma practice is not yet home.


    no response?


    What''s going on?


    I am stumped to admit the wrong person, this is just a look?


    Lu Changsheng didn''t believe it. Although he hadn''t seen him for a long time, he felt that he would not admit the wrong person, so he continued to speak out and shouted.


    "Xuanxin?"


    Upon hearing this, the Xuanxin Saint Monk opened his eyes.


    The test of this world of bliss is too terrifying, too powerful, not only reveals Lu Changsheng''s peerless appearance and unparalleled temperament, but also turns his behavior and voice into the same.


    He knows that the real way to destroy the illusion is to face the illusion.


    "Xuan Xin, why are you here? Where is this?"


    Lu Changsheng saw Xuan Xin open his eyes and said like this.


    Xuanxin understands.


    He realized.


    This is the test of climbing the Heavenly Steps of the other shore and entering the world of bliss.


    The other party turned into a master and asked him questions and argued against him.


    "I ask the Buddha to come here, this is the world of bliss."


    Xuan Xin calmed her face, restored a calm smile, and said slowly.


    Lu Changsheng was stunned when he heard these words.


    Elysium.


    There are too many sayings about Elysium.


    I don��t know how many Buddhisms like to use this name, what kind of world they call the world of bliss, the bliss of pure land, the world of western heaven, and so on.


    "What world is this?" Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    He thought that he might be exiled to Outland, so he still had to confirm the next world.


    Xuan Xin fell into deep thought, thinking about this question.


    What is this world?


    refers to the Great Thousand World, or what kind of Western Paradise I am in.


    "As I heard, all beings in the country have no suffering, but they are subject to all happiness, hence the name bliss."


    Xuan Xin replied.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    What''s wrong with Xuanxin? Did he knock his head when he soared, or knocked the wooden fish and knocked stupidly.


    "This is a great world, or something outside of the world."


    Lu Changsheng said very clearly.


    He always feels that he is still in the big world, UU reading www. uukanshu.com but dare not confirm.


    After all, I can still see the stars in the sky.


    Although it is said that you should be able to see these big Luo stars and good luck stars in Outland.


    Xuanxin is a little confused.


    This question is very profound, and it is different from what he usually sees, learns and understands Buddhism.


    For the great world, he naturally knows what it means, referring to the vast and boundless world.


    But this question is so simple.


    Xuan Xin was silent, he was thinking.


    Lu Changsheng felt a little uncomfortable. When he asked a question, he would either answer the wrong question, or he would not speak for so long. How to chat.


    What did Xuan Xin go through to be like this?


    Just as Lu Changsheng was about to continue to speak, Xuan Xin said: "The Great Thousand World."


    Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was shocked.


    Great Thousand Worlds, Bliss World.


    Western Paradise.


    I was banished to the Western Paradise.


    hiss!


    hiss!


    hiss!


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but took a breath.


    Isn��t the Western Paradise the domain of the Supreme Buddha?


    And the Supreme Buddha is also a person who holds Heavenly Sect.


    Zhang Tianjiao, is this wanting the Supreme Buddha to take refuge?

 v2 Chapter 589： : Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Too late to explain, hurry up!

    At this moment, the Buddha who had been paying attention to Lu Changsheng was stunned.


    She felt that Lu Changsheng, the Lord of Destiny, could not appear in her bliss for no reason.


    will come here, there must be a destiny arrangement.


    Therefore, when Lu Changsheng appeared in the world of bliss, the Supreme Buddha paid a little attention.


    But she was stunned at this moment, not because of Lu Changsheng.


    but because of Xuanxin who just walked up from the Heavenly Steps on the other side.


    When Xuan Xin stepped onto the other side of the heaven, she felt a different breath from Xuan Xin.


    is the breath of Buddha.


    If only this is the case, there will not be much disturbance in the Buddha''s heart.


    After all, the immeasurable calamity will rise now, even if it is born with Buddha nature and is the supreme Buddha, it is difficult to prove good fortune.


    When the Buddha mother saw that Lu Changsheng had just arrived at the Heavenly Step on the other side, at the same time the monk with the supreme Buddha nature just walked up to the Heaven Step on the other side, and the two still knew each other.


    Suddenly, the Buddha noticed a slight difference.


    The Supreme Buddha immediately performed the law of time and space, looking at the origin of this profound heart from the endless river.


    "How is this possible!"


    When seeing the picture in the long river of time and space, the Buddha could not help but move.


    Inside, the Buddha saw a Buddha, a Buddha that is indescribable, indescribable, and full of supreme wisdom.


    This is the Supreme Buddha, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Even if she saw this Buddha, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    What really shocked the Buddha was that she saw the world of bliss and saw that the entire Buddhism under the leadership of the lord of ten thousand Buddhas had survived the immeasurable calamity.


    "How could it be possible that the vitality of my Buddhism clearly fell on Jin Xuanzi, so how could a Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly appear."


    The Supreme Buddha did not dare to imagine what she had seen from the long river.


    This is too shocking, too unbelievable.


    Before the immeasurable calamity, the Supreme Buddha was in the long river of time and space, and saw the first line of life of the Buddha fell on Jin Xuanzi, and he did not see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    At this time, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared in front of her, how could she accept this Supreme Buddha?


    "Could it be that the Lord of Destiny came to the Paradise of Bliss, not because of Jin Xuanzi and Chaos Demon Ape?! But because of this monk."


    When Lu Changsheng first came to the Paradise of Bliss, she was guessing whether Lu Changsheng was because of Jin Xuanzi and Chaos Demon Ape.


    After all, when she exiled Lu Changsheng from Outland last time, she brought Jin Xuanzi and Chaos Demon Ape back to the Buddha Realm at the same time.


    When seeing this scene, the Supreme Buddha could not help but start to doubt herself.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that Lu Changsheng appeared in the Paradise of Bliss, walked around, and just arrived at the Heavenly Step of the Other Shore, and this monk who might be the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas just ascended the Heavenly Step of the Other Shore.


    And, the two met.


    Buddha pays attention to a word of predestined relationship. In the eyes of the Buddha, this is all destined.


    "Is this fate?"


    The Buddha said to herself like this.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng was a little flustered.


    Just when he came here, he wondered if he had come to the Western Paradise.


    But Lu Changsheng has been dispelling this idea.


    Buddha is the person who holds the religion of heaven. If she appears in the Western Paradise, how could the mother of Buddha, as the person who hold the religion of heaven, not act against herself.


    So Lu Changsheng ruled out this guess.


    But now hearing Xuan Xin''s words, Lu Changsheng had to believe that he really came to the Western Paradise.


    "Where is the Supreme Buddha, where is it? How come no one comes to save oneself and convert oneself."


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think of it.


    Is it because the godless good fortune acted on himself, and the good fortune stars fell, so the Buddha didn''t act on himself?


    Lu Changsheng shook his head in an instant, feeling that it could not be the reason.


    Only when you face the real Lord of Creation, can you know the horror of the Lord of Creation.


    Although he killed Hengwu fortune and let the stars fall, Lu Changsheng was still afraid of the Lord of Fortune.


    If it is not good fortune, it will end up as ants.


    Even if Da Luo, he has to prove the good fortune in one step, but in the face of good fortune, he is still nothing.


    "Well, how can you be exiled to the Western Paradise, you have to run away quickly."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about other things. He wanted to leave here before talking.


    Staying in the Paradise of Elysium for an extra second means a bit more danger.


    Seeing the Xuan Xin in front, Lu Changsheng was taken aback, then he looked carefully, and some guesses arose in his mind.


    Xuanxin''s cultivation base is not high now, but he is already detached, and he can prove Dao Luo just one step closer.


    Although I am a lot worse than myself.


    But, compared to those people who were with me, it''s a world of difference.


    Lu Changsheng thought of the six people he was looking for, the Great Dao Shen Ying, the Primordial Demon God, the Supreme Thor, the Spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the strange monsters, and the reincarnation of the God of War.


    Among the strange monsters, he has targeted Gu Aotian in his heart.


    Supreme Thor also has a candidate, Junior Sister Ziyun.


    While God of War was reincarnated, when he went to subdue Xuantian Part, he just got the information of God of War and found the God of War.


    Now, I was exiled to appear in the Western Paradise, and just happened to encounter Xuanxin.


    Could Xuanxin be the spirit of ten thousand Buddhas I was looking for?


    The whole idea came out, and the more Lu Changsheng thought about it, the more it was possible.


    At the beginning, he felt that the six existences he was looking for were all related to him.


    Xuanxin was enlightened by himself as a Buddha, and it has a relationship. This is nothing wrong with it.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at Xuan Xin and said, "Xuan Xin, follow me."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    Xuanxin was silent, not knowing what Lu Changsheng was thinking just now, but after so long, he said something to himself and followed him.


    Could this be a test of the Heavenly Steps of the other side, a test of whether the Buddha''s mind is firm.


    "It''s too late to explain, hurry up!"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Xuan Xin who hesitated and said immediately.


    reached out and grabbed Xuan Xin, pulling him out of this bliss world first.


    Xuanxin was a little dazed. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    what happened? !


    The test still brings hands.


    What is the test?


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Amitabha, donor, please stay."


    The voice is ethereal and extremely pleasing, just like the singing of Buddha.


    "Buddha!" ??Lu Changsheng showed a solemn expression.


    He immediately heard that this ethereal voice was the voice of the Supreme Buddha.


    Sure enough, he appeared in the Western Paradise, and it was impossible for the Supreme Buddha to not discover it.


    She just hasn''t done anything to herself.


    Now that he is about to leave, the Buddha appears. Is it true that the Heavenly Sovereign Sect wants to trap himself in the Paradise


    Lu Changsheng thought so.


    The next moment, a figure appeared.


    is a woman, sitting on the thirty-sixth rank gold lotus, holy and unparalleled, her eyes full of compassion and thinking of the common people look towards Lu Changsheng.


    "I saw the Buddha, but I don''t know why the Buddha asked Lu to stay."


    Lu Changsheng said with a flat expression.


    "If the donor wants to leave, he can leave on his own. I will not stop him, but this son has a relationship with my Buddha, and he has climbed to the other side of the heaven and came to my blissful world. He should be the son of the Buddha and the future Buddha."


    The ethereal voice of the Buddha mother sounded, saying so.

 v2 Chapter 590： : The request of the Buddha, the other side of the sky!

    Western Paradise.


    Lu Changsheng was shocked when he heard the Buddha''s words.


    Leave if you want.


    But Xuan Xin can''t follow her.


    The goal of the Buddha is Xuanxin?


    Xuanxin is the son of Buddha, future Buddha?


    Lu Changsheng did not doubt the words of the Buddha.


    Because at this point, he believes that the other party does not need to use words to deceive himself, nor will he use such words to deceive himself.


    This is the supreme Buddha of the Western Paradise, the supreme master of creation.


    The other party really wants to keep himself, so why bother to say such words.


    Even the Ancient God Realm and the Supreme Palace would have left so many methods.


    This is the blissful world of the Buddha, how could there be no means.


    Regarding the words of the Buddha''s mother, Lu Changsheng guessed in his mind that the Buddha''s mother might have said such words after seeing something in Xuanxin.


    This made him more convinced of his guess that Xuanxin would be the spirit of ten thousand Buddhas.


    At the same time, Xuan Xin on the side was stunned.


    The whole person didn''t react.


    How is this going.


    Why the Buddha also appeared.


    The Lord of the Western Paradise, the Supreme Buddha.


    Is it so awesome to test the illusion now?


    But in an instant, Xuan Xin felt that this was not a trial or illusion, but real.


    The figure sitting on the thirty-sixth rank gold lotus is really the Supreme Buddha.


    And this handsome, handsome young man with unparalleled temperament is really Lu Changsheng.


    Xuanxin has a dreaming, unreal feeling.


    Now that I know what''s going on, there are two choices in front of him. One Buddha is to let him stay in the Paradise of Bliss.


    Another thing is to leave with Lu Changsheng.


    Xuan Xin didn''t think much about it at all, even if it was really a test or an illusion, he would make such a choice.


    "Xuan Xin has seen the Supreme Buddha, the little monk is not in the world of bliss, and she is willing to leave with the master."


    Xuanxin said with folded hands and bowed to the Buddha.


    For what the Buddha said about becoming a child in the Paradise of Paradise, for the future Buddha, Xuanxin was so moved.


    This is the Western Paradise, a place that countless Buddhists dream of.


    But Lu Changsheng said, let him leave, and that little change is not worth mentioning, so he naturally chose to leave with Lu Changsheng.


    In his heart, the world of bliss is like his master Lu Changsheng.


    "Buddha mother, Xuanxin is predestined with the Buddha, but not necessarily with your Buddha."


    Lu Changsheng''s tone was flat and he also spoke.


    If Xuan Xin really wanted to stay in the Paradise of Bliss, Lu Changsheng would not force him to leave him.


    At most, confirm whether Xuanxin is really the spirit of ten thousand Buddhas he is looking for, and let him and himself go to the Supreme Palace to solve the secret.


    The Buddha looked at Lu Changsheng, then her eyes fell on Xuan Xin, and she muttered for a moment before she said: "It is okay for the donor to take this child away, but we have to do something."


    The tone of the Supreme Buddha is very plain, even very polite.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Supreme Buddha, not knowing what she meant and what she was going to do.


    In this blissful world, if the Supreme Buddha takes an action to stop him, it would be very difficult for him to leave, let alone leave with a profound mind.


    "Let''s talk, I need to do something to leave with Xuanxin."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "Donor Lu can see this step."


    The Supreme Buddha raised her head and pointed to the other side of the sky.


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    "All you need to do is to walk through the Heavenly Steps of the other shore. If you can ascend step by step, the Western Paradise will never be an enemy of the donor Lu. The donor can not only take away Xuanxin, but also anyone in the Paradise, including Jin Xuanzi and Hunshi Demon Ape."


    The Supreme Buddha said in his mother tongue, his expression is dignified, holy and holy.


    Lu Changsheng frowned slightly when he said this.


    is not too difficult, but in his opinion, the request of Buddha is too simple.


    As long as step by step, walking through this other side of the sky, the Western Paradise will never be an enemy of itself, not only can take away Xuanxin, but also Jin Xuanzi and Hunshi Demon Ape.


    In his whole life, Emperor Lu Tian had walked countless steps, and the most feared thing was going up.


    Regarding the Hunshi Demon Ape mentioned by the Buddha, he naturally knows who it is. It is the little brother Qitian Great Sage that he received when he first came to the world.


    As for Jin Xuanzi, it must be Jiang Liuer.


    At the beginning, in the Shenshiling, the Supreme Buddha took action and exiled herself, but took away Jiang Liuer and Qitian.


    didn''t even take the Hongye Arhat, but took Jiang Liuer and Qitian Great Sage. The two were obviously not easy.


    Now the other party says that as long as he finishes the steps, he can take it away.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much, his expression was plain, and he spit out a word.


    "The donor should rest for a few days and recite my name when it starts."


    The Buddha mother looked very plain, nodded, and said.


    "No, I can do it now."


    It''s just a step, why do you need to prepare?


    No matter how difficult this step is, Lu Changsheng is confident, absolutely confident.


    "Amitabha, yes."


    Regarding this, the Supreme Buddha didn''t say much, raised her hand a little, and a lotus platform appeared at Lu Changsheng''s feet, sending him to the Paradise of Bliss, in front of the Heavenly Stage on the other side.


    At this time, there were countless high-ranking monks and ancient Buddhas standing under the Heavenly Steps on the other side.


    "The Xuanxin holy monk will come back, presumably he has already ascended the heavenly steps on the other shore and entered the world of bliss.


    "With the profound heart, the holy monk and buddha nature, it is bound to be successful."


    "Elysium, I don''t know if I can get to this heaven in my lifetime."


    "Following the Saint Xuanxin monk recently, I have realized that I will definitely be eligible to climb the Heavenly Steps on the other shore soon!"


    There are many Buddhist monks looking at the Heavenly Steps on the other side with envy and yearning.


    Suddenly, they saw a figure slowly appearing from the sky.


    The sky full of Buddha''s light on the heavenly steps is so sacred.


    But when this figure appeared, everyone was stunned. In an instant, the whole heaven, the whole world, and the whole world were dimmed before him and turned into a background.


    The figure is a peerless young man with a height of eight feet, wearing a cyan robe, standing on a lotus platform.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It seemed that he had lost his gaze and hoped to land Changsheng. He couldn''t think of how such a peerless young man would come down from the Heavenly Steps of the other side in the world of bliss.


    The lotus platform fell, before the steps of the Heavenly Steps on the other side. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng.


    There is no way, after all, Lu Changsheng is too handsome, too handsome, too extraordinary.


    Moreover, standing on the lotus platform from the other side of the sky, it is impossible not to be noticed.


    Lu Changsheng is used to this kind of gaze.


    After all, people are handsome, so they are like this everywhere.


    just looked up at the other side of the sky.


    "If this is the case, then let me see what is the difficulty of this Heavenly Step on the other side."


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, standing tall and straight, stepping forward to a step on the other side of the sky.


    In an instant, countless people''s eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, looking at Lu Changsheng, wondering what this was going to do.


    After all, such an extraordinary person has already attracted the attention of everyone from the heavens.


    After being sent down by the lotus platform from above, I have to walk up again, which naturally attracts attention.


    Many people are waiting, waiting to see what visions will appear.


    Lu Changsheng walked to the heavenly steps on the other side, looking very calm. When he took the second step, a breeze blew him and he closed his eyes.


    Everyone was attracted by Lu Changsheng''s behavior and wanted to know what was going on.


    Why stopped in the second step.


    Everything seemed very quiet, as if the heavens and the earth were frozen, there was only a handsome young man with outstanding elegance.


    :. :

 v2 Chapter 591： : Merit Golden Lotus! Ask the heart test, who am I?

    Hundreds of thousands of Buddha''s light shines on the heavenly steps beyond.


    A beautiful young man stands on the steps with his eyes closed, peerless and independent.


    Under the sky, everyone looked at the boy on the steps and Lu Changsheng, wanting to see what was going on and what was going on.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes because the moment the breeze passed, a Zen sound of Buddhism and Taoism sounded in his ears.


    What is a Buddha.


    This is testing him.


    "Heavenly Stage, this is it?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little speechless.


    He knew that this Heavenly Step from the other side could not be just walking up the steps, it would surely have a test.


    Such as testing the physical body, testing the soul, and testing the luck.


    This kind of defense test Lu Changsheng has also thought about.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    These are the rest of his play.


    This is the Western Paradise.


    "All beings are Buddhas."


    Lu Changsheng said so without thinking.


    The words fell, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes.


    Buzzing!


    Buzzing!


    Amidst the abruptness of the heavens on the other shore, the Buddha''s light is like clouds and mists gathering and impermanent. On the ground, golden lotus flowers burst from the ground at Lu Changsheng''s feet, blooming with bright golden light.


    "Earth springing golden lotus!"


    "No! This is the golden lotus of merit! What is going on!"


    "How can there be a vision on the other side of the sky!"


    "I squatted on this heavenly order for 100,000 years, why have I never seen such a situation!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone is stunned.


    A handsome and peerless young man came down from the world of bliss, and then walked to the heavenly steps on the other side, and then caused the ground to grow golden lotus, and his merits appeared.


    You know, among Buddhism, merit is the most important.


    If you walk on the sky and stand for a while, there will be a golden lotus of merit, and the steps will be smoothed for you.


    "I see! It''s the questioning test! He passed the questioning test!"


    Someone immediately said loudly.


    However, as soon as the words came out, someone immediately refuted it.


    "Impossible, my second uncle''s grandfather told me that the questioning test on the other side of the sky is at the 42nd, 97th and 108th steps. How could it be possible to have the questioning test just on the steps! And there are merits? Jinlian appeared!"


    "Your Seventh Uncle Lord Buddha is not good at nature, the Buddha walks seven steps, and the questioning test is obviously seven steps once! The Xuanxin holy monk was like this before."


    "But even after the questioning test, the golden lotus never showed any merit!"


    "Yes, even the Xuanxin holy monk hasn''t had a vision! Is this young Buddha so high!"


    "Hiss! This young man just closed his eyes, did he have a questioning test when he just stepped on!"


    Everyone started talking and quarreling.


    At the same time, Elysium.


    Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect, all kinds of auspicious blooms, a Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat opened his eyes and landed on the other shore.


    Even they were attracted by the movement on the Heavenly Steps on the other side, and at the same time watched the situation on the Heavenly Steps on the other side.


    "This!"


    In an instant, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were shocked, revealing unbelievable colors.


    "He is the Lord of Destiny!"


    The Buddha said so.


    In the battle between Shenshiling and Gushenshan, he watched with supernatural powers and saw Lu Changsheng.


    "He was exiled from Outland? How could he appear in our Paradise!"


    "what!"


    "What? He is the Lord of Destiny!"


    "What exactly is going on!"


    "Why does the Lord of Destiny want to ascend the Heavenly Steps on the other shore!?"


    "Did he be exiled to the Paradise of Bliss by the Heavenly Sect?"


    "If this is the case, why does he want to ascend the Heavenly Step on the other side."


    In an instant, all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were in an uproar, and many even looked at the supreme Buddha Mother sitting high.


    This Western Paradise is all under the control of the Buddha.


    If the Lord of Destiny appears here, it is impossible for the Buddha to know it.


    What''s more, the Lord of Destiny has nothing to hide, and he is on the other side of the heaven.


    "Buddha, dare to ask if this is?"


    There was curiosity that the Buddha could not suppress, and he asked aloud.


    "Is it the Sang Tianjiao who asked the Buddha to save the destiny?"


    A Bodhisattva couldn''t help but guess.


    "No, this is my arrangement."


    The Supreme Buddha''s mother tongue is airy and calm, and he replied calmly.


    She appeared silently on the Heaven Steps on the other side, and the conversation with Lu Changsheng and Xuan Xin was a projection.


    At the point where she is, she can project the avatar as she wants, let alone in the world of bliss, so other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas could not find it.


    As soon as he said this, all the Buddhas were even more puzzled.


    is not the Sangtian religion, but the arrangement of the Buddha himself.


    "Can the Buddha help me wait for my doubts?"


    The Buddhas were very curious.


    "I have seen the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I have seen Immeasurable Tribulation, the true vitality of my Buddhism, and all this is related to the Lord of Destiny."


    The Buddha mother spoke, saying so, to help everyone.


    There is one more sentence she didn''t say. She also saw a picture through the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which was different from the legendary picture left by the Supreme Palace and the Heavenly Sect.


    But this is so shocking.


    As soon as the words came out, all the Buddhas were silent.


    can''t speak, dare not speak.


    Because the Buddha is the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Lord of the Paradise of Bliss.


    But at this moment, the Buddha said that he saw the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    This is simply shocking.


    Of course, what shocked them even more was the immeasurable calamity, the real vitality of Buddhism.


    And this vitality is actually related to the Lord of Destiny.


    In the main hall, everything was quiet, and his eyes returned to the Heavenly Steps on the other side, Lu Changsheng.


    On the other side of the sky, Lu Changsheng walked up step by step.


    Every time you take one step, or two steps, there will be a breeze blowing, and then the Buddha''s sound and Zen singing will sound in your ears.


    This is Lu Changsheng��s questioning test.


    "What is the cause, and what is the fate."


    The Buddha sounded.


    "Strong power is the cause, weak power is the fate."


    Lu Changsheng only paused for a while, then said.


    There is also a distinction, which is related to each other, and the cause is also; the present help, the fate.


    But the previous sentence is from the Buddhist scriptures.


    So Lu Changsheng chose to follow the Buddhist scriptures.


    "What is the eight bitterness?"


    just took a step, the voice continued to sound.


    Lu Changsheng was speechless.


    Have you asked any questions? The problem is weak to this point.


    Looking at the one hundred and eight steps, Lu Changsheng even wanted to say, I will not go this step.


    He felt that the questioning of this ladder was not a question of the heart, but an annoying test.


    But now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    He was able to stretch and bend his entire life.


    spoke quickly, saying: "Birth, old age, sickness, death, unwillingness, resentment and hatred, love parting, five Yin Sheng."


    As Lu Changsheng answered the question every time, the golden lotus blossomed continuously.


    At the same time, over the sky above the other shore, golden clouds gathered, reflecting hundreds of millions of miles, suppressing the Buddha''s light.


    "This is horrible!"


    "This young man needs a meal every time he walks one or two steps. Is it really because of the questioning!"


    "This merit is too scary, adding it to one body is afraid that it will directly become a Buddha!"


    "Benefit, I want it!"


    "It''s amazing, who is this young man? It can cause such a vision!"


    "The thunderclouds when I crossed the catastrophe were not so bright and rich."


    "You crossed the robbery and brought you such a bright robbery cloud, can you still beep here?"


    Below the other shore, everyone looked at the peerless and unparalleled young man on the heaven, and looked at the terrifying golden cloud of merit in the sky, with horrified expressions.


    Time passed a little bit.


    Lu Changsheng walked halfway up the stairs.


    However, this questioning test has been fixed once.


    Finally, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help it.


    Why do you keep answering by yourself, can''t ask.


    immediately asked: "Who am I?"

 v2 Chapter 592： : Terrifying merit, you are the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas!

    On the other side of the sky.


    The breeze is blowing slowly.


    Lu Changsheng stood still, hunting in a green robe, a golden lotus of merit under his feet, golden clouds of merit above his head, and a golden wheel of merit emerged behind him.


    After each questioning test is completed, merits emerge.


    Now that the other side of the sky is half way, the natural merits are all over the sky.


    The other side of the world.


    All the background panels quietly watched Lu Changsheng, waiting for Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone��s eyes are full of envy.


    A lot of merit.


    You know, Buddhism places great value on merit.


    Nowadays, seeing Lu Changsheng make progress every time he makes progress, the golden lotus blooms in the ground and the golden clouds fall from the sky. Naturally, I am very envious.


    At the same time, I was also curious about what happened to Lu Changsheng, what was going on, and how he stopped suddenly.


    Before ����, although Lu Changsheng took a step at a time, he didn''t even stop there.


    The only thing I had to say was staying, and I just stopped for a while when I just walked up.


    Could it be that something is going on again?


    Many people can''t help but guess.


    No one thought that Lu Changsheng was because there were too many questions, too weak, and he didn''t want to answer.


    not only didn''t want to answer, but instead asked forcibly.


    However, at the moment when Lu Changsheng said "Who am I!"


    Buzzing!


    Buzzing!


    Buzzing!


    Abruptly, the entire Heaven Step on the other shore shook involuntarily, and even the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Everyone was shocked.


    I don��t know what happened.


    How well, I stopped for a while, and the other side of the sky started to move like this, which is too scary.


    But everyone found that with this crazy tremor.


    There are countless golden clouds of merits and virtues in the sky, like crazy, covering the top of Lu Changsheng''s head, almost turning into substance.


    And a lot of meritorious golden lotuses crazily gushing out at the feet of Lu Changsheng.


    Everyone is stunned.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What''s going on here.


    I can explain before, after passing the questioning test, I will be rewarded with merits, and add some visions.


    Can you stand still now?


    Does merit need money?


    Everyone is sour, so sour in my heart.


    Seeing that crazy merit, everyone wanted to rush to collect some.


    There are too many merits, and they are all presented in black yellow.


    Merit is also divided into purity.


    Xuanhuang merit is the supreme merit.


    So many Xuanhuang merits can condense the innate merits.


    You know, for Buddhism, a treasure of merit is extremely important.


    But even the Buddhist Daluo powerhouse, the Arhat in the Paradise of Bliss, there may not be an innate treasure.


    Besides, it is the treasure of innate merit.


    They really want it.


    is not just everyone under the Heavenly Steps of the other side.


    At the same time, in the Paradise of Bliss, countless Buddhas watched this scene and couldn''t help but doubt life.


    What is going on, is it possible that the merits of the Paradise of Bliss have leaked out?


    Otherwise, in the Heavenly Steps of the other side, where is so much merit.


    And, why didn''t it happen when they left?


    They feel a little bit sour.


    There is no way, it is really gluttonous.


    But looking at the dignified Supreme Buddha, no one moved, no one spoke.


    The Buddha didn''t say anything, who would dare to move.


    can make so many black and yellow merits appear in the world of bliss, who else besides Buddha?


    However, the Buddha mother sitting on it was also a little confused to see this scene.


    She really didn''t do this, she didn''t arrange it.


    She didn''t even know that this would happen.


    She told Lu Changsheng to walk the other side of the sky, but she didn''t mean anything else.


    It is to see that even the lord of ten thousand Buddhas is called Master Lu Changsheng, which shows that Lu Changsheng, the lord of destiny, has a profound nature.


    wanted to test Lu Changsheng''s Buddha nature through the Heavenly Steps of the other side.


    also wanted to see what is extraordinary about the Lord of Destiny from another aspect, and to verify some guesses in his mind.


    But when Lu Changsheng walked up, she was a little confused.


    This Heavenly Step of the Other Shore is indeed based on the Buddha-nature to ask the heart test, at most seven steps one test.


    Xuan Xin just now belongs to this level.


    As a result, Lu Changsheng came up with two steps and one test.


    This is a deep Buddha nature.


    Where is the Lord of Destiny? You are the real Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    In this case, there is nothing wrong with the golden lotus and the phenomenon of merit.


    This also made the Buddha''s mother convinced of her guesses.


    But just now, when she saw Lu Changsheng speak, she whispered.


    "who am I?"


    Buddha mother heard these words, before she thought about it, a horrible feeling appeared.


    She felt as if the whole sky was falling, and the whole world of bliss was about to fall.


    And the merits that these madness converge are the Heavenly Steps on the other side, and it is the Paradise of Bliss apologizing to Lu Changsheng.


    The Buddha mother was dumbfounded, even a little silly.


    How is this going?


    Asking "Who am I" makes the entire Elysium apologize.


    is outrageous.


    God of Destiny? No, absolutely not!


    At this moment, the guess in the Buddha''s heart is verified.


    It is certain that Lu Changsheng is definitely not just the Lord of Destiny.


    at the same time.


    Lu Changsheng, standing on the heavenly steps on the other side, was also a little dazed.


    what happened.


    How come there are so many Xuanhuang merits.


    Asking "Who am I" can still show merit.


    Where can I go in the future?


    This thought flashed through Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    He seemed to feel a will, apologizing to himself, and saying that he would not ask any more. These merits are an apologize.


    "Is it the spirit of the heavenly rank, the will?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying in his heart.


    Looking at the rich merits around him, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but be moved.


    With so many merits, maybe he can make his Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda a step further.


    Since it is an apology, accept the apology by yourself and forget the matter just now.


    Lu Changsheng thought so in his heart.


    Now that I accepted the apology, I accepted all the apologizations. There is no problem, right? After all, they are all their own now.


    immediately.


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared above Lu Changsheng''s head.


    Ten thousand layers of pagoda, surrounded by thirty-three beasts, presents supreme auspiciousness, UU reading www. uukanshu.com keeps falling.


    "Innate merit is the treasure!"


    "This is the treasure of innate merit!"


    "Why does he have the innate merit?"


    "Gosh! Who is he!"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but envy it.


    If one of them has a treasure of innate merit, it is the most beautiful cub that can be blown up in a lifetime.


    In an instant, the Xuanhuang meritorious deeds on the heavenly steps on the other shore turned into dragons of merit and plunged into the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    The pagoda absorbs these merits madly.


    "Does he want to turn this innate merit to the greatest destiny?"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "If it can be transformed into the treasure of good fortune, it would be terrible!"


    "How is it possible, the treasure of good fortune, except for the Supreme Buddha, no one in the world is worthy of the second thing!"


    "These merits are indeed strong, but they also condense the most valuable innate merits, and at most make this most valuable of merits transformed! But they cannot reach the point of making the most valuable merits."


    "Looking at this scene, I''m so sad, I don''t know how sour!"


    Many people couldn''t help but speak, and they were extremely envious.


    At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is constantly changing and sublimating.


    This merit is very scary, very scary.

 v2 Chapter 593： : This is too simple! Jiang Liuer and Brother Monkey!

    Under the Heavenly Order on the other side.


    Everyone is looking at Lu Changsheng, at the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda hanging overhead.


    In the constant sublimation of this heaven and earth Xuanhuang Pagoda, the billions of brilliance are almost like substance, becoming more and more extraordinary.


    Lu Changsheng himself did not absorb the slightest bit of Xuan Huang merit.


    At the point where he is now, his merits can no longer allow him to improve and be tempered.


    His physical body and physique have reached the extreme under the sacred tree of origin.


    Now, Lu Changsheng only wants to use the Xuanhuang merits of this blissful world to make Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda a step further.


    This pagoda has followed him since the beginning, although it has evolved to the point of innate merit.


    But for the current Lu Changsheng, I don''t think it is good enough.


    Attacking the most precious treasure, he has an artifact of good fortune, axe.


    The treasure of defense, although there is a defensive artifact called Dao Qinglian.


    But Lu Changsheng still wanted to promote his pagoda to the most valuable good fortune.


    Time passed a little bit.


    Looking at the golden lotus of merit and golden cloud of merit, turning into dragons of profound yellow merit and entering into the Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, Lu Changsheng sighed.


    sigh because.


    It is too difficult to truly transform the pagoda from the most precious innate merit to the most precious good fortune.


    Although this merit is vast, it cannot be sustained to this point.


    Looking at the heavens, the Qi Luck was almost absorbed, and the Qi in Lu Changsheng''s heart also disappeared.


    Just ask, anyway there is merit.


    There is such a reward for merits when you walk up a step. It is estimated that everyone is rushing to do such a good thing.


    Lu Changsheng continued to make strides, and his grace was outstanding.


    Everyone looked at all this, they were utterly dumbfounded.


    This is too cruel.


    actually refining so many merits.


    The pagoda on top of Lu Changsheng''s head is filled with hundreds of millions of almost substantive auras of black and yellow, and there are also a series of black and yellow dragons entwined and shining, which can be described as a masterpiece of the world.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no problem?"


    After two steps, Lu Changsheng had a meal and was puzzled.


    He took another two steps, but the problem still appeared.


    That breeze is blowing! ?


    And, I don��t know if it was because of the overdraft just now, or there was no problem, and the merits did not continue to appear.


    Lu Changsheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you ask a few more questions? Does it mean that the merits are not enough?"


    Lu Changsheng thought of this in his heart.


    But the idea came out, and he immediately denied the idea.


    I am in the Western Paradise.


    The Buddha was still looking at herself on it.


    This merit appears from the Heavenly Steps on the other side, and it should be from the Paradise of Bliss, no accident.


    What if the Buddha is upset if he catches the wool like this?


    Lu Changsheng sighed, some regrets, some regrets.


    He felt that if he did it again one, two, three or four times, his pagoda would be able to hopefully be promoted to the point where it was the most precious good fortune.


    However, after Lu Changsheng stopped, he was slightly contemplative.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked.


    After all, Lu Changsheng stopped twice, it was too scary.


    Especially the Supreme Buddha.


    She trembles even more.


    If Lu Changsheng keeps doing this, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, Lu Changsheng today is too extraordinary in her eyes.


    Even if she is the master of the great world, the master of the bliss world, she still does.


    Lu Changsheng looked at it, and it turned out that merits still appeared, but it appeared too slowly.


    shook his head, put aside distractions, didn''t continue to think, and quickly finished the steps.


    Who knows if there will be any reproductive accidents if the delay continues.


    One step! Two steps! Three steps! ...


    Now, the entire Heaven Step on the other side is like a fake, it really has become a step up.


    One hundred and eight steps, it does not take much time.


    Lu Changsheng quickly walked to the end of the steps and saw the Xuanxin standing quietly and the Supreme Buddha on the lotus platform at the end.


    This is too simple! ?


    Seeing the Supreme Buddha looking at him calmly, Lu Changsheng''s eyelids twitched.


    It''s such a simple thing as walking up a step. Not only can the Buddha let herself go safely, she can also take away Jiang Liuer and the Great Sage.


    There will be no conspiracy, let''s make things difficult for yourself.


    If you really want to pick a thorn, the second half of the steps are not questioned.


    Lu Changsheng thought so in his heart.


    But he didn''t pause at all, he took a step, from the other side of the sky to the world of bliss.


    At the moment when ���� walked up, Lu Changsheng''s heart was somewhat suspended.


    Because, it''s too calm, too plain.


    Nothing happened.


    Although I am now low-key.


    If you walk up there, there will be Buddhist chanting, the pure land of bliss, and the vision of Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty will appear.


    Nothing happened.


    "Master!" Xuan Xin saluted Lu Changsheng as he walked up.


    "Mother Buddha, I have completed the Heavenly Steps on the other side according to your requirements. Now I can take Xuanxin, Jiang Liuer, and the Great Sage."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, his face calmly looked at the Supreme Buddha, and said so.


    The Buddha watched Lu Changsheng quietly, as if she wanted to see him through.


    then said: "Naturally, but Xuanxin is still the Buddha of my Paradise, the future Buddha, the lord of ten thousand Buddhas."


    The Supreme Buddha said so.


    Suddenly, the world of bliss and Xuanxin had a mysterious connection.


    She used the supreme supernatural power of speaking and speaking, and wanted to make a connection between Xuanxin and the world of bliss.


    But this is not mandatory.


    "You make your own choice."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything about this, just let Xuan Xin make his own choice.


    Even without the words of the Supreme Buddha, Xuanxin would be connected with the Paradise of Bliss.


    Because the world of bliss is the kingdom of the world of Buddha, anyone who has a relationship with the Buddha will have a relationship with the world of bliss.


    What''s more, Xuan Xin came to this Western Paradise, stepped onto the other shore, and entered the Paradise.


    "Amitabha, the little monk is dedicated to the Buddha, but not the Buddha, the Buddha, the Lord of ten thousand Buddhas."


    Xuan Xin put his hands together, and said to the Buddha.


    "Goodness."


    The Supreme Buddha nodded without saying much.


    continued to say: "I said before that Donor Lu can take away Xuanxin and anyone in the world of bliss I wonder if Donor Lu wants to take away anyone else besides them?"


    asked the Buddha.


    Lu Changsheng just wanted to shake his head and say no, when he suddenly thought of the red industry Arhat who had been following him.


    Lu Changsheng doesn''t have a lot of affection for Hongye Arhat, after all, he is the ultimate twenty-five son.


    But I followed myself all the way and showed my own role.


    I thought that somehow he was born in the world of bliss, and has the status of Luo Han Guo.


    Although she said she was following her behind, she didn''t leave the world of bliss.


    "Hongye Arhat."


    Lu Changsheng said.


    "Yes, then let Hongye Arhat follow Lu Donor. If you want to return in the future, you can return by yourself."


    The Supreme Buddha nodded, indicating that the Red Karma Arhat can return at any time.


    "Amitabha, thank you Buddha, I don''t know where Jiang Liuer and Brother Monkey are."


    Lu Changsheng thanked him.


    Although I don��t know what happened to the Buddha, and his attitude has changed so much, I still have a little guesswork, and I didn��t say anything or ask anything.


    "Amitabha Buddha."


    As soon as the voice of the Supreme Buddha fell, the whole figure faded away.


    However, the next moment.


    A fourteen-five-year-old handsome monk and a golden-haired monkey in a battle armor appeared in front of Lu Changsheng.

 v2 Chapter 594： :Little Lord! Whats wrong with you, cheer up!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Not far from the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    A young man and an old man stood still, silent.


    These two people are Jiang Chen and Zi Meng Taoist.


    The two of them have been in a daze for how long.


    Although the two of them didn''t fully understand the process of Zhang Tianjiao good fortune''s attack on Lu Changsheng, they also knew something about it.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng holding a god-opening axe, with a great road of green lotus, like the blessing of heaven, he also attracted the great annihilation.


    I have also seen too much creation and nihilism.


    Once to the Supreme Palace, Jiang Chen would never admit his mistakes after seeing these two people.


    If all these are combined, the truth is clear at a glance.


    Not only was Jiang Chen''s heart complicated, unspeakable and unacceptable.


    Even the Daoist Zimeng who used to be a good fortune Dao Xin was somewhat unacceptable, and almost wanted Dao Xin to collapse.


    a long time.


    Daoist Zi Meng saw Jiang Chen whose eyes were gradually lacking, and he looked like he was about to collapse after playing badly.


    There was a shock all over his body, and he said aloud: "Young Master, Young Master, what''s wrong with you!"


    But Jiang Chen turned a deaf ear to the words of Taoist Zi Meng, as if he hadn''t heard him, his pupils collapsed, and his divine power was impermanent.


    Seeing this scene of Jiang Chen, Taoist Zi Meng panicked even more.


    "Young Master, cheer yourself up, don''t shake Dao Heart, I think this is the test the Supreme will give you!"


    Taoist Zimeng kept talking and persuading him.


    "Test? Test? Test?"


    Jiang Chen heard the words of Daoist Zi Meng, muttering to himself, his broken eyes gathered slightly, and Dao Xin that was shaken and collapsed was also slightly slowed down.


    Seeing this scene, Daoist Zimeng was slightly pleased, and at the same time, he continued to comfort himself in his heart.


    Jiang Chen is the son of destiny and the lord of destiny.


    He saw a Dadao Qinglian with his own eyes, and saw a baby born out of the Dadao Qinglian, that is, Jiang Chen.


    Knowing that Jiang Chen is extraordinary, not only was born intelligent and unparalleled in luck, but also had no inheritance in his mind.


    This is definitely the Son of Destiny.


    But I don''t know why, in Zimeng Taoist''s mind, another face always appeared.


    Lu Changsheng''s face.


    At the beginning, the Taoist Zi Meng saw Jiang Chen who grew up, his face was rich and handsome, covering everything, thinking that in the world, any man standing in front of him would only be a foil.


    However, Lu Changsheng appeared.


    Even if Taoist Zi Meng put Jiang Chen second, he felt that Jiang Chen was not as handsome as Lu Changsheng''s in case.


    Not even a foil.


    He felt that anyone in front of Lu Changsheng would be ignored and could only be turned into a background.


    "Yes, yes, young master, this is just a test! The test given to you by the supreme! You are the true son of destiny and the true lord of demon!"


    "The man before was not the Lord of Destiny! He was the false child of Destiny who was pushed out by the Supreme Palace and attracted the attention of the Heavenly Sect! He is the one that Supreme used to attract firepower and hatred for you!


    Taoist Zimeng dispelled Lu Changsheng''s face from his mind, looked at Jiang Chen in front of him, and said with a firm tone in his eyes.


    His words were not only for Jiang Chen, but also for himself.


    Jiang Chen, whose mind was constantly breaking down, paused. He looked at Taoist Zi Meng without saying a word, his broken eyes were full of hope.


    Seeing Jiang Chen''s appearance, Daoist Zimeng lifted his spirits and continued to say: "Young Master, have you forgotten? You are born out of the Dao Qinglian, the Lord of Destiny!"


    "Even though the person behaved extraordinary before, he was holding a god-opening axe, and he had a great green lotus..."


    Having said this, Daoist Zimeng''s voice became slightly softer, showing lack of confidence, but seeing Jiang Chen''s eyes that are about to collapse again, the collapse of Dao Xin, his tone was full of confidence.


    Continue to say: "But how can I compare with you, those things are all false! Use the ancient Supreme Palace deliberately to confuse the Heavenly Sect!"


    "If you don''t do this, how can you buy time for you, so that you can truly grow up, and let you overthrow the gods!"


    "Look, when he faced the attack of the Heavenly Sect Sect, it was not inevitable that he fell into the hands of the Sectary Sect!"


    "What''s more, have you forgotten? When you went to the Ancient Supreme Palace, the two good fortune also told you that they would come to you when the time was right."


    "What does this mean, it means that the Ancient Supreme Hall is still being laid out and is still being prepared, so let you write Don''t be exposed!"


    "Like this?"


    Jiang Chen heard the words of Taoist Zi Meng, but he was still very confused: "However, what they said in the previous sentence is that life is sometimes necessary, and there is no time to force it."


    "Young Master, you have realized it! That''s what it means. If it is yours, it must be yours. Sometimes it must be in life!"


    As the Taoist Zi Meng said, he felt that he also made more sense.


    "But, he is so handsome, more handsome than me."


    Jiang Chen''s heart was steady, but he still looked like nothing to love.


    "Young Master, this is okay. It''s completely in line with what I told you just now. This is a deliberate illusion made by the Ancient Supreme Palace to confuse the Heavenly Sect."


    Taoist Zimeng said so.


    In an instant, Jiang Chen looked up at Taoist Zi Meng, waiting for his words.


    "Do you think there can really be such a handsome person in the world?" Taoist Zi Meng asked.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    Jiang Chen said uncomfortably, he did not want to admit this fact, but the fact has already appeared.


    "No! It is precisely because of this that it is even more proved that this is the Supreme Palace used to confuse the Heavenly Sect!"


    "This kind of handsomeness and this kind of temperament is simply not something that can be achieved. I don''t know how many years I have lived, and I have never seen such a peerless man in the entire world!"


    "This is definitely some secret technique or treasure in the Supreme Palace, which can make people look like this!"


    Daoist Zimeng said with a positive expression.


    He believed this very much himself.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a person in this world who not only looks handsome, has an extraordinary temperament, but is also unparalleled in strength and luck.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "Yes, absolutely impossible! How could there be someone more handsome than me in this world! It must be fake!"


    "In this world, how could there be someone who is handsomer than me, has a better temperament than me, is stronger than me, and has better luck than me. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Jiang Chen said so, his words full of seriousness and confidence.


    Suddenly, he just felt that his whole person had been sublimated and transformed!


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Chen''s body bloomed endlessly, reflecting the heavens.


    "This is, Dao Da Luo!"


    The Daoist Zimeng on the side was still thinking about what to say next But seeing Jiang Chen''s appearance, he couldn''t help but couldn''t believe it.


    But in an instant, the whole person was excited, clenched his fists excitedly, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    "Sure enough, the young master is the real master of destiny. In just two hundred years, he has gone from being a baby to the realm of Da Luo now!"


    "Who else?"


    "This is not the Lord of Destiny, what is the Lord of Destiny!"


    Daoist Zi Meng was very excited, even more excited than Jiang Chen, that little doubt in his heart disappeared at this moment.


    At the same time.


    Above the sky of the Great Thousand World, a star slowly appeared.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 597 Young Master! What''s wrong with you, cheer up! [First update]) to read the record and open the bookshelf next time see!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 595： : Do you understand again? Invincible heart!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    The great world, above the sky.


    A big sun like a golden sun rose slowly.


    The stars are very shining, like a rising sun, extremely noble.


    It even made many stars resonate with their appearance, blooming with divine light, extremely bright, and making the sky shine.


    "This big Luo star is extraordinary, and it can resonate with the stars!"


    "The stars are like a big sun, this is the star of the mid-sky! The sun star!"


    "Hi! What a catastrophe is coming, there was Ziwei Emperor Star before, and I didn''t expect that after a long time, there would be Sun Star!"


    "The immeasurable robbery, Tianjiao is born!"


    Many monks couldn''t help but look up, looking at the Daluo stars rising in the sky, and couldn''t help but speak. ,


    "In other words, how is this noble star of the sun also the star of the mid-sky second only to the Ziwei Emperor? How can the vision differ so much from the Ziwei Emperor!"


    At this time, someone said something, a little confused.


    "Yes, this big Luo star is very extraordinary, why is there such a big gap between that star and Ziwei Emperor."


    "The purple emperor star is supreme, but the noble star of the sun also has the saying of the emperor star in the sky, but the gap is almost one sky and one earth."


    "The vision of Ziwei Emperor Star that day was simply too terrifying, the heavens and the stars resonated, and even the dead stars resonated with it, which can be compared with the good fortune stars."


    "Don''t say it, if Daluo Xingchen can reach this point, the blue smoke of the ancestral grave will be able to soar into the sky!"


    "No way, mainly it didn''t take too long, there is a comparison!"


    "The Lord of Destiny appeared on the Purple Emperor Star because the supreme star is the Purple Emperor Star, and there are no other stars on it, so the vision is so amazing! The Sun Star can be compared with it."


    Everyone couldn''t help but talk, and at the same time they thought of the previous Ziwei Emperor Star, and compared them.


    Daluo Xingchen is very particular.


    Emperor Star Ziwei, supreme, represents holding the destiny!


    At the same time, there are many extraordinary Da Luo stars in the world, such as the sun, lunar, heaven, martial arts... and so on.


    When proving Da Luo, can have this kind of vision, it is the world''s arrogant, invincible existence of the same rank.


    In the future, the morality and good fortune can be expected.


    After all, those who are able to prove Dao fortune, when proving Da Luo, there is no such thing as a star.


    The sun and stars rose slowly, hung above the sky, and turned slowly.


    Above it are Ziwei Emperor Star and Good Fortune Star.


    "How could this happen, the young master is not the Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    Taoist Zimeng, who was protecting Jiang Chen''s law, looked at this bright star and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared in his mind.


    Lu Changsheng.


    If there is no Ziwei Emperor Star, there is no Lu Changsheng.


    If the Taoist Zimeng saw Jiang Chen proving Dao Luo, the star is the sun star of the sky, he would be ecstatic.


    But at this time, if there is a comparison, it will be a little uncomfortable, like a throat.


    "I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t."


    The people of Zimengdao kept whispering and thinking constantly.


    Jiang Chen, who was breaking through, knew nothing about it. He didn''t know anything about it. There was a looming green lotus all over his body, the sun was shining, dazzling, and there were many visions.


    a long time.


    "If you don''t break or stand, the more frustrated the more courageous, I finally prove Da Luo, I really am the son of destiny!"


    Jiang Chen opened his eyes suddenly, the light all over his body restrained.


    At this moment, his whole body and mind were sublimated, as if reborn.


    He felt his condition was better than ever.


    You only need to enlighten the Tao once, you can prove the supreme good fortune of the Tao and become the master of good fortune!


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help but feel unhappy when he saw the Taoist Zimeng who was meditating next to him.


    what happened?


    Every time I broke through, the Taoist Zimeng would immediately celebrate.


    Congratulations for the growth of the Son of Destiny.


    Now he ignored himself and was in a daze.


    This made Jiang Chen''s joy just now proving Da Luo couldn''t help dissipating.


    "Why is my Da Luo star not the Ziwei Emperor star, but is so suppressed by this Ziwei pseudostar! Impossible! This is obviously just a pseudo star!"


    Jiang Chen sensed his own Da Luo Xingchen, his face suddenly changed, revealing unbelievable eyes.


    He is the lord of destiny, and if he wants to inherit the destiny, how can he nurture the noble star of the sun, not the purple emperor star.


    According to the script, this time he broke through the realm of Da Luo and was supposed to give birth to the Ziwei Emperor Star to replace this Ziwei pseudostar.


    Although the noble star of the sun is also extremely extraordinary, there is even a saying that the Emperor Star is in the sky.


    But Jiang Chen could not accept this reality.


    Suddenly, Jiang Chen''s face was very ugly, and the whole person began to doubt himself.


    "Could it be that Taoist Zimeng didn''t offer a gift for this reason!"


    "Does even the Taoist Zimeng think I am not the Lord of Destiny?"


    "It turns out that I am not the Lord of Destiny!"


    "What''s the point of being alive like me!"


    "why why!"


    Jiang Chen kept questioning himself in his mind.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was spit out from Jiang Chen''s mouth.


    "I see! That''s how it is!"


    The Taoist Zi Meng woke up with ecstasy.


    Jiang Chen was even more uncomfortable seeing the ecstatic Taoist Zi Meng.


    you understood?


    What do you know!


    Understand that I am not the Lord of Destiny?


    "puff!"


    Another blood spurted out of the mouth.


    Taoist Zimeng saw Jiang Chen who was vomiting blood, his ecstasy immediately turned into worry, he held Jiang Chen with his arms, and said in grief: "Young Master, what''s wrong with you, Young Master!"


    Jiang Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a joy in his heart, knowing that he was not rejected by the Taoist Zimeng.


    Suddenly the whole person is much better.


    "Purple Dream Taoist, what do you know?"


    Jiang Chen said so pale and very weak.


    "Young Master, I understand the test of the Supreme!"


    Daoist Zi Meng lifted his spirits and said confidently.


    "???" Jiang Chen was a little dazed.


    Supreme test?


    When are the trials going on, one by one.


    I am too hard.


    However, Jiang Chen did not doubt Dao Zi Meng, in this respect, he still trusts Dao Zi Meng very much.


    "What a test."


    Jiang Chen calmed down and asked.


    "Young Master has doubts, why your Daluo Star is not Ziwei Emperor Star."


    Taoist Zimeng said so.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Chen felt a little uncomfortable, but still nodded.


    "This is the test! Young Master can still remember what you said earlier that the person before was not the Lord of Destiny, but the false Lord of Destiny introduced by the Supreme Palace to attract the attention of the Heavenly Sect."


    Taoist Zimeng said.


    "Could it be that you mean it! This Ziwei Emperor Star is actually transformed by the Supreme Being with the Stars of Good Fortune! This is especially true."


    When Jiang Chen heard the words, he suddenly guessed.


    "Hi! The young master is wise, with eyes like a torch, and knows everything."


    Taoist Zi Meng took a breath, and was very surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Chen to see through all this.


    Sure enough, Young Master Zhengdao Da Luo has grown a step further.


    Worthy of being the Lord of Destiny.


    "You keep talking."


    Jiang Chen felt comfortable and waved his hand, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The young master''s Daluo star is the star of the sun, and the star of the sun has a precious star. The saying of the Zhongtian Emperor Star is barely worthy of your identity as the Lord of Destiny."


    "And this Ziwei Emperor Star is pressing on you, isn''t it the same as the ancient Supreme Palace being pressed by the Heavenly Sect?"


    "So the test the Supreme will give you is to let you use the Sun Star to kill the Ziwei Emperor. Only then can you be qualified to lead the Supreme Palace and overthrow the Supreme Master!"


    The Taoist Zimeng spoke with a sonorous sentence.


    "How can this Sun Star kill Ziwei Emperor Star?"


    After listening, Jiang Chen frowned and asked like this.


    "This Ziwei Emperor Star is just a test, just a pseudo-star. As long as the young master proves the heart of invincibility, he can push everything horizontally and crush it!"


    Taoist Zimeng said so.


    "The heart of invincibility." Jiang Chen muttered to himself, thinking about how to gather the heart of invincibility.


    "The Young Master has now proving Dao good fortune, and he can go to the God Realm of Good Fortune, pass the trials of good fortune, and suppress all the princes of Daqian! Proving the invincible heart of Dao!"


    The Taoist Zimeng continued to speak to solve Jiang Chen''s confusion.


    "Okay! In that case, we will go to the God Realm of Good Fortune! I will definitely be on the list of good fortune, and suppress all the arrogances of ancient and modern times!"


    Jiang Chen said so.


    Some words are extremely confident.


    "The young master is the son of destiny, who can compete with the young master in ancient and modern times!"


    Taoist Zi Meng immediately said with a serious face, sending it from his heart.


    At the same time.


    Elysium.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Fifth brother!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 598 Do you understand again? Invincible Heart! [first update]) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 596： : Wukong, dont be rude! Leaving Elysium!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Elysium.


    "Big Brother!"


    At this time, the monkey was wearing a golden robe, and when he saw Lu Changsheng in front of him, his eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    He was very excited. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng would come to the Western Paradise in just such a short time and rescue him from the hands of the Supreme Buddha.


    "Fifth brother, you are suffering!"


    Lu Changsheng was also a little excited, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha would let the people go in such a simple way.


    "No, no bitterness. To save me, my eldest brother must have spent a lot of thought and hardship. I don��t know how much bitterness I have.


    The monkey shook his head and said.


    The Supreme Buddha brought him to the world of bliss, but always kept him with the ancient Buddha of the blue lantern, chanting the Dharma daily, and wanted him to take refuge.


    What a pain this is.


    My elder brother was exiled by the Supreme Buddha that day, and he rescued himself from the Paradise in this short period of time. The hardship behind it is unimaginable.


    This is bliss.


    One of the supreme forces in the great world has the Lord of Good Fortune.


    It is simply impossible to rescue people from these forces. No, it is impossible.


    Even if the monkey has always believed that his elder brother is extraordinary, but to achieve this step in this short period of time, you don''t need to think about it. The process will be very difficult.


    "It''s okay, just don''t suffer."


    Lu Changsheng patted the monkey on the shoulder and said.


    He really didn''t think much about it, and he just walked up a ladder, which is hardship.


    But the monkey naturally didn''t believe Lu Changsheng''s words.


    "Big Brother, how can you rescue me from this blissful world? Have you already made a fortune?"


    The monkey looked at Lu Changsheng and said aloud.


    If you have not achieved good fortune, how can you save people under the hands of the Lord of Fortune? This is simply impossible.


    Thinking of this, the monkey couldn''t help showing some excitement. He raised his hand and tore off the golden robes he was wearing, and continued to speak: "In this case, I would like to accompany my eldest brother to turn this world of paradise upside down and poke a hole! "


    After the robes were torn, the monkey''s body was filled with chaos and demons, and his eyes showed fierce light.


    This robes is a treasure used by the Supreme Buddha to suppress the ferociousness of monkeys.


    You know, the true body of the monkey is one of the three great chaos and fierce beasts in the world, the evil demon ape.


    The Chaos Demon Ape is extremely fierce, if one accidentally makes it mad, apart from good fortune, waiting for the Xian Da Luo realm can not stop it.


    "Goku, don''t be impulsive."


    Lu Changsheng held down the monkey to keep it from getting excited.


    Although Lu Changsheng didn''t know what the Buddha mother was calculating behind, he would treat himself like this.


    But Lu Changsheng could feel that at least the Buddha mother had no malicious intent towards him.


    If the monkey really smashed this blissful world with a stick, then the Buddha would become angry and would do something to herself.


    "Big brother, our brothers are united, and the benefits are broken. You have already proven the way for good, so why be afraid of that girl!"


    The monkey suppressed his heart, but still a little puzzled, so he said.


    "Goku, don''t be rude!"


    Lu Changsheng''s eyelids twitched.


    Quickly hold the monkey to stop him from continuing.


    As expected to be my monkey brother, who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Dare to call the Supreme Buddha a maiden.


    But the problem is that I have not yet enlightened the way.


    "I didn''t preach the good fortune, but after a friendly exchange with the Buddha, I persuaded it, and then the Buddha agreed to let me take you away."


    Lu Changsheng explained.


    After the monkey heard this, he shut up and said nothing.


    Although he is not afraid of the sky, he is not stupid.


    Swearing at the Buddha in the Paradise of Bliss, isn''t this the toilet lighting up and looking for shit?


    Then Lu Changsheng looked at the little monk Jiang Liuer beside the monkey.


    "Jiang Liuer, I came to Elysium on this trip because of you and Wukong. Now, I don��t know whether you will stay in Elysium or follow me, or I will send you back to Shenshiling."


    Lu Changsheng spoke to Jiang Liuer and said.


    Lu Changsheng originally thought that Jiang Liuer was implicated by himself, so he was taken away by the Buddha together with the monkey.


    Now he knew that Jiang Liuer was the reincarnation of Jin Xuanzi in this world of bliss.


    I also know that Jiang Liuer was not taken away by the Buddha because of his involvement.


    But Lu Changsheng didn''t care.


    It doesn''t care what Jin Xuanzi once existed.


    Now also give Jiang Liuer a power of his own choice.


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to stay in Elysium, follow himself, or go to other places.


    "Thank you for the donor, in this blissful world, there are many people preaching to the little monk, so the little monk wants to stay here."


    "After the little monk has achieved success in the Dharma, the little monk will follow the donor in practice."


    After hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Jiang Liuer put his hands together and said.


    He was originally dedicated to Buddha, and now he has learned a lot in the world of bliss.


    "Little monk, you want to stay here and chant the scriptures every day, don''t you bother?"


    When the monkey heard Jiang Liuer''s words, he couldn''t help grinning.


    "Nope."


    Jiang Liuer shook his head and continued: "There are so many Arhats and Bodhisattvas here. You can chat with me every day and answer my questions. Why are you bothered, Brother Monkey, why are you bothered?


    "Brother Monkey, isn''t it good to have someone chat with you?"


    "Brother Monkey, you just tore the robes like this. Will the Buddha say anything."


    "Brother Monkey, why don''t you like reading books and chanting."


    "Brother Monkey, can fighting really make you happy?"


    "Brother Monkey, will you come back after you leave? I will miss you."


    "Brother Monkey..."


    "Brother Monkey..."


    After the little monk Jiang Liu''er finished asking the monkey, a series of questions suddenly appeared, making the monkey feel humming in his ears.


    "Don''t read it, don''t read it!!!"


    Listening to Jiang Liuer''s words, the monkey couldn''t bear it, and felt a headache.


    "it is good."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, respecting Jiang Liuer''s ideas.


    He could see that Jiang Liuer really wanted to stay in the Paradise of Bliss, not cheating.


    In fact, this is also normal. The Paradise of Bliss is a holy place for those who practice Buddha.


    "I am practicing Buddhism here, but I still don''t understand the destiny, whether to obey the destiny, or to act against the heavens, and no one can help me."


    Jiang Liu''er did not continue to ask the monkey questions, but looked at Lu Changsheng seriously, with expectations in his eyes.


    When he met Lu Changsheng, he asked the question when he realized Chan.


    Lu Changsheng told him to do it by fate.


    But now he still cannot understand.


    Even the Arhat Bodhisattva in the Paradise of Bliss could not answer his question.


    "Slowly think about it, after you have cultivated the Dharma, in this bliss world, when you have not yet got the answer, you can come and find me again."


    Lu Changsheng took out a Lingjian to Jiang Liu''er and told him that it was enough to activate Lingjian at that time.


    Jiang Liuer took the token and nodded seriously.


    "Destiny, do you obey the destiny, or act against the sky?"


    After hearing Jiang Liu''er''s words, Xuan Xin couldn''t help but looked at the little monk in front of him.


    "I have something to do, so I will leave first."


    Lu Changsheng said and looked at Xuanxin and Monkey and said, "Xuanxin, Wukong, you should practice in my pagoda first, and I will hurry to the endless sea of ??thunder."


    Xuan Xin was only detached from his cultivation base, unable to follow his speed, even if the monkey already had the Da Luo realm cultivation base, it would be difficult to keep up with his speed.


    "Okay, brother!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The two nodded without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda appeared, and one person and one monkey entered it.


    "Thank you Buddha, let''s say goodbye!"


    Lu Changsheng put away the pagoda, put his hands together in the sky, and then used the large space technique to move towards the endless thunder sea.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 599 Wukong, don��t be rude! Leave the world of bliss! [first update]) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 597： : Destiny, the ancient religion of Thor!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Elysium.


    All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty looked at the Supreme Buddha Mother, their eyes were very puzzled.


    Not only did the Buddha not attack the Lord of Destiny, she also sent so many merits to let the Lord of Destiny leave directly.


    Finally, Jin Xuanzi and the Hunshi Demon Ape were released, letting them choose whether to leave with the Lord of Destiny.


    This is simply outrageous.


    You know, whether it is Jin Xuanzi or Hunshi Demon Ape, it is related to Buddhism''s immeasurable calamity.


    Especially the Hunshi Demon Ape is more about the cooperation between the Paradise of Bliss and the Xingyue Ancient Sect.


    You know, the strength of the Xingyue Ancient Sect will not be much weaker than the Paradise of Bliss, and it also has the Lord of Creation, but it is usually hidden from the world.


    Moreover, Xingyue Ancient Sect was conspiring to calculate the secret of heaven. Although he said that he could not calculate the Lord of Destiny, he would definitely be able to detect things about the Hunshi Demon Ape.


    If the Buddha Mother lets the Hunshi Demon Ape follow the Lord of Destiny to leave, it will surely provoke the Xingyue Ancient Sect to question him.


    "Dare to ask Mother Buddha, why did you let Jin Xuanzi and Hunshi Demon Ape leave with the Lord of Destiny."


    Finally, a Buddha couldn''t bear to ask.


    The Supreme Buddha sat still and did not answer this question.


    The more so, it made some other Buddhas uncontrollable and wanted to ask questions.


    At this moment, abruptly.


    There was a twisting wave in the void, and an old man appeared in the hall.


    The old man wore star robes, super dusty and refined, giving people a sense of inaction and naturalness.


    "Bodhisattva good fortune."


    The Supreme Buddha said softly.


    "Have seen the good fortune of the Boss!"


    "Have seen the good fortune of the Boss!"


    "Have seen the good fortune of the Boss!"


    All the Buddhas also saluted.


    This is a strong good fortune, named Boxing good fortune.


    It is also the sovereign of Xingyue Ancient Sect.


    The Bodhisattva nodded, looked at the Supreme Buddha, and said: "Buddha, what is going on."


    After Lu Changsheng took the monkey away, Bodhisattva''s good fortune felt that cause and effect were disappearing, and fate was changing.


    After pinching his fingers, he immediately knew that the matter had happened to the Hunshi Demon Ape.


    So, he came.


    "I let him leave with the Lord of Destiny."


    The Supreme Buddha spoke, saying so without concealment.


    "Lord of Destiny!?"


    The bodhisattva made doubts and continued to look at the Supreme Buddha, waiting for the other party to explain to himself.


    At the same time, I also knew why I couldn''t figure out the specific situation of Hunshi Demon Ape just now.


    I thought it was simply the immeasurable calamity that disturbed the secrets of heaven, it turns out that there is still the Lord of Destiny covering the secrets of heaven.


    "I saw a different path in the Lord of Destiny."


    The Supreme Buddha spoke, saying so.


    All Buddhas also listened carefully.


    "The cause of the immeasurable robbery is him, but the end is also in him. I saw a different path from him."


    "It is not the Dao Qinglian of the Supreme Hall. The Lord of Destiny is born, and the heaven and the earth can be transcended."


    "It''s not the avenue of the Heavenly Sect, the green lotus turns into the black lotus, the supreme is removed, and the sky is controlled."


    "It''s fate, it''s not our intervention."


    The Supreme Buddha opened her mouth and explained the reason why she did this.


    "Fate."


    Everyone can''t help but mutter to themselves.


    "Destiny is destiny, Dadao does nothing. In that case, I believe in friends."


    After the bodhisattva heard the words of the Supreme Buddha, he pinched his fingers and said, then his figure disappeared.


    "Buddha, what is the destiny."


    A Bodhisattva spoke, but did not understand what the Buddha said just now.


    "All things in the world have fate, and the fate is in yourself, not in the sky."


    The Supreme Buddha replied.


    At the moment when Bodhisattva''s good fortune left, an eleven or twelve-year-old monk appeared in the main hall.


    It is Jiang Liuer.


    He just heard the words that everyone had just discussed, and looked at the Supreme Buddha sitting on the lotus platform, with his hands clasped together, his eyes were extremely clear, and he said seriously.


    "Thank you Buddha mother for answering questions."


    He realized.


    Deep in the endless thunder sea.


    "Only relying on Thor''s inheritance will not allow me to prove to the heavens."


    Ziyun opened his eyes, and the depths of his pupils seemed to be reflected by the thunder, and beams of lightning surrounded her, setting her like an immortal **** of thunder.


    After proving the good fortune of the Tao, she divined the heavenly secrets and could not calculate the whereabouts of Lu Changsheng.


    So I wanted to use Thor''s inheritance to prove to the heavens as soon as possible, find Lu Changsheng''s Xia Luo, and clear all obstacles for Lu Changsheng.


    But now, she knew how easy it was to prove to the heavens.


    The ability to go from soaring to proving good fortune in just sixty years is entirely because of Thor''s inheritance.


    Nowadays, after the Dao is good fortune, although there is still improvement, it is impossible to prove the Dao to the heavens.


    "Now that the immeasurable calamity has risen and the good fortune has fallen, it is time for me to truly be born in the ancient religion of Thunder God."


    Ziyun muttered to himself.


    When she was preaching for good fortune, because of Thor''s inheritance, she knew that the immeasurable calamity would rise and revived the ancient teaching of Thor.


    With the background of the endless thunder sea, the ancient teachings of Thor is already the top power in the world.


    However, Ziyun did not pay attention to these and did not manage it.


    She doesn''t like these things either.


    But now, she has not been able to prove to the heavens, and she has to deal with these things.


    "Come here."


    The thunder light around Ziyun converged, and the whole person looked noble and cold, and shouted.


    "Have seen the Supreme Thor!"


    A majestic man wearing a purple robe and surrounded by thunder appeared, respectfully saluting.


    He is extremely domineering, like the Supreme Thunder, but in front of Ziyun, he immediately looks overshadowed.


    "Lei Zun, what''s the situation with the ancient teachings of Thunder God now."


    Ziyun spoke, saying so.


    "Enlighten the Supreme Thor, since you revived the ancient thunder religion, 1,296 people have been detached, and eighteen lords have joined our teaching."


    Lei Zun immediately replied.


    "There are only eighteen big Luo."


    Ziyun said in a flat tone.


    "The ancient religion has just revived, and you have not come forward, so there are only eighteen lords who entered the religion. If Thor, you lead the ancient religion to be born, there will be many lords coming."


    Lei Zun explained.


    "Yeah." Ziyun nodded, and suddenly asked: "Not long ago, the Ancient God Mountain Range was revived, but something strange was found."


    "The mountain range of the ancient gods was revived, and the ancient temple was born, and all the major forces are going there. There are indeed ancient gods, but I am incompetent and failed to win good luck."


    Lei Zun lowered his head as he spoke.


    "The ancient gods of good fortune have been born, it seems that soon, another good fortune will be added."


    Hearing the words, Ziyun nodded slightly.


    Although there is no detailed introduction to the ancient gods in Thor''s Inheritance, I also know that the ancient gods are not simple.


    If the inheritance of good fortune is obtained by others, a master of good fortune will inevitably appear in the great world.


    "Which power was made by the ancient gods?"


    Ziyun continued to ask.


    "Ancient God Realm."


    Lei Zun spoke and answered truthfully.


    At that time, he walked to the door of the main hall of the last ancient shrine, and UU Read also experienced the last battle.


    "Ancient God Realm?"


    Ziyun was a little puzzled, because she had never heard of this force.


    She has been cultivating, only knowing the top powers in the Great Thousand World, but she has no idea about other powers.


    "Ancient God Realm, the strength of a side living in the ancient God Realm, once its leader was the God of War, but this time the leader is not the God of War, but a handsome young man with abundance of gods. Son of Destiny!"


    Lei Zun said.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng set out from the Western Paradise, and used the big movement technique and the big space technique to escape more than a few light years from each breath.


    Finally, he felt the power of a violent thunder.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 600 Destiny, Thunder God Ancient Teaching! [First Update]) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 598： : Endless Leihai, Hades is so hard for a kid!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    The vast world, the northern region, the endless thunder sea.


    It took Lu Changsheng nearly half a month to cross from the Western Paradise to the endless sea of ??thunder.


    This distance can be imagined.


    It would take several months to change to an ordinary Da Luo monk.


    Above the sky, Lu Changsheng stood quietly in the void, looking at the endless thunder sea.


    The endless thunder sea is one of the forbidden areas in the great world.


    Rumor has it that when the world first opened, the law of thunder in the Three Thousand Great Dao Law, from the first to the sun, was in charge of all life and death in the world.


    This law of thunder has evolved into an immortal Thor.


    And this endless sea of ??thunder is the dojo of this Thor.


    Even if Thor disappeared for some reason, this endless sea of ??thunder became a restricted area.


    The thunder sea surging crazily like a tide in front of it, a vast purple, blazing, shattering everything.


    Looking inside, the dazzling thunder filled every inch of space, exuding endless horror. You can even see thunder dragons shuttled in the depths, as if representing the will of the world, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making people mindful trembling.


    "It is not easy to be able to become a restricted area. The horrible resentment is permeated in the Ancient God Mountain Range, and this endless sea of ??thunder, thunder is permeated, if it goes deep, one thunder and one thunder dragon can kill the superpower."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the endless thunder sea in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda flashed light.


    Wearing a battle armor, a majestic figure appeared from the pagoda like a monkey pouring in gold.


    "I''m so suffocated, brother, where is this?"


    After the monkey came out, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng.


    He is very active by nature, and it is embarrassing for him to stay in the pagoda for this period of time.


    "Endless Thunder Sea, I am here to find people."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying so.


    As for Xuan Xin''s words, Lu Changsheng did not release him from the pagoda.


    Because this endless sea of ??thunder is very dangerous, the realm of Xuanxin cultivation that can only transcend, there will be danger in it.


    Although there is no big problem with his protection, Xuan Xin said that he practiced in the pagoda as well.


    "The endless thunder sea, good place, good place, I''ll take a bath!"


    As soon as the monkey charged, he ran directly into the endless sea of ??thunder, letting the dazzling raging thunder and lightning fall on him.


    "Comfortable, comfortable!" The monkey laughed.


    His real body is the Chaos Demon Ape, and his physical body surpasses the real dragon and is invincible.


    Although this endless sea of ??thunder was terrifying, it was really nothing to his flesh.


    But the monkey knew that Lu Changsheng said he wanted to find someone. After playing for a while, he immediately went back to Lu Changsheng and said, "Big brother, you have to find where the person is. My eyes are broken golden eyes. You can see through this thunder sea directly. , Help you find someone!"


    The monkey opened his mouth and said like this, and his eyes burst with golden light, and there were infinite rune symbols appearing in it, which could break the falsehood.


    "I''m here to find me a younger sister, no help is needed, let''s go to the Thunder God Ancient Church first."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    Before he came, he naturally thought about how to find people in the endless sea of ??thunder.


    In this endless sea of ??thunder, there is a sect named Thor Ancient Sect.


    After the reincarnation of Thor before, the ancient religion of Thor was revived.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng only needs to find the ancient religion of Thunder God and express himself to display it and ask to see the leader.


    If he were to find someone in this endless sea of ??thunder, it would be a needle in a haystack, and it would be extremely dangerous.


    What he saw now was only the outside of the endless sea of ??thunder, and the inside was even more terrifying. A bolt of thunder fell down, and even the realm of Da Luo could not resist.


    Having experienced the Ancient God Mountain Range, Lu Changsheng naturally knew how terrifying it would be as a restricted area.


    "Wukong, let''s go, go to the Thunder God Ancient Sect first."


    Lu Changsheng took out the map and took a look. The place where he was 30,000 miles forward was the ancient religion of Thor.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    One person and one monkey walked into the endless thunder sea.


    Thunder Sea and Thunder continued to split.


    This level of thunder could not cause much damage to Lu Changsheng, and he had a green lotus robe on his body, so he didn''t even do defense.


    "At the beginning, Junior Sister Ziyun had just ascended to the Great Thousand World, and if she appeared in such a place, she must have suffered."


    Lu Changsheng stepped forward step by step, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Although he is basically certain, Junior Sister Ziyun is the so-called Supreme Thunder God, who has obtained the inheritance of the ancient Thunder God and directly proves the good fortune.


    But Lu Changsheng still couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    At the same time, I thought that when I was going to ascend to the immortal realm in Daluo Sacred Land, let Ziyun practice hard, and wait for her to stand firm, the picture of her ascending again is still vivid.


    Unexpectedly, good luck tricks people.


    As it continues to deepen, the power of Thunder Sea, and the power of Thunder increase.


    "Hey! If the thunder continues like this, I won''t be able to stand it anymore."


    The monkey licked his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    But his speed did not drop at all.


    The golden armor on his body is also a congenital treasure, very extraordinary, let the thunder fall on him.


    Lu Changsheng did not let the monkey return to the pagoda, but sacrificed the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    Hundreds of thousands of wisps of profound yellow merit fell, covering himself and the monkey.


    With the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, there was no pressure immediately.


    "Brother, I saw it! The front is the ancient teachings of Thor!"


    The monkey bounced all the way and suddenly said loudly.


    Not far away, in a thunder sea and ocean, there is a vast and simple purple-gold heavenly palace suspended, majestic and majestic, just like the heavenly palace evolving in the heavens, magnificent and gorgeous.


    Lu Changsheng walked to the edge of the Zijin Tiangong, and the Zijin stairs lead directly to the square of the Tiangong gate. In the center of the square was an eternal thunder.


    Lu Changsheng understood that this Thunder is the formation of the ancient teachings of Thunder.


    As long as anyone stepped into the Zijin ladder, he would step into the formation, even in the realm of Da Luo, he would be killed by this formation.


    "Who are you! Why come to my Thor Ancient Church! If you want to join our Thor Ancient Church, please sign up."


    Endless thunder and lightning, shocking the world, surging turbulently, two human figures appeared on the purple-gold staircase, condescendingly looking at Lu Changsheng and the monkey.


    "My eldest brother came to find someone, find your leader, and go and report it quickly!"


    Hearing what the two said, the monkey stepped forward and said loudly.


    "It''s ridiculous! How can we see the leader if you want to see it!"


    "Since I didn''t come to teach, then leave quickly!"


    The two guards couldn''t help but sneered.


    If Lu Changsheng and Monkey say that they have come to teach, and want to ask to see Thor, they will keep waiting, and they may see them.


    As a result, it was straightforward to find the leader and let them report it quickly, which seemed ridiculous to them.


    Although they are just guards of the ancient teachings of Thunder God and only have the cultivation base of the Transcendence Realm, they have such confidence even in the face of the Da Luo Realm.


    "I''ll say it again, go and report quickly, otherwise I won''t blame me for calling up!"


    When the monkey heard the other party''s words, he was immediately upset, and his expression was fierce.


    He has never been a good temper. If Lu Changsheng hadn''t been on his side, he would have done it.


    "Wukong, don''t be rude. If the two are inconvenient to notify the leader, please inform Lei Zun."


    Lu Changsheng thought of how simple it would be to meet the Lord of Creation, so he turned to Lei Zun first, and asked if there was any way to meet him, UU read the book www.uukahnshu.com or sent a message to Thor .


    Although he and Lei Zun are only one side fate, Lu Changsheng believes in his personality charm.


    "What do you take our Thunder God Ancient Religion into? Is the leader and Lei Zun the ones you can see if you want to? Leave quickly!"


    When the two heard Lu Changsheng''s words, they also became angry, feeling that Lu Changsheng was playing with them.


    Lei Zun is respected in the position of the Thunder God Ancient Sect. He just said to inform the leader, and now he informs Lei Zun, he simply doesn''t pay attention to their Thor Ancient Sect.


    Lu Changsheng frowned involuntarily, why did he encounter such things every time.


    He really doesn''t want to make trouble.


    It''s really Hades so hard to see a kid.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 601 Endless Thunder Sea, Hades is so hard to see a kid! [First more]) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 599： : Lets say that the Lord of Destiny Lu Changsheng is visiting!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Brother, if you don''t go in directly, these two people dare to speak to us in such a condescending manner."


    The monkey spoke, his eyes were full of fierceness, and there was chaos and demons around him, which was breathtaking.


    Faced with this situation, he really couldn''t help it.


    He has always been arrogant and temperamental, not afraid of heaven or earth.


    In the world of bliss, thinking that Lu Changsheng had achieved good fortune, he thought of poke a hole in the world of bliss.


    At this moment, the two guards only had the strength of transcendence, so they talked to them like this, how could he bear it.


    Lu Changsheng felt that the monkey was a bit reckless, but he thought that there was no other way than forcibly.


    After all, he didn''t even have a notification token.


    Except for the two to report, forcibly breaking is indeed the simplest and rude method.


    But he came to find someone, and Lu Changsheng didn''t want to do that.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you utter a wild word! Put me on the ancient teachings of Thor? I''m looking for death!"


    When the two heard the monkey talking like this, they were furious and felt humiliated.


    Their strength is indeed only the realm of transcendence, but in the entire world, the realm of transcendence can also be regarded as the strong.


    Even in some remote places, he is the overlord of one party.


    What''s more, at this time, they are people of the ancient religion of Thor, and they represent the face of the ancient religion of Thor, how can they be so despised.


    One of them acted, pressing his big hand, and suddenly there was a Dao pattern in the void. He controlled the formation to block the space under the steps to isolate the world, and thunder fell one by one.


    This is not a single thunder and lightning, but countless thunders converge and fall down.


    Originally the endless sea of ??thunder was a vast ocean of thunder. Now because of the formation, the endless purple light and platinum light all gather together, the brilliance is dazzling, and every inch of space bursts with endless terrible and destroys everything.


    "Roar!"


    The monkey roared and his figure moved.


    The two not only clamored with him, but also took the initiative to anger him.


    boom!


    The fist blasted out, and the huge fist was like a golden sun in the same round, bursting with incomparable golden light, collapsing the void, causing the falling thunder to annihilate and dissipate.


    Some thunder fell on the monkey, but his body was full of golden light, soaring into the sky, turning into the power of law to block the attack.


    Although this formation is powerful, it is a great formation for good fortune.


    But the two of them couldn''t fully arouse the formation and exert its supernatural power.


    The faces of the two men changed on the steps.


    very scary.


    This is not the realm of ordinary Da Luo.


    If it weren''t for the formation, they couldn''t even bear a monkey punch.


    The two looked at each other, and once again worked together to stimulate the formation. In an instant, the formation soared to the sky, and a series of thunder runes appeared, lightning intertwined, and lightning like a sea, drowning the monkey.


    When the monkey faced the thunder sea, the golden armor on his body became a little dim.


    This is terrible, if it is in the general realm of Da Luo, facing the offensive, even if you are not dead, you will have to peel off your skin and give birth to retreat.


    "Roar!!!"


    But the monkey is different. The thunder sea fell on the monkey and angered the monkey completely, his eyes were full of fierce light and roared.


    The Chaos Demon Qi in his body is already strong enough to be transformed into essence, and his body is constantly growing, to reveal his true body, incarnate into the Chaos Demon Ape.


    However, at this moment, Lu Changsheng made a move.


    He put his palm on the monkey''s left shoulder to calm him down.


    Once the monkey evolves into a real body and turns into a demon ape, it will lose its reason and go mad. Once it becomes mad, it will cause some trouble and make things worse.


    After all, this place might be the power of the Supreme Thor that he was looking for, Junior Sister Ziyun, so Lu Changsheng didn''t want to make the matter big. Under Lu Changsheng''s palm, the monkey''s whole body of chaos and demons quickly faded, and his calm gradually recovered.


    "Leave it to me."


    A flat voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng raised his hand and squeezed his fist.


    Suddenly, endless thunder from all directions flooded into Lu Changsheng''s fist, and was controlled by him, terrifying.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What is going on here, the power of their formation, the thunder and lightning in the sky, was actually controlled by Lu Changsheng.


    this is too scary.


    They will continue to stimulate the power of the formation.


    Punch out.


    Lu Changsheng hit directly with this punch, the law was annihilated, and the sky fell apart.


    The formation appeared, but it failed to restrain Lu Changsheng''s punch.


    The power of terror erupted, and the two guards on the steps felt death in their hearts.


    be quiet.


    Deathly quiet.


    "We are not dead!"


    The two opened their eyes, their pupils dilated, unbelievable.


    He was hit by Lu Changsheng just now, but he didn''t even die.


    In an instant, they felt that there was a violent, violent, and destroying force hanging above their heads.


    As if it could fall at any time and annihilate them.


    The two knew that Lu Changsheng did not kill them.


    Otherwise, this method, ignoring the formation of good fortune, would easily kill them.


    Horror, it''s horrible.


    "Now, can I go in and report?"


    Lu Changsheng''s flat voice sounded like thunder and thunder in their minds.


    "My honour, it''s not that we two didn''t report, but Thor had just left the customs and was preaching. Everyone in the teaching is going to listen to Thor preaching!"


    The two explained aloud.


    Thor went out to preach, but the two of them were arranged to remain guarded, and their hearts were indescribably uncomfortable.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have only two people watching the guard.


    The monkey stood by and looked at Lu Changsheng''s means, slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng''s strength was so terrifying.


    Worthy of being his elder brother.


    "Thor is preaching."


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning.


    If you are preaching for the entire teaching, this is really not to bother you.


    It is impossible to have to wait like this.


    But preaching this kind of thing is really hard to say in terms of time, especially the strength has reached this point, and it may be hundreds of thousands of years.


    Wannian is also normal.


    Hundreds, tens of thousands, and tens of thousands of years were naturally not much for Lu Changsheng.


    But now, time is very precious to him, and time is very urgent.


    "Since you are left to guard, it is impossible to be unable to report. Thunder God is preaching, and you report to someone who can say that Lu Changsheng, the Lord of Destiny, is visiting."


    Lu Changsheng said, calmly, but with a sense of majesty, the two of them could not refuse.


    Lord of Destiny, Lu Changsheng!


    When the two heard Lu Changsheng''s words, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Some people dare to claim to be the Lord of Destiny.


    "Yes, please wait a moment, let''s report."


    But in an instant, the great horror hanging over their heads made them feel excited, and they didn''t dare to think about it, and immediately entered the Zijin Temple.


    Fearing that Lu Changsheng''s heart would move, his strength would fall, and they would die.


    The power and the scene just now made them almost think they were dead. The horror of UU reading is engraved in their hearts and cannot be erased.


    At the same time, I thought in my heart, anyway, I made a report by myself, which really angered Lei Zun who was listening to the sermon, and Lu Changsheng should not think about it.


    at the same time.


    Inside the Zijin Temple.


    A woman in purple clothes with a beautiful face and an extraordinary temperament sits cross-legged on the top, with thunder light flashing all over her body, majestic and dignified, sacred, and she speaks of the great truth.


    And below, there was a figure full of statues, all with serious faces and listening intoxicated.


    Suddenly, a Lingjian appeared in one of the figures, and a picture emerged, it was Lu Changsheng and the monkey outside the Zijin Heavenly Palace.


    The purple-clothed woman who was preaching couldn''t help but stunned.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 602 says that the Lord of Destiny Lu Changsheng''s visit! [first update]) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 600： : Ziyun shows himself, two meet each other!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Zijin Tiangong.


    Ziyun who was preaching suddenly froze.


    The people who were listening to the Tao also had a meal, some curiously looking at Ziyun sitting above.


    Thor unexpectedly showed such an expression.


    Could something big happen?


    At the next moment, Ziyun returned to his senses and immediately got up and stepped out. The whole figure disappeared and walked out of the Zijin Heavenly Palace.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Thor suddenly leave!"


    Seeing Ziyun disappearing suddenly, someone shouted in surprise.


    Ziyun, who is the Lord of Creation, was preaching stunned, showing such an expression, and suddenly leaving, something major must have occurred.


    "Lei Zun, why did Thor leave? Has something serious happened?"


    Someone couldn''t help but uttered aloud and asked Lei Zun sitting in front to see if he knew what was happening.


    "I do not know either."


    Lei Zun was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    At this moment, a figure stepped forward and came to Lei Zun''s side, handed out a command arrow in his hand, and said: "Lei Zun, someone is visiting outside, saying that he wants to see you, claiming to be the Lord of Destiny, Lu Changsheng."


    "Lord of Destiny, Lu Changsheng?"


    Lei Zun frowned when he heard the name, not knowing who it was.


    It''s just that the secret is bold, who in the world dares to claim to be the Lord of Destiny?


    You know, this will attract the attention of Zhang Tianjiao.


    After he took the Ling Jian and activated it, a scene appeared. Seeing the man inside, Lei Zun''s pupils shrank: "It''s him!"


    For Lu Changsheng in the picture, he naturally cannot forget.


    Although he didn''t have much communication with Lu Changsheng and had too much contact, the various performances of Lu Changsheng in the Ancient God Mountain Range made everyone remember this person.


    In the end, Lu Changsheng was made by an ancient god.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would come to Thunder God Ancient Sect, and directly claim to be the Lord of Destiny.


    This is terrible.


    Even, the other party may really be the Lord of Destiny.


    How can it be ordinary people who can win the ancient gods under the full eyes of everyone? I have never heard of it.


    Lei Zun didn''t know why Lu Changsheng wanted to come to Thunder God Ancient Sect.


    However, since the other party is visiting, he has to go there anyway, to see why the other party came to the Thunder God Ancient Sect and what purpose it has.


    and many more!


    Suddenly, Lei Zun frowned, and a guess came into his mind.


    Thor who was preaching suddenly disappeared and left.


    It just happened that the Lord of Destiny was visiting?


    Is there any relationship between the two?


    Because the Lord of Destiny came to visit, Thor knew in advance that he would go to meet?


    But in an instant, Lei Zun shook his head, denying this idea.


    How could Thor be related to the Lord of Destiny.


    At the beginning, the vision of the sky in the endless sea of ??thunder, and the reincarnation of Thunder God appeared. After that, he never took a step in the endless sea of ??thunder.


    Besides, what about the Lord of Destiny? Are they worthy to be greeted by the Thunder God of the ancient teachings?


    Lei Zun got up and walked out of the Zijin Temple.


    As for why Thor suddenly left, Lei Zun didn''t think much.


    How could the mind of the Lord of Creation be able to figure it out.


    At this moment, outside the Zijin Temple.


    A purple-clothed woman appeared, with purple hair at the waist, bright eyes and white teeth, and she was very noble.


    She saw the peerless young man at the door, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    The whole person was stunned.


    As for the monkey beside the boy, she subconsciously ignored it.


    In front of such a peerless teenager, who would care about that monkey.


    Except for this young man, there is no room for anyone else in her eyes.


    Ziyun looked at this young man, feeling unreal, as if the young man in front of him was his own illusion, and missed the illusion too much.


    But she knew that this was not an illusion, it was true.


    Because, the boy in front of him, this man, is such a peerless, unparalleled style.


    The sky full of thunder and oceans looked dim in front of him.


    Just ask, besides Brother Changsheng, who can be so handsome and handsome, with unparalleled temperament.


    "Brother Changsheng."


    The purple-clothed woman called out, her voice was ethereal and sweet, and she rushed to Lu Changsheng, hugged Lu Changsheng, and hugged him tightly.


    Tears gushing out of her eyes, she was so happy that she wept with joy.


    "Sister Ziyun."


    Lu Changsheng showed a gentle smile and embraced Ziyun in his arms, very happy.


    At the beginning, he could not trace the whereabouts of Ziyun, guessing that Ziyun had gone to the Great Thousand World, he could not help but worry.


    Although there is hope, Junior Sister Ziyun has become the master of good fortune in the world.


    But this is just an idea, a guess.


    I just think about it myself.


    After all, being the Lord of Good Fortune is too scary.


    At this moment, I saw Junior Sister Ziyun, and Ziyun really became the Lord of Good Fortune.


    Lu Changsheng''s heart couldn''t help but let go.


    The two of them hugged at the gate of Zijin Tiangong and held them tightly, the younger sister didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the two people don''t need to say anything, everything is silent.


    Both understand each other''s intentions.


    The monkey on the side was a little confused.


    Seeing Ziyun appear, he immediately felt a terrible breath.


    He is truly a demon ape, with extremely sensitive senses.


    He had felt this kind of feeling in the Supreme Buddha. It was the breath of good fortune, the breath of the Lord of good fortune.


    In other words, this purple-clothed woman, like the Supreme Buddha, is a master of creation.


    A master of good fortune saw his elder brother hug each other immediately, and cried with joy.


    There are a thousand words in the monkey''s heart.


    Finally formed four words, big brother Niubi!


    At this moment, Lei Zun and the two guards of Lei Shen Ancient Sect walked out of the Zijin Temple and saw the scene in front of them.


    They looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The whole person was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    The sky is full of thunderbolts and thunderbolts, endless seas of thunder, purple light flickers.


    A pair of men and women hug each other, the woman is wearing purple clothes, all over the country, the most eye-catching thing is the waist-length purple hair, not to mention the man, the blue robe is peerless, with a natural temperament, Coupled with the appearance that cannot be described in words.


    A good pair of handsome men and beauties!


    The two embracing each other, like a peerless picture, amazed everything and eclipsed the world.


    But this purple-clothed and purple-haired woman was the Thor who was preaching and leaving.


    Lei Zun looked at the scene in front of him, as if there were a thousand words in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He had speculated before that the Thunder God who was preaching suddenly disappeared, and then the Lord of Destiny came to visit, whether the two were related.


    He instantly denied this conjecture.


    I feel that the two cannot be related, and they will get together.


    But now, there is no longer a relationship, and the two are hugging each other.


    In the ancient teachings of Thor, he is considered to be the person who has come into contact with Thor the most, but only a few times, and he dared not take another look every time.


    Because this is the **** of thunder, the lord of creation, and the supreme being!


    Good fortune cannot be humiliated, nor profaned.


    But at this time, UU reading and their endless sea of ??thunder, the **** of thunder, the ancient **** of thunder, the lord of creation, and a man hugged together.


    This is unbelievable, it makes him feel like an illusion, unbelievable.


    Even if this man is the Lord of Destiny, Lei Zun felt that he was unworthy.


    What about the Lord of Destiny?


    But he didn''t say anything, he chose to follow his heart, and just stood quietly and watched quietly.


    At this moment, there was no sound in front of the Zijin Temple, the thunder was calmed down, and everything seemed very quiet.


    No one dared to destroy such a beautiful scenery loudly, watching it all silently.


    Quietly watching this pair of embracing men and women.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 603 Ziyun Reveals the Body, the two meet! [first update]) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： The book is ready soon! Idea 1!

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Pingping Wuqi Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The 1.1 number is finished, and it is expected to be 170W words.


    Tell everyone!


    The latest chapter address of Master Ping Wuqi: https://


    Master Ping Wuqi read the full text address: https://


    Master Ping Wuqi txt download address: https://


    Master Ping Wuqi mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (finished this book recently! Think about it!) Reading record, open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 601： : I didnt expect Thor and the Lord of Destiny to have such a relationship!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    The endless thunder sea.


    In front of the Zijin Temple, there were already full of people standing here, and they all watched this scene in disbelief.


    In the thunder sea, a man and a woman embrace each other, attracting the attention of countless people.


    They are more dazzling than everything in the world.


    Thor, their endless sea of ??thunder, thunder **** of Thor ancient religion, was embracing a man at this moment.


    Many people realized Lu Changsheng''s identity and recognized Lu Changsheng.


    But no one made a sound, it was not that there was no sound that was shocking, but for fear of breaking this tranquility, this beauty.


    Just now, the ancient teachings of Thor spread the message of Thor and a man embracing outside the palace, which made many people unbelieving and curious. They came out to see who it was that could be worthy of Thor.


    But when they came out, they saw Lu Changsheng, and they were instantly convinced.


    How handsome is this?


    How extraordinary is this?


    What a peerless thing is this?


    The two hug each other, like a match made in heaven!


    Before that, no one thought that anyone in the world could be worthy of Thor.


    Not to mention the identity of the ancient Thunder God, just the two words good fortune makes it hard for people to breathe, this is the supreme master of good fortune in the great world.


    But when seeing Lu Changsheng, seeing this scene, even if Lu Changsheng did not prove the good fortune of the Tao, everyone had only two words in their hearts.


    Good match!


    No one made a sound, someone came, came quietly, stood quietly, and watched quietly.


    To leave is to leave quietly without taking away a cloud.


    a long time.


    Ziyun only woke up from endless joy.


    She looked at Lu Changsheng with a beautiful face, showing a slight shyness, and she spoke softly, with a self-reproach in her voice: "Brother Changsheng, I finally saw you. I have always wanted to find you, but I can''t calculate your whereabouts. ."


    Ziyun said that, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    In order to find himself, Brother Changsheng must have suffered a lot to find this endless sea of ??thunder.


    I have been proving good fortune, but failed to find Brother Changsheng, and let Senior Brother Changsheng take the initiative to find himself. .


    At the beginning, she also said that she would clear all obstacles for Brother Changsheng.


    The thoughts in her heart made Ziyun very self-blaming.


    "I can''t be estimated due to special reasons, but even if there are thousands of rivers and mountains, my brother will find you."


    Lu Changsheng said with a smile and tenderness in his eyes.


    He was born with a blinding secret, and even good luck couldn''t deduct it, so Ziyun could not calculate that his location was normal.


    Ziyun was full of joy when he heard Lu Changsheng''s words, and then said like this.


    "The special reason, is it because of Brother Changsheng''s life experience?"


    She once knew that Lu Changsheng was very special and extraordinary, and that his birth experience was not simple.


    Now that she is proving good fortune, and Lu Changsheng is standing in front of her, she can even feel it.


    "Yes, it has something to do with my life experience."


    Lu Changsheng nodded and said softly.


    Looking at the full figure standing in the Zijin Temple, he continued to speak out: "Junior sister might as well deal with the teaching affairs first."


    Although he was used to this, he was watched everywhere he went.


    But if he and Ziyun were to be in the crowd, and I could talk about something more, Lu Changsheng would still not be able to do it.


    Isn''t this forcibly killing the dog?


    Besides, the guard of the ancient religion of Thor said that Thor was preaching.


    Judging from this situation, the two did not lie to him.


    It should have been made by herself, and then Junior Sister Ziyun sensed her arrival, so she immediately stopped preaching and rushed out.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng wait a minute."


    Hearing the words, Ziyun nodded, and the little daughter returned to her noble and glamorous appearance.


    This is what she usually looks like, and she will show that attitude only when facing Lu Changsheng.


    "We have a visitor, the preaching will be postponed temporarily."


    She looked at the people in Zijin Tiangong with an extremely serious expression, and said so.


    "Follow the decree of Thor!"


    In front of the Zijin Temple, the people of Thunder God Ancient Sect spoke with a dignified look.


    Ziyun nodded, and then said to Lu Changsheng, "Brother Changsheng, come with me."


    At this time, she saw the monkey standing beside Lu Changsheng.


    She saw the monkey''s extraordinary at a glance, and couldn''t help but look at it.


    "Hello sister-in-law, I am the fifth brother of the eldest brother, and I am called Qitian Great Sage Wukong!"


    Seeing Ziyun''s eyes, the monkey introduced himself with a smile.


    He is not inferior, even if the Lord of Good Fortune is not convinced in front of him.


    But Ziyun is not only the master of good fortune, but also has such a close relationship with Lu Changsheng, he naturally put away the jealousy.


    When Ziyun heard this sister-in-law, the smile on his face became even greater, and he nodded.


    As for the fifth brother mentioned by the monkey, it reminded her of Gu Aotian and Longma that Lu Changsheng had collected.


    She led Lu Changsheng and the monkey to disappear outside the Zijin Temple.


    After the three people disappeared, everyone outside also left, and it also made many people horrified.


    "What? He is the Lord of Destiny!? The man who won the creation of the ancient gods in the ancient gods mountain range!"


    "So, the former Ziwei Emperor Star was born because of him!"


    "Lord of Destiny, Lu Changsheng! It seems that this name will spread throughout the entire world!"


    "Hey! I didn''t expect Thor to have such a relationship with the Lord of Destiny! It''s hard to imagine!"


    "No wonder it''s so extraordinary, it turns out to be the Lord of Destiny!"


    Many people who didn''t know Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    They didn''t know the name Lu Changsheng.


    But if it is said that the Lord of Destiny, or the person who has won the ancient gods in the ancient gods mountain range, it will be instantly known.


    At the same time, it also allows many other thoughts in life.


    Son of Destiny, Lord of Destiny, these are all related to the ancient supreme palace.


    And anyone related to the Supreme Palace of the Ancients will be strangled by the Heavenly Sect.


    If Lu Changsheng is the true Lord of Destiny, it means that the Ancient God of Destiny has a relationship with the Lord of Destiny. This will attract the Lord of God��s Destiny to the Ancient God of Destiny and cause chaos.


    Although the Thunder God Ancient Sect had the good fortune of Ziyun, it was still invincible when faced with the Heavenly Sect Sect.


    Many people have worshipped the ancient religion of Thor not long after they have not had any feelings.


    After all, they joined Thor Ancient Cult for good.


    Deep in the endless thunder sea.


    Here the sky is purple, and the laws of the avenues are turned into chains, intertwined in the sky and the earth, evolving infinite visions.


    The thunder is permeating, as if the heaven and the earth are sinking, and the universe is collapsing.


    This is the place where Ziyun stays, the real dojo of the endless Thunder Sea and Thunder God.


    The Zijin Temple is for the ancient teachings of Thunder God.


    Ziyun and Lu Changsheng stood on a thunder bridge, which looked very similar to the Daluo Golden Bridge.


    The monkey naturally stands in the distance.


    Ziyun naturally knew the words and thoughts of the people of the Thunder God Ancient Sect, but she didn''t care.


    "Sister Ziyun, you are the Supreme Thor, right?"


    Lu Changsheng said.


    Although it was certain in his mind, he still askedHow do you know Brother Changsheng? "


    Junior sister Ziyun showed a slightly surprised expression.


    She always said that she was the reincarnation of the ancient Thor, not the Supreme Thor.


    But in an instant, he secretly said in his heart that he really deserves to be Senior Brother Changsheng.


    "If I want to solve the mystery of my life experience, I must find six people. One of them is the Supreme Thor. Once Junior Sister, you said that you were the reincarnation of Thunder, and I guessed it."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, without concealing from Junior Sister Ziyun, he said directly.


    "six people."


    Upon hearing this, Ziyun seemed to have thought of something.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 604 did not expect Thor and the Lord of Destiny to have this relationship! [First more]) Read the record and open the bookshelf next time see!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 602： : News from the Primordial Demon God! Chaos Ancient Beast!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Above the Thunder Bridge.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but pause when he looked at Ziyun''s appearance.


    Does Junior Sister Ziyun know something.


    Think about it, too, among the six people who were looking for, Junior Sister Ziyun, the Supreme Thor, really looked special.


    Not to mention flying directly from the human world to the great world, but also proving the good fortune.


    Who else is this?


    "When I obtained Thor''s Inheritance, I faintly peeped into the corner of the past and saw several figures."


    Junior sister Ziyun frowned, recalling carefully.


    "But it was just a glimpse, and I couldn''t see the details."


    Then he shook his head and said like this.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and didn''t seem to care about it.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng has found several people now? Is there a place where I can help?"


    Ziyun continued to ask.


    She is the Lord of Good Fortune, and if she wants to find someone for Lu Changsheng, she can do a little bit of help, and she can do some strength.


    "The six people I''m looking for are Dao Shen Ying, Ten Thousand Buddha Spirits, Supreme Thor, God of War Reincarnation, Primordial Demon God, and Weird Animals."


    "Among them, Junior Sister Ziyun, you are the Supreme Thor. I found the God of War when I was in the Ancient God Mountain Range. The spirit of ten thousand Buddhas should be Xuanxin. It is in my Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and the weird beast is Gu Aotian. "


    "As for the Dao Shen Ying and the Primordial Demon God, there are no goals yet."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    The six beings that were looking for, including Xuan Xin, had already found three people, and if the fourth weird beast, it would be waiting for Gu Aotian to come to the upper realm.


    With two hours left, Dadao Shenying still has a little clue and knows a little bit of related information.


    But Taigu Demon God, he didn''t know at all, and even wondered if it might be related to the Three Thousand Demon God.


    "Prime Gods and Demons!?"


    Hearing this, Ziyun couldn''t help but glanced at the monkey not far away, and then said aloud: "Brother Changsheng, Wukong''s true body is Chaos Demon Ape, right."


    Although it is said that the monkey is like a god, a monkey, but it is impossible to hide Ziyun, who has been proving good fortune.


    "Could it be that Wukong is the Primordial Demon God?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    He has always had unparalleled luck, and once guessed that the six beings he was looking for had something to do with him.


    As soon as he ascended to the Great Thousand World, he met the brother monkey, saying that he was the Primordial Demon God, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    "Yes or not."


    Ziyun shook his head, and continued without waiting for Lu Changsheng to ask questions.


    "Heaven and Earth from Yin to Evil evolved into three great chaotic beasts, namely the Chaos Demon Ape, the Chaos Sky and the Chaos Ancient Beast."


    "Since ancient times, these three chaotic beasts have not been able to gather together. Once they gather together, they will cause extremely terrifying things."


    "Because once they gather together, the three chaotic beasts will merge into one, turning into the Primordial Demon God, capable of destroying the world!"


    Ziyun opened his mouth, telling a secret.


    "When the three chaotic beasts gather together, they will merge into one and become the Primordial Demon God?"


    Lu Changsheng was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the monkey.


    He had heard the rumors of the three major chaotic beasts from Hongye Arhat, knowing that the three could not be gathered together, and had never gathered.


    Unexpectedly, the horror caused by the three gatherings would become the Primordial Demon God.


    He had seen the strength of monkeys, and he was born in the realm of Da Luo, which is extraordinary.


    If this is the combination of the three chaotic beasts and transforms into the Primordial Demon God, it will inevitably undergo a qualitative change and become an existence of proving Taoism. It is no wonder that the integration of the three will have great horror.


    This is really scary.


    However, this made Lu Changsheng an unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    Because, Pangu Great God once told him a piece of news that there was not only one Dao Shen Ying, but three.


    Now the Primordial Demon God is also divided into three. Doesn''t it mean that the people he is actually looking for are not six, but ten.


    At the same time, this made him think that several other people would not do so many, right? Then the others will crack.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng don''t have to worry, the ancient chaotic beast among the three big beasts is sealed under this endless sea of ??thunder, and I know where the chaotic sky is."


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s expression, Ziyun thought he was worried about the Primordial Demon God, and said immediately.


    "The Ancient Chaos Beast is sealed under this endless sea of ??thunder"


    Lu Changsheng was even more surprised.


    Unexpectedly, I just learned about the Primordial Demon God from Junior Sister Ziyun.


    In the next moment, Junior Sister Ziyun revealed the ancient Chaos Beast and the Chaos Sky Vault information.


    Sure enough, she is her own good sister.


    "Yes, the ancient chaotic beast is under here, and I will release this ancient beast for Brother Changsheng now."


    Ziyun stretched out her extremely delicate palm, and in an instant, the thunder sea under the thunder bridge suddenly boiled.


    Numerous strands of chaotic energy overflowed from the thunder sea.


    The monkey sensed this breath and couldn''t help but agitated, and his hair stood up, bursting with golden light, and under the golden light, there were countless strands of chaotic magic energy overflowing.


    Under this stimulus, he seemed to manifest his true body, turning into a chaotic demon ape.


    Seeing this, Lu Changsheng was about to do it, and Ziyun had already done it.


    After the real body of the Chaos Demon Ape is revealed, there is no wit, no matter who you are, you will kill until you are exhausted.


    Ziyun raised his hand and pressed it to suppress the chaos under the thunder sea.


    Suddenly, the monkey lost this breath, and the chaotic devilish energy on his body gradually dimmed.


    "Big brother, what is this? The breath just now seemed to be my old enemy, making me want to kill him uncontrollably!"


    The monkey looked at Lu Changsheng and said.


    The three chaotic beasts are transformed by the yin to the evil air, and cannot be gathered together. Once they gather, they will fight and swallow each other and become one.


    "Ancient Chaos Beast."


    Lu Changsheng spoke, saying like this.


    At the same time, under the sea of ??thunder, a violent and terrifying chaotic energy swept through, almost turned into substance, trying to swallow the sea of ??thunder.


    The ancient chaos beast eats everything, even if it is a catastrophe.


    Lu Changsheng opened his chaotic heavy pupils, and looked at the thundering sea of ??terrifying air, where a giant beast was lying in its shape.


    The giant beast''s eyes are chaotic, without pupils, as if in a drowsy state, motionless, covered with black scales, jet black and cold, growing in the gaps between the scales with dark long hair, covering the scales faintly, like a demon god.


    There is a black hole in its chest and abdomen, there are no internal organs, and a terrifying traction is permeated, wanting to swallow everything.


    At this time, endless purple light of thunder poured into the black hole in the chest, and was swallowed and digested.


    This thunder is unbearable even in the realm of Da Luo, but this ancient chaos beast can be swallowed. It is worthy of being the three chaotic beasts. This is exaggerated and terrifying.


    "What a terrible chaotic beast Lu Changsheng looked at the sleeping ancient beast in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The three great chaotic beasts are terrifying existences. This ancient chaotic beast has been sealed in a sea of ??thunder for countless years and has been feeding on thunder. It has grown to a terrifying point and has developed resistance to thunder. "


    Ziyun explained aloud.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I can''t help but want to kill him!"


    At this time, the monkey''s eyes burst, staring at the sleeping ancient chaos beast, and said to Lu Changsheng.


    If it hadn''t been for the aura of the ancient chaotic beast to be suppressed by Ziyun, the monkey would reveal his true body under the aura of the opponent, and he would directly start his hand.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 605 News of the Primordial Demon God! Chaos Ancient Beast! [First Update]) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 603： : This is a coincidence too! Information about the Vault of Chaos!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Deep in the endless thunder sea.


    "Or go back to the Linglong Pagoda first."


    Lu Changsheng heard the monkey''s words, spoke, and sacrificed the pagoda.


    He can''t let the monkey do it rashly, so let him stay in the pagoda to meditate.


    "Okay, then I will enter the tower!"


    The monkey knew that Lu Changsheng would not harm him. If he kept on doing this, looking at the ancient chaos beast, he would really be unable to restrain himself from taking action.


    Instantly the whole person entered the pagoda.


    "Junior Sister Ziyun, if the three chaotic beasts gather together, how can they be transformed into the Primordial Demon God? Will Wukong still exist?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ziyun and continued to ask.


    Since the monkey called him big brother, Lu Changsheng would not harm him.


    "The three big fierce beasts are all transformed from heaven and earth to yin to evil, and they have the same source, so once they meet, they will instinctively want to fight."


    "When the three get together, they start to fight, and the one who returns to the first source is the Primordial Demon God."


    Ziyun Mei looked at Lu Changsheng and explained.


    "The three are fighting?"


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but ponder upon hearing this.


    Judging from the aura just now, this ancient chaotic beast swallowed endless thunder and grew to an exaggerated point, much stronger than a monkey.


    There is also a chaotic sky, if the three are allowed to compete, the monkey''s chance of winning is not great.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, don''t worry, although this ancient chaotic beast is stronger than Wukong, it is still sleeping in the seal."


    "The situation in the Vault of Chaos is the same as that of the Ancient Chaos Beast, except that the Vault of Chaos restrains everything from the heavens, and the endless sea of ??thunder cannot seal it, so it is sealed elsewhere."


    "I think Wukong''s strength is not as good as these two fierce beasts, but he has a spirituality and divinity in his body, allowing him to suppress the evil and demonic nature of the chaotic beast."


    "In this case, even if Wukong digests the chaotic origins of the ancient chaotic beast and the chaotic sky and turns into the ancient demon god, he can still maintain himself."


    Ziyun saw Lu Changsheng''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    Lu Changsheng was a little stunned when he heard these words.


    The monkey is not as strong as the other two fierce beasts, but it has spirituality and divinity in his body, which allows him to become the ancient demon **** to maintain himself.


    He thought that both the ancient chaos beast and the chaotic sky were sealed.


    The monkey has been conceived in the sacred stone before, is it a kind of seal?


    It''s just that each seal has a different method, allowing it to grow differently.


    "This is a coincidence."


    When Lu Changsheng thought of being in Shenshiling, the monkey said that the name Nuwa was familiar.


    This is obviously someone who arranged the game early.


    "Sister Ziyun, do you know how this ancient chaos beast was sealed in the endless thunder sea?" Lu Changsheng continued to ask.


    "The information about the Primordial Demon God is all I know through the ancient Thunder God inheritance."


    "In the memory of inheritance, an invincible existence brought a sleeping ancient chaos beast to the endless thunder sea, and gave it to the ancient thunder **** to seal it in this thunder sea."


    Ziyun said so.


    "An invincible existence? Give Chaos Ancient to Ancient Thunder God to seal it in this endless sea of ??thunder."


    Lu Changsheng was shocked. This was all related to the time of the ancient Thunder God. What a time ago this was.


    "Yes, through inheriting memory, I can feel that it is an invincible existence."


    Ziyun is very serious, even if she is now demonstrating good fortune, she still feels that it is an invincible existence.


    "At the beginning, the existence and Thor said something, but I don''t know what it said."


    After a pause, Ziyun continued to speak, with some self-blame in his words.


    "Junior Sister, don''t want to be like this, you told me the news of the ancient demon god, it has helped me a lot."


    Lu Changsheng said softly.


    He naturally knows that these things are not that simple. There are many things involved, which are probably related to those things in his life experience.


    For these things, Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry.


    After I find all six people, I will understand all this naturally.


    "So where is the Vault of Chaos?"


    Lu Changsheng asked where the third chaotic beast was.


    The sky of chaos restrains everything, formation, magical powers, laws, strength, growth limit is also the most terrifying existence of the three big beasts.


    "The Vault of Chaos is in the God Realm of Good Fortune, because the Vault of Chaos Heaven restrains everything from the heavens. Only the Realm of Good Fortune is very special and can seal the Vault of Heaven."


    "However, only the realm of Da Luo can enter the realm of good fortune, and I don''t know what the situation of the Vault of Chaos is inside, and I can''t go in and help the senior."


    Ziyun said like this.


    The Vault of Chaos is sealed in the God Realm of Good Fortune! ?


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded.


    But it was relieved in a moment.


    Worthy of myself.


    Fortune God Realm is also his goal where he is going.


    He felt that if he didn''t come to the endless thunder sea first, but went to the God Realm of Good Fortune first, he would first take away the chaotic sky, and then come to the endless thunder sea, and learn the information of the Primordial Demon God from Junior Sister Ziyun.


    This is a feeling. As for why, Lu Changsheng himself couldn''t tell.


    "Brother Changsheng, don''t worry, although I can''t go to the God Realm of Good Fortune, I will send Daluo of Thunder God Ancient Sect to help you conquer the Vault of Chaos."


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s expression, Ziyun said intimately.


    "It''s not this, it just happens that I am going to the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    Lu Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng is going to the God Realm of Good Fortune. Is it going to be a trial of good fortune?"


    Ziyun said curiously.


    She could see that Lu Changsheng had reached the realm of Da Luo, so she guessed like this.


    Because all those who go to the world of good fortune are all because of good fortune trials.


    "Well, Good Fortune God Realm is related to my chance of proving good fortune, so I have to go there."


    Lu Changsheng said like this.


    "Proof of good fortune! Brother Changsheng is about to prove good fortune of Tao?"


    Ziyun heard Lu Changsheng''s words and was pleasantly surprised.


    Even if it was her, she couldn''t help being shocked when she heard Lu Changsheng want to prove the good fortune.


    Although she has already demonstrated the good fortune of the Tao, it is precisely because of this that Ziyun knows the difficulty of wanting to prove the good fortune of the Tao.


    However, there was more joy in his heart, happy for Lu Changsheng to prove his good fortune.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, and didn''t say anything about the sermons'' perfect fortune or the power of good fortune.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s mood was still very good.


    I found Junior Sister Ziyun, determined that Junior Sister Ziyun was the Supreme Thor, and received information about the Primordial Demon God.


    As for the chaotic sky, Lu Changsheng didn''t worry at all.


    With his personal charm, maybe he just went to the God Realm of Good Fortune, and Chaos Sky Vault would directly follow him.


    It can be said that the Primordial Demon God is stable.


    In other words, among the six beings I was looking for, only Dadao Shenying was left.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that the Great God Pangu said that there were three God Infants in the Dao Dao. He didn''t know whether to find one of the three, or to find all three, or like the Primordial Demon God, that could be three in one.


    He didn''t think much, because he believed in fate.


    "Let��s not talk about it, Junior Sister can tell me what happened to UU reading after I left ascended, and how to ascend to the world."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about these things.


    Ziyun was overjoyed.


    Begin to speak slowly to Lu Changsheng.


    These things were very ordinary, and there were no stories of ups and downs. After Lu Changsheng flew away, Zi Yun was serious about practicing, just thinking about ascending to the immortal realm as soon as possible to meet Lu Changsheng.


    Ziyun also asked about Lu Changsheng.


    Compared with Ziyun practicing all the way to the ascendant world, gaining the inheritance of Thunder God, and continuing to practice proving good fortune, Lu Changsheng''s experience is naturally wonderful. I don''t know how much.


    Lu Changsheng and Ziyun strolled in the thunder sea, telling some things about the Six Realms.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 606, this is also a coincidence! Information about the Chaos Sky! [first update]) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 604： : Go to the realm of good fortune! The fluctuation of immeasurable calamity!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Deep in the endless thunder sea.


    Lu Changsheng and Ziyun stood on the thunder bridge.


    "Brother Changsheng, the ancient chaos beast is sealed in it, and you can just let Wukong directly refine its origin."


    A purple thunderball was floating in the palm of Ziyun''s palm, and there was a black fierce beast in the thunderball, which was the sleeping ancient chaos beast.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister."


    Lu Changsheng said seriously.


    This is the means of good fortune to seal the ancient chaos beast, one of the three great chaos beasts, in this thunderball.


    You know, the strength of the ancient chaotic beast, once born, is unstoppable.


    "Senior brother, why bother to say thank you, as long as you can help your brother."


    Ziyun said like this.


    "Now that Junior Sister is okay, and has confirmed the information of the Supreme Thunder God and the Primordial Demon God, I am also going to the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, nodded, took the thunderball and put it into the pagoda.


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, let me go with you. Although I can''t enter the God Realm of Good Fortune, I can prevent the Master of Heaven from taking action on the way."


    "Furthermore, the Chaos Sky Vault is sealed in the God Realm of Good Fortune. I don''t know what the situation is. Lei Zun and the others can help."


    Ziyun looked at Lu Changsheng reluctantly, and said so.


    She already knew about Lu Changsheng and Zhang Tianjiao.


    In other words, she knew a lot.


    Lei Zun also reported to her about Lu Changsheng before, but Ziyun didn''t know that this person was Lu Changsheng.


    "Sister sister, don''t worry, I''m all alone, and you will stay in the endless thunder sea during this time."


    Lu Changsheng said softly, refusing Ziyun to go with him.


    If the Heavenly Sovereign Sect teaches another shot on the way, if Ziyun follows, it may harm Ziyun.


    The last time Zhang Tianjiao made a shot in the Ancient God Mountain Range, it damaged a good fortune.


    If it was this time, it would definitely be a full shot.


    The strength of Heaven Sect Sect is terrible, and there is also the leader of Heaven Sect Sect, which has destroyed the existence of the ancient supreme palace, and its strength is unfathomable.


    Although Ziyun proves the good fortune of the Tao, it has not been long.


    In this case, Ziyun is the safest to stay in the endless thunder sea.


    With this endless sea of ??thunder and lightning, coupled with the strength of Ziyun, even if the Heavenly Sect is attacked, he will not be afraid.


    "Brother Changsheng, you must pay attention to safety."


    "If something unexpected happens, activate the arrow and I will rush to it immediately."


    Ziyun heard this and continued.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, he would naturally pay attention to safety.


    Ziyun just stared at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of dismay, unable to move away.


    Not long after the two people met, they had to separate.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry about it. After the brother goes to the God Realm of Good Fortune, proves the good fortune of Dao, and turns Wukong into the Primordial Demon God, then..."


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but say.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, they stopped.


    its not right.


    How could such words come out of my mouth?


    This is clearly an expression of self-confidence.


    But how does it feel like standing up for yourself?


    Thoughts appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind.


    "Ok."


    Ziyun took a deep breath, put away a reluctant gesture, gave Lu Changsheng a hug, and waved goodbye.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t continue to grow up with his children, and used the big shift technique and the big space technique to move towards the God Realm of Good Fortune and bid farewell to Ziyun.


    Just like that, in a blink of an eye, Lu Changsheng disappeared into the endless sea of ??thunder.


    Seeing Lu Changsheng who had left, Ziyun returned to his cold and noble appearance, and his figure disappeared in the depths of the thunder sea, returning to the Zijin Heavenly Palace.


    She knew that Lu Changsheng would inevitably have a battle with Zhang Tianjiao.


    Therefore, she must improve her strength as much as possible.


    But her own strength was already difficult to improve, so she chose to increase the strength of Thunder God Ancient Sect.


    Lu Changsheng''s speed was extremely fast, and he continued to use the large space technique and the large shift technique.


    at the same time.


    The sacred place of Heavenly Sect, in the endless chaos universe.


    A middle-aged man sitting cross-legged opened his eyes and stood up.


    He stepped on the five elements, held the avenue in his hand, and the heavens and worlds all reflected in his body, which was extremely terrifying.


    "What''s going on? I feel the fluctuation of immeasurable calamity."


    The middle-aged man is the strongest existence in the world, the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    Anyone who heard his words would be shocked to speak.


    Unmeasured fluctuations.


    This means that the immeasurable calamity has begun.


    The heavens and worlds reflected in his eyes, billions of lights burst out of his body, the world''s stars were disillusioned, and he kept deducing what was going on.


    "The robbery has already begun, but..."


    The leader of the Sect Master muttered to himself, his face looked a little ugly.


    In his calculations, the immeasurable robbery began.


    I don''t know why, but Quanji seems to have been suppressed and did not appear.


    If it weren''t for his strength to reach the sky, he would not be able to detect the fluctuations of immeasurable calamity.


    "How can the immeasurable calamity be suppressed? The immeasurable robbery is impossible to suppress. Who can suppress the immeasurable robbery! What is going on!"


    "I have a feeling that when the immeasurable calamity comes, it will be an outbreak, a terrible outbreak."


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect took a deep breath, and his heart was full of throbbing.


    Even he felt terrible.


    "Could it be that this change has something to do with the Lord of Destiny, this time the immeasurable calamity was caused by him."


    "Supreme, is this your original confidence? However, the more ferocious the Boundless Tribulation broke out, the more beneficial it is to me!"


    The head of Zhangtianjiao returned to calmness, looking up at the sky, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Above the sky, there is an endless void.


    A peerless young man, Yuan Yu Yuezhi, stands on top of everything.


    Behind him, the emptiness of the universe is reflected and manifested, and the reflected and manifested universe is constantly distorting and deforming.


    With the continuous distortion, large and small black holes appeared out of thin air.


    These black holes exude a terrible aura, as if to destroy the world and destroy everything.


    With the emergence of black holes, with the black hole as the center, cracks continue to appear, dense cracks spread like a spider web, the whole world is like a piece of glass full of cracks, giving people a feeling of breaking at any time.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an inexplicable force gushing out of the void, blasting out, as if the world of stars was bursting and exploding, and its horrible fluctuations spanned the eternal years.


    When the wave wanted to spread out, it was immediately blocked by an invisible force, and then swallowed by the twisted black hole.


    This scene is terrible is terrible, people dare not look directly at it.


    However, for all of this, the peerless young man standing above the void turned a blind eye to nothing, still standing there motionless.


    The sky in his pupils shone in disillusionment, and finally all the pictures disappeared, reflecting a young man.


    A young man wearing a green robe, handsome and handsome, with unparalleled temperament.


    This young man seemed to be on his way, his figure constantly leaping across the void, his speed was horrifying, and it was impossible to capture.


    But in the pupils of this peerless teenager, all actions seemed to be slowed down.


    "It''s finally coming to this day."


    The peerless boy''s pupil reflection disappeared, and then he muttered to himself.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 607 Going to the God Realm of Good Fortune! Unmeasurable Tribulation Volatility! [First Update]) to read the record and open the bookshelf next time To!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 605： :who are you? The dazed Zimeng Taoist!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Here is Good Fortune God Realm?"


    Lu Changsheng walked out of the void, looked around and kept looking around.


    He saw a holy city in the distance below, the city was very prosperous, there were many monks on the street, and he could feel many powerful breaths.


    Whether it is the ancient gods mountain range or the endless thunder sea, these two forbidden areas are extremely dangerous and cannot be approached.


    But this good fortune **** realm is completely different.


    He saw a mountain behind the holy city.


    A sacred mountain full of peace and holiness.


    This mountain is not high in the great world, and it is not magnificent, but it makes people feel shocked at first sight, an inexplicable shock from the depths of the soul.


    What really shocked Lu Changsheng was that there was a scroll above the sacred mountain.


    On this scroll, there are tadpole-like golden seal script characters looming, but it is impossible to see clearly.


    Even if they were so far apart, Lu Changsheng could feel a breath from the scroll.


    The air of good fortune.


    "Good Fortune List."


    Lu Changsheng knew that this scroll was the supreme **** of good fortune, the list of good fortune.


    All those who came to the God Realm of Good Fortune for the trial wanted to leave their names on this good fortune list.


    It is for this reason that the Good Fortune List has become a standard for judging Tianjiao in the great world.


    Because only the supreme arrogant can stay on the list of good fortune.


    As for why the God Realm of Good Fortune is called the God Realm, it looks like a big mountain because this mountain is only a representation. Once you step on the God Mountain and the trial of good fortune begins, the whole person will appear in another world, space.


    And the good fortune list on the sacred mountain will have wisps of good fortune spilling out, making people come here to feel the good fortune and the great road, so it is called the gods.


    This is also the reason why there is a holy city here.


    It is rumored that a group of great Luo powers came here to feel the avenue at first, but over time, even families settled here.


    At the same time, because of the good fortune of the God Realm, no one dared to make trouble here, making too much noise, and gradually, more and more people came, and finally such a holy city.


    When Lu Changsheng walked towards the God Realm of Good Fortune, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, where is the chaotic sky?


    Will he be suppressed under this sacred mountain?


    After all, the endless thunder sea is also below.


    If this is the case, it is not easy to lift this mountain.


    Or, is it that you can take this good fortune list from the sacred mountain through the trial of good fortune, and then the sky of good fortune will break free from the sacred mountain and kowtow to yourself?


    Lu Changsheng thought of this in his mind.


    Many people stood around the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    Many of these people came to pay homage to the God Realm, and many came here to accompany friends or something, and waited outside.


    Just when Lu Changsheng appeared, there was an old man whose eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, his face was full of horror, and he was so incredulous that he couldn''t help but tremble and tremble constantly.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at the old man, feeling a little weird.


    How is this going?


    Why is this person so excited when he sees himself, showing such an appearance?


    He felt a terrifying breath from the opponent, a breath of good fortune.


    Because of the good fortune of the God Realm, the old man was hidden, so the aura of good fortune on his body seemed to fade a lot, making it difficult to detect.


    But Lu Changsheng immediately felt it.


    In addition, Lu Changsheng realized that the qi of good fortune in the old man''s body was incomplete and incomplete.


    In other words, this old man, like the great elders, was once a master of good fortune, but because of special reasons, the stars of good fortune fell and fell into good fortune.


    Lu Changsheng was very puzzled. With such a statue, he saw why he showed such an expression.


    Is it?


    This is his old man is one of the old ministry of the Supreme Palace?


    But the Supreme Ancient Talisman did not show that there was an old part in the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    Besides, the old department of the Supreme Palace doesn''t know himself.


    "Aren''t you suppressed by the Heavenly Sovereign Church?"


    At this moment, looking at Lu Changsheng walking towards the God Realm of Good Fortune, the old man couldn''t help but uttered aloud, asking his doubts.


    This old man is the Zimeng Taoist who accompanied Jiang Chen to create the God Realm.


    Jiang Chen was trying, but he was waiting for Jiang Chen outside.


    That''s why he showed such an expression after seeing Lu Changsheng appear.


    On that day, in the Ancient God Mountain Range, he saw with his own eyes that Lu Changsheng was suppressed by the Heavenly Sect.


    Why could he still appear in the God Realm of Good Fortune so generously after being suppressed by the Heavenly Sect?


    This is ridiculous!


    Is it?


    Unconsciously, a series of thoughts came out of Zimeng Taoist''s mind.


    "who are you?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Taoist Zimeng and said like this.


    The other party will ask this question, it seems to be someone who knows himself and has seen himself in the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Taoist Zi Meng was asked by Lu Changsheng''s words, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Are you, a person from the Ancient Supreme Hall?"


    Lu Changsheng saw that the other party was silent, and continued to ask.


    Hearing Lu Changsheng''s question, Taoist Zi Meng was shocked again.


    In the ancient supreme palace, the words Zhang Tianjiao were all taboos.


    But from Lu Changsheng''s mouth, there was no influence at all, and there was no fear at all.


    Seeing the Taoist Zi Meng who had been silent, Lu Changsheng frowned.


    Don''t know what the other party is going to do?


    Stopped myself, but asked who he was and didn''t speak.


    "My name is Zimeng Taoist, how do you get out of the suppression of the Heavenly Sect?"


    At this time, the Taoist Zi Meng said something like this.


    He really wanted to know how Lu Changsheng got out of the hands of the Master of Heaven.


    That Sun Palm Heavenly Sect has the supreme good fortune fall.


    With this result, Lu Changsheng was left.


    It just made him dare not even think about it.


    "Purple Dream Taoist?"


    Lu Changsheng frowned, he had never heard of such a person.


    But the other party has this strength and is definitely not a silent person.


    "Zhang Tianjiao just exiled me, from which force do you come from?"


    Lu Changsheng continued to say so.


    exile! ?


    Taoist Zi Meng was shocked when he heard Lu Changsheng''s words.


    Now that you have been banished, why are you here.


    Is it possible that the Heavenly Sect will ban you from one end of the great world to the other.


    How can it be exiled in the endless void, let him lose himself.


    "I''m probably a person in the Supreme Hall."


    Zi Meng Taoist answered aloud.


    After all, Jiang Chen was the one who wanted to become the Lord of Destiny. He wanted to lead the Ancient Supreme Hall to overthrow the Heavenly Sect, and it would be no problem to say that he was a Supreme Hall.


    "Since you have been exiled by Heavenly Sect, why are you here?"


    Taoist Zimeng and Lu Changsheng answered and asked questions.


    "Count?"


    Lu Changsheng is very puzzledWhat does this mean? Be regarded as a person of the Supreme Palace.


    Is it the old part of the Supreme Palace, but left for some reason?


    However, since this old man is related to the Supreme Palace, it''s easy to say.


    Without continuing to ask and answer, Lu Changsheng took out the Supreme Ancient Talisman.


    The opponent is a person from the Supreme Palace, and with such strength, he must know the Supreme Ancient Talisman.


    This is a token of the ancient supreme palace, and can give orders to the entire supreme palace.


    Seeing the supreme ancient talisman in Lu Changsheng''s hand, Taoist Zi Meng was stunned in an instant, and the whole person was stunned.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 608 Who are you? Impossible Zimeng Taoist! [first update]) to read the record, open the bookshelf next time To!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 606： : This is a person with a story!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Taoist Zimeng was shocked seeing the Supreme Ancient Talisman in Lu Changsheng''s hand.


    The whole person was completely dumbfounded.


    Supreme Ancient Talisman!


    This is the Supreme Ancient Talisman.


    The supreme ancient talisman of the ancient supreme palace.


    You can call on all the ancient supreme ancient charms of the ancient supreme palace.


    This!


    This!


    This!


    Why would the Supreme Ancient Talisman appear in Lu Changsheng''s hands.


    "Only the true Son of Destiny can get the Supreme Ancient Talisman."


    Suddenly, a word in his mind appeared in the mind of Taoist Zimeng.


    This is a sentence Jiang Chen once said to him.


    Involuntarily, scenes of scenes appeared in the mind of the Zimeng Taoist.


    Everything from him and Jiang Chen to the Supreme Palace.


    First, he rushed for a moment at the Locking Demon Tower, and then went to the Supreme Hall. Too unfavorable and too fictitious to test Jiang Chen, the result was that the time had not arrived and he did not get the Supreme Ancient Talisman.


    Then the two went to subdue the old part of the ancient supreme palace, but ended in failure.


    It can be said that since then, it has not been better.


    If it weren''t for his firm spirit, he would have doubted life.


    But at this moment, Lu Changsheng appeared in front of him and took out the Supreme Ancient Talisman, Taoist Zi Meng was completely stunned.


    Everything that I have insisted on is like a big river bursting its bank, like a big avalanche bursting out.


    He couldn''t help discovering that everything that he and Young Master Jiang Chen started was also the beginning of the young man before him.


    The Taoist Zimeng knew Lu Changsheng for the first time because of Pangu Axe, a descendant of Pangu.


    At that time, he didn''t take Lu Changsheng to heart. After all, Lu Changsheng offended the Supreme Buddha and was exiled to the outside world by the Buddha''s exile technique.


    He also spread rumors that Pangu Heirs were the heirs of the Supreme Palace and helped Jiang Chen attract the attention and firepower of the Heavenly Sect.


    What happened to Lu Changsheng later, Taoist Zimeng didn''t know.


    After that, he and Jiang Chen went to the old department of the ancient supreme palace, the one that was Xiongze.


    As a result, Xiongze betrayed him, and he took Jiang Chen to flee desperately.


    Then Jiang Chen told him that the true Lord of Destiny will have a Dao Qinglian in his hand and hold the God of Open Axe.


    They sensed the breath of the God Open God Axe and rushed to the Ancient God Mountain Range.


    At that time, the Taoist Zimeng saw a young man with a large green lotus and holding an axe.


    That is, the boy in front of him, Lu Changsheng.


    At that time, Lu Changsheng was unbeaten in the battle against Good Fortune in the realm of the Great Luo. Although he was finally suppressed by Good Fortune, the battle of this level, although defeated.


    Seeing that Lu Changsheng was suppressed, Taoist Zimeng could still say that this was a test of the supreme, Lu Changsheng was just coming out to attract firepower.


    But now, the Taoist Zimeng couldn''t think so.


    In that battle, even Taiwu Creation and Void Creation took action, forcibly regaining the power of nature.


    The price is terrible.


    The main thing is that Lu Changsheng, who was suppressed by Heavenly Sect, appeared in the God Realm of Good Fortune as if nothing had happened.


    This is simply outrageous.


    Lu Changsheng said that he was not suppressed by the Heavenly Sect, but exiled.


    Taoist Zimeng thought of the time when the Supreme Buddha also exiled Lu Changsheng with a great exile technique.


    In other words, the Lord of Fortune twice exiled Lu Changsheng, and nothing happened.


    What kind of exile is this? Exiled from one end of the big world to the other?


    Moreover, the Taoist Zimeng thought that as soon as he and Jiang Chen left the palace of the ancient supreme, there was someone proving Da Luo, perfect proving Dao, and let Ziwei Emperor star appear.


    That is a symbol of the Lord of Destiny.


    Could it be that at that time, the Supreme Buddha exiled the young man in front of him, so he was sent to the Supreme Hall, and then obtained the Supreme Ancient Talisman in advance, obtained the inheritance of the Supreme Hall, and then proclaimed Da Luo.


    Because of this, Too Unfavorable and Too Fictitious will have a test to fool Jiang Chen.


    Zi Meng Taoist thought so in his heart.


    As soon as this idea came out, it spread crazily in Zimeng Taoist''s mind, and the more I thought about it, the more I realized it was possible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Changsheng is really handsome!


    He couldn''t help feeling that there was such a handsome man in the world.


    When he saw it in the Ancient God Mountain Range, he saw Lu Changsheng''s handsome face and unparalleled temperament.


    He didn''t believe that there could be such a handsome person in the world.


    This must be false.


    At this moment, Taoist Zimeng knew that Lu Changsheng was so handsome, and it was not fake.


    Because, this looks, this temperament, who can turn it out!


    Jiang Chen looked like a peerless person, but compared with Lu Changsheng, it was completely reduced to a foil.


    Therefore, Taoist Zimeng can be sure that Lu Changsheng is the real Lord of Destiny!


    And Jiang Chen was probably released from the Supreme Palace, attracting the attention of the Heavenly Sect.


    With such a result in his mind, Taoist Zi Meng felt very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He could not accept this result.


    It started when I saw the baby in Qinglian Dadao, that is, Jiang Chen.


    Adopt Jiang Chen all the way to grow up, take him as the master, and run for him.


    As a result, it is now known that Jiang Chen is not the Lord of Destiny.


    This is unbelievable.


    In fact, he had faintly felt it before, but he didn''t want to believe it, and he didn''t want to think about it.


    Insisting that Jiang Chen is the Lord of Destiny.


    His Zimeng Taoist is the existence of the Lord of Good Fortune, how could he not be surprised.


    It''s just that he himself didn''t want to think about it, so he came up with that kind of possibility.


    But now, Lu Changsheng appeared in front of him, carrying the Dao Qinglian, holding the god-opening axe, holding the supreme ancient talisman.


    Strength is stronger than Jiang Chen.


    Qi luck is higher than Jiang Chen.


    He looks more handsome than Jiang Chen.


    The last point of hope in his heart, that point may have been broken, turned into shattered, and he can only helplessly face reality.


    So I figured it out in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    For a while, the Taoist Zimeng couldn''t help but scream up to the sky, wanting to vent.


    Lu Changsheng: "?????"


    Hey! what happened?


    How did you see the Supreme Ancient Talisman look like this?


    He saw the expression of the Taoist Zimeng, he was surprised for a while, confused for a while, and looked like I understood for a while, his expression changed again and again, and now he looked up to the sky and roared.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know that the old man in front of him had thought so much in a short time, but he was a little confused.


    From this long howl, Lu Changsheng could feel endless sadness.


    Taoist Zi Meng stopped roaring, his whole person awakened like a dream, he recovered his calmness, and slowly kneeled in front of Lu Changsheng, his expression full of respect.


    "Purple Dream Taoist see the Lord of Destiny."


    He is very decisive.


    Since Jiang Chen was the false Lord of Destiny, Lu Changsheng in front of him was the real Lord of Destiny.


    Then, decisively investing in Lu Changsheng''s command is the kingly way.


    Otherwise, continue to follow Jiang Chen, let alone proving to the heavens, it''s all about whether you can survive this immeasurable calamity.


    Before Lu Changsheng came to the God Realm by himself, he definitely wanted to do something. If he could make a contribution, he would definitely become a cronies of the Lord of Destiny.


    Not to mention the proof of the heavens, it must not be difficult to recover from the wounds of the Tao, and to restore good luck.


    As for Lu Changsheng''s identity as a descendant of Pangu, he was directly put down by Taoist Zimeng.


    In his opinion, UU reading is nothing.


    The main body of the destiny is the Dao Qinglian, holding the god-opening axe, and gaining the Pangu heritage. What''s wrong?


    This is reasonable.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t react to the behavior of Taoist Zi Meng.


    However, judging from everything just now and the look of the old man before him, he knew that this was a person with a story.


    He must be full of stories.


    "Which line are you from the old department."


    Lu Changsheng put away the Supreme Ancient Talisman, asked the Taoist Zi Meng to get up and come to a no-man place, and asked like this.


    The long roar of the Taoist Zimeng attracted a lot of attention.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 609 This is a person with a story! [First update]) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 607： : The mission of saving common people! 25 Zimeng!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I am not a member of the old ministry of the Supreme Palace."


    Taoist Zimeng and Lu Changsheng walked away and said.


    Lu Changsheng frowned, what did this mean.


    People who are not in the Supreme Palace, why do they see such an expression on the ancient talisman? It''s ok such a big gift.


    "My dear, please listen to me."


    Taoist Zi Meng saw Lu Changsheng frown and immediately said, respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    He knew that the old man in front of him had a story.


    Subsequently, the Taoist Zimeng began to tell his story.


    He used to be a supreme good fortune, but a battle broke out with a good fortune of the Sang Tianjiao. In that battle, he received an extremely serious injury. This injury caused him to fall into the realm of good fortune.


    Later, in order to recover from his injury, he went to the Great Thousand World to search for the medicine of the Great Way, and wanted to heal his injury.


    But how easy it is to find the medicine of the great road, he has never found anything.


    As a result, in a place of chaos, he saw a large green lotus.


    "Away Qinglian?"


    When Lu Changsheng heard this, he was surprised.


    When he was in the ancient Supreme Hall, he learned from Taiwu Haohua that there was only one green lotus in the Supreme Hall. In fact, there were fifty Dadao Qinglian and fifty sons of destiny.


    Among them, forty-five flowers were destroyed by Zhangtianjiao.


    Three of the remaining five withered, and two more.


    Could it be that the Dadao Qinglian that Taoist Zimeng encountered was one of the two remaining ones.


    "Is there an embryo conceived in this avenue Qinglian?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    As soon as the words came out, the Taoist Zimeng immediately replied.


    "A baby is conceived in this great green lotus."


    Taoist Zimeng nodded, and at the same time there was a sacred color on his face.


    "Dadao Qinglian is the symbol of the ancient supreme palace and the embodiment of Dadao. This baby is the son of destiny."


    "When I saw the baby in the Dao Qinglian, I couldn''t help but give birth to a mission. This is the ancient palace of the supreme palace, the mission given to me by heaven and earth, the mission of saving the common people!"


    "At this moment, I know that I want to raise this baby and let him grow into a son of destiny! When the Lord of Destiny comes in the future, let the son of destiny follow the Lord to overthrow the gods!"


    "At the moment I adopted this child, my whole person was also branded as the Supreme Palace, so I said I was a person in the Supreme Palace."


    Taoist Zimeng looked at Lu Changsheng with a pious expression, and said like this.


    This so-called mission is naturally false.


    It was the words he thought of temporarily.


    But those other words are true.


    "Dadao Qinglian, baby."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, this baby is the son of destiny.


    As for the mission that the Taoist Zi Meng said, to raise this baby and become the son of destiny, let him follow his words to overthrow the gods, Lu Changsheng did not fully believe it.


    Somewhat weird.


    Let a supreme good fortune give birth to this sense of mission?


    Although it is said that this supreme good fortune has fallen into the realm of good fortune.


    But he didn''t care.


    Suddenly, suddenly, Lu Changsheng had an idea in his mind.


    Dao Qinglian, baby.


    This baby, this child of destiny, is the Dao Shen Ying?


    But as soon as the idea came out, he shook his head slightly.


    At the beginning, he asked Hongye Arhat, is Dadao Shenying the son of destiny?


    Hongye Luohan told him that there is a difference between the two.


    Moreover, the Great God Pangu said that there were three **** infants in the Dao Dao, but Tai Wu Hao Hua said that only two of the fifty Dao Qinglians remained.


    "Where is this baby now?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at Taoist Zimeng and asked.


    "In the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    "The Son of Destiny has grown up very fast. In just two hundred years, he has gone from being a baby to now proving Dao Da Luo, and is now undergoing trials of good fortune in the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    "This time I accompanied the Son of Destiny to the God Realm of Good Fortune. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so the moment I saw the Supreme Ancient Talisman, I was so excited! Knowing that I have had no suffering for hundreds of years. Waste!"


    Taoist Zimeng said with a serious face.


    "In the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the sacred mountain and couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    He is worthy of being the son of destiny, who has proved good fortune in just two hundred years.


    Although not as good as myself, but already very remarkable.


    "My dear, this baby is born with human nature because of his natural intelligence. It seems that he has been indoctrinated with the idea of ??being a child of destiny. If he wants to grow into the lord of destiny, he may not convince you."


    "I guess this is one of the backhands left by the Supreme. Let the Son of Destiny grow up and attract the attention of the Master of Heaven, so that the Master of Heaven will not notice you, so if you want to subdue the Son of Destiny, you need to use means to shock. Something."


    The Taoist Zi Meng said, reminding Lu Changsheng.


    He knew that if Jiang Chen came out to see Lu Changsheng, he would definitely not accept it, so he had to vaccinate Lu Changsheng in advance.


    Taoist Zi Meng believed that even if Jiang Chen obtained a chance through the trials of good fortune, he could not be Lu Changsheng''s opponent.


    Unless Jiang Chen walked out of the God Realm of Good Fortune, he was demonstrating good fortune.


    If Jiang Chen really had a great opportunity to suppress Lu Changsheng, Taoist Zi Meng also had a countermeasure in his heart.


    "The Son of Destiny grows into the Lord of Destiny, attracting the attention of the Heavenly Sect."


    Lu Changsheng nodded, not doubting the words.


    When he heard that Dao Qinglian had fifty flowers, he thought that this would surely make the Sons of Destiny kill each other.


    This may be the fate brought by nature.


    Moreover, being able to become the Son of Destiny, proving Da Luo in just two hundred years, can be described as the Tianjiao among Tianjiao, it is impossible for him to surrender.


    But who is Lu Changsheng.


    Along the way, how many geniuses have been conquered.


    Lu Changsheng is very confident about his personality charm.


    "This time I come here, I''m also here for a trial of good fortune. If the Son of Destiny has completed the trial of good fortune, you let him wait for me to come out first."


    Lu Changsheng didn''t think much, and said to Taoist Zi Meng.


    He came here, mainly to come to the God Realm to prove the good fortune, and to collect the Chaos Sky.


    As for the Son of Destiny and the Taoist Zimeng in front of him, it was an accident.


    Lu Changsheng was still curious about the Son of Destiny who had been talking about, and wanted to see him.


    After all, once he was also called the Son of Destiny, now he has become the Lord of Destiny, so he wants to see what the real Son of Destiny looks like.


    "Yes, after the Son of Destiny comes out, I will wait with him in the holy city to complete the trial."


    Taoist Zimeng spoke, very excited.


    Because Lu Changsheng said this, he expressed initial trust in him.


    He took out a Lingjian and handed it to Lu Changsheng. If there was an accident, he could also contact him through Lingjian or leave a message to Lu Changsheng.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Changsheng nodded and walked towards the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    at the same time.


    In the God Realm of Good Fortune, Jiang Chen, who was undergoing trials, frowned, faintly feeling a cold back in his back, as if there was something calculating himself.


    "Huh! I am invincible, nothing can shake me, interfere with me! I am invincible!"


    Jiang Chen was very confident and exuded an invincible aura.


    In this trial, he had already developed invincibility, and he believed that he would be able to complete the trial.


    Once the trial is completed, the heart of invincibility can be completely gathered, the momentum of invincibility, and the test of the supreme can be passed to complete the transformation!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 610 Mission to Save Common People! Twenty-five Aberdeen Purple Dreams! [First Update]) to read the record, and you can read it next time you open the bookshelf To!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 608： : The Hall of Good Fortune! The immeasurable robbery has begun!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Lu Changsheng walked into the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    In an instant, the world turned upside down, and the picture in front of him began to change, and there was a change, making his consciousness a little dim.


    "This is a trial of good fortune? There is not even a word of trial at the beginning."


    Slowly returning to his senses, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    Stand yourself in a hall.


    An extremely luxurious hall full of treasures.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh luxury when he looked at it.


    The entire floor is like a pile of sacred jade. Although I don''t know what material it is, it is extraordinary.


    Each of the pillars in the temple is a congenital spiritual treasure, carved with divine beasts, and there are many objects and treasures placed around it.


    "Is this trial testing my concentration?"


    Looking at the treasures around the hall, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    I have to say that it is worthy of a trial of good luck.


    These treasures are very lifelike, it can be said that they are completely real.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t look at these treasures too much.


    Now that you know that you have entered the God Realm of Good Fortune, you are starting a trial of good fortune, then you are naturally prepared in your heart and will not act rashly.


    However, how can I pass this trial?


    Lu Changsheng continued to observe.


    The main hall is very spacious, like a square, with a flash of closed doors in front of it, and no other doors or roads are seen.


    Before coming, Lu Changsheng had asked the God Realm of Good Fortune about the conditions of the trial of good fortune and what was going on.


    The great elder told Lu Changsheng that the trials of the God Realm of Good Fortune were transformed according to each person''s situation, so each person''s trial was different.


    Like Wang Xiu''s trial, he appeared at the foot of a sacred mountain that was the same as the God Realm of Good Fortune. All he had to do was to keep climbing to the top of the mountain, and then he passed the trial.


    In this process, the entire person''s mana was banned, and even his physical body was weakened. After suffering three calamities, nine disasters and ten calamities, he passed the trial and stayed on the good fortune list.


    Too unfavorable and too fictitious, one is fighting each other, the other is through enlightenment.


    At this moment, a voice rang out abruptly.


    "You came."


    The sound of the sound made Lu Changsheng startled and looked around.


    No one is around.


    Immediately afterwards, a ring of gray haze appeared out of thin air, making people feel chaotic and hazy at first glance.


    Lu Changsheng opened his chaotic eyes, trying to see what was in the mist, but he couldn''t see through it at all, it was still hazy.


    "Are you talking?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the mist and said like this.


    "Yes, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sound continued to sound, coming from the mist in front of me.


    "who are you?"


    "I am the Vault of Chaos."


    "Chaos Sky?"


    Lu Changsheng blurted out subconsciously, revealing that you were really teasing me.


    With such a small cloud of gray fog, you say you are the sky of chaos?


    Facing these words, Lu Changsheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Trial of good fortune, this is it?


    This is simply an insult to my IQ.


    At first glance at the situation of the hall, the treasures of the earth, Lu Changsheng is worthy of a trial of good fortune, and it is really extraordinary.


    As a result, a cloud of gray mist appeared now, saying that he was a chaotic sky.


    You should also pretend to be decent.


    Although he didn''t know what the Vault of Chaos Sky looked like, he had seen Chaos Demon Ape and Chaos Ancient Beast in the three evils of Chaos.


    Know what it looks like as a chaotic beast.


    You say that you are the guiding elf of this good fortune trial, and you can still believe it hard.


    "Yes, I am Chaos Sky Vault."


    Wu Hao said seriously, and fluttered, as if telling Lu Changsheng that he was the Vault of Chaos Sky.


    "What do you mean by saying I''m here and waiting for me for a long time?"


    Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, not wondering if the gray mist in front of him was a chaotic sky.


    The other party''s words clearly expressed some information.


    Let him guess that the clue to completing this trial of good fortune should lie in this thing, so he set a routine first to see how he wants to pass the trial.


    "Because I have been waiting for you. I have waited for a long time." Chaos Sky Vault replied like this. After speaking, he continued to speak: "Since you are here, then go."


    Chaos Skydome opened its mouth and floated above the main hall.


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little confused, didn''t know what it meant, and didn''t react to what was happening.


    "Go out and get the good fortune list, aren''t you here to take away the good fortune list and me?"


    Chaos Sky said.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t know how to answer when he heard such direct words from Chaos Sky Sky.


    The purpose of his trip was indeed to take away the chaotic sky.


    As for taking away the good luck list, he did not have this idea.


    He just wanted to pass the trials of good fortune, stay on the list of good fortune, and get good luck.


    But listening to the other party''s words, the other party seems to know where the good fortune list is.


    When you are outside, although you see that the list of good fortune is on the sacred mountain, the list of good fortune is not necessarily a real thing, just a manifestation.


    "Can you tell me what is going on? How do you know what I am going to do."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the chaotic sky and said, continuing to understand the situation.


    "This is the Hall of Good Fortune. Someone asked me to stay here and wait for you to arrive."


    Chaos Sky Vault opened its mouth and said truthfully.


    "Hall of Good Fortune, let you stay here alone, waiting for me?"


    Lu Changsheng was meditating, and he faintly guessed in his heart that he did not carry out trials of good fortune like other people.


    Rather, it triggered some additional situation, which directly came to the inside of the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    After all, this situation is not the first time.


    Hall of Good Fortune?


    There is an ancient shrine in the ancient **** mountain range.


    There is a purple and golden palace in the endless thunder sea.


    There is a hall of good fortune in the God Realm of Good Fortune, which is fine.


    "Then how do you know that I am waiting."


    Lu Changsheng asked.


    "That person told that one day, a handsome person will appear in the Hall of Good Fortune, who is here to take away me and Good Fortune."


    Chaos Sky Vault opened its mouth, then floated to the main hall and said: "Come here, stand here."


    "Who is that and what is it like."


    Lu Changsheng did not go over, and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know who he is, I only know he is like this."


    The sky of chaos floated in front of Lu Changsheng, and then turned into a human-shaped mist.


    Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel confused when he looked at the gray villain transformed into the chaotic sky.


    It was chaotic and hazy, with no facial features, not to mention who to see, it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    Taking into account that the other party was just a cloud of gray mist, Lu Changsheng did not continue to ask more. He used the big time technique to trace the time, wanting to know what happened here.


    Using the Great Time Technique, Great Destiny Technique, and Great Cause and Effect Technique, Lu Changsheng completed the retrospective. He saw a figure, a figure whose body was enveloped by chaos and could not see the facial features.


    Surrounded by the chaotic air, the appearance is similar to what the Chaos Sky Vault just imitated.


    After the figure appeared, it was clear that the whole body was enveloped in chaos, and his facial features were completely invisible, but Lu Changsheng felt that the other person''s eyes were looking at him, looking at him.


    "There is not much time left for you. The Immeasurable Tribulation has already begun. Take the six of them to the Ancient Supreme Palace as soon as possible."


    The figure stared at Lu Changsheng and said this, which shocked Lu Changsheng''s heart.


    That group of gray mist did not deceive himself, he may really be the sky of chaos, someone put him in this hall of good fortune.


    And that person had already deduced his arrival and knew his own situation.


    What really shocked Lu Changsheng was that the immeasurable calamity had begun.


    The news is terrible.


    At the beginning of the immeasurable calamity, UU reading will suffocate the creatures. Whether it is the big thousand world, the small thousand world, the heavens and the world, all will be shattered in the amount of calamity, and endless creatures will fall.


    Before Lu Changsheng continued to ask more questions, he directly stepped back from the retrospective.


    He knew that because of some special reasons, he could not continue to communicate and knew more.


    At this moment, he felt a sense of urgency.


    Immediately Lu Changsheng walked forward and came to the main hall of the chaotic sky.


    When he walked here, the sky of chaos floated above his head, and suddenly, as if some formation had been activated, a door of the void slowly appeared on the palace gate.


    Through this door of the void, a scroll can be seen faintly, just like the list of good fortune he saw outside the world of good fortune.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 611 Hall of Good Fortune! The immeasurable robbery has begun! [First update]) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 609： : Good luck list! Great vibration!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Is this the good fortune list?"


    Lu Changsheng looked outside the door of the void, and asked the scroll.


    "Yes." The good fortune sky dome above him replied.


    Lu Changsheng nodded, stepped towards the gate of the void, and walked out.


    The list of good fortune is suspended in the air, and the golden seal scripts on it are like tadpoles, and there is a circulation of good fortune.


    "How do I take this away?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the Good Fortune List and asked the Chaos Sky.


    "I don''t know, I only know someone will come and take away me and the good luck list."


    The Chaos Sky Sphere whirled over Lu Changsheng''s head and said.


    Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the good fortune list in the air and stretched out his palm.


    "The list comes."


    The sound rang.


    In an instant, the world shook crazily, and billions of divine light burst out.


    Within the realm of good fortune.


    Jiang Chen, who was about to complete the trial, felt this strange, his face was ecstatic, thinking that he was about to complete the trial, so this vision arose.


    But, he hasn''t been happy yet.


    boom!


    A sense of rejection, a huge force came out, directly blasting him out of the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    Outside the God Realm of Good Fortune, the countless strong people in the Holy City of Good Fortune were shocked.


    They saw the sacred mountain burst out with countless divine lights, rushing to the sky, flooding hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    The list of good fortune on the sacred mountain shined with countless lights, covering the sky.


    Above the sky, countless Da Luo stars shook crazily under the light of the good fortune list, blooming this light, and blending into the light on the good fortune list.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!?"


    "What happened to the God Realm of Good Fortune!"


    "Those who tried in the God Realm were all expelled!"


    "What the **** is this? Since the ages, there has never been such a change in the God Realm of Good Fortune, which makes the heavens and stars resonate."


    "The sky has changed, and the world is really going to change!"


    Many strong people spoke out, shocked inexplicably, and felt unbelievable.


    In the forbidden area of ??the Great Thousand World, the God Realm of Good Fortune is not as dangerous as other forbidden areas, but the level of mystery is more than that of other forbidden areas.


    It is precisely because the God Realm of Good Fortune is not in danger, because of the trials of good fortune, in these endless years, countless people have come here, wanting to explore and peep into the secrets behind the God of Good Fortune.


    But no one has ever been able to know the secrets in the God Realm of Good Fortune, the hidden information behind them.


    Therefore, at this moment, the appearance of such a scene in the God Realm of Good Fortune has shocked countless people.


    "How could such a strange thing suddenly appear in the God Realm of Good Fortune! Is it because the young master completed the trial, or is it because of the superiority of entering!"


    Taoist Zimeng watched this scene, his mind trembled, and he sucked madly.


    In his heart, he prefers Lu Changsheng, who entered the God Realm of Good Fortune not long ago.


    After being blasted out of the God Realm of Good Fortune, Jiang Chen fell at the foot of the sacred mountain, staring blankly at the changes in front of him.


    The whole person is stupid.


    who am I? What happened? Where am i from Where am I going?


    At the same time, in the great world, every Lord of Good Fortune opened his eyes.


    They looked up one after another, watching the direction of Good Fortune God Realm, deducing secrets.


    Among the endless thunder sea.


    "It must be Brother Changsheng."


    Ziyun looked towards the sky, showing joy, her eyes penetrated the Zijin Heavenly Palace, as if she had seen Lu Changsheng in the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    The people of Thor Ancient Religion looked at Ziyun curiously, not knowing what happened, and let Thor show this expression.


    Some people even couldn''t help but speculate in their hearts whether this matter has something to do with the Lord of Destiny.


    Because, only when facing the Lord of Destiny, Thor would show such an expression.


    Among the Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    "Fate is wonderful."


    The Buddha mother looked at the direction of Good Fortune God Realm, and after a moment she retracted her eyes and folded her hands together.


    She could not deduce Lu Changsheng''s information.


    However, because of Xuanxin and the monkey, she could faintly feel something.


    In the Star Cave, an old man looked very anxious looking at this situation, but finally sighed, shook his head and said: "I don''t know if my choice is right or wrong."


    After that, the old man sighed.


    In the endless chaos of Sect Sect Holy Land, Sect Sect leader opened his eyes.


    "The list of good fortune contains endless power of good fortune, which involves infinite destiny and cause and effect, how can it be different."


    The Master of Heaven Sect said so, and immediately issued a divine decree.


    "Go to the God Realm of Good Fortune to check the source of the problem of God Realm of Good Fortune! All those who block, those who are involved, will be killed without mercy!"


    "Respect God''s will."


    When the divine decree fell, unanimous voices sounded, and countless rays of light went from the palm of heaven to the **** of good fortune.


    In the endless chaos.


    The voice of the leader of the Heavenly Sect continued to sound.


    "The situation of the God Realm of Good Fortune, I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Lord of Destiny, soon, soon, wait until immeasurable calamity..."


    He muttered to himself and closed his eyes again.


    In the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    The Good Fortune Bang turned into a palm-sized scroll, flying towards Lu Changsheng like a meteor, and then slowly came to him, submerged in Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, information about the good luck list appeared in his mind.


    Lu Changsheng showed joy.


    His original purpose of coming to the God Realm was to gain the power of good fortune through the trials of good fortune, so as to prove the perfect fortune.


    This list of good fortune contains endless power of good fortune.


    With this list of good fortune, it means that he can now prove the perfect fortune.


    The problem of the power to control good fortune that bothered him was solved perfectly.


    In addition, the good fortune list is still a treasure, the avenue is the treasure, which can be offensive and defensive, suppressing everything in the world.


    This supreme treasure of good fortune ability is inferior to Kaitian God Axe and Dao Qinglian. It can attack and defend at the same time, and it also has other ability effects, such as evolving a pure land.


    This pure land has a similar effect to the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    In the God Realm of Good Fortune, only those with the strength of Da Luo can enter, and all others will be obliterated.


    Even proving the good fortune will be obliterated by the power of good fortune gods.


    Push the list of good fortune to the extreme, and you can evolve a similar effect, turning it into a **** realm and a pure land.


    It can be said that this good fortune list is a mobile restricted area, a big killer.


    However, if you want to promote the good fortune list to the point where it evolves into the good fortune world, the consumption is extremely terrifying, and it is basically impossible to kill the enemy in this way.


    Even if it can evolve, when the forbidden zone of the God Realm evolves, it can be noticed by Convenience and go directly away.


    Therefore, in Lu Changsheng''s view, the actual effect of this ability is not as great as imagined.


    But another effect of the good luck list shocked Lu Changsheng.


    Since ancient times, in the endless years, countless people have come to the God Realm to perform trials.


    If you pass the trial of good fortune, you can stay on the good fortune list.


    Rumor has it that to stay on the list of good fortune is to have the resources for good fortune and the chance for good fortune.


    But after obtaining the good luck list information, UU read Lu Changsheng knew.


    Remaining on the list of good fortune will receive the blessing of atmospheric transportation.


    Those who are able to stay on the list of good fortune through good fortune are all peerless arrogances. With the blessing of the atmosphere of good fortune, their path will be much better.


    There is nothing wrong with saying that the representative has good luck.


    The gap between the Supreme Being of Good Fortune and the realm of Da Luo is too difficult to bridge.


    But at the same time, once you are on the list of good fortune, you will have a cause and effect with the list of good fortune. After death, all chances and good fortune will be part of the list of good fortune.


    Even, there are many people who remain on the list of good fortune, who have not died, but Lu Changsheng can use the power of causal destiny through the list of good fortune to plunder the opposing chance and good fortune.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 612 Good Fortune List! Great Thousand Vibration! [First Update]) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 610： : Re-certification! Young master, calm down!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This good fortune list is really..."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the effect of the Good Fortune List and didn''t know what to say.


    The pursuit of everyone in the entire Great Thousand World, coming to the God Realm of Good Fortune for trials and gaining good fortune, unexpectedly was a trap.


    Sure enough, none of the restricted areas of the Great Thousand World is simple.


    This God Realm of Good Fortune was regarded by everyone as the safest of all restricted areas, so it seemed that it was the most dangerous.


    If Lu Changsheng is willing, he can fully spur good luck, plunder the opposing party with the power of causal fate, and let others work hard as a wedding dress.


    This method is extremely terrifying.


    "Controlling the good fortune list means controlling the good fortune **** realm, which means I have another place to settle down."


    Lu Changsheng muttered to himself, looking at the Hall of Good Fortune.


    He knew that the palace in front of him and all the treasures he saw in the palace before were also real.


    At the same time, Lu Changsheng looked at the gray mist floating above his head and remembered the existence of this thing.


    "Are you really the Vault of Chaos?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the gray fog and said like this.


    Judging from the current situation, it can be determined that this group of gray fog is the Chaos Sky.


    But he couldn''t help asking again.


    It''s too hard to imagine.


    The Primordial Sky Vault of Chaos Fierce Beast restrains everything from the heavens, and is known as the most invincible existence. Once it grows up, it can fight fortune.


    As a result, it looked like a big gray mist slapped.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Yes, I am the Chaos Sky."


    The sky of chaos fluttered in front of Lu Changsheng, so he said.


    "I see, you will gather the three great chaotic beasts and turn them into the Primordial Demon God."


    Chaos Sky Qiong continued to say: "You have to find the other two chaotic beasts before my real body will appear."


    Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded.


    Do you know this too?


    Speak out so plainly.


    Faced with this situation, shouldn''t you be furious and want to destroy everything?


    The three major chaotic beasts are even the manifestation of the yin to the evil air, representing destruction, evil, how can they all.


    Wukong can still understand, because it is conceived in the **** stone, giving birth to spirituality, and suppressing the real body.


    Chaos ancient beast, because it is asleep.


    Once you wake up from a deep sleep, you must eat everything.


    It is very scary from the situation of his sleep.


    "Don''t you know that after the three major chaotic beasts gather and transform into the Primordial Demon God, will they disappear?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "I know."


    The Vault of Chaos said truthfully, still floating, as if it didn''t care about it.


    Hearing these words, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but want to ask, do you know what disappearance is.


    In this case, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Changsheng waved his hand, let the Sky of Chaos go aside to play by himself, and returned to the Hall of Good Fortune to sit cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    He wants to preach.


    Proof of good fortune.


    Once the Dao has been transformed into good fortune, he will truly gain a foothold in the great world and have the power to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    As for turning the three chaotic beasts into the Primordial Demon God, Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry.


    Waiting for him to prove his good fortune before proceeding, otherwise, any accidents will be difficult to control.


    The Hall of Good Fortune is very quiet, and in this space, it is absolutely safe.


    At the moment when he obtained the Good Fortune Ranking, Lu Changsheng knew that the people who tried in the Good Fortune God Realm had been expelled by him. At this time, the Good Fortune God Realm was in a closed state and no one could enter.


    Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and soon entered the state of enlightenment, or pseudo-enlightenment.


    It is extremely difficult for others to preach good luck.


    But for Lu Changsheng, it''s not easy to say, but it has nothing to do with difficult words.


    His path to good fortune has long been clear.


    The sky of chaos fluttered around Lu Changsheng without disturbing him.


    Time passed a little bit.


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Changsheng''s whole body is slender and dusty, with strands of mystery appearing all over his body, and at the same time the sound of the great road rang in the hall.


    As the breath of the whole body became more and more mysterious, a large green lotus slowly appeared, surrounding him.


    The whole hall turned into silence, and only a green lotus stood.


    There seems to be a universe bred inside.


    Lu Changsheng is undergoing transformation, demonstrating good fortune.


    What is good fortune?


    Everything is good fortune!


    The Lord of Good Fortune, controls everything!


    This is Lu Changsheng''s way of good luck.


    In the list of good fortune in Lu Changsheng''s body, the power of infinite good fortune surged out.


    Numerous Dao runes appeared on Lu Changsheng''s body, and then manifested on Dadao Qinglian.


    Destiny, cause and effect, yin and yang, five elements, sun, moon and stars, mountains and plants appear on the avenue of green lotus, and with the nourishment of good fortune, the green lotus is constantly sublimating.


    The green lotus kept swaying, and the worlds began to evolve, evolving the law of all things, the rules of all things.


    With the power of good fortune in the good fortune list, in the process of this transformation, Lu Changsheng found that his previous thoughts were a bit naive.


    If it is to control the power of good fortune through the trials of good fortune, there is still a way to prove the perfect good fortune of the Dao, the accumulation of the foundation.


    Even with Lu Changsheng''s background, he wanted to prove the Dao''s perfect fortune, but he still had another period of accumulation.


    But with the good fortune list, all this is not a problem.


    The infinite power of good fortune in the list of good fortune made up for Lu Changsheng''s foundation.


    Buzzing!


    Dao Qinglian is constantly changing, constantly sublimating, and evolving into countless worlds. Each world is a universe, a lotus seed of Qinglian.


    This is to be turned into a great way to make a green lotus.


    At the same time when the Great Dao Good Fortune Qinglian appeared, the Good Fortune God Realm was boiling.


    A horrible breath swept through the entire world from the God Realm as the center.


    The law of the great road in the sky appeared, and suddenly a green lotus appeared on the sacred mountain of the gods of good fortune, and the green lotus spread and grew crazily, exuding an unparalleled breath, as if supporting the entire sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    With the appearance of the green lotus vision of the great fortune, the purple emperor star in the void rose slowly, constantly sublimating, standing on the sky.


    This purple emperor star will become the veritable master of the stars, the emperor star, overshadowing all the stars in the heavens and the world.


    Even the good fortune stars were crushed by the Ziwei Emperor Star and revolved around this Emperor Star.


    This is really shocking!


    This is the Emperor Star, Ziwei Emperor Star!


    This vision was terrifying, and it brought a terrible breath of pressure, which made everyone tremble.


    "Dadao Qinglian! Ziwei Emperor Star! It''s him!"


    Seeing this vision, someone immediately spoke out.


    He recognized this vision, and it hadn''t been too long since Lu Changsheng''s last demonstrating fortune.


    "Didn''t he fail the preaching? Why did he preach again!"


    "Could it be that he achieved great good fortune in the God Realm of Good Fortune, so I have to prove good fortune again!"


    "The person who tried just now was expelled from the trial for this reason."


    "This is terrible!"


    Outside the God Realm of Good Fortune, countless people came out of the Holy City of Good Fortune, looking at this scene in amazement.


    "How is this possible! I am the Son of Destiny, I am the Lord of Destiny!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Chen showed an unbelievable color and shouted frantically.


    "Young master, young master, calm, calm, listen to me."


    Upon seeing this, Taoist Zi Meng immediately grabbed Jiang Chen and said aloud.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 613 Re-certification! Young Master, calm down! [First update]) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 611： : Zhengdao Daluo, on a whim!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    In the ancient shrine, there is no good fortune, and the others for good fortune and the great elder are looking at this vision, clenching their fists, their faces are full of joy.


    They knew that it was Lu Changsheng who was proving good fortune.


    This is simply incredible.


    Although they had previously speculated that Lu Changsheng had been exiled by the Heavenly Sect, there would definitely be nothing wrong.


    But they never expected that Lu Changsheng was not only okay, but also proving the good fortune of the Dao so quickly, the perfect good fortune of the Dao!


    It''s incredible.


    "Each realm of the Changshengzun is supremely perfect. After the preaching is perfect fortune, you will definitely not be afraid to take the heaven and teach!"


    "Only with this kind of background and strength can we overthrow the Heavenly Sect."


    "It''s simply too extraordinary. If this goes on, the eternal life will definitely prove to the heavens."


    Everyone was very excited.


    This kind of thing is so shocking that I don''t know what to say.


    "It won''t be long before the God of War will take the last step to preach the path of good fortune. I don''t know how long the calamity will appear. I always feel that the calamity is not easy this time."


    The great elder exclaimed.


    "According to the estimated time, the calamity is not far away, so you have to prepare as soon as possible, and no accident will be done."


    "Yes, now that the Changshengzun goes on the Dao fortune, all the old ministries should also return."


    Too Good Fortune and Nothing Good fortune nodded, their expressions very solemn.


    The immeasurable calamity is a catastrophe of heaven and earth, which has occurred three times in ancient and modern times.


    Every time it appears, it can be said to be a big bust.


    The Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    The Buddha said softly in her mouth.


    "It''s perfect fortune. Could it be that he failed to preach the Dao before because of this reason."


    Her voice shocked countless Buddhas and Arhats.


    They know the law of perfection. If they practice the supreme perfection from the first realm to the great Luo realm, they can prove to the heavens.


    But I have never heard of anyone who proves the perfect fortune.


    This is simply an inevitable proof of the existence of the heavens.


    Above the endless void.


    "Is this the method you left behind? With the power of endless good fortune, it involves the cause and effect of endless fate, and proves the good fortune."


    A peerless young man muttered to himself, and the two pupils reflected the visions of the God Realm of Good Fortune and the Emperor Ziwei.


    "In that case, it should be over."


    Suddenly, the young man''s arm was slightly raised and then lowered, and a layer of ripples appeared behind him, like a stone falling on the surface of the water, a crack centered on a black hole crashed and shattered, and terrifying waves raged out.


    Endless black air gushes out from it, billowing toward the universe in all directions.


    Some stars and meteorites floated in, and they disappeared when they first came into contact with this black gas, as if they had been swallowed, leaving no trace.


    The black air is constantly pouring out like a big river bursting its bank, and it will be wiped out and swallowed by touching anything.


    In the void, black holes continued to shatter, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand...


    Every time it is broken, a huge crack vortex appears immediately, and black gas is constantly gushing from it.


    Regarding all this, the young man Yuan Zhen Yue Zhi, his expression on his face remained unchanged, watching quietly.


    The black energy is getting more and more turbulent, moving in all directions, the heavens and worlds are rolling and spreading, sweeping everything.


    At the same time, Zhangtian Holy Land, the leader of Zhangtian Sect opened his eyes.


    "It is worthy of being the Lord of Destiny. Not only has he obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods, he has also been awarded the list of good fortune, with endless good fortune to prove the perfect good fortune, supreme, this is your confidence."


    "Take the sky and hold the sky, the Dao Qinglian will eventually turn into the Dao Black lotus, which will be suppressed by my Master of Heaven!"


    He muttered to himself, his face was calm, without any fluctuations.


    Suddenly, abruptly, the Master Palmer looked towards the sky, his expressionless expression changed in shock.


    "this is!"


    "The fluctuation of immeasurable calamity!"


    "The immeasurable robbery has begun!"


    "The last step is about to begin..."


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect stood up, stepped out, and the whole person disappeared into this chaotic world.


    In the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    A avenue of good fortune and green lotus swayed, supporting the heavens and worlds, surrounded by the law of three thousand avenues.


    With the formation of the green lotus on the road, all the visions began to dissipate and submerged into Lu Changsheng''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng had stepped into the realm of good fortune and became the lord of good fortune.


    At this moment, he knew the terrible realm of good fortune, why it was called the lord of good fortune, the supreme of good fortune.


    Because this is a qualitative change and a comprehensive sublimation.


    This difference is far beyond the difference between the realm of Da Luo and the realm of detachment, just like the difference between the realm of Qi training and a fairy.


    In the realm of Daluo, you can accompany you on the road, follow the law, reverse the rules, and change the matter.


    And after the demonstrative Tao is good fortune, it becomes one of its own, and it represents a part of the rules. It is no longer accompanied by the Dao. It is a simple way to speak and use the force, but to control the law and control the Dao.


    That''s why Lu Changsheng couldn''t stop him when Wu Tian made a move.


    Even if he was holding a sky-opening axe, Qinglian couldn''t fight it when he was in the Dao Dao Qinglian, and he could only kill the opponent by forcibly opening it.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    Fortunately, I opened it fast enough, otherwise, it would be inevitable.


    As for those who have fallen for good fortune and the stars of good fortune have fallen, the avenue of laws they control is broken, and they can no longer control the power of this avenue.


    But even so, the existence of this level is also the existence of the realm of the complete crusher.


    Even Lu Changsheng relied on the strength of the Ancient God Mountain Range, coupled with the God Axe and Dao Qinglian to fight against him.


    In the Hall of Good Fortune, Lu Changsheng looked towards the sky, as if a haze enveloped him, giving him a feeling of wind and rain, making him a little uncomfortable.


    He knew that this was a whim and something big would happen.


    "Is it the cause of immeasurable calamity?"


    Lu Changsheng thought of looking back in time and space before, the words of the mysterious person telling him that the immeasurable calamity had already started.


    But he shook his head, not feeling that simple.


    Let him give birth to this feeling, prove that things are extremely difficult.


    "Could it be my old enemy?"


    Lu Changsheng faintly guessed.


    When in the Supreme Palace, he got a message from Qinglian Supreme.


    The chaos of the Heavenly Sect is only the beginning, the real chaos is hidden in the depths.


    Moreover, the other party said that he has an old enemy.


    The real disaster is probably this old enemy.


    Qinglian Supreme could call it terrible, and solemnly told himself that he must prove the Dao as soon as possible. The degree of horror can be imagined.


    "I just gave birth to this feeling when I preached the Dao fortune. Could it be that my old enemy has already proved the Dao to the heavens."


    Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but exhale.


    This wave after wave is too difficult to handle.


    As you cultivate to the back, the gap in every realm is a huge gap, a gap.


    If this old enemy is already in the realm of proving Dao, it would be terrible.


    He has now been able to slightly understand the realm of the Dao after he has become good fortune.


    The realm of good fortune has become a self-contained one, and it represents part of the rules.


    If he wants to go one step further, Lu Changsheng thinks of two paths. One is to join the Dao. He merges with the Dao. From then on, he is in charge of the Dao. Extinct. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    The second way is to nurture and sublimate one''s own regular avenue, surpass the avenue, suppress the avenue, and then take control of the avenue.


    The main task of the Master of Heaven is the second path. With the help of immeasurable calamity, the common people will fall, and they will achieve themselves with endless luck, becoming a god, above the avenue, and in charge of the avenue.


    However, even if he thinks of breaking through the sermon from good fortune, he can''t do it easily.


    Just like at the beginning, after he proclaimed Da Luo, he thought that the realm of good fortune would only need a simple epiphany, but he still spent so much attention.


    Without thinking any more, Lu Changsheng closed his eyes, he wanted to understand his current realm.


    After proving the Dao fortune and becoming a self-contained one, he has control and insight into more Dao rules and has a stronger power, which requires a thorough understanding.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 614 Protesting Da Luo, a whim! [first update]) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 612： : Palm Heaven teaches movement! God of War proves fortune!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    A group of monks were wandering outside the star field when they suddenly saw a dense black air current billowing.


    As soon as the star meteorite touched this black air current, it was swept away, leaving no trace.


    "what is this!?"


    When someone saw this, they felt chills and said aloud.


    The black air rushed towards them, and everyone immediately used their magical powers to resist.


    However, all the defenses had no effect in front of this black air current and were directly rushed away.


    "This is calamity! It''s calamity!"


    Someone suddenly thought of something and yelled out of fear.


    They want to escape, they want to send a letter.


    But it was too late.


    The black air current surged, rushing towards everyone.


    At this moment, the law and the avenue seemed to be blocked, making them unable to use their strength at all, unable to escape, and they could only watch the air current envelope them.


    Everyone turned their whole body mana into a gas mask, trying to resist the black air current.


    But in the face of this airflow, most of their mana dissipated in an instant.


    this is too scary.


    After a while, everyone disappeared in the black air current, leaving no trace, as if nothing had happened.


    Huhuhu! ! !


    In the endless void, the black air currents grew more and more, and the flow became more and more urgent, spreading in all directions.


    The holy place of palm heaven.


    A majestic, domineering middle-aged man in a golden robe sat on the main hall.


    The hall was full of people, men and women, old and young, all of them extraordinary.


    If anyone sees it, they will be extremely surprised, because everyone here is a famous generation in the world.


    These people are all elder-level existences in the Heavenly Sect.


    "The immeasurable calamity has begun, and the Dao Qinglian has matured. In the God Realm of Good Fortune, the Qinglian will turn into all the evil grievances in the black lotus condensing room, and this is the last step I will take.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect, sitting on the main seat, said aloud in a calm tone.


    "The immeasurable robbery has begun!"


    "Now that the calamity is measured together, the Lord of Destiny will undoubtedly die!"


    "Destiny is no longer sheltering him!"


    "Hateful fortune, just like this fell into the hands of this child."


    When everyone heard the words, they all nodded and said.


    "If that''s the case, then stop delaying time and go to the God Realm of Good Fortune!"


    "When I am in charge of the great road, all beings will be like dragons!"


    The leader of Zhangtianjiao stood up from the top and said.


    His words are extremely domineering, and there is unparalleled confidence in his words.


    "Take the sky, hold the sky! Everyone is like a dragon!"


    "Take the sky, hold the sky! Everyone is like a dragon!"


    "Take the sky, hold the sky! Everyone is like a dragon!"


    Everyone in the hall looked at the leader of the Heavenly Sect religiously and said in a welcome voice.


    No one doubted the words of the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    Waiting for this day, this plan, they have waited for an unknown number of years, the leader of the Heavenly Sect also has this strength and the capital to say this.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Holy Land of Palm Heaven Church, bells rang.


    This is the gathering signal of the Heavenly Sect.


    Although Zhangtianjiao is the strongest sacred place and sect in the world, it is different from other sect forces.


    After becoming a member of the Master of Heaven, you can still join other forces.


    However, as soon as the signal came out at this time, all the disciples of the Sect of Heaven were immediately notified.


    Suddenly, the entire world was surging, and countless streams of light came from all directions towards the Holy Land of Heavenly Sect.


    This situation seemed very shocking, and let the whole world know that the Heavenly Sovereign Church had moved.


    Reminiscing about the vision they had seen before, everyone guessed and immediately guessed that this was the remnant of Heavenly Sect''s attempt to wipe out the ancient Supreme Palace.


    The Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    "Zhang Tianjiao is going to take a full shot."


    The Buddha frowned.


    She is also a member of the Master of Heaven and has received a message from the Master of Heaven.


    We must attack in an all-round way, destroy the Lord of Destiny, and destroy the remnants of the ancient supreme palace.


    However, she did not go to participate.


    "Could it be that the immeasurable calamity has begun."


    The Supreme Buddha murmured to herself, she knew that the leader of Zhang Tianjiao made the move because of Lu Changsheng''s demonstrating Taoism.


    But the immeasurable calamity has not come out, it is impossible to kill the Lord of Destiny.


    Before the two great creations of Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and Wutian Creation, not only did not suppress Lu Changsheng, but instead caused one creation to fall.


    In this case, no matter how strong the leader of the Sect Master, he has not yet reached the point of confronting the destiny.


    Immediately, the Buddha contacted Bodhisattva''s good fortune and wanted to ask if the other party had any information.


    If she is blinded by the machine today, even if she is the Supreme Good Fortune, she just knows that the immeasurable calamity is about to open, but it cannot be accurate to the specific time.


    Ancient **** mountain range, in the ancient temple.


    "The Master Palm is going to be dispatched!"


    Taiwu good fortune opened his eyes and said.


    He received the news that the Heavenly Sovereign Church would assemble and mobilize, hoping to suppress the Lord of Destiny and completely wipe out the ancient supreme palace.


    Regarding this matter, Zhang Tianjiao did not hide anything.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, self-confidence with absolute strength.


    "What should I do? Even though the Lord Changsheng is preaching for good fortune and perfecting fortune, facing the entire Sang Tianjiao, I am afraid that it will be difficult to support it alone."


    When the great elder heard this news, his face was very solemn.


    "The supreme ancient talisman is in the hands of the Changshengzun, but with the two of us, many old ministries can also be brought back. We will go immediately now."


    Nihility made a sound, saying like this.


    "Zhang Tianjiao is an overwhelming scheme. It is an overwhelming scheme. He is so targeting the Supreme Lord, I am afraid that he also has the idea of ??forcing us out and annihilated together."


    The great elder guessed the purpose of the Heavenly Sect, and let out a long sigh.


    "No matter what, this time we must go, even if we know that this is the plan of the Master of Heaven!"


    Taiwu good fortune said seriously, with a firm tone.


    "I believe in Longevity!"


    The great elder did not continue to speak more, but directly gave out orders to gather all the disciples of the Xuantian line.


    "Pass my order! All those above the realm of transcendence, come to gather in front of the ancient shrine!"


    A voice sounded.


    At this moment, abruptly, there was a terrifying aura rising from the ancient temple, as if the aura from the long river filled the sky. Anyone could feel the power of the master of this aura, domineering and fighting. Heaven and earth!


    The power of the heavenly resentment in the entire ancient **** mountain range turned into a roaring and rolling dragon of resentment, evolving endless visions.


    This vision is very terrifying, even if it is too bad fortune, fortune for nothing and the great elders, they are shocked by this momentum.


    But in an instant, ecstasy appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "This is, the Lord of Good Fortune was born!"


    "It''s the God of War, the God of War is proving good fortune!"


    "Great, I didn''t expect the God of War to prove good fortune at a critical time!"


    The Great Elder and others were shocked, showing ecstasy.


    With the peerless talent of the God of War, and the unparalleled combat power, once proving the Dao fortune, it will definitely be extraordinary.


    In the vast world, countless people looked at the sky with shocked expressions.


    At this moment, anyone can feel the invincible aura of gazing at the world and breaking through the sky, and the domineering will not give up until they give in.


    Everyone is numb.


    What happened to this world.


    It didn''t take long for someone to prove the good fortune, and now another master of good fortune is born.


    How long has this passed!


    Simply outrageous!


    You know, it was millions of times before that a master of creation could be born.


    Now they appear in succession.


    Counting the previous ancient Thor, that is to say, in this short period of time, a total of three deities were born.


    Thinking of the demise of the previous Supreme Good Fortune, at this moment, everyone sighed, this is the catastrophe, the catastrophe, and the calamity.


    Only when the heavens are turbulent, and there is a catastrophe, will this happen.


    Inside a hall of the ancient shrine.


    The God of War has a stalwart body, draped in a piece of golden armor, and an upright appearance, with extraordinary temperament, like a peerless God of War.


    "I have proclaimed good luck! I am the supreme good luck!"


    He was very excited. UU reading www.uuk��nshhu.com was even a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect that he would prove good fortune so quickly.


    "Thanks to Big Brother."


    The God of War knew that this was the credit of Lu Changsheng, and the other party not only passed on the ancient gods to him, but also made him enlighten him.


    Otherwise, even if he had the inheritance of the ancient gods, he would not be able to prove good fortune so quickly.


    "In the legacy of the ancient gods, I learned about the identity of the ancient god. This matter has something to do with Big Brother, and I feel that Big Brother is in danger."


    The God of War quickly calmed down and opened the temple door.


    As soon as the hall door opened, he saw the great elder and others waiting outside the hall.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 615 Hand of Heaven! The God of War Promoting Good Fortune! [First Update]) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 613： : 3 great chaotic beasts gather! The Master of Heaven is here!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Good Fortune God Realm.


    "If you want to achieve the realm of Dao through epiphany, it is difficult to achieve in a short time, then it is time to solve the matter of the Primordial Demon God."


    Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and said to himself.


    Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda appeared, a stream of light flickered, and the monkey appeared in the Hall of Good Fortune from the tower.


    "Brother, where is this?"


    The monkey looked around and was a little surprised to see the dazzling array of treasures in the temple, and said aloud.


    "Good Fortune God Realm." Lu Changsheng spoke, and then pointed to the floating chaotic sky and said, "Do you not feel when you see this chaotic sky?"


    "Chaos Sky?"


    The monkey was a little confused.


    Only then did he see a cloud of gray mist floating on Lu Changsheng''s shoulders.


    Chaos Sky, that''s it?


    But the monkey frowned immediately, and he felt a special breath from the gray mist in front of him.


    It was the breath of a chaotic beast, but it was very light, too light.


    "You are the Chaos Demon Ape."


    The Sky of Chaos looked at the monkey and said.


    Without waiting for the monkey to reply, he turned around, looked at Lu Changsheng and continued to speak: "It takes the Chaos Demon Ape and the Chaos Fierce Beast to appear together for my real body to appear."


    Chaos Sky Qiong said in a serious tone.


    Need two other Chaos Fierce Beasts together for the true body to appear?


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    Chaos Sky Vault also said this before.


    Look at the monkey and say, "Goku, go away and restrain yourself."


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    After that, a purple thunderball floated out of his palm, and inside it was a sleeping black fierce beast, which was the sealed ancient chaos beast.


    Walking out of the Hall of Creation, Lu Changsheng squeezed the thunder ball in his hand. In an instant, lightning flashed, and the wind was violent. Thunder chains appeared and began to break.


    This is the seal left by Ziyun, just in case.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient chaotic beast awoke from its deep sleep and roared.


    The physical body is constantly changing and growing, turning into a giant beast, chaos and devil qi billowing out of his body, trying to drown the entire God Realm of Good Fortune.


    The awakened chaotic ancient beast has evolved into a real body, full of devilish energy, and it is daunting.


    "Eat, eat!!!"


    The ancient chaotic beast roared and opened his arms, causing the void to collapse. With the power of the black hole in his chest, it formed a terrifying traction.


    The spiritual energy of the gods of good fortune, all material things, are rapidly twisting, rotating, and heading towards the black hole in the chest and abdomen of the ancient chaotic beast.


    "The ancient chaos beast is really terrifying."


    Lu Changsheng sighed as he looked at the ancient Chaos Beast that had evolved in front of him.


    The strength of this ancient chaotic beast has surpassed the general realm of Da Luo. It has eaten everything. This eating is not swallowed with the mouth, but the black hole in the chest and abdomen.


    There are no internal organs in his abdomen, but he forms a realm of its own, so no matter what kind of creature it is, once it is eaten by the ancient chaos beast, it will fall completely and will not be in reincarnation.


    "Roar!"


    The monkeys in the temple also roared, and the whole body was filled with chaos and devilish energy, and the golden hair was gradually turning black.


    Because of the aura of the ancient chaotic beast, it was difficult for him to suppress himself.


    Just as these two great chaotic beasts were showing their power, the gray mist on Lu Changsheng''s shoulders moved, and it moved wildly in the air.


    In an instant, a violent wind suddenly rose, flying sand and rocks, cracks appeared in the God Realm of Good Fortune, and the gray air currents surging out from the cracks turned into haze.


    Huhuhu!


    Huhuhu!


    Huhuhu!


    After the gray haze poured out from the crack, it poured toward the ancient chaotic beast and monkey.


    What is surprising is that the chaotic devilish energy on both bodies was suppressed by this gray haze.


    "This is the real body of Chaos Sky?"


    Lu Changsheng was a little surprised.


    These gray mists seemed to restrain everything, even the chaotic demon energy of the chaotic beast was restrained to death.


    "Yes, this is my real body."


    The Chaos Sky Vault on the side said so.


    Lu Changsheng nodded and looked at the situation quietly. The monkey''s chaotic demon energy was restrained and suppressed, allowing him to maintain his sanity.


    And that gray air current is more suppressing the ancient chaos beast, making it immobile.


    The monkey stepped out and rushed directly to the ancient beast of chaos, and continued to suppress the ancient beast.


    Huhuhu! ! !


    The gray mist kept tumbling and surging out, completely enveloped the two beasts.


    Gradually, the cracks in the space began to heal, and no gray mist continued to gush out.


    The monkey and the ancient chaotic beast have been completely wrapped in the sky of chaos and turned into a cocoon.


    "Well, when you break out of the cocoon, it will be the Primordial Demon God."


    The small gray mist floated back on Lu Changsheng''s shoulders and said.


    Just now, Lu Changsheng already knew why this gray mist, which claimed to be the Vault of Chaos, didn''t care about the combination of the three.


    Although it is still the Vault of Chaos, it has already broken away from the real Vault of Chaos and its true body.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the cocoon, and he could see that there was chaos inside, and the great avenue was gestating the three, making them one.


    And monkeys can dominate among the three because of their spirituality and divinity.


    "Prime Demon God."


    Lu Changsheng whispered, expecting the Primordial Demon God who is one of the three.


    These three chaotic beasts are extremely terrifying. The Primordial Demon God who is directly unified will possess the power characteristics of the three. Putting these together, it is not one plus one equals two, but a metamorphosis, a qualitative change.


    at the same time.


    Good luck outside the gods.


    "No, this is not true, how is it possible, I am the Son of Destiny, I am the Lord of Destiny!"


    After hearing the words of Taoist Zi Meng, Jiang Chen shouted in disbelief.


    A person��s collapse is often only a moment, because of a word.


    He walked all the way, every time Zi Meng Taoist comforted him and accompanied him on his way.


    As a result, now Zimeng Taoist personally told him that he is not the son of destiny, he is only the supreme to attract the firepower and attention of the gods.


    And Lu Changsheng is the true son of destiny, the true master of destiny.


    Moreover, the Taoist Zimeng also told him some things about Lu Changsheng, telling him why he started to have bad luck all the way.


    Because Lu Changsheng had better luck than him, restrained him and suppressed him, this series of things happened.


    After listening to these words, plus what he saw, even Jiang Chen himself could not find a problem with the words of Taoist Zi Meng.


    But even so, he still could not accept this fact.


    "Young Master, you have to cheer up. Although you are not the son of destiny, you are bred from Dao Qinglian, which is extraordinary."


    Taoist Zi Meng looked at Jiang Chen in front of him, showing that he had been played badly, and said.


    There was some unbearableness in his heart. After all, Jiang Chen grew up watching him. It is not good to fool him like this.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the sky roared and an overwhelming breath filled the sky, shattering the void, trembling everything, and dimming the stars.


    Nine true dragons drove out of the void while pulling a car. On the top of the car was a middle-aged man in a golden robe, exuding an aura of horror. This aura was overwhelming, like a torrent of universe.


    A mighty army of human figures appeared along with the chariot, and there was a big Luo strong man holding a hunting flag. The flag exuded an astonishing atmosphere, which made people fearful, as if to tear the sky apart, and let the stars burst apart. Come.


    There are two large characters inscribed with golden runes on the flag: Palm Heaven!


    "This is the Heavenly Sect!"


    "That''s, UU reading , the leader of the Master of the Heavenly Sect! This is horrible! The Master of the Heavenly Sect is horrified!"


    "Let''s go! Get out of here, once it is affected, you will die!"


    "It must be because of the remnants of the ancients, even if it is for good fortune, it will fall."


    At this moment, everyone outside the God Realm of Good Fortune, the holy city of Good Fortune, felt shrouded in dark clouds and feared in their hearts.


    Seeing the Heavenly Sect Sect teaches the people so much, everyone has guessed why the Sovereign Sect came from.


    The remnants of the ancient supreme palace are over.


    This is the thought in everyone''s minds, even if Lu Changsheng obtains a great opportunity in the God Realm of Good Fortune, great fortune, and good fortune, it is impossible to stop the Heavenly Sect.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 616 The three chaotic beasts gather together! The teaching of the palm is coming! [first update]) to read the record, open the bookshelf next time To!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 614： : 4 Fang Yundong! The horrible Master of Heaven!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    The world is vast and boundless.


    At this moment, countless lights converged in the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    The endless thunder sea.


    Ziyun received a message that the leader of the Heavenly Sect Sect personally took action and led the army of Sect Sect to the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    She knew that this was the Sovereign Sect to deal with Lu Changsheng.


    It was so fast, she didn''t expect all this to come so quickly.


    Without hesitation, Ziyun left the endless thunder sea alone and headed to the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect is too powerful, and it is definitely not something that people who have just proclaimed good fortune can resist.


    Even if Lu Changsheng is the perfect fortune of the Dao, he is unparalleled in the world, but in addition to the master of the heaven, there are a lot of strong people.


    The Supreme Buddha Kingdom.


    "Watch the changes."


    The Buddha said this way.


    She saw a different future from Lu Changsheng, but she would not block the Heavenly Sect and fight against the Sect of Heaven because of this possibility.


    In the star cave.


    "It''s the Lord of Destiny that makes the heavens and the earth detached from the common people, or is the supreme being removed from the name, holding the sky and the sky, or..."


    The Bodhisattva looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Then he took out a token and said aloud: "Buddha, the immeasurable calamity has appeared."


    Ancient God Mountain Range.


    Too good fortune and nihilistic fortune have gone to convene the old department of the ancient supreme palace.


    One hundred and eight fierce beasts, the Xuantian line of troops are all ready to go.


    At this time, no one said much, such behavior of Sang Tianjiao made them have no retreat.


    If something happened to Lu Changsheng, everything would be defeated.


    This time the battle between the two forces is probably not the point, but the battle between individuals, the battle between Lu Changsheng and the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    The Great Elder, Too Good Fortune, Nothing Good Fortune and others have experienced the battle that once held the Heavenly Sect and destroyed the Supreme Palace.


    Know the horror of the leader of Zhangtianjiao.


    Now that so long has passed, no one knows what point the leader of the Heavenly Sect has reached, and no one can tell.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect is like a big day in the sky, like a sacred mountain, pressing on their hearts, making people unable to lift their heads.


    Now, what everyone can do is to fight for a fair environment for Lu Changsheng, let him work miracles, and suppress the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    The God of War blasted out with a punch, blasting out a door of the void, allowing people to quickly cross the boundary to the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    "Everyone, go!"


    The God of War said aloud, and the Great Elder led everyone into the door.


    At this time, Daqian World has truly changed.


    Good luck outside the gods.


    The dense army surrounded the sacred mountain, and the pressure of terror rushed to the sacred mountain like a tide.


    Except for the commanding army of Heavenly Sect, the rest of the people are all staying in the Holy City of Good Fortune.


    At this time, in the face of such a situation, no one dared to act rashly or to leave.


    Fear of attracting Heavenly Sect to take action and kill them as the remnants of ancient times.


    However, even in the holy city of good fortune, the holy city has an unparalleled protection, but everyone can''t help but be horrified and frightened when they see the army of heaven.


    This is not because of lack of courage. I don''t know how many famous powerful people in the world, but the prestige of the Heavenly Sect, coupled with this terrifying power, directly makes people fear and tremble out of control.


    "I thought it would be helpless for me to hide in the God Realm of Good Fortune."


    On the Nine Dragons chariot, the leader of the Heavenly Sect is dressed in a golden robe, the mighty power is like the sea, the mighty power is like the prison, and the breath is like the torrent of the universe.


    After the words fell, a series of altars appeared, a total of three hundred and sixty-five, surrounding the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    This is a group of killing formations, each formation is a good fortune killing formation, with good fortune aura permeating out above it, shocking the entire world.


    Three hundred and sixty-five good fortune killing arrays are terrible!


    Everyone can''t help but scalp trouble seeing this scene, and a great formation of good fortune can guard one big power.


    At this time, the Heaven Sect Sect sacrificed three hundred and sixty-five great formations.


    What a background this is.


    Buzzing!


    Buzzing!


    Buzzing!


    The three hundred and sixty-five killing formations were inspired by the sect of the heavens, swept the gods of creation, let the void collapse, and the entire universe, the whole world, collapsed.


    In the holy city of good fortune, everyone is terrified and terrible.


    The Heavenly Sovereign Sect is to make the God Realm and break the restricted area of ??this great world.


    "Is this the foundation of Heavenly Sect?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chen couldn''t help whispering softly.


    terrible.


    He knows that the Heavenly Sect is powerful, but the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He has always been confident that he is the son of destiny and the lord of destiny, and will lead the ancient supreme palace to overthrow the Heavenly Sect.


    But at this moment, when he saw the strength of the Heavenly Sect Sect, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The Taoist Zimeng on the side grabbed Jiang Chen and told him not to talk too much.


    Jiang Chen was born from Dadao Qinglian. He was very special. If he was noticed by the Master of Heaven, he would definitely die.


    For Lu Changsheng in the God Realm of Good Fortune, Taoist Zi Meng felt it a pity.


    At this moment, he instinctively felt that Lu Changsheng was over.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect is too terrifying, and it is simply not something that the general supreme of good fortune can contend.


    Even if Lu Changsheng is perfect fortune.


    At the same time, in the God Realm of Good Fortune, Lu Changsheng looked at the cocoon in front of him.


    He could see that the three fierce beasts in the cocoon merge very quickly, and the Vault of Chaos is suppressing the ancient chaotic beast.


    As the Chaos Demon Ape, the monkey is using the spirituality and divinity in his body to control the fusion of the three yin and evil origins.


    And at this moment.


    Abruptly.


    The vibration sounded, the God Realm of Good Fortune was distorted and the earth shook the mountains.


    call out! call out! call out!


    It seems that there are sharp sword qi slashing on the void of the good fortune gods, making it twisted and even cracks appear.


    "Someone attacked the God Realm of Good Fortune!"


    Lu Changsheng''s expression changed slightly, and when he raised his hand, a scene outside the God Realm of Good Fortune emerged.


    A densely packed army stood outside, and a formation engraved with good fortune killing array surrounded the good fortune **** realm, and the monstrous and terrifying divine might swept and raged.


    This is to penetrate the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    His gaze fell on the army, the middle-aged man in the golden robe in the chariot, his face was indifferent, like a high god, supreme and powerful, so that people dare not look directly.


    "Palm God."


    When Lu Changsheng saw the big flag outside, he knew that this was the Heavenly Sect.


    Even without this banner, he can guess.


    Because in addition to the Heavenly Sect, in the entire world, there is no other force with such strength in UU Reading .


    Outside the God Realm of Good Fortune, the leader of the Palm Heaven Sect who was sitting in the chariot looked at the void above the sacred mountain, as if he saw Lu Changsheng who was looking at him.


    Immediately, the two eyes looked at each other across the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    "The remnants of the Supreme Palace, the immeasurable calamity opened, your death date has come."


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect speaks, his voice is strong, majestic, and overbearing, as if he is a high emperor, dominating everything and pronouncing Lu Changsheng''s fate.


    The people in the Holy City of Good Fortune trembled, and the words of the leader of the Heavenly Sect were like an oracle, spreading the power of the heavens. When they heard this voice, they couldn''t help but worship.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t say much, and cast a big guard technique at the cocoon to prevent it from being affected, then stepped out and went out.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 617 The Four Directions! The Horrible Master of Heaven! [Second More]) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 615： : Decisive battle against the Heavenly Church! Good luck list!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Six realms, thirty-four heavens.


    Taoist Hongjun suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to look into the endless void.


    I don''t know when, there was a dense black air current billowing outside the six realms, washing everything.


    "what is this."


    Seeing this black air current, he felt a depression, heavy, and inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    Taoist Hongjun raised his hand to investigate, and this mana immediately dissipated when it touched the black air current.


    The black air surging, all tangible and intangible things are unobstructed in front of it, instead they become nutrients.


    "This is robbery!"


    In an instant, Taoist Hongjun reacted and knew that this was an immeasurable calamity.


    "The immeasurable robbery has begun."


    His face changed, and his figure immediately disappeared into the thirty-fourth heaven.


    Outside the God Realm of Good Fortune, Lu Changsheng appeared.


    Wearing a blue robe, he walked out like a picture scroll, peerless, looking at the master of the Heavenly Sect indifferently.


    "Palm God."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice slowly sounded.


    At this moment, the whole world was calm again, and all the power, all the killing formations, and everything were calm.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    Lu Changsheng''s methods were terrible.


    In an instant, it suppressed all the power of the Heavenly Sect, and wrapped the three hundred and sixty-five good fortune killing arrays.


    This is simply not a means and strength that one has just given to the good fortune.


    It is no wonder that the leader of the Heavenly Sect is overwhelmed by the army, and the leader of the Heavenly Sect takes his own hands.


    This is terrible.


    "Any struggle is in vain. The ending is doomed. It''s great that you can grow to this point so quickly, but you are doomed to die."


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect stared at Lu Changsheng, and he was still like a high god, looking down on sentient beings.


    "You told me that the ending is doomed? I am doomed to die?...what are you?"


    Lu Changsheng''s face was calm, his eyes met with the leader of the Heavenly Sect, and he said.


    "Bold!"


    "Just looking for death!"


    "You are really bold!"


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    One after another, his eyes fell on Lu Changsheng, almost annihilating Lu Changsheng.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng felt that in the Sect Sect leader, in addition to the leader of Sect Sect, there were three good fortune auras and many powerful auras.


    This is the inner strength of the Heavenly Sect Sect, very terrifying.


    "No matter what you prepare, it is useless. In the face of absolute strength, everything is futile."


    The leader of Zhangtianjiao stood up from the chariot and took a step.


    His stalwart body, with the reflection of the heavens and worlds behind him, made the world tremble and the universe collapsed.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help holding their breath, feeling nervous.


    Because the war is about to break out.


    "Yes, in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain."


    Lu Changsheng spoke and raised his hand.


    In an instant, I saw a golden scroll appearing on the sacred mountain, with billions of zhang rays shining brightly, hunting and hunting, extremely holy.


    It is good luck list!


    The good fortune list can evolve a world, a pure land, and kill everything.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The entire world seemed to be shaking crazily, an extremely terrifying power covering the world and everything.


    "what is this!"


    "Could it be that the supreme killer is!"


    "No, this power comes from the same source as the God Realm of Good Fortune!"


    "This force is so terrible, it can actually compete with the three hundred and sixty-five good luck killing formations!"


    Everyone noticed the resurrection of the supernatural power of the good fortune list, and they were terrified and unbelievable.


    Everyone in the Sect of Heaven was once a peerless arrogant. Many have come to the God Realm for trials, felt the breath of God Realm, and knew it was terrifying.


    At this time, Zhang Tianjiao taught the initiative.


    He could feel that the Pure Land of the God Realm that Good Fortune had evolved was terrifying, and once it was fully evolved, it would cause terrible trouble.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect took a step, the heaven and the earth trembled, his palm stretched out, mixed with immeasurable power, he wanted to directly kill Lu Changsheng.


    This palm is clearly ahead, but it seems to have crossed the endless universe, endless years.


    Lu Changsheng also moved, and raised his hand.


    When he raised his hand, all kinds of supernatural powers condensed, the three thousand laws bloomed, and the horror was immeasurable.


    Not so much bells and whistles, just raised his hand with a punch.


    At this point, it has gone from simple to complex, from complex to simple, and evolves from raising hands to feet.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two crossed their fists, and a terrifying voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    terrible.


    At this level of battle, only the realm of Da Luo dare to look directly, but it is also impossible to see it completely.


    "He can actually contend with the leader of the Heavenly Sect!"


    "Is this perfect fortune? It''s terrible."


    "The law of perfection is as horrible as it is. If he is given time to grow, he will inevitably prove to the heavens."


    At this moment, everyone took a breath.


    No one could have imagined that Lu Changsheng would be able to compete with the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect, the strongest in the world.


    And Lu Changsheng had just demonstrated the good fortune.


    "Do it!"


    "Raise!"


    Zhang Tian taught the others to take action, forcibly urging 365 formations to kill Lu Changsheng.


    From the beginning of the army''s pressure, the leader of the Heavenly Sect did not want to have an unbelievable battle with Lu Changsheng.


    What he wanted was to kill Lu Changsheng.


    The plan of creating gods robs the world and the common people''s luck.


    And Lu Changsheng, the lord of destiny, possesses boundless aura, and he gathers the fortune of the Supreme Palace, so he will kill Lu Changsheng.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sun and the moon were dull, and the stars were dim, as if the last days had come, covering Lu Changsheng.


    Only three hundred and sixty-five killing arrays can kill good luck.


    What''s more, Lu Changsheng is still fighting against the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    However, in the face of this situation, Lu Changsheng''s expression remained unchanged, just spit out a word.


    "kill!"


    The voice sounded, murderous.


    In an instant, the list of good fortune bursts with endless golden light, shining through the past and present, covering the sky and turning it into a piece of gold.


    The three hundred and sixty-five killing array divine might that had just risen was suppressed by this bright divine light.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff! ! !


    In the sect of the Heavenly Sect, countless people were directly killed by the good luck list.


    Lu Changsheng didn''t keep his hands.


    Since the other party is here, there is no such thing as innocence.


    "Grab!"


    Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and uttered another word.


    In the armies of the Heavenly Sect, countless people''s body fortune, their power was plundered by a force, dissipated out of thin air, and entered the golden sky.


    This is another ability of the good fortune list.


    Remaining on the good fortune list will have cause and effect with the good fortune list.


    Therefore, Lu Changsheng can use the power of causal destiny through the good luck list to plunder the other party''s chances and good luck.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, looking at the shining golden sky, and couldn''t help but crawl and worship.


    They knew that Lu Changsheng had a chance in the God Realm of Good Fortune, but they didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to control the list of good fortune.


    "dead!"


    Zhang Tianjiao was furious, bursting out with divine light, permeating the universe, and forcing the pure land world that good fortune had evolved into retreat.


    At the same time, the three masters of good fortune in the UU Reading Palm Tianjia all shot together, giving birth to a formation, with formation patterns appearing under the feet, so that the sun and the moon were dark and the mountains and rivers collapsed.


    In addition, the leader of Zhangtianjiao, a total of four Supreme Fortune Sovereigns, surrounded Lu Changsheng.


    Three hundred and sixty-five killing formations continued to be urged.


    However, Lu Changsheng shook his head.


    "Just now you still had a chance to leave. Now, the opportunity is wasted by you."


    The voice just fell.


    In an instant, a great green lotus traversed from Lu Changsheng''s body, connecting heaven and earth, exuding immortal energy.


    The list of good fortune was completely transformed into the sky, covering the nine heavens, billions of divine light spilled down, and the terrifying supreme divine might permeated the world.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 618 Decisive Battle! The Good Fortune List! [Third more]) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 616： : Everyone is here! The terrifying Primordial Demon God!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s whole body showed the laws of thousands of phenomena, condensed into a great green lotus.


    Qinglian holds countless worlds, vast, sacred, and magnificent, and its power overwhelms everything.


    Lu Changsheng seemed to be the master of this world, and even the power of the leader of the Heavenly Sect was suppressed by him.


    Good Fortune Pure Land was unstoppable, and directly suppressed the three hundred and sixty-five killing formations.


    The silhouettes of the Heaven Sect Sect army couldn''t bear this supreme power, and they knelt down.


    Except for the leader of the Heavenly Sect, even the three supreme masters of good fortune can''t bear such majesty.


    As the master of creation, the supreme existence of the great world at this time gave birth to an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    "This is the perfect method, perfect fortune."


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect took a deep breath. He really did not expect that Lu Changsheng was so strong, it was terrifying.


    "This is because you are in the realm of good fortune."


    Lu Changsheng made a sound like a mighty heaven.


    The Good Fortune Bang evolves into the Good Fortune God Realm, the Fortune Pure Land, and he is now the master of this world.


    As soon as his voice fell, the Sky Axe appeared in his hand.


    The Kaitian God Axe is the first magic weapon to kill and destroy, and it is extremely terrifying.


    Before in his hands, he hadn''t exerted real power.


    At this moment, it finally showed its power.


    Lu Changsheng''s spirit, vitality and spirit are one, holding the god-opening axe, making the strongest blow.


    In the sky, a phantom figure appeared, surrounded by the breath of the years, holding a divine axe, bursting with endless power.


    This axe, break the world!


    This axe divides time and space!


    This axe, split the way of heaven!


    The crowd was inexplicably shocked, and the fear of the soul''s instincts did not dare to look at this axe directly, fearing that the light of the axe would wipe out their spirits.


    The terrifying axe light turned into a divine light to kill the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    A terrifying voice sounded.


    In the hearts of everyone, the invincible and invincible leader of the Heavenly Palm Sect, his face pale and his body almost cracked under this axe.


    Quiet!


    be quiet!


    Absolutely quiet!


    The whole world is silent!


    This result exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No one thought that the leader of the Heavenly Sect would be defeated by Lu Changsheng.


    Even if the strong man who held the Heavenly Sect saw this scene, he couldn''t speak, and even his Dao heart collapsed.


    They cannot accept this result.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect is invincible in their hearts.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff!


    At the same time, countless armies of Heavenly Sect were crushed to death by the God Realm of Good Fortune, and the Good Fortune List plundered their good fortune to restore Lu Changsheng.


    Actually.


    Lu Changsheng was also surprised.


    The leader of the Palmist Church in front of him is not weak.


    In the Pure Land of Good Fortune God Realm, he did not even get killed with all his strength.


    You know, in the God Realm where the good fortune list evolved, he is the absolute master and invincible existence.


    This axe completely smashed the past, future, present, all causal destiny, tangible and intangible.


    If anyone knew Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, they would be shocked to speak.


    Lu Changsheng actually thought of killing the leader of the Heavenly Sect in one blow.


    The leader of Zhangtianjiao couldn''t believe what happened.


    I don''t believe that I was injured to this point by Lu Changsheng.


    "Immortal Avenue Body!"


    The body of the leader of the Heavenly Sect is bursting with hundreds of millions of sacred light, wanting to heal his body.


    But this is the injury of Dadao, even if it is him, he can''t recover like this.


    "go!"


    The leader of Zhangtianjiao is very decisive, knowing that they are not Lu Changsheng''s opponents in this pure land **** realm.


    He underestimated the enemy before, and now he saw the divine realm''s look, and turned and fled.


    At this moment, he did not take into account the majestic face of the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    Now that the immeasurable calamity begins, he can increase crazily in a short period of time, and become stronger by a large margin, until the immortality is condensed to the extreme.


    When the time comes, you can directly kill Lu Changsheng, take control of the heavens, and suppress everything.


    "I want to go now, it''s too late."


    Lu Changsheng said so, simple and clear.


    He said just now that it was too late to leave.


    boom!


    The God-Opening Axe continued to cleave out, beams of axe light swept across, and the terrifying breath shook the universe.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect blasted out with a punch, the heavens fell, and the universe collapsed, blocking the light.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden flash of thunder in the void, and the terrifying thunder evolved into a series of world-destroying thunder dragons, and they killed the army of Heavenly Sect.


    A face-to-face casualty killed a large number of people and horses of the Heavenly Sect, turning them into ashes.


    Ziyun''s figure appeared, her face was beautiful, her temperament was extraordinary, but the thunder light filled her body, setting her off like an immortal **** of thunder.


    "Brother Changsheng, I am here."


    Ziyun looked at Lu Changsheng and called out.


    "Junior sister, be careful."


    Lu Changsheng had already sensed Ziyun''s breath, otherwise, it would not be easy for Ziyun to enter the pure land of the gods.


    "Huh, Sang Tianjiao, there are so many people bullying my elder brother, so I want to leave! How can it be so simple!"


    A deep and powerful voice sounded, like Tianwei.


    I saw a door open above the void, and a domineering man wearing a gold armor walked out.


    At the same time, a group of terrifying beasts and figures were killed, with a monstrous momentum.


    boom!


    The God of War took the lead, the infinite fighting intent was almost turned into essence, and his fists were fierce, even directly blasting towards the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    He had just proclaimed the good fortune, and he was extremely confident now.


    Moreover, the leader of Zhangtianjiao had been severely injured by Lu Changsheng and was on the run.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sect is furious.


    Even if the **** of war is a master of good fortune, he is not in his eyes.


    Directly hit back at the God of War, wanting to hit him hard.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng immediately stepped forward to stop the leader of the Heavenly Sect to resist the blow.


    "You go to deal with other people!"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the God of War and said.


    "Yes, big brother!" The God of War instantly felt the terrible pressure of the leader of the Heavenly Sect, and chose to treat it from the heart to a supreme destiny of the Heavenly Sect.


    The three deities of good fortune in Zhang Tianjiao and others were suppressed by Lu Changsheng with good fortune list.


    "kill!"


    The great elder led the old department of Xuantian, without fear, and slew towards the Heavenly Sect.


    "Roar!"


    "kill!"


    The six-eared macaque, Bai Ze, Canglong and other one hundred and eight fierce beasts also manifested their bodies one after another, and rushed toward the Heavenly Sect army.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this battle turned around.


    Obviously it was an attack from the Heavenly Sect Sect, but at this moment, Lu Changsheng was surrounded by the Supreme Palace.


    However, everyone could see that if the leader of Heaven Sect Sect wanted to escape, it would be difficult for Lu Changsheng to keep him.


    The leader of Palm Heaven Sect suddenly stopped and opened his arms.


    I saw endless luck in the void pouring towards him.


    With the fall of the Heavenly Sect Cultist, he will absorb the Qi Luck here and use it to recover his injuries and improve his strength.


    All the fallen here are the existence of Da Luo, and they are all lucky.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    A terrifying roar sounded in the sacred mountain.


    A three-headed ten-armed demon **** walked out of the sacred mountain. As soon as he appeared, a billowing gray air current flooded the entire world, and the world changed drastically.


    When everyone saw this demon-like existence, they were shocked.


    This is also a supreme good fortune.


    And this supreme fortune is different, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is very scary.


    "It''s Wukong who has become the Primordial Demon God!"


    Ziyun reacted immediately.


    The people like God of War and the Great Elder were terrified, but they didn''t expect such a presence to appear.


    The Primordial Demon God looked at the leader of the Heavenly Sect, and directly lifted the sacred mountain where the God Realm of Good Fortune was manifested.


    This is terrible.


    You know, this sacred mountain is the manifestation of the gods of good fortune. It has existed for endless years, and its quality is unimaginable, and it has been moved by it.


    boom!


    The demon **** lifted the sacred mountain and used it as a weapon, soaring into the sky, and smashing towards the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 619 Everyone Arrives! The Terrifying Primordial Demon God! [Fourth)) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 617： : The Master of Heaven is defeated! The enemy appears!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This is the Primordial Demon God!"


    Seeing this three-headed and ten-armed demon god, the leader of the Heavenly Sect could not help but cry in surprise.


    Seeing the Primordial Demon God, the three chaotic beasts united, even he couldn''t help being moved.


    "Roar!" The Primordial Demon God roared, and the sacred mountain continued to burst out, causing the sky to collapse and the space to tear.


    And a gray air current swept across, enveloping the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    This gray air current is the effect of the chaotic sky, which can restrain everything in the sky.


    So strong!


    Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel shocked when he saw the Primordial Demon God who directly pressed the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    That being the case, the Primordial Giant appeared behind Lu Changsheng, slashing out with the axe in his hand.


    At the same time, the power of the pure land of the gods was released, and the leader of Xiangzhangtian was completely suppressed.


    The axe chopped out.


    From the top to the bottom, the leader of Zhangtianjiao divides into two.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Changsheng really killed the leader of the Heavenly Sect.


    However, the leader of the Heavenly Sect has not yet died, his body is extraordinary and very tenacious.


    Divided into two by the Kaitian God Axe, he was not dead yet.


    Immediately, the Primordial Demon God suppressed the Master of Heavenly Sect Master Yuanshen with a mountain of good fortune, and constantly bombarded the body with his fists.


    Lu Changsheng also continued to chop away with the god-opening axe, the axe was unmatched.


    Finally, the body of the master of Heavenly Sect was completely disintegrated, and all the causal destiny was obliterated, truly beheaded.


    There is no suspense at this point in this battle.


    Even though Zhang Tianjiao still has three deities, many half-steps.


    However, this level of battle is no longer the strength of the two forces, but a duel between individuals.


    All over the world, people who saw this battle were shocked and inexplicably breathed.


    The result they expected was completely different.


    They never thought that the Church of Zhangtian would be defeated, not to mention that the leader of the Church of Zhangtian died in the hands of Lu Changsheng.


    "This is simply incredible!"


    Taoist Zi Meng looked at this scene with an unreal feeling.


    "This is the true Lord of Destiny."


    Jiang Chen said this when he saw this scene.


    He took it.


    At this moment, he clearly felt the gap between him and Lu Changsheng.


    What son of destiny, lord of destiny.


    I do not deserve!


    As the battle ended, the Xuantian line led by the great elder, and one hundred and eight fierce beasts all seemed to be dreaming.


    This is simply untrue.


    The dignified master of the Heavenly Sect was defeated by them.


    Although they just walked through the scene.


    However, their participation this time will allow them to blow up a calamity.


    "The Lord of Destiny, the immeasurable calamity has been opened."


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice rang in Lu Changsheng''s ears.


    It is the voice of the Supreme Buddha.


    Lu Changsheng killed the leader of the Heavenly Sect, even the Buddha mother was shocked. This was terrifying.


    As a member of the Sovereign Sect, she deeply knows the horror of the Sovereign Sect leader.


    In the end, he was beheaded by Lu Changsheng.


    I am glad that when I was in the Paradise of Bliss, because of Jin Xuanzi, because of Xuanxin, I saw a different path from Lu Changsheng.


    "The immeasurable robbery has begun."


    Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised. Although he had learned from that figure in the God Realm of Good Fortune, he was still a little surprised after hearing that.


    He calculated in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes penetrated Daqian, looking outside the endless realm, the endless void, to check the situation of the immeasurable calamity.


    Finally, he saw the billowing black air current, drowning and sweeping everything, making people feel depressed. Under the sweeping atmosphere of this calamity, everything would be shattered.


    If not much time passes, the black air current will come towards the great world.


    "Brother, I digested the inheritance of the ancient gods, and found a piece of information after proving the Dao fortune."


    At this moment, God of War stepped forward, looked at Lu Changsheng and said solemnly.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the God of War.


    "Ancient god, he is a clone of a powerful existence."


    The God of War spoke and said.


    When the words came out, not only Lu Changsheng, but everyone around him was shocked.


    Although they didn''t go to the ancient temple and didn''t know what Lu Changsheng had seen inside, they had also heard about the ancient gods.


    Such a terrifying existence turned out to be a clone of a powerful existence.


    In this case, the existence of that statue is so terrible.


    "Clone?"


    Lu Changsheng was very surprised.


    At the beginning of the ancient temple, he saw a lot of information about the ancient gods, and saw a trace of the horror of the ancient gods.


    Even now, facing the ancient god, he dare not say that he is his opponent.


    And such existence turned out to be a powerful clone.


    Enemy!


    Suddenly, a thought came out.


    This powerful being is his old enemy.


    When the idea came out, even Lu Changsheng himself was shocked.


    If that''s the case, his old enemy would be terrible.


    It must be the existence of the heavens.


    There was a sense of urgency in his heart, and it seemed that he had to find Dadao God Infant soon.


    Moreover, now that the immeasurable calamity begins, the six realms will also be affected.


    "Sister, I worry about you."


    Lu Changsheng looked at Ziyun who was walking beside him, and said.


    Just now, Ziyun was the first to rush over, and he definitely rushed over after hearing the news of the movement of the Heavenly Sect.


    "I believe brother will be fine."


    Ziyun said like this.


    Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, as he deserves to be his good sister, trusting himself so much.


    If it weren''t for the good fortune list, Ziyun, God of War, Monkey and others, this battle could not be solved so quickly.


    "Goku, are you all right."


    Lu Changsheng looked at the monkey not far away and said like this.


    At this time, the Primordial Demon God had restored the appearance of the golden-haired monkey, but his breath had changed a lot.


    And the small cloud of gray misty sky was on the monkey''s shoulder.


    "Brother, I''m fine!"


    The monkey grinned and said that there was no problem with his integration.


    "Okay, then I''m relieved."


    Lu Changsheng nodded.


    I saw the monkey transformed into the Primordial Demon God before, so violently messed up, I was really afraid of any accidents.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng looked at the great elder, as well as Liu Er, Bai Ze, Canglong and other fierce beasts, reminiscing with everyone.


    However, at this moment, suddenly.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a young man came out.


    He is eight feet tall, dressed in a robe of Xuan Xuan stars, with picturesque eyebrows, and handsome and handsome.


    The whole body did not exude any momentum, just like an ordinary graceful young man.


    But it gives a sense of invincibility and superiority.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the young man on the void, and was shocked.


    Because this young man is too similar to Lu Changsheng, 70% to 80% similar.


    "who are you?"


    Lu Changsheng looked at the young man in the sky with an extremely calm expression, and asked slowly.


    Although the other party looked similar to him, he did not feel any kindness to this young man.


    "In this life, I won!"


    The young man looked down at Lu Changsheng from above and said so without answering his question.


    No one knew what it meant.


    But Lu Changsheng immediately thought of it.


    Enemy!


    The boy in front of him is his old enemy! ?


    "Are you my enemy?"


    Lu Changsheng spoke, still calm.


    "Hahahahahaha, used to be, but now, you are not worthy!"


    The young man smiled, with countless contempt in his voice.


    At his point, there would be no such mood swings long ago.


    But in the face of Lu Changsheng, this feeling of being aloof and having a chance to win made him feel an indescribable joy deep in his heart.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 620, the defeat of the Heavenly Sovereign Church! The old enemy appears! [Fifth more]) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 618： : Green lotus turns black lotus! Destroy the world!

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Lu Changsheng wanted to continue to speak out, but the young man directly took a step and took a step, shrouded in layers of divine rings, dazzling, mysterious and terrifying.


    A total of nine divine rings, shrouded towards Lu Changsheng.


    The teenager did not exude any horror power, but it gave people a feeling of invincibility, unstoppable, and unstoppable.


    Lu Changsheng raised his hand, and the Pure Land of the God Realm of Good Fortune Bang began to evolve, and at the same time the Sky Open Axe appeared, and the light of the axe flashed towards the **** ring.


    He knew the other party was terrible and went all out.


    When the God of War, Ziyun, Monkey and others saw this, they immediately took action and blasted towards these **** rings.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A terrifying voice sounded, but everyone''s attack could not shake the **** ring.


    Buzzing!


    The ring of God fell towards Lu Changsheng.


    "set!"


    The young man uttered a word, and in an instant, time and space seemed to be frozen, and the realm of Da Luo was completely motionless in the face of this power.


    Even the Supreme Good Fortune felt that he was slow like a snail, but in a moment, he was completely imprisoned.


    Lu Changsheng felt a terrifying force confining his body, preventing him from struggling.


    The Pure Land of the God Realm derived from the good fortune list was directly suppressed under this force and forced to retreat.


    This power is terrifying.


    At this moment, Lu Changsheng was almost certain that the boy in front of him was his so-called old enemy.


    It is the existence of the heavens.


    No wonder Qinglian Supreme said that he must prove to the heavens as soon as possible.


    Even if it is perfect fortune, no matter how many methods are used, it is futile in the face of absolute power.


    Seeing the **** rings put on his body one by one, Lu Changsheng thought of a way.


    Thinking about it, he has no choice.


    The gap between good fortune and preaching is too big.


    In my own situation, there is only one choice.


    Hang up!


    Lu Changsheng felt helpless, and was forced to open it.


    The young man on the void smiled even more when he saw Lu Changsheng''s helpless expression.


    The others all looked at Lu Changsheng, wondering if he would perform miracles.


    However, the nine rings of the gods were put on Lu Changsheng one by one, confining him.


    Finally, the nine divine rings were trapped, and strands of divine light overflowed from Lu Changsheng''s body, turning into a large green lotus, enclosing Lu Changsheng.


    Dadao Qinglian took root in the God Realm of Good Fortune, swaying constantly and growing crazily.


    The boy looked at the Dao Qinglian that Lu Changsheng had evolved, with a smile on his face.


    "Lu Changsheng, have you forgotten the prophecy of the Heavenly Sect? Dao Qinglian condenses all the evil grievances and disasters in the world, and turns into the most terrifying evil demon in the world, and will eventually be suppressed by the Heavenly Sect. Hold the sky!"


    "I have already given you a hint, hahahahahahahaha."


    The boy said, couldn''t help laughing, very proud.


    boom! ! !


    At the same time, a loud noise sounded from the sky, and the whole sky seemed to have a hole, and a dense black air current rolled like a big river bursting its bank.


    "what is this!"


    The God of War couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this air current.


    "This is a catastrophe! This is an immeasurable catastrophe!"


    Seeing this air current, Ziyun immediately recognized it, and was even more shocked.


    "It''s boundless calamity, it''s calamity, run away!"


    In the vast world, countless monks saw this scene, all scalp tingling.


    The black air current rolled and moved, and many powerful forces did not respond at all, so they were directly enveloped by this black air current, and there was no breath.


    Once shrouded, except for the Supreme Good Fortune, even the realm of Daluo cannot break free.


    "What''s going on, how could the immeasurable calamity erupt so quickly! What happened to the God Realm of Good Fortune!"


    The Buddha''s mother had just sent Lu Changsheng a message to inform the situation of Wuliangjie, but the next moment, she found that she could not contact Lu Changsheng.


    Even, it was impossible to detect the situation in the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    In addition, at this time, the Immeasurable Tribulation suddenly broke out, and she guessed that something big might happen.


    The sky was shattered, and the endless black air currents crazily poured in, spread crazily, and the speed was extremely fast. Once encountered, the monk under the detachment could not escape.


    Only monks in the realm of detachment can barely exceed the speed of this airflow.


    All things in the world, all tangible and intangible things, are corroded and swallowed instantly in front of this black air current.


    The entire Great Thousand World became broken, desolate, and desolate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black air current seemed to have a goal, while raging and sweeping, it rolled in the direction of the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    Huhuhu! ! !


    A jet of black air billowed from all directions, and its target was a green lotus, the Dao Qing lotus transformed by Lu Changsheng.


    And on the way, in the holy city of good fortune, holding the army of the Heavenly Sect, the first Xuantian, among the 108 beasts, once touched by this black air current, they will also suffer severe damage.


    Ziyun, God of War, Monkey, Great Elder and others were shocked and angry when they saw this scene.


    But they couldn''t move at all at this time.


    I could only watch the black air current billowing towards Dadao Qinglian.


    What shocked them was that after the black air current touched the Dao Qinglian, it didn''t even consume the Qinglian, but merged into the Qinglian instead.


    As the black air continued to surge towards the Qinglian, the Dao Qinglian gradually gave birth to a touch of black.


    "The Dao Qinglian will become the Dao Black Lotus."


    Everyone thought of the words before the young man, and the language left by the hand of Heaven.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    "Brother Changsheng!"


    "Longevity!"


    The God of War, Ziyun, Monkey, Great Elder and others wanted to shout, and wanted to awaken Lu Changsheng.


    But they couldn''t move at all, couldn''t make a sound, they could only watch.


    Just like that, time passed bit by bit.


    Months passed in a blink of an eye.


    There is more and more calamity in the entire Great Thousand World, and torrents are surging.


    This is the real end of the world.


    Countless creatures are running away, crying, but when the black qi arrives, it disappears immediately, turning into a nutrient for the qi.


    In addition to the Great Thousand World, there are countless little Thousand Worlds, and the Star World, all being swallowed and fallen by the tribulation.


    The immeasurable calamity is a catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    Every time it appears, it is a waste of life, and ninety-nine of all creatures in the world fall.


    The Western Paradise has a layer of patterned shield, blocking the erosion of the black air current, making a roar.


    For the immeasurable calamity, the world of bliss has long been prepared.


    However, looking at this immeasurable calamity, there was a pessimism in the heart of the Supreme Buddha.


    "This time, is it going to destroy the world!?"


    The amount of calamity this time was more terrifying than the three previous immeasurable calamities.


    Many top forces predicted the arrival of the immeasurable calamity, and they all made preparations early.


    But when the calamity came, they all felt sad.


    The calamity this time was too terrible, ten dead and no life.


    In the Great Thousand World, an old Dao was rushing towards the God Realm of Good Fortune.


    "How is it possible? How could the immeasurable calamity erupt so quickly? Could it be that the crisis of the longevity fellow daoist has already appeared."


    This Taoist is Hongjun Taoist.


    After seeing the immeasurable calamity, he immediately retrieved many of the memories that had been cut off according to the previous agreement.


    Knowing that the immeasurable calamity was launched against Lu Changsheng.


    Once the amount of robbery appears, UU reading www. uukanshu.com stated that Lu Changsheng has a major crisis.


    Lu Changsheng wanted to solve the crisis, either by proving to the heavens, or finding the Great Dao God Infant, the Spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Supreme Thor, the Reincarnation of the God of War, the Primordial Demon God, and the strange beasts.


    In his memory, he also had news about the Dao Shen Ying that Pangu had left him. There were three Dao Shen Ying, and Hong Ling was one of the Dao Shen Ying.


    Through the induction between the Dao Shen Ying, Taoist Hongjun found another Dao Shen Ying, Zhao Chen.


    So after seeing the immeasurable calamity, Taoist Hongjun brought everyone from the Chaos World to the Great Thousand World to give away Lu Changsheng.


    As a result, after coming to the Great Thousand World, he found that Lu Changsheng could not be contacted at all, so he used another method to find the last Daqian Shenying and see if he could find Lu Changsheng through this method.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 621 Green Lotus Turns Black Lotus! Destroy the World! [First Update]) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 619： : 1 game! 【season finale】

    "Ping Ping Wu Qi Master Brother Novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The Third Avenue God Infant is in front. This should be where the God Realm of Good Fortune is located."


    Taoist Hongjun sensed the existence of the third Dao Shen Ying with the help of the Hong Ling passing through the world in the chaos.


    "Why are there so many calamities here."


    Taoist Hongjun couldn''t help saying, he continued forward, suddenly as if crossing a layer of water.


    In an instant, he found something was wrong.


    The world seemed to be blocked by someone.


    "this is!"


    Taoist Hongjun saw the picture in the distance, his face changed in shock.


    A black lotus traverses between the heaven and the earth, seeming to support the heaven and the earth.


    No, not Black Lotus.


    A little bit of blue can be seen on this black lotus.


    "This is Dao Qinglian!"


    "Qinglian condenses evil grievances, and becomes a **** lotus. It''s over, everything is over!"


    Taoist Hongjun saw this scene with an ugly expression.


    He knew many secrets, and knew that black lotus was transformed by Dadao Qinglian.


    Just a little bit, Qinglian was about to completely turn into a black lotus.


    At this time, Taoist Hongjun was shocked and suddenly discovered that there was a young man standing in the void, a handsome and handsome young man.


    Before, he hadn''t noticed or noticed the existence of this boy.


    This young man was seven to eight points similar to Lu Changsheng. At this time, there was a mysterious aura all over his body. Vaguely, Taoist Hongjun saw that there was endless luck rushing to the young man.


    This is the God Creation Project!


    With immeasurable calamity, let the common people fall and absorb all the luck in the world.


    The young man glanced at Taoist Hongjun lightly, and immediately made Taoist Hongjun stiff, and he felt that he was imprisoned and unable to move.


    Daoist Hongjun was shocked, he was the supreme good fortune, but at this moment, facing the young man in front of him, he was completely unable to fight back.


    This is the realm of enlightenment!


    "Lu Changsheng, do you think you can hide it from me by these means? I know all your plans and all your back-ends."


    The boy watched the last cyan of Dao Qinglian turn black, and his voice sounded.


    He knew very well why Taoist Hongjun came here.


    He was very happy at this time, with a brilliant smile.


    In the endless years, he has never been so happy.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Finally, Dao Qinglian also completely turned into Dao Black Lotus.


    In this instant, the avenue began to collapse and the universe began to wither.


    In the hundreds of millions of countless worlds, black energy surges crazily, spreading and shrouding these universes, making them wither like flowers.


    This black air is similar to the black air current of Boundless Tribulation, but it is more terrifying than Tribulation Qi.


    Everything in the world begins to perish, completely perish.


    "I am the way of heaven, as the supreme ruler! Be free! All weather luck belongs to me!"


    The young man stretched out his arms, and the Qi Luck between the heavens and the earth turned into a substance and rolled towards him, making his body shine with endless divine light.


    At this moment, his is constantly changing and detaching himself.


    "I''m finally going to be detached, detached from the avenue, above the avenue, and in control of the avenue!"


    At this moment, the young man exuded a monstrous and terrifying power, permeating the entire universe.


    At this moment, he is the only **** in the world!


    The young man raised his hand, and a chaotic world appeared, revealing a group of people inside


    Linglong Saint Lord, Linglong Saintess, Gu Aotian, Princess Hongling, Liu Qingfeng, Taishang Xuanji, Champion Hou, Tianjizi, Li Shanshi and so on.


    These are all of Lu Changsheng''s friends, who were sent to practice in the chaotic world he opened up by Lu Changsheng.


    In an instant, Gu Aotian, Princess Hongling, Zhao Chen, and the three of them emerged from the chaotic world and were imprisoned in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a monk with a beautiful face and a white robe and a young man in a white robe were imprisoned in the void, side by side with the three Gu Aotian.


    This monk and young man are Xuan Xin and Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen is the third Dao Shen Ying.


    And the three of Ziyun, God of War, and Monkey who had been imprisoned also rose into the air, juxtaposed with the other six in the void.


    "Aren''t you looking for them and unlocking the seal? Let sentient beings detached?"


    "People are here, why don''t you do it!"


    The boy said like this, he knew that Lu Changsheng was moving now and could not make a sound, but he couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Now he is detached, above the avenue, and is the only **** in the world.


    "Lu Changsheng, Zhang Tianjiao was created by you once, and its sect concept, the world, everyone is like a dragon is also yours, and it will now be implemented in my hands!"


    "You will turn into a demon and be killed by me!"


    The young man looked at the Dao Hei Lian in front of him and said, confident and full of joy.


    As soon as the voice fell, he blasted a punch, blasting above the black lotus on the avenue.


    boom!


    The road black lotus is broken.


    However, the black lotus shattered, and a peerless young man slowly walked out, dressed in a green robe, handsome and handsome, with unparalleled temperament.


    Lu Changsheng looked at the young man indifferently.


    Let the joy of the teenager come to an abrupt end.


    "I created the Heavenly Sect, established the world, everyone is like a dragon, and the philosophy is that everything can become a dragon, and everyone can fight for the first line of life."


    "Not like you, plundering all your luck on yourself."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be still.


    Everyone who was imprisoned saw Lu Changsheng appear, and they all felt a surprise in their hearts.


    No one thought of it.


    "Now I have transcended the avenue, above the avenue, and become the only **** in your world. Your struggle is useless, and the result is a foregone conclusion."


    "If you are willing to surrender and become my slave, I can spare your life!"


    After the boy was surprised, he resumed his superior posture, and he was extremely confident in his speech.


    He knew that it was impossible for Lu Changsheng to do this, saying it was just for the sake of disgusting Lu Changsheng, and it would make him happy.


    "Heaven''s evil thoughts, you can kill yourself."


    Lu Changsheng''s face was calm and said indifferently.


    "Evil thoughts! Suicide?"


    Seeing Lu Changsheng''s posture and words, Tiandao evil thoughts burned with anger in his heart.


    "It''s a joke, now you must die without a doubt! I am already above the avenue. I am the only **** in this world and the strongest existence. You are almost suicide now!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. You are still alive. I will kill your friends one by one. I will show you hopelessness before letting the universe perish and creating a world where everyone is like a dragon in my heart!"


    Tiandao evil thought said like this.


    "Aloof? Above the avenue? In charge of the avenue?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Changsheng raised his hand and waved, a breeze passed.


    Tiandao evil thoughts fell from the void and let out a scream.


    "This is impossible!"


    Heaven''s evil thoughts fell on the ground and roared loudly.


    He clearly felt that he was detached from the avenue, his strength reached an unprecedented level, he could kill everything, and he was the only **** in this world.


    But in front of Lu Changsheng, facing that casual wave, there was no way to fight back.


    Looking at the young man immobile on the ground, Lu Changsheng pointed his finger.


    boom!


    The body of Tiandao''s evil thoughts is constantly eroding.


    "No, it''s impossible! I''m already beyond the avenue, and I am the strongest person in the entire world. How could I be easily defeated by you! I am not reconciled!"


    Tiandao evil thoughts roared furiously.


    "This is just a game. I have never regarded you as an opponent."


    "The reason why you can grow to this point in this life is only because you can only be solved once and for all if you reach the peak and grow to this point."


    "The failures of previous lives can''t save you a little memory?"


    Lu Changsheng said so.


    "No, it''s impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Tiandao evil thoughts roared and wanted to do it, but felt that his body was being wiped out and couldn''t move.


    "The will of heaven is me, the past is me, the future is me, now is me, good is me, evil is me, heaven and earth are all within my thoughts."


    "And you are nothing more than the evil thoughts that the world has condensed in endless years."


    "I''m doing this with you just to clean up all evil thoughts."


    Lu Changsheng spoke out, with a calm tone, and said slowly.


    Before the divine ring was imprisoned, Lu Changsheng knew everything by opening the hook.


    He has not deceived the evil thoughts of the heaven and earth. The heaven and the earth are all within his thoughts. Although he is not the master, he is the omniscient and almighty above the avenue.


    This is also why he can easily order heaven.


    When there is yin in the world, there is yang, and when there is good, there is evil, and this young man is formed by the evil thoughts of heaven.


    That''s why Lu Changsheng discovered that as the universe moves, evil thoughts will continue to accumulate. If it goes on for a long time, it will inevitably affect the operation of the world.


    In order to solve this evil thought once and for all, there is all this.


    All the plans and all the things were just a game of Lu Changsheng.


    "Do not!"


    The evil thoughts of Heaven''s Path continue to roar I want to say something, but the body has completely shattered, dissipated, and is completely wiped out.


    The battle ended and everything was over.


    "Heaven''s evil thoughts have been dissipated, and the immeasurable calamity has dissipated. May the world live and everyone like a dragon."


    Lu Changsheng''s voice rang out, spreading across the countless universes.


    A refreshing breeze blew through all the universe and the world, and the black air current of immeasurable calamity dissipated, and all living beings that had been swept by immeasurable calamity and devoured and destroyed were restored to their original state.


    ...


    Wrote all night, the finale.


    I will write a little extra in the follow-up.


    Thank you for your company over the past year, thank you!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 622 A Game! [Grand Finale]) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Big Brother Ping Ping Wu Qi", thank you for your support! ! ()